《Hidden Marriage With My Imperfect CEO》


 Chapter 1 - First Meeting

    The hours already showed 10 pm, but the city streets still looked crowded. The lights of the passing vehicles filled the streets, making the night sky sparkle.


    Aiden was sitting by the window of his presidential suite, observing the hustle and bustle of the city as opposed to his quiet room. asionally, his hands rose tob his short, wet hair. ??


    His eyes were fixed on the beautiful city street view, but unfortunately, that beauty made his eyes sting and his vision blurred.


    He closed his eyes and his memory returned to that day, one year ago. The day fate not only robbed him of sight but also paralyzed his legs. That day, fate had changed his whole life.


    But what did destiny mean? Aiden did not believe in fate, because it was not fate that determined the course of his life, but he himself. He made the impossible possible, even if fate was against it.


    Eight months after the ident happened, Aiden was back on his way. His persistence in running an intensive physiotherapist for months made his legs bounce back and move. His vision slowly recovered even though the bright light still disturbed his eyes and made his vision blurry.


    Nobody knew that he could see again and he did not intend to reveal it until his eyes hadpletely recovered to their original state.


    He was deep in the memories of his past when suddenly a voice woke him up from his reverie. The door to his room slowly opened and two servants entered the room carrying a woman. The woman looked so drunk, that she waspletely unaware when the two maids led her to Aiden''s bed.


    One of the servants raised his index finger towards his mouth, gesturing for his partner not to make the slightest sound. Aiden smiled when he saw the gesture of the two servants who thought he was blind and couldn''t see what they were doing. Not the kind smile on his lips, but the smile that was really terrible.


    "Who is there?" Aiden growled softly.


    The growl made the two servants gasp. They were both very scared and immediately fled from the room without thinking twice.


    Aiden was angry. His jaw tightened as he rose from his chair and went to the woman who had been left in his room. Who dared to enter his room without permission?


    Under the dim light of his room, Aiden could see the woman''s face blushed, the strong smell of wine wafting from all over her body. He continued to squirm on the bed, while his lips parted slightly and let out a soft moan.


    Aiden frowned upon seeing this. He turned around and was about to call his assistant to immediately get rid of the stranger who entered his room. But just as he was about to leave, suddenly the woman grabbed his hand.


    "Please ..." groaned the woman softly.


    Only then did Aiden see the woman''s face clearly. His eyes widened slightly when he realized who the real woman was in his room.


    He immediately sat on the edge of the bed and reached out, stroking the woman''s face gently. In contrast to her very gentle gesture, the question that came out of her lips was so cold that it made others shudder, "Anya. Who did this to you?"


    Unfortunately, Anya waspletely unaware at this time, she couldn''t hear what Aiden was asking at all. Her heart was beating very fast and her whole body seemed to be on fire.


    Anya could only feel cold hands touching her face, making her feel a littlefortable. As if she was thirsty forfort, Anya reached out and hugged Aiden, leaning her whole body against the man.


    Her head slumped weakly on Aiden''s shoulders, while her hot breath seemed to caress Aiden''s neck, making the man''s whole body stiffen.


    Someone had given this woman medicine and sent it to her for this specific purpose. Who exactly did it and for what purpose?


    Anya could not bear the medicinal effect she felt on her body. She was having trouble breathing and was gasping for breath.


    Aiden held her chin gently and lifted her head slightly, forcing Anya to meet his gaze. Her long ck hair fell apart, but it didn''t detract from her beauty.


    Their eyes met each other as if they were entangled with each other and couldn''t take their eyes off again. Anya took the initiative, hooked her fingers around Aiden''s neck and kissed him on the lips. Aiden could only be shocked and speechless, not knowing how to react.


    Anya''s scent filled his sense of smell. The fragrance was soft, fragrant but not overwhelming, making Aiden couldn''t hold himself anymore.


    His hand grabbed the back of Anya''s head, while his previously silent lips began to gently crush Anya''s lips. Aiden''s lips felt cold like peppermint candy to Anya, making her unable to resist the lips. She tilted her head, seeking a morefortable position when their lips pressed together.


    Seeing the warm wee from the woman who was drooping in his arms, Aiden''s lips moved even more fiercely, crushing Anya''s lips even deeper. Slowly he pushed Anya''s body until her back touched the soft mattress. Their breaths were in rhythm, integrated with one another.


    Anya felt her body getting hotter. She stretched, reached for the zipper on her dress and wanted to take it off. However, Aiden''s hand moved even faster. He held Anya''s wrist and confined it over her head. Meanwhile, his other hand was pulling the zipper of Anya''s dress, slowly removing the woman''s clothes.


    Aiden started kissing Anya''s shoulder and slowly walked towards the woman''s neck. The kiss was light and gentle, like the caress of flower petals against Anya''s skin, causing a moan unconsciously escaped her mouth.


    That moan made Aiden even more excited and began to fondle Anya''s whole body, exploring her beautiful body. The woman was like an addiction to him.


    The temperature in the room grew hotter as they sank into a wave of passion. For an entire night, only low growls or ravishing moans could be heard in the room.

 Chapter 2 - Who Are You?

    The night had passed, the sunlight was starting to peek out from the gap in the window blinds that were slightly open.


    Anya opened her eyes slowly and realized that she was in an unfamiliar room. She immediately woke up and tried to get up from his bed with fear. ??


    "Ouch!" She grimaced in pain. Her whole body ached like being hit by a car. What happened?


    Why was she suddenly in an unfamiliar room?


    "Already up?" A deep male voice rang out. As if pulling like a ma, Anya immediately turned to face the owner of the voice.


    Her eyes widened when she saw the man. Water was still dripping from his body, only a bath towel wrapped around his waist while his six-pack abdominal muscles were clearly disyed in front of Anya. Her face immediately turned red and her mouth slightly gaped, but not a single word coulde out of her lips. The sight was too tempting!


    A smile appeared on Aiden''s face when he saw Anya''s reaction. One eyebrow raised slightly as he asked with a chuckle, "Do you like what you see?"


    Anya looked up, staring at the face of the owner of the voice. No less beautiful than his body, his half-blooded face was so handsome. His eyebrows seemed to be neatly etched into his face, framing the eyeballs that looked slightly brown in the sun.


    This was no time to admire the stranger before him! Awakening from his thoughts, Anya immediately stuttered a little, "Who ... Who are you? Why are you in my room?"


    The smile on Aiden''s face disappeared in an instant. His kind eyes instantly turned cold. This woman didn''t know him?


    "Your room?" asked Aiden. His voice sounded cold, making Anya who heard him shudder.


    Anya was too panicked about the situation right now that she didn''t notice that the room looked very luxurious. Instantly, her face immediately turned pale. She couldn''t possibly rent a hotel room this luxurious! Why was she suddenly in a luxurious hotel room like this?


    She lifted the nket she was holding and gasped when she saw her whole body filled with the results of their lovemaking all night.


    "Are you ... we ..." tears began to well up in Anya''s eyes. Reluctance, anger, sadness and surprise seemed to mix together, leaving her speechless. Aiden saw Anya who was at a loss for words in front of him and realized thatst night was the first experience for her.


    Anya''s legs felt very weak, she sat on the carpet in the room while her head hung weak on the edge of the bed. Memories after memories ofst night began toe back into her mind. She was the one who begged the man to help her! She was the one who kissed the man''s lips first!


    She used both hands to cover her blushing face, both embarrassed and annoyed. How could she be so drunk and mistakenly enter someone else''s room? She felt very stupid.


    "Who did this to you?" asked Aiden.


    Anya looked up and looked at Aiden in confusion. Did this? What did it mean?


    Seeing Anya''s confused gaze, Aiden could only sigh and shake his head. This woman was so innocent, she didn''t know what happened to her. She did not know that someone had set her up on purpose.


    "Who did you go out withst night? Don''t you know that someone gave you medicine on purpose?"


    Drug! Someone purposely gave her medicine! No wonder she was unconsciousst night.


    Anya felt a little dizzy and her ears buzzed as she tried to remember what happenedst night. Her half-sister, Natali, invited her to meet and offered to help pay for her mother''s treatment. When meeting him, Natali did not show any strange signs. Even Natali gave her a drink when she came struggling.


    ''Drink it!''


    ''Natali! Natali did it.''


    "Looks like you know who did it." Aiden said.


    Yes, Anya knew who did it. But why did Natali do this to her? Even though they were not siblings, Anya had never done anything bad to him. In fact, she treated Natali like a sister.


    Aiden looked at Anya who was deep in thought and asked, "Anya Tedjasukmana, you don''t recognize me?"


    Anya gasped at the question. He looked up and asked, "Do we know each other? How can you know my name?" Anya really doesn''t know this man. She will never forget if she ever met a man this handsome.


    Anya''s answer made Aiden even angrier. His lips were clenched and his hands were tightly clenched into fists. This woman didn''t recognize him.


    "Who are you? Have we met before?" asked Anya again. Her gaze was slightly suspicious as she looked at Aiden.


    The questions only made Aiden even more furious. He kicked the small table beside him hard and turned to change clothes, leaving Anya terrified alone.


    Seeing this opportunity, Anya hurried to put on her clothes and fled from the room. She had to leave this ce immediately. She had to find Natali and ask for an exnation of why Natali did this to her.


    After leaving the bathroom, Aiden saw his room was empty. The figure of the woman who spent thest night with him was no longer there. However, Aiden looked calm and smiled faintly.


    He immediately called his trusted assistant.


    "Harris, check the CCTVst night. Find out who Anya metst night and who sent Anya into my room."


    "Yes sir. But¡­" Harris answered doubtfully.


    Aiden stared at his assistant coldly. He did not like wordy people. Usually, his assistant was always assertive and responsive to handle all the tasks he gave him. However, for some reason, Harris was not behaving as usual today.


    Today was a really bad day for Aiden. He reunited with Anya, but the woman didn''t even know him at all and instead ran away from him. That alone put him in a very bad mood today. Plus, Harris''s attitude made him even more annoyed.


    "Sir, the photo of the woman who was with youst night has be widespread on the inte. The woman was seen entering the hotel and exiting your hotel room this morning."


    Aiden frowned. It seemed the person who did this really nned everything well. Even the news was spreading fast.


    "Find out who did it," Aiden said. He didn''t seem to care about this news.


    "Sir, your engagement to Miss Natali could go wrong because of this scandal. Your cooperation with the Tedjasukmana family will¡­" Harris tried to remind him. However, before he could finish his sentence, Aiden waved his hand.


    Aiden was not a fool. He knew that it was very likely Natali Tedjasukmana who had done all this. They both got caught in an arranged marriage because of their family. The Atmajaya family and the Tedjasukmana family wanted to join forces and increase their wealth.


    Unfortunately, Natali couldn''t ept Aiden''s condition. The woman thought that Aiden was still blind and she didn''t want to have a disabled husband. She tried to find a way to cancel this engagement without harming her family.


    Aiden only needed to gather evidence to strengthen his allegations.

 Chapter 3 - An Affair

    Aiden Atmajaya, son of conglomerate Bima Atmajaya and also CEO of Atmajaya Group, was caught in a hotel with a woman.


    The news headlines were the hottest news since the morning and caught everyone''s attention. Howe? Aiden Atmajaya was a very famous male figure in this city. He rarely appeared in public and was very careful about keeping his name. But this morning his name suddenly was on the main page of the news because of an affair allegation! ??


    Aiden Atmajaya already had a fianc¨¦e, but he was in a hotel with another woman!


    "It turns out that all men are the same! Disgusting!"


    "Isn''t that the flirting woman''s fault? Surely that woman wants his wealth! You cheap woman!"


    "Natali Tedjasukmana should have canceled her engagement. Why be engaged to a cheater!"


    "So true. Natali doesn''t deserve this kind of treatment!"


    "Aiden Atmajaya is really blind. What is Natalicking? Beautiful, rich, elegant ... He was with a cheap woman instead!"


    The news page was filled withments. All of thosements were aimed at insulting Aiden and the cheap woman who was seducing him. Not a few people also support Natali and pity her.


    Currently, Aiden was on his way to hispany. He was wearing a ck long-sleeved shirt, while his jacket was neatly folded beside him. As usual, sunsses perched on his face, making him look even cooler. Unfortunately, everyone thought that Aiden was blind, so they all felt that the sses were meant to cover up his weakness.


    He sat in the middle seat casually, looking out the car window. He was with his trusted driver, Abdi, and also Harris who was sitting in the front seat. Harris read out the news that was widely circted on the inte as well asments that cornered Aiden while waiting for orders from his master.


    "Sir, would you like to erase all this news?" asked Harris.


    As one of the influential families in this city, deleting news was not difficult for Aiden. However, Aiden just shook his head.


    "Leave it alone." Aiden didn''t care about this news. After all, with this news, it also helped him to cancel his engagement to Natali without having to find excuses. Besides, everyone would know that he had a rtionship with Anya. Anya was his!


    "Just announce that I canceled my engagement to Natali." Said Aiden.


    Harris hesitated for a moment at Aiden''s words. Canceling the engagement was a big decision. Not only would their engagement be canceled, but the cooperation between the two families would be in chaos.


    "Sir, canceling the engagement is a risky decision. Don''t you want to think about it again?" Harris tried to suppress his fear and advised Aiden.


    Aiden just waved his hand to answer Harris''s advice and told him to leave. "Find outplete information about the woman who was with mest night!"


    Meanwhile, at the residence of the Tedjasukmana family, Natali''s mother, Mona Wijaya, saw thetest news on her cellphone. Her hands were shaking as she read what had happened. She gripped her wine ss tightly as if she wanted to throw and break it.


    She was furious!


    She had struggled to get a rich and powerful man to be her son-inw, but all her ns fell apart just because of a bitch!


    The current condition of her husband''spany was not very good. The marriage agreement was the only way that they can continue to enjoy abundant wealth andfortable life. However, everything was messed up because of that woman!


    She immediately banged on his daughter''s room, "Nat, what happened?"


    Natali was clearly feeling very happy. The n worked.


    She didn''t want to have a blind husband like Aiden. Although Aiden was indeed very handsome and manly, what''d be the point of good looks if the man was handicapped. She had to take care of this man all her life and her friends would humiliate her because she had a blind husband.


    With the n she had drawn up, she could get out of his gloomy future, without looking cruel. In fact, people would sympathize and support her. After that, she could look for a man in her heart who was handsome, attractive, and certainly not wed.


    Not a single person knew this n, including her mother. Her mother was too mad about wealth and sacrificed her only daughter to marry a blind man in order to ensure their wealth.


    Money, money, and money, that was all in his mother''s brain!


    However, Natali did not want to be med by her father and mother. She must pretend that she was the one who had been betrayed in this rtionship and get sympathy from everyone.


    When she heard a knock on the door to her room, she immediately pinched her hand so hard that tears began to pool in her eyelids. She opened the door to the room while crying uncontrobly.


    "Ma ... Anya ..." She said stammering, immediately hugging her mother.


    Hearing that woman''s name once again made Mona furious. She didn''t even realize that her daughter was acting and immediately said, "Don''t worry, Mom will teach her a lesson." She said while stroking her daughter''s head. Mona did not know that her daughter was smiling slyly in her arms. Little did she know her daughter tricked her.


    "Anya is really too much, Ma. What''s our fault, Mom?" She said, sobbing.


    "In the past, Anya had hurt Mom. Now, she snatched Nat''s fianc¨¦. In fact, Nat never did anything to her." She added.


    "Indeed, for a long time ago, this girl is nothing but a bad luck. She should have been left stranded on the streets. What is the use of us providing assistance and shelter to this girl? In the end, we are the ones who suffer. This time, Mom will step in and beat her up!"


    Natali''s ploy was extraordinary. The news about Aiden and Anya''s affair had ignited Mona''s anger. Natali deliberately brought up the past to make her mother even angrier.


    No one would be suspicious of her. She had erased all avable evidence. She had also closed the mouths of everyone involved. Everyone would me Anya and defend her.


    Anya didn''t know what was going on. Currently, she was on his way to Natali''s house, wanting to ask for an exnation of all that had happened. She didn''t even have time to check her cellphone, let alone read the news.


    Her feelings were so mixed.


    She felt confused and angry at what Natali had done to her. She also felt hurt and disappointed over Natali''s betrayal. Why did Natali do this to her? What exactly was Natali''s goal?


    Besides that, her thoughts sometimes also went to the man she was withst night. Who exactly was that man? Why did that man know her name? Did that man know her? But why didn''t she remember him at all?


    These thoughts made her head feel dizzy. In the meantime, she would demand an exnation from Natali first.


    Her feet kept on walking fast and Natali''s housees into view. The house still looked luxurious as before. The house that had once been her shelter, but that ce no longer belonged to him.


    In the past, the house was her pce, where she was her father''s daughter and her mother was his queen. Until one day, the divorce of her mother and father made them leave that ce.


    The fence was ck, wrapped in gold carvings that add to its luxury. Behind the fence, there were luxury cars lined up and also a beautiful park.


    Now, this house was upied by her father and also her new family. Meanwhile, she and her mother have to live in a small and shabby house, racking their brains and looking for ways to provide for their daily needs. Plus, now her mother was in the hospital ...

 Chapter 4 - Hidden Hatred

    Anya stepped her feet towards her childhood home. Seeing a familiar face, the house guard immediately opened the gate for her. Salim had been working in that house for decades, so he had known Anya since she was a child.


    "Wow, Miss Anya, it''s rare of you to visit the house these days. Who are you looking for, Miss?" asked Salim. His face, which was old and wrinkled, smiled when he saw Anya. ??


    Anya smiled back at Salim. "I want to meet Natali, sir."


    Anya did not have time to make small talk with Salim. Right now, her mind was in chaos so she headed straight to the door of the house. Not yet at the door of the house, a middle-aged woman hurried over and stopped her. "Non, don''t go in yet. Juste back tomorrow. The madam was furious, "She said. This woman was a housemaid who had taken care of Anya since she was a child so that she loves Anya like a daughter.


    "What''s wrong, Bi Ida?" asked Anya in confusion.


    "That, non. Madame¡­" Ida had not had time to exin what was going on, Mona suddenly appeared and approached Anya. Without further ado, her left hand grabbed Anya''s long hair, while her right hand pped Anya''s cheek hard.


    "You cheap woman!" She shouted as she kept pulling Anya''s hair hard.


    Anya felt confused. She just arrived, but Mona suddenly attacked her without exining what had happened.


    Anya tried to fight back. She hit, scratched and did everything she could to get Mona off her hook, "It hurts, Mrs. Mona. Let go! What did I do wrong?" Her head ached from getting her hair yanked, while her cheeks felt burned from Mona''s p. The scars left by Mona''s nails were clearly visible on her white cheeks.


    Salim and Ida were very surprised to see this. All of this happened so suddenly that they didn''t have time to react. After awakening from their surprise, they rushed over to help Anya. But Mona looked at the two of them sharply and shouted, "You want me to fire you?"


    Mona''s normally graceful face became creepy as she red at the two people, while her eyes were red with anger. Salim and Ida were in a dilemma. They really wanted to help Anya, but they couldn''t lose their jobs either. Where should they find a new job with their age like this?


    Mona''s threat made them stop, but the anxiety did not fade from their faces. They exchanged nces and thought, what could they do to help Anya.


    "You bitch! How dare you tease Natali''s fianc¨¦! How insolent! " She said while continuing to pull Anya''s hair and beat her.


    ''Fiance? What does Mona mean?''


    "I''m not flirting with Natali''s fianc¨¦. I don''t know what Mrs. Mona means! " cried Anya.


    "Can you still deny it? You women don''t know themselves!" Mona pushed Anya to her knees on the ground. Her right foot, wearing high heels, kicked Anya''s body.


    Anya could only curl up, trying to protect herself from Mona''s kicks and punches, "I don''t understand at all. What did I do wrong? I just want to meet Natali¡­"


    ??What are you looking for Natali for? Now my daughter is crying because of your actions. You have ruined Natali and her fianc¨¦''s rtionship. You have destroyed this family." Shouted Mona.


    Anya really didn''t know what made Mona beat her like this. She came to this house to ask for an exnation for Natali''s actions, but she got beaten for what she did not do.


    "I really don''t know..." She cried.


    Mona threw her cell phone until it hit Anya''s head and yelled at her, "Look at that! Are you still looking for more excuses?"


    Anya grimaced in pain while holding her head. She took Mona''s cellphone and saw the news on the screen. Her eyes were widened, looking at her photo when she was leaving the hotel next to a photo of a man. That man was the man who was in the hotel room with herst night!


    Aiden Atmajaya!


    The man who was with her yesterday was Aiden Atmajaya! The son of the Atmajaya Group conglomerate and CEO, who was none other than Natali''s fianc¨¦ himself!


    Anya was baffled when she read the news. She couldn''t believe all this. She didn''t even know who Aiden Atmajaya was. Natali did all this to her!


    But why did Natali frame her and send her to her own fianc¨¦''s hotel room? What did all this mean?


    "Get away from this house, you bastard! Don''t ever set foot in this house again!" After saying that, Mona turned around and mmed her door hard.


    Salim and Ida immediately rushed over to Anya, helping her to get up. Ida cried when she saw Anya''s battered condition, her body was covered with bruises, "Non, I will treat the wounds."


    Anya held Ida''s hand and prevented her from leaving. "No, Bi. I don''t want my aunt to be fired." She returned Mona''s cellphone to Ida and got up.


    "Sorry, Non. We can''t do anything. " Salim and Ida feel very guilty. However, they couldn''t oppose Mona. They also had a family to support.


    "I understand, Pak Salim, Bi Ida." Said Anya with a smile, calming Salim and Ida, "I''d better just go home."


    Salim and Ida could only see Anya leaving sadly. They don''t know why the Tedjasukmana family, who used to be happy, were now like this ...


    ...


    Natali saw all this happening from the window of her room whileughing loudly. During this time, she always hated Anya. She felt that Anya had everything in this world. Beautiful, smart, famous¡­ What didn''t Anya have in this world?


    Natali also had a pretty face and she was not stupid either. But why couldn''t she be like Anya? Anya was known as the most beautiful girl on campus. She was loved by lecturers for her intelligence and many men fell in love with her. Meanwhile, Natali couldn''t get all of that even though her face was also attractive. Instead, she had to be caught in an arranged marriage with a blind man.


    As time went by, the resentment in her heart umted. Anya''s attitude that remained kind and gentle to her only nurtured hatred in her heart. She knew Anya treated her well because she considered Natali to be her own sister, but her attitude disgusted her. She did not want to be sisters with that woman!


    Today, she felt very satisfied. She saw the woman she hated beaten ck and blue in front of her house. Anya''s good name was also destroyed. Now, she was no longer Anya, the most beautiful girl on campus. She was also not Anya, the favorite student of the lecturers. Now, everyone would know Anya as a cheap woman who seduced men for wealth.


    A cheap woman who snatched another woman''s fianc¨¦ ...

 Chapter 5 - Memories Of Past

    Aiden was sitting in a luxurious office chair, chairing a meeting that was in progress. The screen in front of him showed the presentation of his employees about the marketing strategies they would ship next month. The sunsses never left his face even though he was in the room.


    The meeting had been going on for three hours and there was no sign of Aiden to stop him. Everyone in the room felt very tired, but not a single person dared toin in front of their superiors. ??


    Everyone in the room was aware that their boss was in a bad mood. They all knew Aiden as a boss who was very strict and cruel. Aiden demanded the best performance from its employees and would reward them ordingly. But he also did not hesitate to dishonorably fire his employees if they made mistakes or failed to meet his standards.


    Even though Aiden was currently unable to see, none of them dared to underestimate him. With or without his eyes, Aiden was the same as before.


    Aiden''s hand tapped the table in front of him, a sign that he was not satisfied with the work shown by his subordinates. Drops of cold sweat started rolling down everyone''s foreheads.


    Harris was standing behind Aiden, along with several other bodyguards. He felt the cellphone in his pocket vibrate, indicating that he had a message. He read the iing message at a nce. Then, he immediately walked over to Aiden and whispered something to him.


    Hearing what Harris said, Aiden immediately stopped the ongoing meeting.


    "The meeting is adjourned." He said coldly, before exiting the room.


    After Aiden and Harris left the room, everyone immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Some of them leaned limply on their chairs, looking exhausted and scared too.


    They were saved!


    Meanwhile, in Aiden''s office, Harris read the message he just got to Aiden. The message contained information about Anya.


    Aiden''s office was located on the 21st floor, the top floor of the Atmajaya Group building, dominated by ck, white and gray. Arge ck workbench against a tall window that overlooked the road.


    The window had been left open without a curtain, making the room bright with sunlight. Unfortunately, after Aiden''s ident, the window was always closed. The gray curtains never opened, not even a hint of sunlight could peek into the office. The monochrome-colored room looked even gloomy without any lighting from the sun.


    Anya Tedjasukmana. Age 20 years.


    The only daughter of Deny Tedjasukmana and Diana Hutama. Deny Tedjasukmana was the CEO of Tedja Group, while Diana worked as a perfume maker.


    They both divorced when Anya was ten years old. After that, Deny married a second time to a woman named Mona Wijaya, who already had a daughter named Natali.


    After the divorce of her father and mother, Anya lived with her mother in a small and simple house. However, three years ago, her mother had a heart problem which caused her to be in aa.


    As expected by Aiden,st night''s incident had something to do with Natali Tedjasukmana.


    Last night, Anya met with Natali in the hope that Natali would be willing to lend her money so she could pay for her mother''s hospital fees. Unfortunately, Natali didn''t intend to help her. Instead, she used Anya to free herself from her matchmaking with Aiden.


    Natali was quite smart. All the CCTV footage in the hotel corridor was deleted by her. She had given all the people she ordered to shut up so she thought her n was neatly wrapped.


    But the woman didn''t realize who she was facing right now. Nothing was impossible for an Aiden Atmajaya.


    Aiden could have offered more money than Natali offered. If money didn''t work, Aiden still had a thousand and one ways to get the witnesses to speak up.


    One of the servants who brought Anya to his room admitted that it was Natali who was the mastermind behind all these ns. Natali deliberately spiked Anya''s drink, while Anya didn''t have any suspicion of her sister. Later, Natali ordered the two servants to take Anya into his room.


    Aiden listened to the report with a nk and expressionless gaze, leaving Harris unable to guess what his boss was really thinking.


    To be honest, Harris was surprised by Aiden''s current attitude. While working for Aiden, he never once saw his boss behave like this. Aiden has never shown any attraction to a woman.


    So far, his life had always been filled with work, work and work. Even after the ident and his eyes became blind, Aiden still immersed himself in work after job, as if trying to escape from the world.''


    This was the first time Aiden has asked him to seek information about a woman. What exactly made his boss so attracted to this woman?


    "Tell Abdi to bring Anya to this ce. I want to meet her." Aiden said as he waved his hand, telling Harris to leave him alone. Harris immediately carried out Aiden''s orders and left the room.


    Aiden rubbed his face with his hands, hoping they could erase his bad mood since morning.


    Aiden''s memories returned to the hotel room he left this morning. The room where he spent his most beautiful nights and also the room where his joy just wore off.


    Anya ... That woman ...


    The woman didn''t know who Aiden was ...


    The woman didn''t recognize him...


    On the other hand, Aiden could not wipe away Anya''s face that was stuck in his mind.


    Her long ck hair that hung down beautifully. Her dark eyes were ck, drowning her in his sight. Her white face blushed easily. The dimple on her right cheek that popped up when she smiled. Her tiny lips were reddish like a cherry.


    Aiden could not forget the image from his brain. Especially when Anya''s long hair hung over her bed, her lips parted slightly as she fell asleep.


    But why didn''t Anya recognize him?


    Aiden still remembered very well, a look of sadness and disappointment raging on Anya''s face when she found out that the two of them had spent the night together. That expression seemed to destroy Aiden''s excitement, making his day really bad.


    Aiden still remembered the time when Anya looked at him in confusion, as if she didn''t even know the man she had been with all night. As if that day was their first meeting.


    A suspicious expression appeared on Anya''s face when Aiden said her name, while Anya couldn''t remember the man in front of her at all.


    What really happened to her? Is Anya just pretending not to recognize him?


    Aiden''s hands brushed his ck hair carelessly, making his neat hair a little messy. But he didn''t care at all.


    Only one thing he thought of at the moment.


    ''Why don''t you recognize me, Nya?''

 Chapter 6 - Black Business Card

    Anya opened her door in a very exhausted manner. Today had been a really long day for her.


    She woke up from sleep and found herself in a luxury hotel room that she did not know. ??


    Plus, she was with a strange man all night.


    ''I don''t know what happenedst night.''


    Her memory was too hazy to think back tost night. All she knew was that she had lost the chastity she had guarded carefully for twenty years for her future husband.


    This incident made her feel very hurt and disappointed. She had lost something very precious to her.


    The truth was made worse when she found out that the man was Natali''s fianc¨¦, Aiden Atmajaya. She slept with Natali''s fianc¨¦, his half-sister''s fianc¨¦!


    This man was known as a tyrant, a man who was cruel and merciless. Everyone called him a cold-hearted psychopath monster.


    It didn''t stop there. He had fallen and hit by adder too.


    She knew that Natali''s mother, Mona, had indeed hated her for a long time. Everything she did was wrong in Mona''s eyes.


    This time, Mona med her and beat her for something she didn''t even do. She didn''t snatch Natali''s fianc¨¦, but her own daughter who caused all this to happen.


    However, what could Anya do? What could she do to exin this absurd reality?


    Should she tell the truth that it was Natali who set her up and sent her to Aiden''s hotel room? Didn''t that sound ridiculous? No one would believe her even if she didn''t lie.


    She sat in the living room chair, leaned back, staring at the ceiling of her house.


    Her normally flowing ck hair was a mess, while her cheeks were slightly swollen and the scratch marks were obvious. Her whole body ached. To move even a little, it felt like she was unable to ...


    Hurt, disappointed, frustrated ...


    It felt like all these feelings were mixed up, tears began to pool making tears one by one on Anya''s cheeks.


    ''What''s my fault? Why did all this happen to me?''


    Her eyes swept across the house she was currently in. This was the house that her mother could buy when she separated from her father first. A small and simple housepared to Natali''s current mansion.


    She couldn''t understand why Natali was doing all this to her.


    Natali had aplete father and mother while she only had her mother ...


    Natali had a luxurious house, while she had to live in a small and simple house ...


    Natali was spoiled by her parents, she always got whatever she wanted, while Anya had to fight hard, and alone since her mother fell ill¡­


    Then why did Natali do all this to her?


    What was missing in her life that she deliberately did this to her own sister?


    Even though they were not siblings even once, Anya never thought that Natali would do


    this to her on purpose ...


    After racking her brains without getting any answers, Anya finally decided to get up. She had to go to the hospital immediately and visit her mother.


    Before leaving, Anya checked the money she currently had. Her face looked sluggish when she saw that only a few hundred thousand bills were left in her savings. How did she pay for her mother''s hospital fees if she only had a small amount of money left?


    ''Now what should he do?''


    Anya was stunned in her room, didn''t know what to do. She had tried hard to stay alive, doing everything she could to wait for her mother to wake up from her long sleep.


    As the years passed, it seemed that hope was fading. Her mother did not wake up at this time. She had sold all of his mother''s jewelry to pay for her daily needs, the hospital and also her tuition fees. Now, she really didn''t have anything. She also asked her father to help pay for her mother''s hospital, but her father refused.


    Then, what should she do?


    Suddenly, the sound of knocking could be heard as she sank into confusion. Who visited her house?


    Anya rushed to open the door and saw a middle-aged man she didn''t know was at her door. The man was quiterge, but not at all scary. Instead, his face looked friendly. His


    hair looked white, full of gray. His face was smiling when he saw Anya, making him emit a strong fatherly aura.


    "Who is this?" asked Anya, confused. Anya did not know this man in front of his house.


    "Good evening, miss. I am Abdi, Mr. Aiden Atmajaya''s personal driver. I was asked to pick up Miss. Mr. Aiden wishes to see you. " He said politely.


    Aiden Atmajaya? How did that man know where she lived? Today was their first meeting and Anya had run away from him while the man was off guard. Of course, it wasn''t Anya who gave her home address.


    "How do you know where I live?" asked Anya with a little alert.


    Abdi''s face remained friendly as he tried to exin patiently, "Miss, finding out where you live is not a difficult thing for the Atmajaya Family."


    Anya shuddered when she heard that answer. She didn''t want to see that man again. She didn''t want to remember what happened to herst night. After all, she had to go to the hospital to visit her mother and had to think of a way to earn money for her mother''s hospital fees. She did not have time to meet Aiden Atmajaya, even though she was a conglomerate kid.


    "Sorry, Sir. I don''t know you. I don''t want to go out with people I don''t know." Anya answered firmly.


    "But, Miss ..." Abdi didn''t have time to finish his sentence, Anya immediately cut him back. "Sorry, sir." he said, trying to close the door and smooth Abdi away.


    Abdi knew that he could not force Anya toe with him. After all, it was natural for a woman to be wary. She shouldn''t be following an unknown man carelessly.


    But Abdi also couldn''t go home empty-handed. He immediately stopped Anya before the door of the house closed, "Miss, Mr. Aiden left his name card for you. You can contact him if you change your mind." He said while handing a business card to Anya.


    Anya was relieved that this middle-aged man in front of her did not force her toe with him. She epted the name card Abdi gave her without saying anything.


    After the business card he gave was epted by Anya, Abdi slightly nodded his head as a gesture to say goodbye and left Anya alone.


    Anya looked at the name card in her hand absent-mindedly in front of her house. Today, many strange things had happened.


    The business card in his hand was jet ck, decorated with gold letters which made him look very elegant.


    Aiden Atmajaya. CEO of Atmajaya Group.


    What did he really want from her?

 Chapter 7 - Longing

    Anya kept the ck business card in her bag carelessly, trying not to think that Aiden was looking for her. She didn''t have time to think about that man.


    She immediately got ready and went to the hospital to visit her mother. ??


    Her mother had been in aa for three years and is living in the hospital. During those three years, Anya struggled alone. Struggling to finish college and also to make money for her mother''s hospital fees.


    Her mother used to be a perfumer, a famous perfume creator. Since childhood, Anya often heard stories about her mother''s work. With her perfume, her mother could make women feel much more confident.


    Anya''s mother''s stories gradually became part of her dream, leading her to major in chemist during her college days. She hoped that one day she can be a professional perfumer like her mother.


    Because of her job, her mother owned a small piece ofnd which she used for farming. Every weekend, her mother often invited Anya to nt various kinds of flowers and told her about various kinds of knowledge about the world of perfume.


    By relying on that knowledge and sharpness of smell, Anya used her abilities to earn money. She made perfume and aromatherapy for sale in small shops.


    That was all she could do right now to survive. Unfortunately, that alone was not enough to pay for her enormous necessities of life.


    After finishing getting ready, she used her bicycle to head to the hospital. Anya tries to save money so that she doesn''t use the money to take public transportation. Usually, he would go on foot. If the journey was far enough, he would use her bicycle.


    The hospital was like a second home to her. The free time she had would be spent visiting the hospital, checking on her mother''s condition. Every trip to the hospital, she always prayed and hoped that her mother would wake up and greet her with a smile like when she came home from school. But unfortunately, every day she had to be heartened to ept her hope that kept falling apart.


    Today was the same as the previous days, Anya saw the figure of her mother who was still fast asleep and showed no sign of waking up. Various machines surround her, keeping her mother in a stable condition.


    As time went on, her mother''s appearance began to change. Her shoulder-length ck hair was graying. Her once smooth face started to wrinkle and her body looked very thin, as if time had eaten up her youth.


    "Mother ... Anya misses you." She said softly, "Come on, wake up, Mom. Anya needs Mother."


    That day, it felt like all the feelings that were buried in her heart were pouring out. The incident that happened to her today seemed to add to the burden that had umted in her heart, making everything she felt seemed to be overflowing out of control.


    The tears came down one after another. Anya could not hold back her sobs.


    She really missed her mother. The ce where he leaned andined. A ce where he sharedughter and stories. The only person who loved her sincerely and was willing to do anything for her sake.


    However, Anya knew there was no point in crying. The crying couldn''t wake her mother.


    Her sadness could not make her mother recover right away.


    She couldn''t be weepy! She must survive and keep fighting for her mother!


    "Mom, Anya will continue to fight for you, so get well soon, mom¡­" Said Anya, wiping her tears.


    Only silence greeted those words. There was no reply or warm smile. However, that did not discourage Anya. Anya knew that one day her mother woulde back to her.


    Anya was about to leave the hospital when one of the hospital administrators called her. It had been 3 years since her mother had been in the hospital so that the hospital staff even recognized her.


    "Anya, the deposit you gave to the hospital is only enough to pay for your mother''s medical expenses until next week," She said, looking at Anya sympathetically. She knew that Anya was fighting alone for her mother. Only Anya was the only person who kepting and visiting Diana.


    Anya''s face immediately looked sluggish when she heard the news. Her savings had been used up to pay for her daily expenses. She still had to pay for her mother''s hospital fees, not to mention her tuition fees for next semester. Where did she get that kind of money?


    She was just determined to keep fighting, but the repeated problems kept her falling, as if it didn''t give her room to get back up.


    What should she do now?


    She could not rely on her ie from making perfume alone. She also did not have any jewelry or items to sell.


    The only thing that Anya and her mother had right now was the flower garden. Should she sell thend? But if thend was also sold, Anya would lose the only job to make ends meet. In addition, the ownership of thend was in the name of her mother. Only her own mother could sell thend.


    Anya also had time to ask her father for help, but her father refused on the grounds that his own family was also having a difficult time. However, when Anya went to her father''s house, Anya saw luxury cars still lined up. Mona was still wearing fancy clothes and her cellphone was also thetest model.


    Should she try to ask her father for help again?


    But Anya realized that actually her father had an excuse. Her father did not want to help her mother because they had separated. Even though they were together, her father felt that now they had lived their separate lives so that her father did not want to be burdened with other people''s problems. Even spending money to pay for Anya''s college, her father was not willing.


    Suddenly, Anya remembered the ck business card with gold she had received before heading to the hospital. The business card was still in her bag. She took out the business card and looked at it as if all her hopes hinged on the little ck sheet of paper.


    Aiden Atmajaya, CEO of Atmajaya Group.


    Should she meet this man? Anya did not know what Aiden really wanted from her and what purpose he wanted to meet her.


    But Anya knew that the Atmajaya Family was one of the ruling families in this city. Maybe she could ask Aiden for help and borrow money. Or maybe Anya could beg Aiden to give her a job. Even as a servant, Anya was willing as long as she could pay for her mother''s hospital fees.


    It sounded absurd to ask a stranger for help. Moreover, this was the first time Anya met Aiden this morning. But she had no other choice. She really was desperate.


    ''Should I ask him for help?''

 Chapter 8 - Love-drunk

    Anya looked at the towering building in front of her. The building looked very modern and luxurious. She felt she didn''t belong there.


    Atmajaya Group. ??


    Therge writing was emzoned at the top of the building, indicating that the entire building belonged to the Atmajaya Family.


    Everyone who walked in and out of the ce looked very neat. The men who walked by the ce wore long-sleeved suits or shirts with polished loafers. The women wear formal dresses that look expensive and high heels which made them look more graceful and charming.


    Anya saw her current appearance from the ss reflection of the building. She only wore a regr shirt with jeans and sneakers. Her appearance really did not match the ce she hade to this time. But she didn''t care, all she thought about right now was her mother''s hospital fees.


    She entered the lobby of the building and walked to the reception desk, greeted by a woman with thick makeup. The woman looked at Anya from head to toe and looked away.


    Anya tried to ignore the woman''s disparaging gaze, "I want to meet Mr. Aiden Atmajaya," said Anya while handing Aiden''s ck business card.


    The woman didn''t even look at the name card Anya handed over, "Do you have an appointment?" She asked, looking at her nails that looked like they had just been painted.


    "I haven''t made an appointment yet, but Mr. Aiden was looking for me this morning. He said he wanted to meet me," Anya replied as she awkwardly pulled her hand back. She put the business card back in her bag.


    "Sorry, you can''t see him if you haven''t made an appointment." The woman said as she waved her hand. She pretended to do something else as if she was busy.


    "But ..."


    Hearing Anya who insisted, the woman immediately looked up and red at her. She snorted and said, "Too many women like you are looking for opportunities and want to meet Mr. Aiden. Look at your appearance! So shameless!"


    Anya was speechless when she heard that woman. It was true that her clothes were not as fancy and expensive as those of the people who were there, but that didn''t mean that woman could look down on her like this. She was not lying either, Aiden was really looking for her. But what could she say to defend herself? The receptionist wouldn''t believe anything she said.


    Anya stood awkwardly as everyone around her looked at her, judging and belittling her as if she didn''t deserve to be in that ce.


    In the end, Anya decided to leave the building. It was no use staying there. After all, no matter what she did, she still wouldn''t be able to meet Aiden.


    ¡­


    Harris did not expect to see Anya''s figure in the Atmajaya Group building. He knew that this morning Anya had refused Abdi''s pick up and did not want to meet Aiden. But that woman suddenly appeared at Aiden''s office!


    He also witnessed the receptionist''s unprofessional attitude when evicting Anya from the ce. He immediately contacted Aiden to report this.


    "Sir, Miss Anya is in the office lobby. But the office receptionist doesn''t let him in because he doesn''t have an appointment with you. " He said.


    "Don''t let her leave," Aiden answered briefly then hung up the phone.


    After receiving orders from Aiden, Harris remained in the lobby and watched Anya, preparing to prevent her from leaving while waiting for her boss to arrive.


    When Anya turned from the reception desk and was about to leave the ce, suddenly Aiden''s private lift sounded and opened. Aiden walked out of the elevator, making everyone around him bow and salute him.


    Aiden paid no attention to these people, and didn''t even nce at them. He immediately walked towards Anya and stopped right in front of her. Meanwhile, Anya was stunned when she saw Aiden walking towards her. How could there be such a perfect man in this world?


    The man looked so handsome and dangerous when wearing dark clothes. The sunsses on his face made him look even more manly. His hair was a little messy, but that didn''t diminish his good looks and only made him look even more seductive.


    For a woman''s size, Anya had a fairly tall body. But when Aiden stood in front of her, she looked small and petite. In fact, she had to look up slightly to see Aiden''s face.


    Aiden and Anya immediately became the center of attention of everyone in thepany lobby. They wanted to know what caused their boss to suddenlye down and turn to a woman. This was an extremely rare urrence! In addition, the appearance of these two people was so contrasting that it was impossible to escape the attention of the passersby.


    After a while, they began to realize that the woman in theirpany lobby was the same woman who was on the news. That woman who was with her boss at the hotel!


    Whispers began to be heard around him, but Aiden didn''t say anything. He was just silent while looking at the woman in front of him, ignoring the gazes of everyone around him.


    On the other hand, Anya was very disturbed. She didn''t like to be the center of attention. She stood awkwardly and asked Aiden, "I heard you were looking for me."


    The question only received a nod in return from Aiden.


    Aiden motioned for Harris toe over to him and whisper something to him. With crity, Harris rushed over to his boss and nodded after receiving orders from his boss.


    "Come with me," said Aiden to Anya. After saying that, Aiden immediately turned around without waiting for an answer from Anya. Anya was stunned for a moment before immediately following Aiden with quick steps while lowering her head. The two of them walked towards Aiden''s private elevator with the curious gazes of everyone in the lobby of the building.


    After the elevator door closed, Harris immediately carried out the task ordered by Aiden. He approached the receptionist who spoke to Anya earlier, while the woman was still staring at the lift in amazement.


    "You can take your final paycheck this month in finance department," Harris said expressionlessly. The woman was very surprised to hear that. She did not know what kind of mistake she did that made her suddenly fired just like that. She had carried out her duties ording topany regtions, anyone who did not have an appointment beforehand should not meet the CEO in person. However, why was she suddenly fired?


    "Bu ... But, what did I do wrong, sir?" She asked Harris. Her eyes filled with tears as she begged Harris not to lose her one and only job. Harris just shrugged. Harris didn''t know himself either. The order came directly from the boss.


    It sounded unfair because the receptionist was just doing her job. Unfortunately, this time, the woman she was blocking was Anya, the woman Aiden was looking for. Plus, the receptionist was rude to her.


    Harris could only shake his head. It seemed the boss waspletely in love.

 Chapter 9 - Womens Jealousy

    Only Anya and Aiden were in the elevator. It was because they were using Aiden''s private elevator. The elevator cannot be used by just anyone. Only a few people had ess to the elevator such as Harris, Aiden''s office assistant, and Abdi.


    The atmosphere in the elevator was very awkward. Or rather, only Anya felt that way. Every now and then she would steal nces at Aiden, hoping he would break the silence between them. ? ?


    Unfortunately, Aiden didn''t say anything. He looked straight ahead while waiting for the elevator to arrive on his floor. Behind his sunsses, he could see Anya who was constantly moving because she was restless. His lips curved slightly, forming a faint smile when he saw the movements of the woman beside him.


    Today, Anya''s ck hair, which usually worn loose, was tied into a single ponytail, making her look younger. Sometimes, her handsbed the loose strands of her hair, a sign that she was nervous. Her modest dress could not hide her graceful and delicate features. Her feet still looked long and slender even though they were only wrapped in sneakers. She didn''t need to wear high heels to look charming like other women. Her face was innocent without excessive makeup, but it made her aura radiate even more.


    The elevator chimed, knocking Aiden out of his reverie. He immediately walked out of the elevator, greeted by his assistant. The assistant looked very beautiful with her brown hair flowing. She wore a white blouse and a neat ck skirt. Red high heels adorned her feet, making her look even sexier. However, in Aiden''s eyes, his assistant was nothing. Only Anya filled Aiden''s mind at the moment.


    Anya was bbergasted when she saw Aiden''s assistant. ''Does being an assistant require a pretty appearance like this? This woman should be a model, not an assistant!''


    Seeing the beauty of Aiden''s assistant, Anya slightly lowered her head, feeling worried about her current appearance.


    The woman frowned when she saw Anya''s arrival. She stared at Anya from toe to head, feeling strange with the presence of a woman looking like this in her boss''s office. Plus, this woman came specially picked up by Aiden. Although her dislike for Anya was clear, she remained polite and professional.


    "Elise, postpone all meetings," Aiden said as he walked away in front of his assistant. He didn''t even look at her at all, even though the woman named Elise continued to stare at Aiden''s face.


    "Yes Sir." She answered politely, but disappointment could be heard in her voice. Then, she looked away, staring at Anya with a sharp gaze. Anya flinched a little when she saw that gaze, then she jogged to chase after Aiden. Elise''s gaze scared her. That gaze was like that of a woman who got jealous when her lover was with another woman.


    Anya was stunned when she saw Aiden''s office. The room was so spacious. The ck desk stood proudly, while various documents were scattered on it. On the other side of the room was arge sofa that could even be used as a bed. Even when Anya was still living with her rich father, she never owned a sofa this big. Near the sofa, there was a door that was wide open, leading to the bedroom. Anya was surprised when she saw the room. What was a bedroom in the office for?


    Unfortunately, the extraordinarily luxurious room did not get direct sunlight because therge window was covered with a curtain. Anya could imagine how beautiful the room would be if sunlight shone on it. She could also imagine how beautiful the view disyed from therge window, the view of the bustling city streets under the bluish sky.


    Aiden sat on the sofa, watching as Anya watched the contents of the room with a look of amazement and her gaping mouth forming an "o". He smiled at the woman''s behavior. This woman was very attractive to watch, he would never get tired of seeing her.


    He cleared his throat softly, jolted Anya from her amazement and walked to the sofa in front of Aiden. After Anya sat down, Aiden didn''t say anything. The current situation made Anya feel awkward again. Shebed her hair behind her ear, not knowing what to do.


    "I ... I heard, you were looking for me?" asked Anya, breaking the silence between them.


    "Hmm ..." Aiden only answered briefly, not intending to reveal that his intention was to find Anya.


    Seeing Aiden not responding to him, Anya felt confused, ''Why is this man so mysterious? What is the real purpose of looking for me? Why doesn''t he say anything now after meeting me?''


    "Why are you looking for me?" Anya dared herself to ask Aiden, even though she actually felt intimidated by the presence of this man in front of her.


    "Aren''t you refusing to see me?" Aiden asked bluntly.


    Anya felt nervous when she heard the question. She had indeed refused Abdi''s pick up and did not want to meet Aiden beforehand. But right now, she really needed help from him. She must immediately find an excuse.


    "I don''t want to get into a stranger''s vehicle. I''m nning to see you after visiting my mother at the hospital." That was the only reason she could think of at this moment.


    Aiden''s eyebrows raised when he heard Anya''s answer. He knew that the woman in front of him was lying. He didn''t know what changed Anya''s mind that she finally decided to meet him. But he had no problem with Anya''s lies. At least, now that woman was in front of him.


    Under Aiden''s gaze, Anya felt even more restless.


    ''Has my lie been exposed? What else should I say?''


    As if she was saved, Aiden''s office door suddenly opened. Elise brought two cups of tea and served them in front of Aiden and Anya.


    Anya thanked Elise, but the womanpletely ignored her and instead turned to face Aiden as if waiting for the man''s response.


    Aiden didn''t look at her at all. He was ungrateful and didn''t even touch the tea that Elise brought.


    Aiden knew Elise had deliberately entered his office, not just to deliver the tea. But he was also curious about what he and Anya were doing. If only, that woman was not smart and nimble in doing her job, Aiden would have fired her.


    Elise had worked in his office for quite a while and understood hispany well. Her experience made her rarely make mistakes. Unfortunately, Aiden realized that Elise had a crush on him and her attitude grew increasingly aggressive. In the past, she probably would only look at him from a distance, but now she dared to enter his office without permission by reason of delivering tea. Maybe he should fire this assistant? Harris alone was enough for him ...


    After putting down the teacup, Elise did not immediatelye out of the room. She stood beside Aiden as if waiting for further orders from her boss.


    This made Aiden feel even more annoyed. He waved his hand, telling Elise to immediately get out of the room. Seeing the orders from her boss, Elise couldn''t help but leavenguidly.


    Meanwhile, Anya watched Elise leave with a worried look. She felt unwilling to see Elise walk out of this room. She didn''t want to be left alone with Aiden. What else should she say to Aiden?


    The sound of the door closing was heard, Anya still couldn''t take her attention away from the door, all the while looking restless and nervous. Her brain was spinning rapidly, looking for a way out of this situation.


    What should she do? Should she be candid and ask Aiden for help right away?

 Chapter 10 - Shocking Offer

    The room fell silent again. There were only the two of them, apanied by two cups of tea that had been neglected on the table.


    Aiden leaned back on his sofa casually, staring at the terrified Anya in front of him. The woman was like a little rabbit shaking as if Aiden was a tiger about to pounce on her. She sat up straight, as if afraid that if she did not let her guard down even a little she would be swallowed up. ??


    Anya brushed the messy hair on her cheek. Her hand identally touched the wound from Mona''s p. The wound stung so she grimaced in pain.


    Aiden watched Anya''s movements. He could see Anya grimacing as she touched her cheek. Aiden''s body immediately stiffened when he thought that something had happened to Anya. He immediately got up from his seat, leaned forward and held Anya''s chin so that he could see her face clearly.


    His hand held Anya''s chin a little hard because he was too hasty, making Anya in pain. Vaguely, Aiden could see the scars covered by Anya''s powder. The wound was so disguised that he could not tell with one look.


    It was at times like these that Aiden felt very annoyed at his vision ability. His eyes were not as perfect as they used to be so he missed many things. With his previous vision, the slightest thing would not escape his attention, especially matters concerning Anya. Now, he didn''t even realize that Anya was hurt just because she tried to cover the wound with powder.


    Anya didn''t know what to do when Aiden held her chin. She was stunned when she saw Aiden''s face who was right in front of her. She could see that beautiful face very clearly. The man''s face was really close to her, almost less than an inch apart. Anya''s face immediately turned red until her ears felt hot with embarrassment. She wasn''t used to being this close to a man.


    Aiden paid no heed to Anya''s flushed face and continued to observe the scratches on her cheeks. His body stiffened, holding back the emotions he felt in his heart. Who did this to her?


    Realizing that Aiden had no intention of letting go, Anya immediately stepped back and tugged on her head. She tried to get away from Aiden''s hand and smiled faintly as if she wanted to imply that she was okay.


    "I am alright. I just identally scratched my nails." Said Anya.


    Aiden returned to his seat, but he was not as calm as before. The aura emanating from it was terrifying. Even though the anger was not directed at Anya, now Anya was the only person in the room, so she was the one who was affected.


    Aiden knew Anya was lying. He could see Anya''s short, neatly trimmed fingernails. Such nails would not be able to leave scars on the cheeks. He felt even more annoyed that he couldn''t ask Anya to exin. He was nothing to Anya. If Anya refused to tell a story, he couldn''t bring himself toe over in Anya''s problem.


    Seeing Aiden at this time, Anya felt confused. Why was the man in front of her suddenly angry? Was it because she refused to meet him before? Was it now Aiden who didn''t want to talk to her?


    "I apologize for refusing your pick up earlier. But I really need your help now." Anya decided toe clean atst.


    "What kind of help?" Asked Aiden coldly. Actually, the man already knew all the information about Anya, but he was in a bad mood right now so his attitude was very cold.


    "I need money for my mother''s hospital fees. Can you give me a loan? I will return it as soon as possible." Anya took a deep breath and continued, "Or I can work for you. I want to work into anything."


    She felt very tense when she said it. Aiden was the only person she could turn to for help. If Aiden refused, what should she do?


    Aiden just stared back at her with an unpredictable expression. Anya didn''t know if that man would help her or not. There was no pity and no look of disgust. Anya could only wait.


    "Why do I have to help you? Don''t you know me?" He asked.


    "You are right." Indeed, Anya did not know the man in front of her. After looking over and over again, she still couldn''t find the memory of this man in her brain. But Aiden acted as if they knew each other well.


    Seeing that Anya couldn''t answer, Aiden asked again, "You still don''t remember me?"


    "Have we met before? Do we know each other?" Anya replied to Aiden''s question with a question. She really couldn''t remember Aiden. After all, if they really knew each other, how could Anya possibly forget a figure like Aiden?


    "Try to remember for yourself," Aiden said simply. Aiden didn''t even give Anya the slightest hint regarding their rtionship.


    "I''ll try to remember, but I really need help right now." Anya kept begging Aiden, "I can be your personal assistant. I''m willing to do any work."


    "I don''t need a personal assistant. Harris alone is enough to help with all my work." Aiden replied coldly.


    Anya didn''t know who Harris was, but from the way Aiden spoke, it seemed like Harris was his confidant. Then what kind of work could she do? He did not have any special abilities other than making perfume.


    "Then, I can be your servant. I can clean this office, or even clean your house." Anya was really desperate. She was willing to do any work as long as it waswful and could pay for his mother''s medical treatment.


    "I already have many servants." Aiden replied briefly.


    Anya felt the hope in her heart dashed. The fault was hers. Why would she refuse to meet with Aiden earlier and make the man so angry? Now Aiden didn''t want to help her and she had lost herst hope. Where else should she go for help?


    She lowered her head and tried to figure out what she could do to persuade Aiden.


    However, her brain didn''t seem to be working well. She couldn''te up with any ideas.


    Aiden could see the confusion on Anya''s face when he refused to help her. It was not that he didn''t want to help Anya, he didn''t need a personal assistant or servant. He had other ns for Anya.


    "I can help you," Said Aiden, looking straight at Anya.


    That one sentence made Anya''s head look up. Her eyes that had previously lost hope seemed to sparkle, as if they had found a new hope. She stared back at Aiden and said haltingly, "You ... You want to help me?" She asked.


    "Hmm¡­" Aiden muttered while nodding his head.


    Anya was so excited that she felt like jumping from her chair. Finally! Finally there was someone who wants to help her


    "I want to do any job. I can clean the house, cook, clean. I can also lift things" Anya said enthusiastically.


    She looked at Aiden with expectation, waiting for what job to give him. She was willing to do whatever it took to pay for her mother''s treatment.


    Aiden stared at Anya''s reaction calmly. He looked at her face closely and said, "Marry me."

 Chapter 11 - Revenge

    "Marry me."


    Anya looked at Aiden with her mouth agape. She was sure her ears were having trouble. Or maybe she was hallucinating? Looked like she was too exhausted today so her brain was not right. How could Aiden propose to her? ? ?


    She scratched her head even though it didn''t itch. She felt a little stupid, thinking that this handsome, super rich and mysterious man had just proposed to her.


    Aiden watched Anya''s every move, waiting for her reaction. However, it seemed that Anya did not hear what he said, or maybe she could not believe what she heard. Hence, Aiden decided to make it clear one more time.


    "Marry me and I will help you," Said Aiden for the second time.


    Only then did Anya realize that she had heard correctly. Aiden did propose to her!


    "But ... but ..." Anya stuttered. She didn''t think that something like this would happen so she didn''t know what to react to. Her mouth opened, closed and opened again because she didn''t know what to say.


    After confirming that Anya truly understood his intentions, Aiden was silent. He waited until Anya could digest the current situation. He knew that his sudden proposal was a great shock to Anya.


    Meanwhile, Anya took a deep breath, trying to calm herself down. She waspletely flustered and her mind was in chaos, as if Aiden had just sent a tidal wave that had ravaged her mind.


    She racked her brain, trying to find out what the man in front of her was thinking. But she still didn''t understand why Aiden had proposed to her all of a sudden. She hade to ask Aiden for help, but this was not what she thought of. What did this man want?


    "Why are you asking me to marry you?" She asked.


    Actually, Aiden himself didn''t know why he proposed to Anya in this way. All he knew was that he only wanted to protect Anya. He didn''t want anything to happen to her. He wanted to make sure that Anya would always be safe, and that the only safe ce was with him.


    He didn''t know how to exin all this to Anya. Plus, Anya didn''t remember it at all. He could only let that feeling hide tightly in his heart. He was the only person known to this feeling.


    Seeing Aiden not answering his question, Anya said, "But marriage is something sacred. Marriage is not something that can be used as a game."


    "I''m not ying around," Aiden replied curtly.


    "Then why?" asked Anya again.


    "I want to take responsibility for what I didst night." Aiden replied. Only the events of that night could Aiden use as an excuse.


    Remembering that night, Anya''s face immediately turned red. In fact, all of this was her fault. It was her own fault that she entered someone else''s room and asked for help from that man under the influence of the medicine given by Natali. But Aiden was heartened and wanted to take responsibility for his actions.


    "It''s not your fault," Anya said softly, "It''s all because ..."


    Anya was silent and looked down. She remembered that the person who caused all this was Natali, Aiden''s fianc¨¦. How could she possibly tell Aiden that his own fianc¨¦e had done this to him?


    Aiden nced at Anya who suddenly fell silent and did not finish her sentence. He knew what Anya was thinking. The woman was so gentle and kind that she didn''t want other people to feel hurt. Anya didn''t dare finish her words because she was afraid that Aiden would get hurt.


    "I''m sure you already know who did it," Aiden said.


    Anya looked up, seeing Aiden''s still calm face. She immediately understood that Aiden also knew who had done all this.


    "Do you know why Natali did all this?" She asked, "Natali is your fianc¨¦e. Why would she do this to her own fianc¨¦?" She spoke of the question quietly as if speaking to herself. That question still bugged Anya''s mind and until now, she had not got the answer yet.


    "I know." That was all Aiden''s answer.


    Anya''s eyes widened, ''Aiden found out why Natali did this!''


    She paused and waited for Aiden to say it, but it seemed the man had no intention of exining it to her.


    "I can help you pay for all of your mother''s hospital expenses. I can also help you to get revenge on the person who did this to you." Aiden assured her.


    Anya was pensive after hearing Aiden''s words. ''Revenge¡­''


    Never once did she think of seeking revenge. She also came to Natali only to demand an exnation as to why Natali did all this to her. She looked for Aiden and found him because she wanted to ask Aiden for help to support her mother, not to take revenge on Natali.


    But Anya recalled what Natali did to her. She remembered Mona''s treatment when she tried to ask Natali for an exnation. Mona had beaten her up without giving her a chance to defend herself.


    She remembered the news that was shown by Mona. Her name and photo were included in the widely circted news. She wasbeled a cheap woman, a woman who had seduced and cheated on someone else''s fianc¨¦.


    Anya felt that all this treatment was unfair. She didn''t deserve this kind of treatment.


    Did she want to take revenge on those people?


    "But I..." Doubts still haunted Anya''s heart. Marriage was not something trivial. Marriage was not a game that could be used as a tool of revenge. She would spend her entire life with one man and worse, she didn''t even love the man in front of her.


    Was it worth trading her freedom for all of this?


    Aiden could clearly see the doubt on Anya''s face. She knew that Anya was uncertain because she had to marry someone she didn''t know. The woman hesitated because she had to marry a man she didn''t love.


    This made Aiden even more sure that Anya was not pretending. Anya really didn''t know him! That woman really didn''t remember anything! He would ask Harris to find out what really happened to Anya that the woman had forgotten about him.


    "The choice is yours," Aiden said simply.


    Aiden did not force Anya directly to marry him. His attitude just now made Anya feel scared. He didn''t want to look too harsh so that it made Anya run away from him.


    Even so, he did not give Anya another choice. He cornered Anya who really needed his help so that the woman would fall into his arms.


    Anya stared intently at Aiden, trying to figure out what this man was really thinking. But Aiden looked back at her very calmly and expressionlessly, leaving Anya at a loss for what his true intentions were. This man was so mysterious.


    Silence enveloped the room as the two of them sank into each other''s gazes.


    Anya knew that she had no other choice. Aiden was the only hope to pay for her mother''s medical expenses.


    She desperately needed this help, but she also couldn''t just marry a stranger. She didn''t know Aiden and didn''t love him!


    Should she marry a man she didn''t love for money?

 Chapter 12 - I’m Willing

    ''Do I have to marry this man?''


    This was the second meeting between Anya and Aiden. They didn''t know each other and had never met before. You could say they both were strangers to each other. ??


    Anya didn''t know anything about Aiden. She didn''t know his background, his family, let alone the man himself. She didn''t know what kind of person Aiden was. She also didn''t know what Aiden''s true nature was like. What if Aiden wasn''t a really nice guy?


    "But we don''t know each other. Why do you want to marry me?" Asked Anya softly, not daring to express her opinion to Aiden.


    Aiden tried to hold back the resentment in his heart. He didn''t like it when he heard that the woman in front of him didn''t remember him.


    "You need my help and I also have my own ns. Is that reason enough for you?" Aiden calmly replied.


    ''n? What n did Aiden mean?''


    "What n?" Anya asked back.


    Aiden looked straight at Anya, but not a single word came out of his lips. His mouth was tightly closed as if he didn''t want to tell Anya what he was thinking.


    Was it possible that Aiden wanted to take revenge on Natali because his fianc¨¦e betrayed him? Was that why Aiden wanted to use it as a weapon to make Natali feel the same way he did?


    Actually, Anya felt reluctant to do all this. She didn''t want to marry a man she didn''t love. But did she have any other options? This was the only way for Anya to save her mother. She had no other choice.


    Only Aiden was the answer to all of her current problems.


    She could only bow under Aiden''s gaze, not daring to look at the man directly. Her hands moved restlessly. She didn''t know what to say. Panic could be seen in her eyes as her face looked a little pale.


    "Okay, I will marry you." In the end, Anya decided to ept it.


    It felt like something was stuck in her throat when Anya said those words. She had given her freedom to a man she didn''t know. On the other hand, she felt relieved as if the heavy burden she carried on her shoulders seemed to have been lifted. At least, she didn''t need to think about her mother''s constantly inted hospital fees. With this, her mother''s medication and care would be guaranteed.


    Aiden felt very happy when he heard Anya''s answer, but he did not want to show his feelings openly. He just smiled faintly and nodded. His hands were tightly clenched at his side, not because he was angry or upset. He held back the urge in his heart so that he would not hug the woman in front of him. He didn''t want to make Anya even more afraid and keep her distance from him.


    Aiden immediately got up and took his cellphone on the big table. He left Anya confused and alone while he made several phone calls. However, his eyes were never far from the figure of the woman sitting on the sofa in his office.


    After finishing, he stepped back to Anya and said, "We will go to the registry office now to get the marriage documents."


    ''Eh? Now?'' Anya''s head felt dizzy. She did not expect that everything would happen this fast, ''Isn''t this too sudden?''


    "Right now?" She asked in surprise.


    "Hmm ... Now," Aiden replied briefly. After that, he immediately walked out of his office, without waiting for a response from Anya.


    Anya hurried to follow the man. Her legs weren''t long enough to keep up with Aiden''s wide steps so she had to jog to catch up with him.


    After leaving the room, Anya saw Elise immediately stand up from her seat. The woman smiled when she saw Aidene out of the room, but Aiden did not care about her seductive smile.


    When she realized that her boss was ignoring her, her gaze turned to Anya who had caught up with Aiden. Her face was a little disgusted when she looked at Anya, as if Anya didn''t deserve to be there at all.


    Anya knew what that woman was thinking. The woman was evaluating her, feeling that she was far better in everything than Anya. Much prettier, more fashionable, and more worthy to be by Aiden''s side.


    The woman''s gaze annoyed Anya. She didn''t intend topete with Elise. She didn''t even love Aiden!


    "Elise, cancel all meetings and gatherings today." Said Aiden.


    Aiden''s words immediately made Elise gasp and stare at her boss''s face in amazement. During her work at thispany, her boss never came home earlier than office hours. Aiden always workedte into the night and was known as a workaholic. She, as Aiden''s assistant and secretary, of course volunteered to apany Aiden untilte at night. She hoped that one day her boss would realize her existence and began to fall in love with her.


    Besides, Aiden had never been seen with women. The man also had no lover. This made Elise even more hopeful because her position was the most advantageous. Every day they met face to face and interacted in the office. She was the woman closest to Aiden.


    Elise herself was an attractive woman. She had a beautiful and intelligent face. Many men fell on their knees before her. However, that didn''t happen to Aiden. Her boss waspletely unfazed even though she was wearing sexy clothes. She even thought that Aiden might not like women.


    However, suddenly a woman appeared in his private office! A woman who was not beautiful, unattractive, seedy and looked poor!


    Now Aiden not only left early, but canceled all meetings and gatherings! Because of this lowly woman!


    "Eh! But, sir. Today¡­" Elise tried to prevent her boss from leaving. Not only because she didn''t want her boss to go out with another woman, but because the next meeting was very important.


    Aiden''s steps came to a sudden halt. He turned his head slightly and looked at Elise coldly. His mouth didn''t even say anything, but Elise could feel her boss''s terrifying aura.


    Anya happened to feel the grim aura too. Without even realizing it, she felt her body shudder and the hairs on her backs rose. This man was so creepy!


    Elise lowered her head and closed her mouth. Her body seemed to be trembling a little with fear.


    Meanwhile, Aiden walked back to his private elevator.


    Behind him, Anya could only look at Elise sympathetically. What a pity, that woman looked really scared!


    Noticing Anya''s gaze on her, Elise red back. The gaze was filled with anger as if she med Anya for Aiden''s treatment of her. If stares could kill, maybe Anya was dead! A jealous woman was really terrible.


    Anya decided to ignore the woman and followed Aiden into the elevator. However, she could still feel Elise as she red at her back, as if her gaze was piercing through her spine.


    Even when the elevator was about to close, Elise still looked at her with a look full of hatred.

 Chapter 13 - Marriage

    As soon as their elevator reached the lobby, Aiden and Anya immediately stepped out. Everyone in the lobby immediately stopped whatever they were doing and immediately saluted Aiden.


    Anya felt awkward seeing everyone looking down at her. Even though those people didn''t pay attention to her, she was currently walking with Aiden so she was also the center of everyone''s attention. ??


    When she nced at the receptionist, the woman who had refused his arrival was gone. Anya did not know that the receptionist had lost her job because she was being polite to her.


    As she stared at the reception desk, a man rushed over to Aiden. The man''s face was handsome with minus sses in his eyes, making him look smart. He looked very neat from head to toe, not a single strand of hair came out of the order. He was tall and nearly matched Aiden''s height. In contrast to Aiden''s white skin like a stranger, this man''s skin was olive yellow, showing the thickness of his Indonesian blood.


    The man immediately bowed before Aiden. Unlike the others, Aiden responded to the man by tapping him on the shoulder, causing the man to straighten up.


    "Harris, let''s go now," said Aiden.


    "Yes sir." Harris replied immediately.


    Hearing that name, Anya immediately realized that this man was Harris, Aiden''s personal assistant and confidant. In a way, Harris was Aiden''s right hand man.


    Harris noticed Anya''s presence and nodded his head slightly. Anya nodded back and followed Aiden back to his car.


    A luxurious ck car stopped right in front of the three of them as they waited in the lobby. Before they could take a step, someone walked out of the driver''s door. That person was Abdi, Aiden''s driver who was ordered to pick up Anya this morning.


    The middle-aged man immediately opened the door for Aiden and Anya, while Harris stepped toward the front passenger seat. When he looked at Anya, Abdi smiled in a friendly manner, "Please, sir, miss."


    Anya returned the smile warmly, "Thank you, sir. Sorry for this morning. "


    Abdi only nodded briefly. He did not dare to linger and buy time for his boss. He immediately closed the door and got back into the driver''s seat


    After entering, Anya was immediately amazed when she saw the inside of the car. The car was very luxurious. Although his father also had many luxury cars lined up in his garage, none of her father''s cars was the equivalent of Aiden''s car. There was even a screen separating the driver and passenger sections in the middle.


    She sat very upright, fearing she would identally touch something and broke it. If something was broken, she won''t be able to rece it.


    As she sank into her amazement, her eyes subconsciously fell on Aiden. The man was closing his eyes, looking exhausted. Even with his eyes closed, Aiden''s face still looked extraordinarily handsome as if beautifully carved by well-known craftsmen.


    She would marry this handsome man. Wasn''t this like a dreame true?


    Looks, wealth, power¡­ What didn''t this man have? Any woman would bend her knees before this man, begging him to marry her. But this man chose her instead.


    Supposedly, Anya felt that she was the luckiest woman in the world because she was one that this extraordinary man chose. However, unfortunately Anya did not love him.


    ¡­.


    The marriage registration process happened very quickly. Anya held her marriage book in disbelief. She was pensive while holding the book, her eyes seemed unfocused.


    She opened the book and saw that her and Aiden''s photos had decorated it. Her brain couldn''t digest that she was married.


    She was married!


    With Aiden Atmajaya!


    "We will pack all the things in your house," Aiden said, breaking Anya''s reverie.


    Anya looked up, seeing Aiden who said it while closing her eyes.


    "Ah ... But ..." Anya couldn''t digest all the things that were happening so fast. Wasn''t their marriage just a contract marriage? Should she also live with Aiden?


    ''Contract marriage¡­''


    They were married only because of their own interests.


    Harris initially opposed this marriage because Aiden was in a disadvantaged position. Aiden had to spend a lot of money to pay for Anya''s mother''s hospital fees, but what Anya could give him in return?


    In the end, Anya offered her mother''s flower garden as a guarantee that she would surely pay her debt someday. After all her debts are paid off, she would be free again.


    Meanwhile, Aiden was satisfied with Harris''s decision. With the flower garden as a guarantee, Anya would be more attached to him and would not be able to escape from his grasp.


    Aiden just looked at Anya with a raised eyebrow.


    Anya could only be silent and shut her mouth tightly. Right now, all she could do was follow Aiden''s words and orders. She owed this man a debt of gratitude and would do her best to help this man so that she could pay all her debts.


    After arriving at his house, Anya hurried downstairs and packed up. She was assisted by Harris and Abdi while Aiden waited in his car.


    She entered her room and took out a bag to pack all his belongings. Anya did not have too many things. Most of her belongings were old stuff because she didn''t have money to shop or buy anything new.


    She kept her mother''s things neatly arranged at home, hoping that one day her mother woulde back. The longest pictures of her and her mother filled the entire house, making the house warm and full of love. Only these photos were the treasure she had.


    After everything was done, Abdi helped Anya carry her bag into the car. Meanwhile Anya locked the door of her house as if she was leaving the house.


    This time, Anya would leave the house for quite a long time. Precisely so that she could pay off all her debts.


    When she closed the door of the house, she wondered whether she could one day return to this house with his mother. Even though it was small and simple, there were too many memories in this house, making her miss those times.


    Memories of when Anya and her mother tried to rise from adversity after the divorce of her parents¡­


    Happy memories between the two of them ...


    Sad memories of when her mother fell ill and made Anya have to struggle alone ...


    And the present memories that were still freshly filled with tears, suffering and struggle.


    Today, Anya closed the door of her house feeling scared and happy too.


    She was afraid to imagine a future that was not clear, but also happy because she did not have to walk alone anymore.


    Maybe she didn''t love Aiden, but at least she didn''t have to face it all alone now. Aiden would help her through all of this. Aiden would carry some of the burden in her heart.


    At least, there would be someone who was always beside her.


    Now, her name was no longer Anya Tedjasukmana, but Anya Atmajaya.

 Chapter 19 - Best Treatment

    Abdi was ready in front of the car to wee Anya''s arrival. When the figure of his madam was seen, the middle-aged man immediately opened the door for her.


    "Madame, I was ordered by Sir to escort you." Abdi said. ??


    "Thank you, sir. Just call me Anya." Anya replied as she entered the car and said goodbye to Hana. Abdi could hear what Anya was saying, but he was not ustomed to being informal with his employers so he just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    Before seeing her father, Anya decided to visit her mother in the hospital first. She wanted to see the condition of her mother and wanted to find out whether the entire administration of her mother''s hospital had really been paid by Aiden.


    ¡­


    Her steps walked towards the ICU, a room she was very familiar with. She saw her mother still lying in aa. Anya could only see her from behind a transparent ss window. Her eyes turned red as she looked at her mother''s pale face.


    "Mom, you have to get up, okay? Don''t leave Anya alone!" She muttered softly, hoping that her mother could hear her plea. However, only silence greeted her prayer.


    Anya remembered three years ago when she returned from campus. At that time, her status was still a new student. She felt very happy because she could be a chemical engineering student. It felt like her dream of bing like her mother was just one step away froming true.


    However, when she returned home, she found his mother lying unconscious.


    Immense sorrow and regret immediately flooded her heart ...


    If only she realized that her mother was not well ...


    If only she hade home earlier that day ...


    She would have found her mother sooner and maybe her mother could still be saved.


    While recalling the memories of that time, several people in doctor''s robes came to her. A man of quite an age stood at the front, leading several young doctors behind him. The man''s aura looked really great, showing that he already had many years of experience in his field. The man then politely greeted Anya.


    "Madame, I am the head of this hospital. We will put your mother''s condition first and mobilize our best medical team. All treatment ns have been conveyed to Mister in detail." The man said.


    Anya blinked her eyes repeatedly, ''Head of the hospital?''


    Her mother had been in this hospital for many years, but Anya never saw the head of the hospital once. This time, the head of the hospital in particr approached her personally, along with several of his subordinate doctors, and spoke to her with great respect.


    "Are you referring to Aiden, sir?" Anya asked to rify.


    "That''s right." The head of the hospital replied.


    The man didn''t know Anya at all. He didn''t even know that there was a woman who had been in aa for years in the hospital because the hospital was so big and there were so many other patients he had to work with. However, he suddenly received information that the Atmajaya Group had taken over the entire cost of treating this unknown patient. Of course, he had to step in as the Atmajaya Group was involved in this matter. Atmajaya Group was an important shareholder in this hospital!


    As a man who was quite old himself, he certainly didn''t really keep up with thetest gossip news. However, he knew everything rted to Atmajaya Group, including the news of the woman''s affair in front of him with Aiden.


    The news had been widely spread. Aiden Atmajaya and the woman in front of him had been caught in the hotel together overnight. After that, another shocking news emerged. Aiden Atmajaya canceled his engagement to the daughter of the Tedjasukmana Family for the sake of this woman!


    Of course, he should take this opportunity to build a good rtionship with the woman Aiden Atmajaya chose!


    "Mrs. Diana can be transferred to the inpatient room once her condition has stabilized." Said the head of the hospital, trying to convince Anya.


    "Thank you, Doctor. If my mother wakes up, please tell me immediately." Said Anya.


    "Of course. We will definitely contact you as soon as possible." He replied while saying goodbye to visiting other patients.


    Anya felt very grateful for Aiden''s help. Aiden did not only pay for her mother''s care, but also provided the best care possible so that her mother could recover quickly. Not only did he use the money to solve problems, but it turned out that Aiden also paid special attention to Anya''s mother.


    ''Isn''t this too good to be true?'' Anya was afraid that she was dreaming and suddenly woke up by herself again.


    ¡­


    Anya left the hospital feeling happy and relieved. Aiden not only kept his promise, but also gave her more than he promised. Anya was determined that one day she would return all of Aiden''s money and help him as much as possible.


    Now, she only needed to meet her father first before going home and thanking Aiden.


    The cafe her father asked her toe was not too far from the hospital so Anya decided to walk and told Abdi to wait in the hospital parking lot.


    From the outside, she could see that her father was waiting at one of the tables by the window.


    She elerated her pace, wanting to hurry to see her father.


    "Father!" She called from afar, waving her hand. She was so excited that it made several people turn to her.


    The scream made her father turn his head. However, instead of looking happy, her father frowned and looked annoyed as if he was embarrassed to see her behavior. Seeing her father''s response, Anya immediately lowered her hand with a little embarrassment.


    She immediately sat in front of her father. A big smile bloomed on her lips. Her smile grew brighter when the waiter came to deliver their drinks. Her father ordered her a drink!


    However, her face immediately looked disappointed when she saw the drink that was served in front of her. Her father ordered coffee for her. The man might not know that Anya had an allergy to coffee. Her whole body would itch and it would cause her shortness of breath if she consumed too much coffee.


    "Finally, you came. Dad has been waiting for a long time." Said Deny.


    "Earlier I stopped by the hospital briefly to see mother''s condition." Said Anya. She wanted to remind her father that her mother was in the hospital.


    Hearing Anya''s answer, Deny felt a little awkward. He scratched his head and asked, "Daddy can lend you a little money if you need it."


    Anya knew it was a mere lip service from her father. If she mentioned the amount of money needed, her father must have reasoned that he did not have that much money.


    "I need a lot of money to pay for mama''s hospital. Can you help me?" Anya just asked her without expecting her father to be willing to help her.


    "Dad doesn''t have that much money." Replied Deny, exactly as expected by Anya.


    The joy in Anya''s heart constantly decreased when she talked to Deny. The longer she chatted with Deny, the more her happiness level had dropped dramatically.


    She really wanted to end all this so she asked frankly, "What''s the matter with looking for me suddenly?"

 Chapter 26 - First Quarrel

    Without looking back again, they immediately left the cafe. One of Aiden''s bodyguards brought his office car back to the office so that he and Harris could go home with Anya, in Aiden''s private car.


    The sun was starting to set as they stood outside the cafe, waiting for Abdi to take the car and pick them up. The afternoon wind blew softly, sweeping the leaves scattered on the ground. The sunshine on that afternoon was bright and blinding. ??


    Aiden frowned as the sunlight struck his eyes. His eyes felt ufortable from the bright sunlight. Anya could see Aiden''s ufortable expression so she immediately raised her hand, blocking the sun shining on the man''s eyes. Even though her hands were small and couldn''t be too helpful to block out the sunlight, at least she wanted to do something for Aiden who helped her a lot.


    Harris immediately took out Aiden''s sunsses which he kept and immediately handed them to Anya. Anya tiptoed slightly to put the sunsses on Aiden''s face. As she did so, she could see Aiden''s beautiful brown eyes appear brighter in the sun. Those eyeballs were so bright that she could see her reflection when Aiden was staring at her.


    ''Too bad these beautiful eyes can''t see'' Anya thought to herself.


    She did not know that Aiden was currently looking closely at Anya''s face. Even though the sunlight made his eyes feel ufortable and a little blurry, he could still faintly see the beautiful face of the woman in front of him. The make-up on the woman''s face waspletely removed after the woman cleaned her face, but her natural beauty still radiated amazingly. Her dark ck eyes were staring straight into Aiden''s eyes, making Aiden feel like he was going to sink into the darkness of her gaze.


    He could see a smile blooming on the woman''s face after putting the sunsses on his face, as if she was happy to be able to provide a little help for Aiden. Anya''s smile seemed contagious, making a faint smile appear on Aiden''s face. This little gesture might seem simple, but anyone who witnessed it could feel the intimacy between the two of them. Too bad the two people seemedpletely unaware of the atmosphere between them.


    Meanwhile, Harris could only look at the two of them awkwardly and hoped that Abdi woulde to pick them up soon. He felt like flies in the midst of this young, newly married couple. He could only stare at the two people making out with each other in confusion and did not know what to do. In the end, he tried to avert his gaze, staring at the road, the trees, or even the sky.


    Fortunately, Harris''s prayer was immediately answered. Aiden''s luxurious ck car stopped right in front of them. After that, Abdi immediately got out of the driver''s seat to open the door for Aiden and Anya, while Harris immediately got into the front passenger seat.


    Once sitting in the car, Aiden immediately closed his eyes. He rested his eyes, trying to ease the difort in his eyes from the bright sunlight. Seeing this, Anya felt a little worried. However, she didn''t dare to say anything. She didn''t want to disturb Aiden''s rest, so she looked at the window, enjoying the view outside the car.


    "Next time, don''t be quiet if someone is bullying you." Aiden suddenly talked. He said this while keeping his eyes closed, not looking at Anya at all.


    Aiden''s words made Anya turn her head, retracting her gaze away from the window. She stared at Aiden''s face for a moment before lowering her head in embarrassment.


    "But, he is my father..."


    Anya''s answer made Aiden open his eyes. The look in those eyes was cold, not gentle like before, "You are Aiden Atmajaya''s wife. If you are humiliated in public like that, my pride will also be hurt. Do you understand?" Aiden replied firmly.


    Anya understood what Aiden meant. Aiden wanted to tell her that, as Aiden''s wife, whatever she was doing right now represented the name Atmajaya, especially Aiden''s name. If she could be bullied and humiliated by others at will, it would be tantamount to destroying Aiden''s reputation. Anya must maintain her attitude and maintain the reputation that Aiden had as a member of the Atmajaya family.


    "I would have fought if only Natali did it to me, but father ..." Anya did not finish the sentence she wanted to say. She wanted to say that she loved her father and would notmit any disrespectful act to her parents, regardless of how her parents treated her. However, she didn''t dare to finish her sentence. She didn''t dare exin her reason to Aiden.


    In the end, Anya could only swallow her saliva again and shut her mouth. Aiden had helped her a lot. At least this was all Anya could do for the man. She should maintain her attitude and defend herself when being humiliated by others in public. She would not want to tarnish Aiden''s name.


    "Don''t meet the Tedjasukmana Family again." Aiden said, demanding.


    Anya did not intend to meet Natali again. She already understood what Natali''s true nature was like. The woman she thought of as her sister didn''t feel the same way to her. It would be better if they weren''t rted. The same would apply to the case with Natali''s mother, Mona, who was now Mrs. Tedjasukmana. Anya had absolutely no intention of having anything to do with the two people again.


    But what about her father?


    She was her father''s daughter. Her father''s blood would forever flow in her body. Even though her father did not love her, even though her father did not care for and educate her, still, Deny Tedjasukmana was her real father. How could she not meet her own parents for life?


    Aiden saw Anya shut her mouth tightly and her eyes gleamed with sadness. He could only sigh,


    "Kindness andpassion are your greatest strength. But at the same time, those traits are also your weakness." Aiden tried to remind Anya.


    "I know..." She replied softly.


    Aiden was annoyed with the hesitation in Anya''s answer. Indeed, his request was not something easy to fulfill, but Anya should have known better. How long had she been treated by her father like this? Didn''t she realize that her father was just using her?


    She should be able to learn from today''s events. Her father didn''t care about her at all. The man didn''t do anything when Natali humiliated her. He didn''t even help or try to intervene. In addition, Deny also pped her in public. Were all that not evident enough to convince her?


    Aiden could only return to close his eyes in frustration.


    Anya could feel the anger radiating from the man. This time, the anger was directed at her. Aiden was angry with her.


    ''For the first time ever, Aiden was angry with me ...''

 Chapter 35 - I Miss You

    After getting permission from Aiden, Anya immediately got ready. She wore the clothes she usually used to grow flowers and ck boots. She also didn''t forget to bring a big hat so that she wouldn''t burn her skin under the sun.


    When she got down and headed to the front door of the house, she saw Abdi already waiting in Aiden''s car. Abdi must have received orders from Aiden so he was ready to escort Anya.??


    Apart from Abdi, Hana and several servants were seen waiting at the front door of the house. They were fully clothed and brought some farming equipment. At first, Anya wanted to go alone, but it seemed like Aiden had also given them orders to help her.


    Actually, it was Hana who got the message from Aiden to apany Anya. Aiden called her and told some servants to help Anya because he didn''t want her to be too tired. Moreover, Anya had just recovered.


    Anya didn''t mind if reinforcements would help her to take care of her garden. The more people helped her, the faster she could finish her job.


    Before heading to the flower garden, she stopped by to buy seeds first.


    Rose seeds, jasmine flowers, lilies,vender flowers¡­ She chose various kinds of flower seeds for her flower garden. With it, she could make a variety of different perfumes.


    She couldn''t wait for the flowers to grow in her garden. After flowers were nted in her garden, she could go back to making perfume and aromatherapy, and then sold it. She had to start raising money to pay her debts to Aiden.


    The trip to the flower garden took a long time because the roads were quite busy that day. When she got there, it seemed as if thend had been covered with weeds because no one had taken care of it for a long time.


    Fortunately, today there were many people who would help her. If not, she would not have had the time to nt all these seeds even if she were to spend the whole day there.


    Anya and the servants that came with her, including Hana and Abdi, immediately started clearing thend after seeing that it was quite messy. Every now and then, they would work joking and chatting, making their work feel lighter.


    The servants also looked happy to be out of the house. Every day, they spent time indoors, either cleaning the house or washing clothes. Although clearing thisnd was not an easy job, they were happy to be able to help and work while chatting with their madam.


    During the day, they would rest for a while under a tree while eating the lunch they''d brought, apanied by a gentle breeze.


    They cleared thend, sowed flower seeds, watered it and didn''t forget to fertilize it.


    The work was done quite quickly because it was done together. Before sunset, they could all pack up all their gear and head home. Anya was very satisfied when she saw the neat flower garden. About one month from now, this park would be filled with various beautiful flowers. She woulde back to pick the flowers and use them for perfume and aromatherapy. Anya couldn''t wait for that day!


    ¡­


    Today was quite a tiring day so Anya returned to her room early. Sheid on her bed feeling happy. She was happy to be back in her flower garden, to her and her mother''s ce.


    While she was rxing, her cellphone on the nightstand suddenly rang. Aiden''s name appeared on her cell phone''s screen.


    "Hello." She greeted him.


    "Are you home already?" Aiden asked.


    "Yes. I''ve been in the room. Thank you for allowing me to go to the flower garden." Anya replied happily. Her mood was so good today that she got more talkative than usual.


    "Are you happy?" The man seemed able to feel Anya''s mood, making his mood better too.


    The joy in Anya''s heart seemed contagious even though they didn''t meet face to face.


    "Of course! I nted a lot of flowers today. Next month, the park will be filled with various beautiful flowers¡­" Anya excitedly said while imagining her garden full of blooming flowers in the next few months.


    "You don''t have to water it every day, I''ll have the servants do it." Aiden said. She was worried for Anya because Anya had just recovered. He didn''t want to let Anya fall ill again.


    "How about you? Is your work going well?" Anya asked. It seemed like this was the first time they had a long conversation on the phone. It was because this was the first time they separated for a few days after they got married.


    "Hmm ... The work is going well." Aiden replied.


    Silence enveloped them for a moment. Aiden didn''t ask anything and Anya didn''t know what to say to Aiden. Anya didn''t know why Aiden had called her so suddenly. Was it possible that the man wanted to make sure Anya was home and didn''t run away from her debts?


    "I miss you ..." Aiden suddenly muttered. His inner voice was a little hoarse from the phone. The voice seemed to hypnotize Anya, making her fall silent.


    Anya gasped as sheid on her bed. One of her hands still held the phone to her ear while she was speechless.


    Did she hear it correctly? Did Aiden just say that he missed her?


    Why did that man miss her suddenly? They were not lovers. They were just two people who didn''t know each other, bound by marriage because of their respective needs. They were not a couple who loved each other.


    In addition, they had also just been separated for one day.


    However, hearing that sentence, coupled with Aiden''s deep voice, made Anya''s face immediately flush red. Even though Anya couldn''t see her own face, she would bet that her face was red as a tomato now. Besides, she felt her ears feel hot with embarrassment. She already felt like this without Aiden''s presence.


    What if Aiden said that directly in front of her? Anya couldn''t imagine that!


    What should she say now? Should she say that she missed him too? Did she miss Aiden?


    "Hmm ... Hurry home." Anya did not know what to answer so that was the only answer that came out of her mouth.


    "I''ll be home tomorrow night." Aiden replied. He didn''t sound disappointed when Anya didn''t say the same thing.


    "I''ll wait for you at home..." Anya said in a low voice.


    "Hmm¡­ Go to sleep. Good Night." After saying that, Aiden ended the call.


    Anya was silent for a moment after the phone was closed. She still couldn''t believe what he heard.


    Aiden said that he missed her¡­


    She rolled on top of the bed, trying to calm the feelings in her heart. Then, she stopped by Aiden''s bedside. She was on her stomach and her face touched the pillow that Aiden used. She could feel a chill from the ce because no one had upied it for the past two days.


    For some reason that day, the bedroom felt much emptier than before. The room felt much quieter than before, even though she and Aiden didn''t actually chat much when they met. Her current bed felt much bigger than before.


    Did she miss Aiden too?

 Chapter 36 - Its Better For Us To Divorce

    Anya woke up in a more cheerful mood today. Yesterday was a great day for her. She visited her flower garden which had long been abandoned and nted all kinds of flowers there. In the next few months, she could start making perfume again!


    Besides, Aiden wasing home today! ??


    Anya spent her time in the kitchen today. Since morning, she baked various kinds of cakes and tried to learn new recipes. Previously, she had heard from Nico that Aiden didn''t really like sweets, so she looked for fewer sweet recipes. In the afternoon, she also helped Hana to cook dinner.


    She cooked dinner while humming, making Hana suddenly ask, "Is Mr. Aidening home today?" Hana could feel Anya''s cheerful mood so she guessed that Aiden wasing home.


    "Hmm¡­ He said he woulde home tonight. Will he have dinner with us?" Anya wondered. However, Aiden had not arrived until dinner, so Anya and Hana ate alone like a few days ago. Maybe Aiden would arrive homete at night being too busy.


    Anya intended to wait until Aiden came home. She spent her time in the family room untilte at night, watching TV, reading books, listening to the news. It was 12 o''clock in the midnight, but Aiden hadn''te home either.


    It waste, her eyes were already feeling very heavy. She kept yawning and couldn''t open her eyes anymore. Finally, she decided to go back to her room and not wait anymore. Apparently, Aiden really didn''te home today.


    While lying in her room, Anya thought of Aiden. Why didn''t that man suddenlye home? Was there any sudden work that he needed to finish right away?


    The days passed, but there was no news from Aiden either. The man gave her absolutely no news. Anya''s phone was also not answered.


    She didn''t know what really happened. Could it be that Aiden was so busy that he didn''t have time to pick up the phone? Anya tried not to think about it too much. She tried to keep herself busy in the flower garden or cook together with Hana. She also went to visit her mother in the hospital and see how her mother was doing.


    However, every now and then her thoughts turned to Aiden. She still felt a little worried about the man''s condition. Why hadn''t Aiden home yet? Why was there no news from him?


    One weekter¡­


    Anya had juste home from the hospital. Earlier she saw Aiden sitting in the living room chair with a cold face. The man was still the same as when he left, his handsome face was expressionless and mysterious. However, the look in his eyes didn''t look as gentle as before.


    Those eyes looked very cold, like frozen ice that couldn''t be broken down in any way. Meanwhile, Harris stood beside him worriedly.


    The atmosphere in the room was tense. Anya didn''t know what had happened that the atmosphere in the room was ufortable.


    "Are you home?" Anya asked as she hurried over to Aiden. It had been a week without news from Aiden, but today he suddenly came home.


    Seeing Anya''s arrival, Harris immediately left them so they could talk together. The servants who were ready to serve Aiden disappeared one by one when they learned of their madam''s arrival.


    "Hmm¡­" Aiden muttered. The man looked towards theke outside the window. He didn''t even turn to look at her. He just muttered incoherently and ignored her existence.


    "What is wrong?" Anya asked as she stood beside Aiden, "Is there any urgent work that you can''t go home?"


    Anya knew something was wrong when she felt the tense atmosphere.


    ''Is Aiden''s job not doing well? Did something happen to him?'' Anya really didn''t know anything.


    "It''s better if we divorce." Aiden said suddenly.


    Anya fell silent when she heard Aiden''s words. Her eyes widened when she heard the words spoken from Aiden''s mouth, while the man was still reluctant to look at her.


    She didn''t hear it wrong. Aiden wanted a divorce with her.


    It had been a week since she met the man. It''d been one week since she hadn''t heard anything from him. In that one week, her call waspletely ignored. What''s wrong with the man that he suddenly wanted to divorce her? Was that man willing to collect all the debt right now? What did she have to pay for it? She didn''t have any money.


    "I signed the divorce papers on the table. You don''t have to pay your debts to me. Consider it paid off." Aiden said as he got up from his seat. He turned and was about to leave Anya alone in the room.


    Anya''s hand immediately caught Aiden''s hand, trying to stop him, "What happened? What did I do wrong?" She asked frantically. She didn''t know what was her fault that Aiden suddenly behaved like this to her.


    Aiden stopped and turned to look at Anya, but not a single word came out of his mouth. He kept his silence. His eyes were cold when she stared at her, making Anya''s heart ache a little.


    "You said you were only going to be away for three days, but you didn''te home for up to a week. When we just met, you suddenly wanted to divorce me. What really happened?" Anya asked in a low voice. Frustration and worry could be heard in her voice.


    She was worried, ''Why was Aiden suddenly acting like this?''


    She was frustrated because she couldn''t understand what was going on.


    Aiden looked straight at her and said in a very cold voice, "Don''t you really love me? I''m giving you a chance to be free."


    Anya fell silent when she heard Aiden''s words. Her hand that was holding Aiden''s hand immediately let go, sending the man away from before her. She could only remain silent when she saw Aiden leave, could only stare at the man''s back that was facing her.


    Freedom¡­


    Aiden gave her freedom¡­


    After she was left alone in the room, Anya sat on the sofa and saw a document and a pen lying on the table. Her hand reached out to take the document and read its contents.


    Aiden would divorce her and Anya wouldn''t have to pay all of what she owed to him. The man would also provide some money forpensation for their failed marriage.


    The document was a freedom ticket for Anya. But for some reason, Anya couldn''t touch the pen that was lying on the table. Her hand wouldn''t even go near the pen. She could only read the document in a daze, unable to understand why this had suddenly happened to her.


    Did Aiden no longer need her? Was that why Aiden wanted to divorce her? Was it because Aiden''s n to take revenge on Natali was over that Anya was no longer useful to him?

 Chapter 37 - Wanting To Protect

    After half an hour had passed, Anya was still sitting on the living room chair. She did not move an inch from her seat. Her hand was still holding the same paper, hoping that if she stared at the paper longer, she could better understand the contents of Aiden''s head.


    Unfortunately, she still didn''t understand¡­ ??


    She couldn''t understand what just happened. It seemed as if her brain was having a hard time digesting this sudden incident. All of a sudden, Aiden wanted to ask for a divorce. He was willing to forget all her debts and even providepensation money.


    Was this a test for her? Was Aiden testing her?


    Harris watched it all from a distance. He didn''t intend to peek and interfere, but he was worried.


    He had been worried about his Master ever since they returned from their trip.


    "Madame..." Harris walked over to Anya, who satnguidly in the family room. Along with his footsteps, Harris tried to steady his resolve. Currently, he was overstepping his limits by meddling in his Master''s business. He didn''t know whether this was the right thing or not, but he was worried about his Master.


    The call made Anya look up with a daze. She didn''t even realize who was approaching her until Harris arrived in front of her.


    "Hmm ... What''s wrong?" Anya asked Harris. She didn''t feel like talking to anyone. Right now, her mind was confused. She was in the mood to be alone.


    "Madame, I don''t mean to interfere, but..." Harris said hesitantly.


    Harris''s words seemed to catch her attention. Only then did Anya wake to her senses. She looked straight at Harris, focused all her attention on him. Harris had been out with Aiden for the past week so he should know what had happened. He knew what had caused Aiden to act this way.


    "Anything? What really happened? Tell me!" Anya demanded. The paper in her hand seemed forgotten. She realized that it was not from the paper that she was looking for, but from the man in front of her. Harris knew everything.


    Harris cleared his throat, trying to clear his choked throat, "Madame, during this week, the master has not been away on work. He visited a doctor for eye treatment."


    "Then what happened? Why is Aiden suddenly acting like this?" Anya asked worriedly.


    ''Aiden didn''t go out of town to work?''


    Aiden went to visit a doctor, to heal his eyesight. Was that why Aiden came back in such a bad mood? Was the treatment failed? Would Aiden never be able to see again?


    There was no way Aiden wouldn''te back for a week without giving a word if all was well. There was no way Aiden woulde back in a bad mood if his treatment were sessful. There was only one possible answer¡­


    "Master''s eyes are not well." Harris replied with a grit on his teeth, trying to hold back the irritation he felt in his heart, "The treatment is not finished, but someone killed the doctor. All the prescription drugs have been burned. Mr. Aiden''s eyes were still the same as before. It can''t be cured." Harris''s hands were tightly clenched at his side.


    Harris didn''t just think of Aiden as his master. He grew up with Aiden so he also considered him a friend. It could be said that Aiden was the brother he never had. His feelings were sincere for Aiden, not expecting Aiden to return the same feelings.


    That was why Harris felt very angry when he learned Aiden''s treatment had failed. Someone deliberately killed the doctor so that Aiden couldn''t see anymore. Harris gnashed his teeth and his fists clenched tighter and tighter until his knuckles turned white. Nothing could describe how much anger he felt right now. If only, had he known who did all this, he would have killed that person.


    If only¡­


    Anya''s mouth fell open. She couldn''t believe what she had just heard. Someone had killed the Doctor that treated Aiden. Someone wanted Aiden''s treatment failed so he would lose his sight.


    Unconsciously, her hands holding the divorce documents were clenched and trembling, making the paper crumpled. Who would have the heart to do this to Aiden?


    "Will he not be able to recover forever? Can''t Aiden see anymore?" Anya asked. Her voice was low and sounded a little trembling.


    "Sir must find another way to do treatment. He must find another doctor who can help his eyesight improve. But it takes quite a long time." Harris replied, trying to calm down.


    When he saw the woman in front of him, Harris could see that Anya was also trying to hold back her emotions. The woman''s face was slightly flushed and her eyes were filled with tears that were about to trickle down her lids.


    "Mr. Aiden wants to protect you. That''s why he wants to divorce you." Harris said. He wanted Anya to know that even at times like this, Aiden was still thinking about her.


    "Protect me?" Anya was stunned to hear this.


    "There were people who wanted the treatment to fail. That person did not want the master to be able to see again. He even killed the doctor." Harris replied.


    Anya was pensive when she heard this, ''Someone is trying to harm Aiden. I don''t know what that guy''s aim was, but that person didn''t want Aiden to see anymore.''


    This person didn''t want Aiden to be happy. This meant that anyone close to Aiden was not safe, especially Anya, who held the status of Aiden''s wife. As the closest person to Aiden, Anya could also be the target of Aiden''s enemies. That person could harm Anya to make Aiden helpless.


    That was why Aiden wanted to divorce her.


    Aiden wasn''t testing her. Aiden also didn''t throw her away because Anya was useless. Aiden wanted to protect her. The man wanted to keep her safe.


    Anya''s heart ached when she realized all this. Her hands rose to grab her chest, as if trying to ease the pain in her heart. Tears welled up in her eyes as she realized what Aiden was really thinking.


    Even at times like this, Aiden still had time to think about her. The man was supposed to think more about his condition, especially his eyes. Aiden must have felt hurt and disappointed after realizing that his treatment had failed. Anya could not imagine how angry and disappointed Aiden would be to find out that the treatment had failed this time and he could no longer see. However, the man thought of Anya instead, worrying about Anya''s safety. He put Anya above himself even in these conditions.


    Anya felt she was really not worthy of Aiden.


    She couldn''t even do anything for Aiden, but Aiden always treated her wholeheartedly. Her fists were clenched tighter, causing the documents in her hands be damaged.


    Harris''s gazended on the divorce papers which Anya was still holding. He could feel how much Aiden loved Anya. Even though the man should have thought about his eyes better, Aiden thought about Anya''s safety instead. He was afraid that Anya would be in danger. He was afraid that someone would try to harm Anya.


    Such was Aiden''s love for Anya¡­


    Harris looked away from the document and looked straight at Anya, "Sir is willing to give freedom to you. Are you going to leave him?"

 Chapter 41 - In Her Defense

    "Sorry for what?" Tell me what was wrong with you." Aiden asked in a cold voice. The man''s gaze was cold, making Natali''s body tremble with fear.


    Natali didn''t know how she should answer that question. Why didn''t things go ording to her n? Why did her n fail miserably? ??


    She nned to make Aiden appear to be having an affair with Anya. Thus, she, as a victim of the affair, was forced to cancel their engagement. That was her initial n. The n that she had arranged perfectly.


    Who would have thought that her n, which had originally gone smoothly, would suddenly fall apart?


    She didn''t expect Aiden to announce in front of everyone that he and Natali were just matchmaking on behalf of their family, while Anya was the woman he loved.


    Aiden rarely appeared in public. But for the sake of Anya, his true love, he publicly announced that he chose to cancel the engagement and let his partnership with the Tedjasukmanapany end. All that was only for Anya.


    How could everyone fail to see the way that man defended the woman he loved? How could everyone not defend a man who loved a woman so much that he was willing to give up everything?


    What about Natali?


    Natali had to endure pain as her skin was burnt by hot water. She had to go to see several dermatologists and beauticians so that the scars didn''t leave marks on her wless skin.


    Worse yet, she became the clown of the story. Everyone secretlyughed at her and insulted her. Everyone made fun of her because she was only used as a matchmaking tool by his parents. Not only that, Aiden didn''t even want to ept her and just threw her away.


    There wasn''t a single person standing up for her¡­


    Her reputation was ruined. Everyone now thought of her as an evil woman who trapped her own sister. Everyone thought of her as the woman who had been dumped by Aiden Atmajaya. Was there even a man who wanted to approach her after knowing all this? It wouldn''t be a stretch to say no man would want to marry her!


    Seeing Natali idle, Deny felt impatient. His body continued to writhe like a worm in hot ashes and his hands continued to sweat. He was afraid that Aiden was getting angry because Natali didn''t say anything. He couldn''t stay still! In the end, he decided to speak up.


    "Aiden, Natali and Anya were sisters. They were siblings. Natali knows that Anya likes you, so she doesn''t want topete with her sister. Unfortunately, she chose to take such a childish act."


    Anya looked at her father with disbelief. What nonsense was her father saying?! Since when was her father good at making up stories like this?


    Aiden looked away then looked at Deny, "Am I asking you?" He interrupted Deny''s words, making the man immediately shut his mouth tight.


    Deny could feel Aiden''s sharp gaze, making his whole body tremble under that gaze. His hands were getting sweatier so he tried to wipe the sweat off his shirt. He didn''t dare make the slightest sound. In the end he decided to turn his gaze to Anya. He tried to ask Anya for help.


    Seeing her father''s gaze thatnded on her, Anya felt both angry and helpless. On the one hand, she was annoyed that her father had only considered her existence at times like this, only when he needed her help. Since the first time they entered the house, did her father ever nce at her? Not a bit.


    However, she still had the soft spot and wanted to help her father.


    Still, what could she do? There was nothing she could do if Natali was not truly sincere and regretted what she had done.


    She just shook her head, asking her father to be quiet and not try to defend Natali. All of this was for his own good. The more her father defended Natali, the angrier Aiden would be.


    Natali had done wrong so she should admit her mistake and apologize sincerely, and quit pretending and defending herself like this.


    However, it seemed like it was useless. Aiden looked angry and waszy to hear the excusesing out of their mouths. Everyone in this ce was not stupid and could see that Natali was not sincere in apologizing. Even if she apologized a thousand times, Aiden would never be satisfied with her apology.


    "I ... I ..." Natali stammered. She looked up and saw Aiden who was looking at her. Her heart was beating fast when she saw that gaze.


    She was confused, ''Can Aiden see? If he could see, why did he usually pretend to be blind¡­ But if he is blind, why does his gaze feel so sharp now? Those eyes look sharp and really scary!''


    "Anya, please help your sister. Please help dad to resolve this situation. No matter what Natali has done, she is still your sister!" Deny tried to beg Anya.


    Hearing her father continue to defend Natali, Anya could feel jealousy in her heart. Natali had done something wrong, but her father kept on defending her as if her mistake wasn''t a big deal. How about her feeling as a victim? Didn''t her father think about her feelings?


    In the end, Anya only answered coldly, "If she has done something wrong and harmed others, can everything be done with just saying sorry? Especially if Natali said it without feeling and sincerity. She didn''t even feel guilty at all. How could she be forgiven?"


    The words were so sharp they seemed to be trying to stab Natali head-on and trying to bring her to her senses. But unlike Anya''s expectation, her answer made her father re at her. Her father opened his mouth and spoke without making a sound. He asked Anya to read his lips.


    "Don''t talk about things that are not important. Hurry and tell me how to make Aiden forgive Natali?" Her father whispered. Aiden was not blind. He could see all of this, but he pretended he did not and kept silent.


    After reading Deny''s lips, Anya''s body stiffened. Disappointment radiated clearly on Anya''s face, making her face look pale. Her father did not even try to understand her. Was her exnation stillcking?


    Anya could not hold back the disappointment in her heart so she said in a slightly high tone, "I am the biggest victim in all this trouble. Why are you still defending Natali?"


    Deny felt angry because Anya didn''t want to help him. His daughter openly rejected his plea and talked back to him in front of Aiden, embarrassing him, "Anya! You¡­!"


    However, before Deny could shout at Anya, Aiden suddenly spoke up, "Mr. Deny, do you already know that Natali wants to cancel her engagement to me?"


    Deny was stunned when he heard this and immediately exined, "Aiden, you misunderstood. Natali has no intention of breaking her engagement to you. She still hasn''t graduated, so she wants to get married after finishing school. However, it turns out that Anya also has feelings for you. These two sisters love each other. They don''t want topete with each other and cause this kind of misunderstanding." Deny exined this in a hurry.


    Anya was really disappointed to hear her father''s answer. Her father seemed to be a skilled storyteller now. She really didn''t want to hear all this nonsense anymore.


    Aiden raised his eyebrows when he heard Deny''s answer. Then, he asked Anya in a mocking voice as if he wanted to insult Deny, "Anya, do you love your sister Natali?"


    Anya looked at Natali who was still kneeling on the ground without the slightest pity and replied calmly, "I don''t have a younger sister."

 Chapter 50 - The Dream

    "That''s the woman in the news, right?" One of the shop clerks whispered.


    "She took someone else''s fianc¨¦? Is that true¡­?" ??


    The two female employees were talking about Anya while looking at her with cynical and contemptuous eyes.


    "Why did shee here? Don''t tell me she wants to work here!" Said one of them while showing a look of disgust.


    "Why is she working here again? After all, she already has a rich man." Her colleague replied sarcastically. Then, they continued talking about Anya while giggling.


    The two women were not so far from Anya that Anya could hear all their words. Either they were not aware or they just didn''t care and on purpose so that Anya could hear their sarcasm.


    Even though she didn''t do anything wrong, shame and hurt still arose in Anya''s heart. She didn''t know why everyone treated her this way. She felt like she was stripped naked in public and surrounded by all those people who insulted her badly for a wrong she didn''t do.


    But she must not back down. Her dream was right before her eyes. She couldn''t give up.


    Anya gritted her teeth and took a deep breath, forcing herself to remain calm. She clenched her fists and strengthened her determination to achieve what she wanted. To hell with everyone''s talking!


    At that time, a man suddenly came over to her, "Are you Anya?" He asked. From the badge on his shirt, Anya realized that this man was the manager of this shop.


    "Yes, my name is Anya. Someone called me yesterday, asking me toe for an interview to be a perfumer assistant." Anya said politely.


    The man stretched out his hand and Anya immediately shook her hand," I''m Ben, the manager of this shop. Come with me!" Said the man coldly. Ben''s cold attitude was not like the attitude of other people who belittle Anya''s status. It seemed that man had a cold nature to everyone.


    They both walked to the top floor of the shop, where the perfumes sold in the window were mixed. While walking, Ben exined about her duties as a perfumer assistant at the ce.


    "Our shop assistants are responsible for helping perfumers create a new perfume or make perfumes with recipes from perfumers. The assistant will also handle the raw materials from the beginning of making perfume. As an assistant, you have to be able to help the shop when the perfumer is away for work or is taking time off."


    Anya listened to Ben''s exnation carefully so as not to miss an exnation of her future assignments.


    She felt very happy with her job responsibilities. She could get the opportunity to directly assist perfumers in making perfume. She could also study the various raw materials that would be used to make perfume. This was just the experience she needed!


    Apart from that, she would also help the shop to deal with customers when needed. With that, she could find out the needs and tastes of customers.


    "I can do it!" Anya said. She was ready to do whatever was told.


    The man nodded with satisfaction, "From your resume, I can see that you are majoring in chemical engineering. Do you really want to be a perfumer?"


    "Yes. My family has a flower garden. Since childhood I have always dealt with nts and I am very sensitive to smells. My goal is to be a perfumer." Anya replied excitedly.


    "Hmm ... Besides, what other skills do you have to help our shop?" Asked Ben to Anya. He asked typical questions that woulde up in a job interview.


    "I also took business sses to improve my ability tomunicate with customers. I am fluent in English and currently I''m studying French." Anya answered. She showed her skills in a very simple and humble manner.


    Ben was very impressed with Anya''s abilities. He already knew the various rumors that were circting about Anya, but he didn''t just believe it. By seeing her face to face like this, he could judge for himself.


    Anya was not only beautiful. She also had a good character. The way she talked was fun, it made the listeners didn''t get bored. She also had many skills.


    No wonder Aiden Atmajaya was attracted to this woman.


    "Do you understand spices? Can you tell the difference?" A woman''s voice suddenly cut their conversation. She walked out of the shopkeeper''s office with an elegant stride. Her clothes seemed luxurious, making her graceful stature even more charming.


    Imel Tahir¡­


    Anya was surprised when she saw that woman. She came for an interview at Rose Scent. How could she suddenly run into the head of the manufacturer and also the boss of Amore? Weren''t these twopaniespeting with each other?


    While Anya was still deep in thought, another woman appeared behind her. The woman was tall. Her eyes looked very beautiful and wise. That beauty couldn''t be hidden even though her eyes were framed by golden colored sses. The woman looked young, about 30 years old. Her expensive clothes were covered by a whiteboratory robe.


    "Sister Imel, do you want to rece me to interview this assistant candidate?" Said the woman.


    Imel watched Anya for a moment before saying with a smile, "Esther, I think this girl has potential and room to develop. If you don''t want to give her a job, she can work for me. I happen to be in need of an assistant."


    Anya''s face paled a little when she heard this. A slightly reluctant look emanated from her face but she immediately hid it. She didn''t want to be Imel Tahir''s assistant.


    "Sister Imel, you said you came to visit me. Why do you even want to take my assistant?" Esther immediately interrupted Imel, leaving no room for the woman to negotiate. Her forehead frowned slightly at Imel''s words.


    Anya secretly let out a sigh of relief. If Rose Scent didn''t ept her, she''d better find anotherpany than work for Amore. She really didn''t want to work at Amore.


    "Take it easy. I''m just kidding." Imel replied with a chuckle. After that, she immediately said goodbye to Esther, "It looks like you''re busy. If that''s the case, I''ll be leaving first."


    She turned around while waving her hand.


    When passing Anya, Imel seemed to observe her carefully as if she was assessing her. Anya could only lower her head and didn''t look at Imel at all.


    "Ms. Esther, this is Anya who is applying to be a perfumer assistant. She is currently majoring in chemical engineering and is also taking business sses. She is fluent in English and canmunicate in French." As soon as Imel left and was out of sight, Ben immediately introduced Anya to Esther and briefly exined her profile.


    "Hmm ..." Esther looked at Anya from toe to head, "Come with me!" Esther immediately turned around without waiting for Anya''s answer and walked towards her office.


    Anya was stunned for a moment. Where would Esther take her?


    When he saw Anya''s hesitant gaze, Ben immediately told her to follow Esther, "Follow her orders. She is the boss as well as the head of the manufacturer of thispany."


    Anya nodded at Ben and thanked him for exining everything to her. She followed Esther and entered her office room afterward.


    Note:


    -Please support my other title in the webnovel application "My Supermodel Wife (For Sale!)


    -Link : https://.webnovel/book/my-supermodel-wife-(for-sale!)_17881524506501205

 Chapter 51 - First Love

    Anya followed Esther into her office. The office looked like an office in general. A desk and work chair was at the end of the room along with sophisticatedputer sets. Meanwhile, on the side wall, there was a bookshelf containing various books about perfume.


    However, Esther did not step towards her desk as Anya thought. Instead, she walked over to one of therge bookshelves and pushed it away. Suddenly the wall behind the shelf opened, showing aboratory behind it. ??


    ''It was a hiddenboratory ...''


    Anya was bbergasted as she stepped into the secretboratory. It was like the scene she''d seen in movies.


    "There are some of the spicesmonly used in myboratory on the table. How many spices do you know? Can you smell it and tell the difference?" Esther stood aside, folded her arms across her chest. She looked closely at Anya.


    Anya walked over to the table, scanning the wholeboratory with sparkling eyes. She fell in love at first sight! This was truly her dream workce!


    Usually she would make perfume in a normal ce, not a hidden ce that was huge and full of various spices and herbs like this.


    "Can I touch it?" Anya asked Esther.


    "Please. These are the spices I chose for the job interview." Esther replied, stretching out her hand, inviting Anya to touch the ingredients.


    Anya touched the spices on the table and watched them closely, "Cardamom, iris, balsam¡­" She named them as she nced at Esther. She didn''t know whether she should continue or not.


    "Hmm ... How about that one?" Esther pointed at the spice.


    Anya took the spices Esther pointed to and smelled its aroma. She closed her eyes, trying to remember the familiar scent in her mind.


    Her eyes lit up as they opened again, "Benzoin?"


    "Yes! Continue!" Esther nodded in satisfaction.


    "Lemon extract, rose essential oil, violet flowers,vender, tuberose, musk..."


    When Anya mentioned the spices one by one, suddenly Esther''s cell phone rang. Esther took her cell phone out of herb robe and saw Imel''s name on the screen.


    She did not immediately answer the call. She turned to look at Anya first and asked, "Can you make perfume?"


    "Yes." Anya replied, nodding her head.


    "Make a unique perfume of your own creation with the existing spices. Your work clothes are over there. I''ll pick up the phone for a moment." Esther said, pointing to a shelf in the corner of the room. After that, she immediately turned around and walked out of theboratory.


    Theboratory doors then closed, leaving Anya the only person there. However, she didn''t mind at all. She was currently in the perfume world. Her heart had never been this peaceful.


    She closed her eyes and smelled the scent in the air while thinking about what kind of perfume she should make. She had to think about the theme first.


    When she closed her eyes, Aiden''s face suddenly appeared in her mind. Today was her first date with Aiden. Maybe she should make a perfume about love.


    She immediately put on the work clothes that Esther showed her, avoiding any dirt or other substances contaminating her perfume and changing the scent of her perfume.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Esther sat down at her desk. She received a call from Imel while looking at theputer in front of her which was connected to CCTV in theboratory room. She secretly observed all of Anya''s movements in herboratory.


    "Esther, don''t let the wolves enter your cage. Anya Tedjasukmana is no ordinary person. She is the daughter of Diana Hutama." Imel said from across the phone.


    Esther listened to Imel''s warning as she tapped her fingers on the table and thought.


    "In my eyes, Anya is just a college girl who needs money and a job. I don''t care who her mother is." Esther replied casually.


    "I''m good enough to remind you not to fall like me. I had a big loss because of Diana. Don''t be sorry if you get stuck like me." Imel said irritably before hanging up the phone unterally.


    After the call ended, Esther did not immediately return to theboratory. She watched Anya from herputer secretly. She did not want to disturb the girl''s concentration when creating her own perfume.


    Anya''s face was full of smiles when she mixed various ingredients for her perfume. She really enjoyed the process.


    Until finally, Anya lifted her head and a sense of satisfaction showed on her face. Esther rose from her chair and entered theboratory.


    Anya immediately handed Esther a small bottle of perfume filled with enthusiasm, "Mrs. Esther, this is a perfume that I created myself. I call it¡­ First love." Anya''s face looked shy when she said it.


    The smell of green tea mixed with jasmine created a fragrant yet light aroma. The mix of mimosa and acacia flowers was sweet but not too overwhelming. Like a spoiled little girl who fell in love for the first time.


    Not only that, Esther was surprised as the scent of flowers slowly disappeared and was reced with a soft and faint lemon scent. All the scents were smelled alternately, felt light, none of which stood out from each other. Truly like an inexperienced girl, tasting the taste of love for the first time.


    Esther felt her heart flutter from Anya''s perfume, but she tried to hide it and said calmly, "You are epted. Tomorrow you can start work."


    Anya felt so happy. She got hired! She did not expect things to go this smoothly.


    "Thank you, ma''am! I will work hard." Anya thanked her as she bowed her body. Her joy could not be expressed in words.


    Esther just stared at her with a smile, "Regarding hours of work and sry, ask Ben. He is the store manager in charge of all the employees in this shop. He will exin everything to you."


    "Well! Thanks again, Mrs. Esther. I will say goodbye first!" Anya said as she hurried towards the door.


    Being too excited, she forgot that she was still wearing the shop''s work clothes. "Ehem ... Please return her work clothes." Said Esther, clearing her throat.


    Anya''s face immediately flushed with embarrassment. She immediately took off the clothes and hung them on the original shelf.


    Esther''s gaze lingered on Anya until she could no longer be seen from her study.


    ¡­


    Outside Esther''s office, Anya met Ben again. They descended together towards the lower floor.


    "Tomorrow, Mrs. Esther won''te to the shop. You can work on the first floor and adapt to the shop environment first. You also have to quickly learn about Rose''s products." Ben exined.


    "Fine," Anya replied, nodding, "What about my working hours?"


    "Work hours are from 8 am to 5 pm every day and you can rest at 12 o''clock. Your sry will be calcted by the hour. Are there any other questions?" Asked Ben.


    "Nothing." Answered Anya. She had absolutely no objection to the arrangement. She was very much ready to go to work.


    Ben nodded at Anya''s answer, satisfied that this new employee didn''tin much, "These are products made by Rose. There are perfumes, essential oils, and aromatherapy candles. We also receive special orders from customers who want to make their own perfume." Ben gave Anya a brief exnation about Rose.


    When Anya was walking around the shop with Ben and learning about the various products and ins and outs of Rose, someone suddenly mentioned her name.


    "Anya!" It was a woman''s voice that sounded shrill,ing from the direction of the shop door.


    Anya lifted her head and looked towards the shop door. A young girl stood in front of the shop wearing fancy clothes, high heels and a branded bag.


    Seeing that girl, Anya felt like hiding! She had to get out of that ce immediately!


    Raisa was standing in front of the door of the Rose Scent!


    The employees at the shop immediately greeted her with warmth and a big smile, "Wee to Rose Scent."


    "Sir, it looks like a customer hase. You must be busy right now. I will say goodbye first. Tomorrow I''ll be working soon!" Anya said hastily. She immediately turned around and walked towards the side door with brisk steps.


    Raisa immediately ran and blocked Anya''s path when she saw that the woman was about to leave from the side door.


    "Anya ..." Raisa said her name with a sweet smile.


    However, the cute smile on the girl''s face made Anya feel a bad feeling...


    Note:


    -Please support my other title in the webnovel application "My Supermodel Wife (For Sale!)


    -Link : https://.webnovel/book/my-supermodel-wife-(for-sale!)_17881524506501205

 Chapter 52 - Reunited

    "Anya ..." Raisa smiled sweetly when she said Anya''s name, but somehow Anya felt a bad feeling when she saw that smile.


    She didn''t want to have anything to do with this girl, but she couldn''t go anywhere now. Raisa blocked the exit and didn''t allow Anya to go through.??


    Anya could only sigh when she saw Raisa standing in her way. She tried to stay calm when she faced the girl, "Raisa ..." She said quietly.


    "Anya, I happened to meet you here! My brother hase home. I want to buy aromatherapy for his room. Do you know which aromatherapy should I choose?" Raisa said, looking closely at Anya''s face as if she was observing the reaction of the woman in front of her.


    Anya''s face paled when she heard the news that Raisa''s brother hade home. She was so shocked when she heard the news that she could only remain silent in her ce.


    ''That means, Raka has returned to Indonesia...''


    Seeing that Anya was silent and never answered, Raisa immediately grumbled, "Manager, this woman is an employee at this ce, right? Why didn''t she immediately help to find my order?" Raisa said arrogantly.


    Ben immediately rushed over to them. That man had been working at this ce for a long time and had faced all kinds of customers with their strange behavior, including an arrogant customer like Raisa. It didn''t take a genius to see that the rtionship between these two women wasn''t good, but that''s none of his business. Right now, he was just a store manager serving customers.


    "Miss, this employee just started work tomorrow. Let me take care of your order. What does Miss Raisa want?" Said Ben.


    "No! I want her to help me!" She said, pointing at Anya. After that, she turned her gaze towards Anya, "You''re not busy right? Hurry up and choose aromatherapy for me. What smell does my brother like?"


    Ben could see Raisa was being stubborn, but the woman was the customer and the customer should be treated as a king. He tried to help Anya because she hadn''t started working today and didn''t know their product very well.


    "Miss Raisa, these are the newest products from Rose Scent. How about you see it? Maybe there is a product that suits Miss." Ben said.


    Raisa didn''t care about Ben at all. She remained firmly in ce and blocked the exit that Anya wanted to pass. She wouldn''t let Anya go from this shop.


    Anya tensed up. Her heart felt like it was beating fast. She tried to put on a polite smile even though she was nervous, "I came for a job interview today. So I''m not really familiar with this shop''s products. I don''t think I can help you."


    When Anya said that, Raisa didn''t look at her, but looked at the window outside the shop as if she was paying attention to something else, "Hmm ... Then, manager, you can help me choose some aromatherapy!"


    "Yes, miss. Please wait a moment." Ben nodded politely and walked to the other side of the window. He felt relieved because finally Raisa wanted to give in.


    Seeing Ben going to choose Raisa''s order of aromatherapy, Anya unconsciously said, "Sir, Mr. Raka is allergic to Mugwort."


    Nobody knew what got into Anya''s mind that she suddenly said that. It felt like if she could turn back time, it would be better for her toe back and zip her mouth so she wouldn''t speak carelessly!


    Even worse, when Anya said this, a tall man entered the shop. The figure of a man she knew


    "Anya ..." The man called. The voice came from behind her.


    That voice ...


    A familiar voice she hadn''t heard in a long time ...


    Anya could feel her body stiffen. She did not expect that they would meet again in this situation after they separated three years ago.


    Anya turned and saw the figure of that man, a handsome and warm man. A smile always adorned his handsome face, like spring recing the cold snow. The same smile as before.


    Raka stood in the middle of the shop looking at her. Her warm smile radiated when she saw Anya''s figure in that ce.


    "Brother! I want to buy aromatherapy for your room. I didn''t expect to meet Anya in this ce!" Raisa said in a high voice, "She said you have an allergy to Mugwort." She pretended innocent as if she was not doing anything.


    Raka didn''t care about his surroundings even though he could hear what Raisa was saying. His gaze was fixed on one woman, the woman before him. The woman he missed so much.


    A smile crossed his face when he heard what Raisa said, "You still remember it ..."


    Anya realized that she could not run away from this situation so she decided to face it. She took a deep breath and said, "Hmm ... Long time no see. I didn''t expect we would meet here." Anya greeted him stiffly as if they didn''t know each other.


    Raka did not pay attention to the cold greeting. He was quite happy to meet Anya. His ck eyes seemed to sparkle a little when he looked at Anya. His gaze was deep as if trying to drown Anya in it.


    "I''ve always missed you all this time. Do you miss me too?" He asked. He asked that without paying attention to the gazes of the people around him. He felt that there were only the two of them in this world, the existence of other people waspletely insignificant.


    The cold mask on Anya''s face immediately fell when she heard that Raka missed her. The man said that he missed her!


    Anya could feel her eyes stinging as she held back the tears that threatened toe out. She wanted to force a smile on her face and pretend to be calm, but she couldn''t smile at all. Her lips felt so stiff, that an awkwardugh could be heard from her.


    "We just met after so long. It doesn''t feel right for you to joke like that." Anya replied, trying to stay strong.


    Raka could only be silent when he heard Anya''s answer. He stood in his ce without moving an inch, still looking at Anya. The woman he had been longing for was right in front of him.


    Silence enveloped the shop. Even the shop clerks stopped doing their job to take care of them.


    Anya took the opportunity to get out of this difficult situation, "Please choose the aromatherapy you want. I will leave now." Anya said calmly and turned around, heading to the side door that was previously blocked by Raisa.


    Raisa did not try to block her path like before because her goal had been achieved. She just stood silently to the side, pretending like an innocent girl who didn''t know anything and only smiled sweetly when Anya passed her.


    When Anya''s hand held the doorknob, Raka''s voice stopped her again.


    "Anya, I''m back for you. Please don''t go away from me." He begged.


    When she heard those words, Anya could not hold back her tears. The tears flowed freely, slowly wetting her face. She didn''t want someone to see her crying so she didn''t turn around, pretending she didn''t hear what Raka said. After that, she left the ce with brisk steps while wiping away her tears ...


    Note:


    -Please support my other title in the webnovel application "My Supermodel Wife (For Sale!)


    -Link : https://.webnovel/book/my-supermodel-wife-(for-sale!)_17881524506501205

 Chapter 53 - Rumors

    Anya left the Rose Scent without looking back again, leaving Raka standing still in his ce. She left in a hurry while trying to cover the tears that were starting to stream down her face. She didn''t want anyone to see her current condition. It was better for her to leave this ce immediately.


    Meanwhile, Raka was still standing in his ce, staring at Anya''s figure leaving him. From the shop window, he could see Anya''s back slowly getting away. His eyes never left that figure. ??


    After seeing Anya leave, Raisa immediately went to her brother, "Brother, are you still missing Anya seriously? Didn''t you know that that woman had snatched Natali''s fianc¨¦? Now she has a very rich lover." Raisa said while shaking her brother''s hand, as if trying to revive her brother. In fact, she was actually pouring oil into the fire, trying to make the atmosphere even hotter.


    "Natali''s fianc¨¦? Do you mean Aiden Atmajaya?" Raka asked, turning his head to look at his younger sister''s face. His sister''s words caught his attention, distracting his gaze which was fixed on Anya''s back. His face looked a little surprised at the information he had just received.


    "Yes. Howe you haven''t heard the news? About two weeks ago, Anya and Aiden were caught having an affair. Their photo out of the hotel together was spread on the inte. The day after that, Aiden immediately canceled his engagement to Natali." Raisa said while watching her brother''s face closely, wanting to see how he reacted after hearing the news. She deliberately left out some important parts and told only what she wanted.


    Raka frowned when he heard that, "Anya is not a woman like that. There must be a misunderstanding!" The gaze showed that he didn''t believe the news at all.


    Raisa could only snort when she heard her brother''s answer. No matter what she said, her brother didn''t believe it at all.


    Raisa''s eyes swept across the aromatherapy products that lined the shop window, but she was not at all interested in any of the items in the shop. She didn''te to buy her brother aromatherapy. It was just an excuse she made because she deliberately wanted toe to Anya.


    Actually, Raisa dide to this mall because she was in the middle of shopping. While she was taking a walk, she heard the news that Anya was also in the same mall as her. That was why she decided to see her. She wanted to make a fuss with Anya.


    "Brother, I suggest you don''t have anything to do with that woman anymore. Aren''t you giving up on what happened earlier?" Raisa said. She looked like a little sister who loved her big brother, and didn''t want him to fall into the same hole.


    Hearing his younger sister''s words, Raka''s face immediately looked unsightly, "Raisa, don''t listen to rumors too much. You know for yourself that everyone likes to add spice to the stories they heard. I know Anya very well and I trust her." He replied coldly, "Are you done? Come on, let''s get out of here." Anya was no longer there so he didn''t want to stay in this ce anymore.


    Raisa rushed over to Ben and pointed to the products she wanted to buy, "I want this, this and this. Wrap everything up. Remember, no Mugwort!"


    "Yes, miss. Please wait a moment." Ben immediately told one of the employees to wrap up all the products Raisa wanted.


    While waiting for the items she bought, Raisa saw empty bottles with various beautiful shapes in one of the windows, along with several bottles containing various kinds of spices. She studied the bottles with curiosity, "Manager, are these bottles for perfume?"


    "Yes, miss. Do you want to order a special perfume?" Ben replied with a smile. He really was like a very good salesperson, trying to get the attention of his customers, "Our shop also provides special perfume orders!" He added.


    "Hmm ... Maybe next time I''lle here again to order it!" Raisa said, "Manager, the woman named Anya, what job did she apply for?"


    Ben felt a little ufortable with the question because it was actually too personal. But he couldn''t do anything because customers should be treated as king, "Perfumer assistant, miss."


    Raisa''s hand touched the lined ss bottles gently and said casually, "That woman named Anya is aplete disaster. Luck was never on her side. Aren''t you worried about hiring someone like that in your shop?" Raisa said while ncing at Ben, "Aren''t you worried that one day Aiden Atmajaya will get angry ande to destroy your shop?"


    "I don''t have the authority, miss. Mrs. Esther, the owner of this shop, personally interviewed and epted Anya because she met the requirements of our shop. Since it''s Mrs. Esther herself, it means that Anya''s skill must be extraordinary. Besides, Anya''s personal affairs have nothing to do with us. However, I am very grateful for your concern, miss." Ben answered her with the right choice of words, not trying to be humble and not looking arrogant either.


    Raka frowned when he heard his younger sister''s words. He was annoyed that Raisa kept on rambling on in public, especially since this ce was Anya''s workce. Raka immediately rebuked her, "Raisa, shut up!"


    Raisa looked sullen when her brother scolded her, "I''m not talking carelessly, Bro! Not a single person knows what actually happened. Anya has snatched Natali''s fianc¨¦ and humiliated her in front of everyone. When Natali invited Anya to meet to solve this problem properly, Anya instead asked Aiden toe and pour hot coffee on Natali''s face. Behind her innocent face, Anya has various cunning ways to get what she wants." Raisa said with disgust.


    "RAISA!" Raka snapped at his younger sister. He couldn''t stop himself when he heard Raisa''s unreasonable talk. However, even after Raka snapped Raisa didn''t stop talking.


    "Brother! If you don''t believe me, you can see the evidence everywhere. Many people witnessed it firsthand. I feel very sorry for Natali. Aiden did not only break their engagement but also doused her with hot water! All of that is just because of his affair." Raisa said while shaking her head, "You don''t know how sad Natali''s condition was when I went to visit her in the hospital!"


    The atmosphere was getting more and more unpleasant, so the shop employees rushed to wrap Raisa''s order quickly. They wanted their customer to leave their shop immediately. If these siblings didn''t leave this ce right away, maybe there wouldn''t be customers who would enter their shop.


    "Miss, these are the items you ordered. Please pay here." Said the shop clerk quickly as she approached Raisa with a grocery bag.


    Raka couldn''t believe what Raisa was saying. He knew that many people like to spread false information. The inte was not something that could be taken for granted. The only one he believed in was Anya. He wanted to hear all these stories from Anya''s mouth directly, not someone else''s mouth.


    Raka walked to the cashier, about to pay for Raisa''s groceries. When he stood in front of the counter, he quietly whispered in a low voice to the shop clerk, "What time tomorrow will Anyae to work?"


    "8 o''clock in the morning, sir." The cashier replied, still showing his professional smile.


    Raka left the shop with Raisa after that. He tried to remind himself that tomorrow Anya would be back in this ce.


    At 8 am...


    Note:


    -Please support my other title in the webnovel application "My Supermodel Wife (For Sale!)


    -Link : https://.webnovel/book/my-supermodel-wife-(for-sale!)_17881524506501205

 Chapter 54 - Crying

    Anya immediately called Abdi after leaving Rose Scent. She tried to calm her mind, not wanting to make Abdi worry when he saw her. She took a deep breath and exhaled slowly, wiping the tears that remained on her face.


    It didn''t take long for Abdi to arrive at the door of the mall and pick up Anya. ??


    Anya was trying to calm herself down. But even until she got into the car, Anya still looked a little confused. The light in her eyes seemed to dim.


    Today was supposed to be her happy day because she got epted to work at Rose Scent, the ce she wanted to work.


    But suddenly the world was turned upside down.


    For a second you felt good, the world could make you feel sad in the next second.


    Her meeting with Raka today was an unexpected event. She didn''t even have time to prepare herself. She did not know that Raka would return to Indonesia. Her pleasant day was ruined and her mood seemed to have plummeted.


    While sitting in the car, Anya propped her hand to the side while looking out the window. She didn''t pay attention to the scenery outside. Her mind returned to her memories from the past.


    Anya still clearly remembered the incident three years ago, when the man was disappointed in her. Three years ago, the year they separated. Their separation did not end well. She still clearly remembered the look on Raka''s face, full of disappointment.


    The man''s eyes turned red because of the anger he felt. His voice, which usually sounded soft, sounded a little hoarse as he shouted at Anya, "Anya! Can our feelings, our rtionships, be rewarded with money in your eyes?" He shouted hysterically, unable to believe what Anya had done.


    "Raka, I can still live without you, but I can''t live without money. We just don''t get along. Our family backgrounds are very different. We better separate!" The words that came out of Anya''s mouth stabbed like a knife. It wasn''t only Raka''s heart that was bleeding, Anya''s own heart was also badly injured and bleeding.


    On second thought, Anya felt that she had not changed at all. Three years ago, Anya gave up her love for Raka for money. Three yearster, Anya also married Aiden for money.


    Anya recalled the memories of three years ago like yesterday. How anger controlled Raka and disappointment radiated on his warm face. All of them were like sharp knives that stabbed Anya''s heart repeatedly, leaving scars that were still gaping.


    Three yearster, they met again¡­


    Anya did not think that she would meet Raka again. Much less hearing Raka said that he missed her so much. How should she face Raka if that man came back for her?


    Anya sat in the car looking out the window. Tears continued to well up in her eyes, blurring her vision. She let her head turn to the side because she did not want Abdi to hear her cry. She didn''t want Abdi to know that she was crying.


    Anya tried to divert her mind by looking around her. She bit her lip to hold back the tears that threatened to fall. However, the pain in her heart was so great that it stifled her chest, making her breath a little faltering. She opened her mouth, took a deep breath to hold back her tears. But the tears seemed to make a freefall. She was helpless.


    While still trying to hold back her tears, Anya looked out the window.


    Abdi could see that Anya was crying. But from her gesture, Anya seemed to want to be alone. Anya didn''t want Abdi to know that she was crying so Abdi decided to shut his mouth. He didn''t dare to ask and didn''t dare say anything.


    From the driving seat, Abdi could feel the pain radiating from Anya. What made his master''s wife cry this badly?


    ¡­


    Once home, Anya saw that Aiden was not home yet. She felt a little relieved that she didn''t have to face Aiden head-on. What should she do if she met Aiden? Her mind was currently in chaos. Even though the man couldn''t see the marks of her crying, his instincts were so strong that he must have known something had happened.


    Hana rushed over to her and asked about the results of the interview. Her face was a little worried seeing Anya''s expression which was a little gloomy. She thought that the results were not as expected. Hana did not know that the expression on Anya''s face was due to something else.


    "Anya! How was the job interview?" She asked softly.


    Anya forced a faint smile on her face, "I got epted, Mom! Tomorrow morning I will start work." She replied, trying to look as happy as possible even though there was a storm in her heart. She didn''t want to make Hana worry about her.


    Anya''s answer did not match Hana''s expectation. She was sure she saw the gloomy expression on Anya''s face earlier.


    ''Is it possible that Anya is just tired?'' She immediately forgot the thought and congratted her with all her heart.


    Hana hugged Anya''s body happily, "Congrattions! Don''t forget to tell Aiden that tomorrow you will start working." She said as she patted Anya''s shoulder.


    Hana''s words made Anya realize something. She hadn''t told Aiden that she had been hired. As a wife, of course she had to ask her husband''s permission. Moreover, she had to work every day. She didn''t know whether Aiden would give permission or not.


    "I''ll call him immediately." Anya said to Hana. Then, she walked to the room and changed her clothes.


    After she''d done changing, she sat on the edge of her bed and pulled out her cell phone to call Aiden. One time, two times, three times¡­ Aiden didn''t pick up the phone.


    ''Is Aiden busy?'' Anya decided to call him one more time. If thisst call were not answered, she would wait until Aiden returned.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile in Aiden''s office, Harris looked worried when he saw his master''s expression. Aiden was in a bad mood. Aiden''s cell phone rang and the screen showed Anya''s name, but the man made no effort to reach for her as if he didn''t want to pick up.


    He just got information from the guards who he ordered to follow Anya that Anya met Raka. Plus, Abdi told him that Anya was crying in the car.


    He knew why the woman was crying alone in the car.


    ''That''s because Anya loves Raka so much¡­''


    Raka had been in Anya''s life since she was a child. Aiden knew how special Raka was to Anya.


    After three years of separating, Anya couldn''t fall in love anymore. It was not because Anya was busy with her studies and work, but because she couldn''t fall in love with any man other than Raka. The name seemed to be etched into her heart forever.


    ''Raka Mahendra¡­''


    Raka was still like a gaping wound in Anya''s heart. The wound seemed not dry, and it stung to any touch.


    But now Raka had returned to Indonesia!


    "Why did Raka Mahendrae home early? Shouldn''t he be home next month?" Aiden asked Harris.


    "Maybe it''s a new urban development project, sir." Harris said. But he knew that was not the answer. He knew very well that there was another answer that could not be denied.


    "Or maybe because Mrs. Anya..." Harris''s voice grew smaller and smaller, but Aiden could still hear him.


    Aiden''s forehead frowned at Harris''s words. He knew it was reality, but it was hard to ept it.


    "Mrs. Anya seemed to look shaky after meeting Raka Mahendra all of a sudden." Harris said, trying to remind Aiden.


    "Hmm ... But now Anya is my wife and forever she will remain Anya Atmajaya..." Said Aiden, his gaze seemed to wander so far away.


    Note:


    -Please support my other title in the webnovel application "My Supermodel Wife (For Sale!)


    -Link : https://.webnovel/book/my-supermodel-wife-(for-sale!)_17881524506501205

 Chapter 55 - Weakness

    Anya tried to call Aiden onest time. The phone was on for quite a while, but Aiden didn''t pick up. When he was about to hang up the phone, Anya realized that the call was already connected. Aiden had already picked up the phone.


    "Hello, are you still busy? Am I bothering you?" Anya asked in a low voice. ??


    "Hmm¡­ No. What is wrong?" Aiden replied briefly. He was in a bad mood so he didn''t want to talk at length.


    Anya could feel it from far away so she felt a little doubtful, "I''ve been hired. Tomorrow I will start working to get to know the shop and Rose products. After that I will help perfumers to make perfume." Anya exined. Her way of telling stories was not like someone who was overly excited about being hired. She still felt shocked and confused because of her meeting with Raka. Plus, she was a little scared because she had to ask Aiden''s permission.


    "So? Do you want to leave your blind husband at home, to pursue your dreams?" Aiden replied wryly. What he said did sound absurd, but he couldn''t help feeling annoyed knowing Anya had met Raka. If only he could, he really wanted to lock away his wife at home so that she wouldn''t have to meet any man.


    Anya felt her body shudder even though she didn''te face to face with Aiden directly. She knew that Aiden was upset. Maybe because she didn''t let go and immediately promised toe to work tomorrow.


    "I went to work at 8 and came home at 5. After that I wasn''t going anywhere. I will go home to be with you." Anya said softly. She tried to persuade Aiden. She couldn''t lose this job!


    There was no answer from the other side, but Anya knew that Aiden had not given her permission.


    "Aiden..." She whispered softly, "I really want this job."


    Anya didn''t realize that Aiden felt his heart melt when she begged him. If that woman begged him in this manner, how could Aiden possibly refuse. He just took a deep breath, "Alright," He said simply.


    Anya was shocked when she heard this. She never thought she could persuade Aiden this easy, "Really?"


    "Hmm ... Tomorrow I''ll go abroad again and I''lle back next week." Aiden said.


    ''Abroad again? Didn''t Aiden juste home?'' It seemed like Anya had married the busiest man in the world.


    "What time do you leave tomorrow? I will take you to the airport." Said Anya.


    "No, the airport is too far from home. After you get home from work, you better take a break." Those words should have sounded caring, but somehow Anya felt Aiden saying it coldly.


    "I am your wife. Of course I have to take you there." Said Anya.


    Aiden snorted at Anya''s words. Previously, Anya did not want to reveal her status as Aiden''s wife, but now she openly imed that she was Aiden''s wife.


    "Are you mad at me? Because I didn''t ask permission first and decided right away that I''m going to work tomorrow?" Anya carefully asked. She didn''t want to make Aiden even more angry.


    "No." Aiden replied curtly. He was not angry because of that. He was annoyed because Raka suddenly met Anya.


    Even though Aiden''s lips said no, Anya knew that the man was angry with her, "I''m sorry," She said in a low voice. She really couldn''t give up this job. So, the only thing she could do was apologize to Aiden.


    Aiden didn''t answer because he knew Anya herself didn''t understand why he was angry. Anya did not know that Aiden was upset because of her meeting with Raka.


    "Hurry home." Anya continued after not getting any answer from Aiden.


    "Hmm ... I''ll be home soon." Aiden said, hanging up the phone. Indeed, this woman was the only person who could melt his cold heart. He couldn''t be mad at this woman for too long, especially after hearing her sad tone when she asked him toe home soon.


    Harris watched all this in amazement. Never once had he seen Aiden behave like this in his life.


    "Sir, are you really going overseas for treatment this soon?" He asked.


    Harris felt this was not the right time for Aiden to leave. What if Raka took the opportunity while they parted ways to approach Anya? Or even kidnapping Anya? Harris couldn''t imagine how Aiden would react if that really happened!


    "Raka suddenly returned to Indonesia and Ivan will also be back soon. I can''t wait too long. The problems will build up even more." Aiden''s face looked calm as he said this. However, his lips were thinning and also tightened, showing that he really didn''t want to do it either. But he had no other choice.


    Harris was not against it, but there was one question that came to mind, "Sir, with your abilities, you could easily run away even if you were caught. But instead you be blind and paralyzed by the ident. At that time¡­ At the time of the ident, was Mrs. Anya with you?"


    Harris knew Aiden''s abilities well. Aiden was very good at martial arts. His instincts were strong and his reflexes were also very fast. There was no way Aiden could be caught easily by his enemy and be blind and paralyzed like this when he was alone. Seeing Aiden''s attitude towards Anya, as well as from the various information he got, Harris guessed that Aiden was not alone at that time. Anya was there too.


    "Hmm ..." Aiden did not dodge this time. He just muttered incoherently.


    Harris immediately looked at Aiden in surprise. Although he had guessed it, he did not think that it was true, "What really happened to you at that time? Does it have something to do with Mrs. Anya?"


    Aiden''s mouth closed tightly. He didn''t want to answer that question.


    "Sir, maybe if Mrs. Anya can regain her memory, she can help us to solve this problem." Said Harris.


    "No need." Aiden replied without looking at Harris. He stared at the closed window with a curtain, a window that had never opened since his eyes were injured.


    His memory drifted to the ident that urredst year. An ident that made Anya lose her memory. An ident that made Aiden lose his ability to walk and his eyesight.


    At the time, the doctors in charge of him said that maybe Aiden would spend all of his time in a wheelchair, unless a miracle happened.


    Those words didn''t discourage Aiden. He didn''t wait for a miracle toe, he decided to create the miracle himself. He went through rehabilitations, thousands of physiotherapy, none of which made himin until finally he managed to get up. His dark and lightless world slowly began to look brighter. The hazy shadow slowly grew clearer. That experience made Aiden''s heart appreciate life more. However, his heart was still cold.


    Until in the end, fate brought him back with Anya. The only woman who could melt his heart.


    He would never let go of that woman''s hand again.


    He could create miracles by getting up again and he would also find out the truth of the ident that happened one year ago.


    For Anya, the ident was a painful memory. Aiden felt it was better if she didn''t remember him.


    ''As long as Anya is happy...???


    "Sir, you really love your wife." Said Harris. He did not ask this question, but confirmed it. He could see how Aiden''s face, which was always cold and stiff, immediately turned soft when he heard Anya''s name, as if he was thinking about it and imagining it.


    "Harris, this time I''ll go alone. You stay at home and report to me if there is new information about Raka." Aiden ordered him.


    Harris immediately understood what Aiden meant. Aiden asked him to take care of Anya so that Raka would note back to her, "Yes, sir. I will make sure Raka Mahendra will not approach."


    "Tell several bodyguards to guard Anya 24 hours. Imel has started paying attention to Anyately." Aiden reminded Harris once again.


    Harris frowned when he heard the orders. He felt that Aiden must work extra hard to protect Anya, even though he himself had gone to great lengths to solve his own problems.


    "Sir, I don''t want you to have weaknesses." Harris said.


    As a friend, of course Harris didn''t want anything to happen to Aiden. Especially now that Aiden had someone he had to protect besides himself. Harris didn''t understand what was so special about Anya. ording to him, Anya was a burden for Aiden.


    "Harris, Anya may indeed be my weakness. But she is also my shield. My world has be bright because of Anya." Aiden''s expression softened as he said this as if he was imagining his wife''s face.


    Note:


    -Please support my other title in the webnovel application


    "Trial Marriage Husband : Beautiful Wife For Satisfy The Wild CEO" : https://.webnovel/book/trial-marriage-husband-beautiful-wife-for-satisfy-the-wild-ceo_18245634206004805


    "My Supermodel Wife (For Sale!)"https://.webnovel/book/my-supermodel-wife-(for-sale!)_17881524506501205


    "The School Prince Is My Beloved Pet" : https://.webnovel/book/the-school-prince-is-my-beloved-pet_18028780605998105

 Chapter 56 - Other Men

    After their call ended, Anya waited for Aiden''s return to their home. Time passed quickly. Anya had been waiting for several hours but Aiden had note home. Anya''s head kept turning to stare at the clock on the wall, but the nk of the clock made her feel even more anxious.


    Why hadn''t Aidene home? Had he forgotten their date? Was Aiden so mad at her that he canceled their first date? ??


    Anya sat on the living room sofa gloomily. The television in front of her was on, the book on herp opened, but Anya paid no heed to it. Her mind was not in that ce.


    Hana could only chuckle when she saw Anya''s behavior. She thought that Anya was missing Aiden, even though they had only parted ways for a while. ''Such a young love¡­''


    A few momentster, the sound of Aiden''s car came from outside the house. Hearing this, Anya immediately jumped from her seat and ran towards the front door.


    Aiden had just stepped out of the car, but he could see Anya running towards him. The woman ran quickly like a little rabbit and immediately jumped into his arms, burying herself into Aiden''s.


    Aiden was silent for a moment when he caught the woman''s body. After that he became aware of the warmth of the woman in his arms, making his mood feel a little better.


    "Looks like Mrs. Atmajaya really missed her husband today." Aiden teased with a chuckle. His hands supported Anya''s body weight as he buried his face in her hair, inhaling her scent. He seemed to have forgotten his anger because the woman was now in his arms.


    Anya said nothing and only buried her face in Aiden''s arms. She was very relieved to know that Aiden hade home. The man teased her too. Maybe Aiden wasn''t mad at her anymore. Tears began to pool her eyes again, threatening toe down. It seemed like today''s events had made her very sensitive. For some reason, her tears continued to flow like an endless river ...


    Harris, who was standing on the edge, could only frown. He felt a little worried because they were still outside the room. He didn''t want excessive sunlight to interfere with Aiden''s vision. But seeing how happy Aiden was right now, Harris decided to keep his mouth shut.


    "Aiden, have you forgotten our date?" Anya said while raising her head, her body was still hugging Aiden. Her eyes looked slightly red and puffy. However, in Aiden''s eyes, Anya still looked very charming.


    "Not. Harris has nned everything for us." Said Aiden, releasing his hug. Then, he grabbed Anya''s hand, burying her slender hand in his big hand.


    When walking into the house, Anya turned slightly towards Harris and thanked him. Aiden''s assistant was very reliable. He could do anything, even nning a date.


    "Are you hungry?" Asked Anya as they sat on the living room sofa.


    "No." Aiden answered.


    "Do you want to drink?"


    "I''m not thirsty." Aiden replied briefly.


    "Then, what ..." Anya kept asking questions, unable to shut her mouth. She didn''t know what made her like that, not sure if it was nervousness or fear.


    "Anya," Aiden cut her, "What are you trying to tell me exactly?"


    Anya bit her lip and her voice grew lower, "I met Raka earlier." He decided to tell Aiden about his meeting with Raka at the Rose Scent. She didn''t want Aiden to find out about it from others and create misunderstandings between them. What''s more, tomorrow Aiden would be going overseas. Anya didn''t want their rtionship to be awkward when Aiden was leaving.


    "So?" Aiden asked, looking straight at her, "Are you willing to part with me ande back to him?" The man''s gaze was sharp, as if he wanted to dig into Anya''s true heart.


    Anya was bbergasted when she heard the question. It never crossed her mind to leave Aiden and return to Raka''s arms. Never once! She only told it because she didn''t want to hide anything from Aiden. If she hid this, she was afraid that things would get worse.


    "Not!" She said, shaking her head, "That is not what I mean!"


    "Then? Why did you meet him?" Aiden said coldly. It was not that Aiden didn''t know about the meeting between Anya and Raka, but hearing that name again from Anya''s mouth made the irritation in his hearte back. However, he also wanted to hear all these stories from Anya''s own point of view. He wanted to know what Anya was thinking and feeling.


    "I did not see him. We bumped into each other. How could I meet him on purpose? Now, I have be your wife! But that doesn''t mean he won''te looking for me again. I can''t stop him." Anya said quietly. It was true that today''s meeting wasn''t her wish. She didn''t want Aiden to misunderstand her.


    Aiden remained cold as if he could not believe Anya''s words.


    "Aiden, I will never do anything that will disappoint you. I swear!" Anya said with fear when she saw the look on Aiden''s face became colder.


    Aiden slightly sneered at the woman beside him, "If promises could solve everything, there would be no one who broke promises in this world."


    "I will tell Raka not to see me again. Trust me." Said Anya, trying to convince Aiden.


    Aiden ignored Anya''s words and said to Harris, "Harris, if Raka Mahendra tries to meet Anya again while I am gone, you can report it to me. I''ll have a cage his size. If he dares toe and see Anya, arrest him and put him in a cage. After that, drown him in theke behind the house."


    Harris who was standing behind them immediately replied, "Yes sir."


    "Confinement?" Anya''s face paled a little when she heard this. "No need! I''ll handle him myself. I can ask him not to see me again."


    Aiden pulled Anya''s hand to bring the woman''s body closer to hers, "Then why are you crying in the car?" He asked while looking at Anya.


    Anya was shocked at the question. She couldn''t say anything. Of course Aiden knew everything. There was nothing she could hide from that man.


    Luckily Anya decided to tell him about her meeting with Raka. If not, Aiden would have been very angry with her for hiding this. But she didn''t expect that Aiden would ask her why she was crying.


    The twinkle in Anya''s eyes dimmed, as if they were covered with dark clouds. She whispered in a low voice, "I no longer have any rtionship with him."


    These words didn''t make Aiden feel better, but instead he became even more gloomy. Everything Anya said today was not because she hadpletely forgotten about Raka, but because Anya wanted to protect Raka. That woman did not want Aiden to approach Raka and hurt him. That was why Anya said she would solve everything herself. That made Aiden even more angry.


    Seeing the anger on Aiden''s face, Anya immediately tried to exin, "Three years ago, I was the one who asked to part with him. We just don''t get along. He is not strong enough to oppose his parents." Said Anya with a bitter smile, "Not like you. You are always there for me."


    Aiden didn''t say anything. He just stared at Anya who felt even more restless and kept trying to persuade him. However, Aiden felt even more angry when he heard Anya trying to beg for Raka''s sake.


    ''For the sake of another man¡­''


    The atmosphere between them became even more gloomy. Harris and the other servants rushed off to let Aiden and Anya chat together.


    Anya felt very helpless. Aiden didn''t want to forgive her, no matter what she said. Well, she was guilty. Why did she have to cry over another man even though she already had a husband? Moreover, the man she was crying over was her former lover.


    She really was stupid!


    Note:


    -Please support my other title in the webnovel application


    "Trial Marriage Husband : Beautiful Wife For Satisfy The Wild CEO" : https://.webnovel/book/trial-marriage-husband-beautiful-wife-for-satisfy-the-wild-ceo_18245634206004805


    "My Supermodel Wife (For Sale!)"https://.webnovel/book/my-supermodel-wife-(for-sale!)_17881524506501205


    "The School Prince Is My Beloved Pet" : https://.webnovel/book/the-school-prince-is-my-beloved-pet_18028780605998105

 Chapter 57 - The Quarrel Of Two Small Children

    The atmosphere in the family room of Aiden''s house was very unpleasant. Anya kept trying to persuade Aiden not to get angry, but all the words that came out of her mouth seemed useless.


    She became increasingly nervous seeing Aiden who kept silent. She didn''t know what the man was thinking. ??


    Suddenly, the door to their house burst open, "Uncle, I''m hungry. I want toe to lunch at your house." Nico shouted loudly, not knowing what was going on inside.


    When he saw the two people sitting on the sofa in a strange atmosphere, he was immediately stunned. He cleared his throat softly and was about to turn around, "Ehem ... Looks like I came at a bad time."


    But before he could leave, Hana suddenly appeared behind him, smiling, "Of course not! Mr. Nico arrived at the perfect time. The lunch is ready." Said Hana, preventing Nico from leaving.


    Nico lowered his head and whispered to Hana, "I think the atmosphere is not good." He didn''t want to interfere in his uncle''s matters. Better to eat elsewhere.


    Hana justughed and ignored Nico''s worries, "Madame just doesn''t want Mr. Aiden to go overseas tomorrow. She was afraid that she would miss him." Hana replied very casually as if it was a normal thing.


    Anya could hear Hana''s words. Her face immediately flushed with embarrassment. She immediately got up from the sofa and said, "Nico came at the right time. Come and eat with us!"


    Aiden only grumbled and muttered indistinctly.


    At the dinner table, Nico felt really uneasy and wanted to get out of the ce. It felt like he couldn''t swallow the food that had gotten into his mouth.


    Aiden''s eyes were calm like a peacefulke as he nced at Nico, "Is there a needle in your chair? Why can''t you sit quietly?"


    Nico choked at his uncle''s cruel insinuation. It felt like he really wanted to cry. Why did he have toe at such a bad time? His uncle had turned into a hungry tiger!


    He looked at Anya, frowning and whispered, "Aunt, what did you do to uncle? Why is uncle like this?"


    Anya didn''t know what to answer. She just nced at Aiden and answered Nico with a smile, "No, nothing. We''re just nning our dateter."


    Nico immediately stood up when he heard Anya''s words. He stood up suddenly, making his chair roll backwards, "Date?"


    Aiden rolled his eyes when he saw his nephew''s overly dramatic behavior. Why didn''t Nico just be an actor? Aiden thought Nico would be very famous if he worked in the acting world.


    "Uncle, tomorrow you will go abroad and leave the office. Are you sure you want to go on a date? Don''t you still have a lot of work to do at the office?" Said Nico, staring at Aiden in protest.


    "No need. There are you and Harris in the office." Said Aiden casually.


    Nico''s face immediately looked bitter, "Uncle, don''t trust me too much. I''m still inexperienced. I can''t live without you, Uncle!" Nico said. Either way, he had to cancel his uncle''s date. If not, he would be busy alone in the office.


    "Nico, this is your uncle''s first date with me! Can''t you make sacrifices a little?" Anya asked irritably. She thought Nico''s arrival would help her. However, Nico would only annoy Aiden even more. Anya wouldn''t let that happen!


    Aiden felt a little happy when he heard Anya''s words. This meant that Anya also wanted to go on a date with him so he joined in her defense. A faint smile crossed Aiden''s lips.


    This woman really was dangerous to him. She could sway Aiden''s feelings easily, as if turning her palm. A second ago, he felt angry with her, but a secondter he felt happy again.


    On the other hand, when he heard Anya''s words, Nico immediately red at the woman, "Auntie, don''te along! I really need Uncle at the office. If Uncle doesn''te with me to the office, I won''te out of this house!" He said with his hands on his hips. Then, he returned to his seat, indicating that he would not leave without Aiden.


    Aiden only raised his eyebrows when he heard Nico, "I can get my people to take you to the office very easily."


    "No! Uncle, please don''t leave me alone!" Said Nico. He sounded childish and acted like an elementary school kid who didn''t want to be left by his parents alone. He pulled his chair to get closer to Aiden.


    "Harris, please take Nico to his car." Aiden said calmly.


    "Uncle! I haven''t even eaten yet!" Nico said with a pained face. He didn''t want to do all the work alone. He would have spent his day overtime at the office if his uncle was absent from work.


    Anya also pulled her chair towards Aiden, so that Anya and Nico nked Aiden from right and left. She hugged Aiden''s arm as if she wouldn''t let him go. Nico and Anya were like two children fighting over the toys they wanted. Neither one of them wanted to budge.


    "I will ask the servants to wrap your food. You can eat at the office. Your uncle must rest, don''t disturb him!" Said Anya.


    Nico gave her an annoyed look, "Auntie, don''t be selfish. Uncle is not only yours! He has to organize a lot of things in the office. He can''t go on dates casually."


    Aiden could only shake his head. He felt like a teddy bear that was being fought over.


    However, all of a sudden, Anya looked at Aiden and said, "Aiden, your nephew is ring at me! He wants to mess up our date." She said in a pitiful voice. Her lips pouted slightly as if she was annoyed that their date n was going to be canceled.


    "Oh no! No, Aunt. You can''t use this cheating method!" Nico was bbergasted when he saw this. He thought his aunt was a gentle woman. Who would have thought that her aunt would cling to her uncle''s arm so spoiled andin about him!


    After bing acquainted with Anya, he thought that his aunt could help him face the tiger-like Aiden. Who knew that her aunt was making him even more difficult? What a sad life!


    Aiden''s cold face immediately warmed when he saw Anya''s behavior, "So what? Women have the right to be spoiled by their own husbands!" He said with a smile.


    "Aiden, you are leaving tomorrow. I want to spend the day with you and you shouldn''t be too tired either." Said Anya while looking at Aiden''s face.


    "Okay!" Aiden replied while stretching out his hand to stroke Anya''s head.


    Anya was surprised to see Aiden''s change in attitude. Before they were at the dinner table, the man was so angry with her that he didn''t want to speak at all. But now, that man was very gentle with her. She just couldn''t understand a man''s way of thinking!


    "Uncle! Don''t you care about me anymore?" Nico asked sadly.


    Suddenly, Hana came bringing a lunch box which was still warm, "Mr. Nico, your lunch is ready." She said.


    Nico''s jaw dropped upon Hana''s arrival, "Mrs. Hana, why are you also like this to me?" He said with a sad face.


    Hana just chuckled seeing Nico''s childish behavior, "Your uncle and aunt rarely have time to be together. Harris, please escort Mr. Nico out." Said Hana.


    "Uncle, I can''t do it without you!" Nico begged him.


    Nico''s words only made Anya hug Aiden''s arm tighter, "Aiden is mine." She said, like a child guarding her toys from being snatched by others.


    "Auntie, I didn''t take Uncle from you. Lend Uncle to me, just three hours. After that I''ll give him back to you." Said Nico. He embraced Aiden''s other arm, making Hanaugh seeing him.


    "I will not lend my husband. My husband is not something to borrow." Said Anya, sticking out her tongue.


    Aiden looked at the woman who was hugging his arm with a smile. Anya had always tried to be strong in facing everything. She never once depended her life on other people and always tried to do everything alone. But apparently, Anya also had a childish side like this. The spoiled side that made Aiden want to protect and look after her.


    "Uncle, I can''t lead meetings in the office alone." Nico said, his tone changed into serious.


    "Hmm ... But I want to go on a date." Aiden said with a smile.


    Nico gasped when he heard that. His mouth slightly opened as if he couldn''t believe what he just heard, "Are you my uncle? What happened to my workaholic uncle?" Nico asked.


    "I am her husband now, not your uncle. Go away!" Said Aiden while tilting his head towards Anya.


    "Uncle, it turns out that you don''t love me anymore after marrying aunt." Nico said as he turned and left. His lips pursed as he left the room, but he didn''t forget to bring the lunch box that Hana had given him.


    Aiden could only shake his head at Anya and Nico''s behavior. The two of them fought like two small children. Luckily, Aiden really loved them both.


    Note:


    -Please support my other title in the webnovel application


    "Trial Marriage Husband : Beautiful Wife For Satisfy The Wild CEO" : https://.webnovel/book/trial-marriage-husband-beautiful-wife-for-satisfy-the-wild-ceo_18245634206004805


    "My Supermodel Wife (For Sale!)"https://.webnovel/book/my-supermodel-wife-(for-sale!)_17881524506501205


    "The School Prince Is My Beloved Pet" : https://.webnovel/book/the-school-prince-is-my-beloved-pet_18028780605998105

 Chapter 58 - Previous Life

    After Nico left, Harris and Hana also left the room, leaving Aiden and Anya to eat together. Tomorrow Aiden would be out of the country for a week, so there was nothing wrong with giving them some time to enjoy their time.


    Anya just realized that she was sitting very close to Aiden. Her hands were still tightly around Aiden''s arms and her head rested slightly on the man''s shoulders. Meanwhile, Aiden''s eyes were still on her,pletely ignoring Nico who left with a frown. ??


    Anya was very surprised when she realized what her current position was. She immediately let go of Aiden''s arm. Her hands tucked her hair over her ears, trying to cover up her nervousness. She wanted to pull her chair back to its original ce, but Aiden''s hand moved faster.


    Aiden hugged the woman''s waist and kept her in his current position, near him. It erased the physical distance between them, making Anya stiffen and feel even more nervous. She said haltingly, "Come on¡­ Let''s go back to eat. The food will get cold."


    However, Aiden would not just let Anya go. His hands still hugged Anya''s waist and said, "Hmm...Am I really yours?"


    "Eh?" Anya''s face turned red when she heard Aiden teasing her. She immediately fled from Aiden''s arms and returned to her ce.


    Aiden could only chuckle when he saw Anya running away from him, "Are you making Osmanthus cake for me tonight?" He asked with a smile. Before he went abroad tomorrow, he wanted to eat Anya''s cake first. He wanted his first date with Anya to be sessful.


    "Huh?" It seemed like Anya''s brain was not working normally anymore so it was toote to understand what Aiden was saying.


    "No? Do you want to be at home with me?" Aiden teased one more time.


    "Ah! No, no! I''ll make a cake for you!" Said Anya, her face getting flushed red.


    Suddenly, Anya''s cell phone rang, breaking the atmosphere of the dining room which had already melted away. An unknown number appeared on the screen. Even though Anya didn''t save the number, with just one look she knew that it was Raka''s number.


    She didn''t know where Raka got her number.


    The phone kept ringing, no matter how many times it was ignored. From Anya''s reaction, Aiden could already guess who was calling her. His face was grim again.


    "Why isn''t it picked up?" Asked Aiden. His lips were thinning as if holding back anger and his voice sounded cold.


    Anya''s heart skipped a beat when she heard that question. She didn''t know what to answer. If she told Aiden that Raka called her, would he get even angrier?


    "I don''t know the number. Maybe it''s just a wrong number." Anya decided to lie. She didn''t want to make Aiden angry. It was better to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings.


    "Is it true?" Asked Aiden, looking closely at Anya''s face.


    "Hmm ... Let''s just eat." Said Anya.


    "I don''t like your ringtone." Aiden said expressionlessly. Anya knew what Aiden meant. It wasn''t the song that she used as ringtone Aiden didn''t like, but the lyrics of the song. It was her favorite song with Raka, a song that was their hope to be together forever.


    Together until the world separates us¡­


    Anya still used that song. At first, she couldn''t change the song because it was her memory with Raka. But after many years had passed, she continued to use the song because she was used to hearing it.


    "I will change it with your favorite song. What song do you like?" Asked Anya. Her hand was gripping Aiden''s, trying to calm him down so he wouldn''t get angry again.


    Aiden just snorted, but he didn''t take his hand away. He let Anya''s hand continue to hold him.


    Anya immediately opened the inte and looked for a song that suited them both. A song appeared on the inte page and Anya really liked the lyrics.


    I want to grow old with you, stay in your arms ...


    I want to grow old with you, look into your eyes until a deep sleep envelops me...


    I want to be with you, share everything with you ...


    Forever with you ...


    This song was suitable for both of them. They were a husband and wife who lived together forever until death did them part. Anya didn''t know what the tone of the song was, but she felt that the lyrics were a perfect fit for her and Aiden.


    "How about this?" She asked, turning on the song. She studied Aiden''s face carefully. A tone yed softly. Like the lyrics of a very romantic song, the tone of the song was like a confession of love.


    The expression on Aiden''s face was calmer than before, but he still frowned. "Whatever, that''s your cell phone."


    It''s not easy to persuade Aiden not to get angry.


    "I will use this song especially for you. With that, I know that you called me." Said Anya, continuing to persuade Aiden, "How about we use the same song?"


    Aiden didn''t say anything, but he gave his cell phone to Anya so Anya could arrange the song for him. Anya received the cell phone happily. Although Aiden didn''t say anything, it seemed that the man liked the song she chose.


    When opening the cellphone, a photo on the main screen was visible. It was a photo of Anya standing in the garden of the house looking at the sea of irises?. Sunlight seemed to be shining on her, but Anya didn''t care at all. Her gaze was still fixed on the surrounding flowers, amazed by their beauty.


    She stood tall, facing the sea of irises?. Her eyes sparkled as she witnessed the beauty before her. Her modest dress did not make her any less beautiful among the flowers. For Aiden, Anya was the most beautiful flower among the sea of flowers?.


    The photo was taken when Anya first came to Aiden''s house, a photo that was taken secretly.


    Anya was shocked to see him. Aiden made her photo his cell phone''s wallpaper!


    Meanwhile, Aiden lifted his spoon and went back to eating as if nothing had happened. He ate casually while Anya still looked confused beside him.


    Anya didn''t know how she felt now. She was pretty shocked. She then decided to ask Aiden directly, "Aiden, why did you put my photo on your cell phone? Are you¡­" Anya hesitated to ask him. She didn''t want to sound overly confident.


    Did Aiden like her?


    Meanwhile, Aiden didn''t answer as if he didn''t hear Anya''s question. Anya saw Aiden continued to eat calmly, neither confirming nor denying her question.


    He was silent and immediately moved the song she got to Aiden''s cellphone. Then she put the song as Aiden''s ringtone especially for him.


    "Aiden, did we really know each other before?" Anya asked while adjusting Aiden''s cellphone.


    The question caught Aiden''s attention. He put down his spoon and stared at it for a moment.


    However, no answer came out of his mouth and then the man resumed his lunch.


    Seeing Aiden who was silent, Anya decided not to ask anymore. She continued eating while hoping Aiden would answer her question.


    When they were eating, Aiden suddenly said, "You used to save me."


    ''Save him? What does he mean?''


    "When did that happen?" Anya asked.


    "In our previous life." Aiden said casually. He said it as if it was a normal thing.


    ''Previous life? How can we remember our previous lives?''


    "Can you remember your past life? No wonder I can''t remember you!" Anya said in surprise.


    Aiden just sighed when he heard Anya''s answer. This woman was really naive. It was at that time that Anya realized that Aiden was teasing her, but because Aiden said it, Anya just believed him. How could someone remember memories in a previous life.


    "But why can''t I remember you? When have we met and why don''t I remember it at all?" Anya asked while holding her head, "Did I lose my memory because I studied too much on the college entrance test?" She added.


    Why couldn''t Anya remember Aiden at all?


    Note:


    -Please support my other title in the webnovel application


    "Trial Marriage Husband : Beautiful Wife For Satisfy The Wild CEO" : https://.webnovel/book/trial-marriage-husband-beautiful-wife-for-satisfy-the-wild-ceo_18245634206004805


    "My Supermodel Wife (For Sale!)"https://.webnovel/book/my-supermodel-wife-(for-sale!)_17881524506501205


    "The School Prince Is My Beloved Pet" : https://.webnovel/book/the-school-prince-is-my-beloved-pet_18028780605998105

 Chapter 59 - Uninvited Guest

    While they were chatting, Anya''s cell phone rang again. The same number continued to appear on the screen, even though it had been repeatedly ignored. It was Raka!


    Aiden looked down slightly to look at Anya''s nervous face and asked, "Is that the wrong number again?" ??


    "Hmm¡­ Maybe. I don''t know the number." When Anya was about to reject the call, Aiden identally touched her elbow. Anya''s hand tucked and identally pushed it up.


    The phone was connected!


    Anya was stunned when she saw her cell phone screen. She did not intend to pick up the call. Now what should she say?


    Meanwhile, on the other end of the phone, Raka said excitedly, "Anya, it''s me, Raka. Finally you picked up the phone¡­"


    However, there was no answer from Anya.


    Aiden held Anya''s hand, took the cellphone away from her. He didn''t let Anya hang up the phone and didn''t let Anya talk to Raka.


    "Anya, I want to ask you something. If you answer it right, I will cancel my orders on Harris." He said.


    Anya''s eyes nced at her cell phone screen and saw that her phone was still connected. Raka could hear all their conversations. If Anya answered Aiden''s question correctly, then Aiden would not have told Harris toe to Raka.


    Anya looked at Aiden and replied calmly, "What do you want to ask?"


    "What is your duty after you be my wife?" Aiden''s handsome and perfect face drew closer to her. His brown eyes looked darker because of the anger he felt.


    Anya was stunned when she heard the question. But she could understand that this was an opportunity given by Aiden. The opportunity to exin everything to Raka that Anya belonged to Aiden and Raka should not approach her again.


    If she could answer it correctly, Aiden would not tell Harris toe to Raka. However, if she answered now, Raka could hear all the answers. What should she do?


    Anya began to realize that she had be someone''s wife. She couldn''t pander to other men anymore, especially Raka, who was her ex-lover. She was a good woman and would always be loyal to her husband!


    She gritted her teeth and made up her mind. Even though she knew that Raka would be sad and disappointed when he heard her words, she didn''t care anymore, "I am your wife. I will cook for you during the day and be with you to sleep at night." Said Anya.


    At the end of the phone, Raka felt so furious that he wanted to crush the cellphone he was holding.


    Finally, he could hear Anya''s voice from the phone after his calls were not answered repeatedly. However, Anya did not speak to him. He spoke to another man as if Anya didn''t hear his call and that person was Aiden.


    Rumor had it that Anya was the third person who ruined Aiden and Natali''s rtionship, but he didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe Anya would do such a low thing. It was not the Anya he knew.


    But when he heard Anya at this time, he felt shaky. Was this the real Anya he knew?


    His face was still the same as before, but his heart seemed to be dead.


    Aiden looked at Anya, squinted and looked at the woman in front of him coldly. Anya deliberately said this to keep Raka away from him. He wasn''t sure of what Anya''s real goal was, whether she really wanted to forget her past or try to protect Raka from him. Nheless, toward her answer just now, Aiden was quite content to hear it.


    He approached Anya and kissed her forehead gently. He let go of his hand which was still gripping Anya''s wrist so that Anya could turn off the phone call.


    "Are you still going to tell Harris toe to him? I''ve finished it myself." Said Anya.


    "No." Aiden replied curtly.


    Anya breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing that and looked at Aiden gently, "I''ll make an eye mask for you. You can rest your eyes for a moment."


    "Hmm ... I''m going to the room." Aiden said then walked towards the stairs and left Anya alone in the dining room.


    Anya immediately prepared an eye mask that she created herself and brought it upstairs. Aiden was already sitting on therge sofa facing the window with his eyes closed. Anya approached him and put the eye mask on Aiden''s face, allowing him to rest for a moment. Then, she went to the bathroom to wash her hands.


    After that, she took out her cell phone again and realized that Raka was trying to text her. The man did not give up despite hearing Anya''s sharp words.


    Anya decided to reply, warning Raka not to contact her anymore, "Forget the past. I''m already happy with my life now."


    Then, she blocked Raka''s cell phone number. She didn''t want to drag Raka into herplicated life. If Aiden was jealous or angry, Raka would be in danger.


    Anya decided to forget about Raka and appreciate her present life.


    Anya came out of the bathroom and saw Aiden still lying on the sofa quietly. Her eyes softened when she saw Aiden. She already got Aiden now. The man always helped her in difficult circumstances. She wouldn''t want to do anything that could disappoint him.


    After a few minutes, she lifted the eye mask Aiden was wearing and cleaned the man''s face. She cleaned it while continuing to stare at Aiden''s handsome face.


    This man had everything¨Cgood looks, wealth. In addition, he was also very gentle with Anya. How could there be a man this perfect in the world?


    Aiden still closed his eyes while teasing Anya, "Do you like what you see?" He asked.


    "Hmm ..." Anya muttered.


    Aiden did not expect Anya to answer honestly. Usually the woman would always be evasive with a flushed face. Anya''s answer this time made Aiden smile faintly and stretched out his hand.


    "Come here." Aiden said softly.


    Anya approached Aiden''s open arms and buried herself in the man''s embrace. The sun was shining brightly outside, but the curtains covering the bedroom windows and room temperature made them feelfortable.


    Besides, being in Aiden''s arms was soothing. There was nothing more that Anya needed to fear as long as she was in his arms. Anya leaned on Aiden''s body, listened to the steady rhythm of his heartbeat and gradually fell asleep.


    Aiden could hear Anya''s breathing sound. The woman had fallen asleep in his arms.


    Today was a tiresome day for Anya. She had to go to a job interview, meet Raka all of a sudden, cry all the way home and still had to persuade Aiden not to get angry afterward. Aiden knew that his actions were very childish, but he couldn''t help it¡ª he felt jealous.


    Aiden could only sigh as he recalled his childlike behavior.


    He let Anya fall asleep in his arms, then he closed his eyes and rested. They restedfortably, until suddenly a voice was heard from outside. The noise made Aiden frown.


    He moved Anya on the bed and put a nket on her. Before leaving the room, he kissed Anya''s forehead gently, as was his habit when she was sleeping.


    As he went downstairs to see who hade, he saw Nico returning to his house again. However, this time he was not alone.


    Nico came with someone. Someone Aiden didn''t want to meet.


    Note:


    -Please support my other title in the webnovel application


    "Trial Marriage Husband : Beautiful Wife For Satisfy The Wild CEO" : https://.webnovel/book/trial-marriage-husband-beautiful-wife-for-satisfy-the-wild-ceo_18245634206004805


    "My Supermodel Wife (For Sale!)"https://.webnovel/book/my-supermodel-wife-(for-sale!)_17881524506501205


    "The School Prince Is My Beloved Pet" : https://.webnovel/book/the-school-prince-is-my-beloved-pet_18028780605998105

 Chapter 60 - Third Person

    Anya woke up from her deep sleep feeling great. She sat on the bed stretching out her arms and looking out the window. The sky was getting dark, it was getting dark.


    When she saw the clock on her nightstand, Anya gasped. She slept for three hours! ??


    What about her date with Aiden? She fell asleep and messed up her first date with Aiden. It felt like she really wanted to cry!


    She had gone to great lengths to fight against Nico so that the kid wouldn''t bring Aiden to the office. She did it so she could go on a date with Aiden, not to take a nap like this!


    Anya hurried downstairs and looked for Aiden. However, it was not Aiden who she found below. Unexpectedly, she saw Osmanthus flowers drying in the garden.


    "Anya, you are awake!" Said Hana, approaching her. The woman smiled when she saw Anya.


    Anya turned and saw Hana. She immediately asked Hana about the flowers, "This Osmanthus flower..." She asked, pointing out the window.


    "Aiden said that you were tired and fell asleep so he asked some of the servants to pick Osmanthus flowers and dry them so you can still bake tonight." Hana seemed happy to see Aiden''s attention to Anya.


    Anya could only be silent when she heard Hana''s words. Aiden didn''t wake her up because she was tired today even though they promised to go on a date. What good did she do that God sent her a very attentive husband?


    "Aiden is in his office. I will deliver this tea." Said Hana while carrying a tray with a cup of tea.


    Anya immediately intercepted her and said, "Mrs. Hana, I''ll just take it!"


    Hana gave Anya the tray she was holding and smiled meaningfully. Anya could only feel embarrassed, ''I don''t want to do anything! Just want to deliver this tea to Aiden as a thank you.''


    Anya walked towards Aiden''s study and knocked on the door. Without waiting for an answer from Aiden, she immediately pushed open the door and was about to go inside.


    Inside, she could see Aiden sitting in his usual chair, chatting with someone. Meanwhile, Nico was sitting opposite him. The atmosphere between them was serious. It looked like they were talking about work.


    When she saw Nico''s figure in the room, Anya immediately reprimanded him without warning. "Nico, don''t keep bothering your uncle! He needs to rest."


    It never crossed her mind that Raka was also in the room. The man sat beside Nico. His body was covered by Nico''s tall body so that Anya did not clearly see him.


    When he heard Anya''s voice, Raka immediately rose to his feet, making Anya surprised by his presence.


    "Yes, Auntie. I just wanted to ask a few questions about work to Uncle. I won''t interfere with your date!" Nico said while rolling his eyes. He had given up on the fact that today he would be working overtime.


    Then, he turned towards Raka and gestured to him, inviting him to leave this ce, "We will go first. We will not disturb you." Said Nico.


    However, Raka just stayed where he was. He didn''t move at all as if his feet were stuck on the ground. His eyes were on the woman with the tray in the doorway. Never once did his gaze leave her face.


    Nico could feel this oddity. He looked at Raka, then Anya, and returned to Raka''s face in surprise. Meanwhile, Aiden''s face became increasingly furious.


    "Raka, do you know my aunt?" Nico asked suspiciously. From Raka''s actions, he felt that Raka knew his aunt, and vice versa.


    Aiden sighed when he saw that it was Anya who knocked on his study, "Nico, go downstairs first. There is something we have to discuss." Aiden said coldly.


    Nico could feel a bad feeling when he heard Aiden''smand, "Uncle, did I do something wrong?"


    Raka continued to force him so that he could meet with Aiden to talk about a new urban development project. But when they both arrived and met Aiden, Nico could feel the tension between Aiden and Raka.


    Until finally Anya entered Aiden''s study, Nico realized what really happened. The discussion on the project was just an excuse so that Raka could meet with Anya. He didn''t realize this before.


    "I''ll take care of youter. Now get out!" The atmosphere around Aiden instantly turned cold in an instant.


    Nico really wanted to cry. It seemed he had reallye at a bad time today. First, he came when Aiden and Anya were fighting. Now, he seemed to be carrying a wolf in front of a tiger, waiting for their fight.


    He did not know the rtionship between Raka and Anya. If he said that he did all this by ident, would Aiden forgive him?


    It would be better if he left this ce earlier than risking his life chased by the tiger.


    When he passed Anya, he looked at her begging and asking for help. ''Help me, Auntie. I don''t know at all.'' His lips moved silently.


    Anya could only re at Nico, annoyed that the man brought Raka to Aiden''s house. Her gaze seemed to say that it was all Nico''s fault.


    Nico could only let his head down and go downstairs, leaving Aiden, Anya and Raka in the study. Today was really a bad day for him.


    Anya didn''t know how to deal with this sudden situation. Her husband and ex-boyfriend met face to face. What should she do? The three of them were in the same room, making Anya feel nervous and restless.


    "Come here!" Aiden said to Anya.


    Anya felt a little dizzy when she walked towards Aiden so she walked very slowly, not wanting to spill Aiden''s tea, "I came to bring your tea. I didn''t know that you were having guests. You can talk. I will not bother."


    Aiden only snorted when he heard Anya''s words, "Since we''ve all gathered here, it''s better to be clear."


    Raka could see that Anya obeyed Aiden so much that he felt that she was under Aiden''s control. He started the conversation and said, "Aiden, how much does she owe you? I''ll pay for everything. Let her go."


    Aiden''s eyes looked very cold when he heard Raka''s words. He gave the man a sharp and deadly look then turned towards Anya, "Did I force you to be with me?"


    Anya shuddered when she saw him. Aiden couldn''t see, but how could his eyes be so sharp and terrifying like this?


    When his eyes healter and he could see again, would his gaze be any more deadly? Would Anya die when he stared daggers at her?


    She was stunned by Aiden''s question. Did Aiden ever force her? Since marrying Aiden, that man had never once restricted her freedom.


    Before getting married, Aiden promised that Anya could do whatever she wanted. After marriage, Aiden never broke his promise even once.


    Anya put Aiden''s cup on the table, "Aiden really respects me. I wanted to keep selling flowers, Aiden didn''t just give me permission. He even ordered his servants to help me in the garden. When I was called for a job interview, he also supported me to achieve my dreams. Aiden is a good man. He never forced me to do anything."


    Aiden raised his eyebrows when he heard Anya''s answer. He stretched out his hand and took the teacup, then took a slow sip, "Raka thought I forced you to marry me."


    "Anya, I heard ..."


    Before Raka finished his sentence, Anya cut his line, "Whatever you hear is true. I was the third person between Aiden and Natali."


    Note:


    -Please support my other title in the webnovel application


    "Trial Marriage Husband : Beautiful Wife For Satisfy The Wild CEO" : https://.webnovel/book/trial-marriage-husband-beautiful-wife-for-satisfy-the-wild-ceo_18245634206004805


    "My Supermodel Wife (For Sale!)"https://.webnovel/book/my-supermodel-wife-(for-sale!)_17881524506501205


    "The School Prince Is My Beloved Pet" : https://.webnovel/book/the-school-prince-is-my-beloved-pet_18028780605998105

 Chapter 61 - Love Triangle

    "Whatever you heard is true. I am the third person between Aiden and Natali." Said Anya coldly. Her eyes were not like the eyes of the woman Raka knew before. In the past, her ck eyes looked very warm when she looked at him. However, at this moment, Anya was looking at him coldly.


    "I don''t believe it. I know you are not like that." Raka shook his head and looked at Anya in disbelief. He knew very well who Anya was. He knew very well what kind of woman she was because they''d spent their childhood and adolescence together.??


    Anya smiled calmly when she heard Raka''s words even though her heart was beating very fast, "Raka Mahendra, don''t think you know me well." She didn''t expect her voice to be so calm. She thought she would sound trembling because she could not control the anxiety she felt.


    "I know you. You will not sell yourself for money." Raka met Anya''s gaze with such an agonizing look in his eyes.


    Anya could taste the bitterness in her mouth. Raka was right, she would never sell herself for money. Even if she had to fight tooth and nail once, still she would not make money that way.


    She was currently with Aiden because of Natali''s actions. But everything had reached this point. Anya could only think that this was fate. All of this was the path she had to undergo. Then, what could she do now?


    Aiden kept looking at Raka. His eyes were cold as ice as he red at the man in front of him, "Where were you when Anya needed you?"


    Those words were like a knife slicing through Raka''s heart. He was not there when Anya needed him. He couldn''t do anything for Anya when she was in trouble so that Anya was caught in a situation like this. Therefore, he was determined to free Anya!


    "Anya,e with me. If you need money, I can give it to you. Don''t be with this man. Even though he and Natali have separated, he will not marry you. You will not get anything good from this man." Raka said, getting more emotional. He looked at Anya, trying to convince her to get away from Aiden.


    Aiden snorted when he heard Raka''s words. He looked at Raka and asked sharply, "Then, will you marry Anya?"


    Raka was silent for a moment when he heard the question returned by Aiden. He did not expect Aiden to reply with the same question. After a while, he finally answered, "I will never make her sad. I will never hurt her."


    Anya could feel her body tighten when she heard Raka''s answer. Her little hands were clenched tightly until her fingers turned white, enduring the pain and anger that continued to build in her heart.


    Anya was not stupid. She knew exactly what Raka meant. Raka wouldn''t make her sad. The man wouldn''t hurt her. But he would not marry her.


    He asked her to leave Aiden and promised her money in exchange for that. However, his promises, just like before, were nothing but empty words.


    Aiden looked at Anya''s clenched fists. He immediately got up from his chair and held Anya''s hand, asking her to let go of her fist. He didn''t want Anya to hurt herself.


    He didn''t want Anya to get hurt.


    The touch of Aiden''s hand seemed to bring her back to her senses. She looked up and saw Aiden who was looking at her worriedly. His gazelle eyes looked very gentle. The man pulled her into his arms and kissed the side of her forehead gently as if trying to calm her emotions.


    "Anya, I know you don''t want to be with Aiden. If only I came back earlier, I would''ve definitely¡­" Raka couldn''t finish his sentence. He was really sorry that he didn''te back earlier and looked for Anya.


    "If you''de back sooner, you would only give her money and make her your mistress. You would never introduce her to the public." Aiden replied sharply. He showed the truth to Raka, wanting that man to realize his abilities.


    Anya''s face turned pale. Her heart ached terribly. She knew what Aiden said was true. Raka could not give her anything but money.


    "I will respect Anya and will not force her to be mine." Raka replied to Aiden''s words.


    Anya didn''t want to hear all this anymore. She did not want to listen to Raka''s arguments. She didn''t want to hear what Raka said because the man couldn''t promise her anything.


    "Raka, we separated three years ago. It''s none of your business with whom I''m in contact. It''s none of your business how I live my life. Aiden never once forced me to do anything. I am the very lucky one to meet him and live with him." Said Anya while leaning her body on Aiden.


    "Anya is mine. She is mine and only mine. If someone harasses her, don''t me me if I act harshly!" Aiden sternly asserted, his tone was irrefutable and threatening. He put his arm around her shoulder, wanting to protect her from anything in the world.


    Meanwhile, Anya could only look at Raka with mixed feelings. She wanted Raka to leave this ce immediately. She really didn''t want to have anything to do with him anymore. Their rtionship ended three years ago.


    Raka knew what that gaze meant. If he insisted, Anya would be in trouble. But he was also reluctant to leave.


    In the end, he decided to temporarily step down, "Then I''ll go first. Goodbye!" Raka didn''t say much and immediately turned around. He didn''t look at Anya or Aiden again when he left the room.


    ¡­


    Downstairs, Nico was anxiously waiting on the living room sofa. He kept moving here and there, unable to sit still as if he had a needle up his butt. As soon as he saw Rakaing down from the second floor, he rushed over to him, "Raka! What''s the matter? Do you know Anya?"


    Raka''s face looked sour when Nico questioned him, "Anya is my ex-lover I told you." Raka said in a low voice.


    "Why didn''t you tell me something big like this first? I have sent a love rival to my own uncle. He will definitely beat me upter." A look of annoyance, anxiety, and pity mixed up on Nico''s face.


    He felt like he was in the middle of this love triangle. On the one hand, Aiden was his uncle. Aiden always helped him when he was in trouble. When he lost his father, it was Aiden who was always by his side. Aiden was like a father and brother to Nico. However, on the other hand, Raka was his best friend.


    Why did he have to be in aplicated rtionship like this?


    "Let''s go." Raka said, trying to remain strong.


    "Eh? Wait a minute!" Shouted Nico as he chased Raka into the car. Raka didn''t slow down at all. He really wanted to get away from that ce. He wanted to forget how Anya was leaning in Aiden''s arms, how that woman would end up defending other men.


    Once they were in the car. Nico immediately demanded an exnation from Raka, "Raka! Tell me, what really happened?" Nico couldn''t stop himself when there was something rted to gossip. Moreover, this problem involved people closest to him.


    Raka just sat silently in the front passenger seat as if he had lost half of his life. He was silent and said nothing, ignoring Nico''s question.


    "Do not make me worry! What is your true rtionship with Anya?" Asked Nico again.


    Raka just smiled faintly, "We are lovers. But three years ago, Anya received some money from my mother and cut ties with me. I immediately went abroad because I was very angry at that time¡­" Regret seemed to devour his heart.


    Had he not gone...


    Note:


    -Please support my other title in the webnovel application


    "Trial Marriage Husband : Beautiful Wife For Satisfy The Wild CEO" : https://.webnovel/book/trial-marriage-husband-beautiful-wife-for-satisfy-the-wild-ceo_18245634206004805


    "My Supermodel Wife (For Sale!)"https://.webnovel/book/my-supermodel-wife-(for-sale!)_17881524506501205


    "The School Prince Is My Beloved Pet" : https://.webnovel/book/the-school-prince-is-my-beloved-pet_18028780605998105

 Chapter 62 - Rival

    "We are lovers. But three years ago, Anya received some money from my mother and cut ties with me. I immediately went abroad because I was very angry at that time¡­" A thin smile crossed Raka''s face when he said that. That smile showed the regret he felt in his heart. His regret for leaving Anya, regret for noting back sooner.


    "Huh!? So, you suddenly went abroad because of Anya? I thought..."??


    "You think I was on my own ord?" Asked Raka with a wry smile, "I was heartbroken at that time. I want to get away from her, trying to forget her. But for the past three years I''ve been thinking about her all the time."


    Nico could only scratch his head even though he didn''t feel itchy. He didn''t know what to do because the situation was veryplicated, "You know yourself now that Anya is with my uncle and you know what kind of man my uncle is. I don''t need to exin it to you anymore."


    Nico didn''t want to say anything bad about Aiden. After all, his uncle was his idol. He really respected and loved Aiden. He didn''t need to exin anymore. Raka knew that if he kept thinking about Anya, it was tantamount to seeking death.


    "Aiden warned me that he would act if I tried to contact Anya." Raka''s eyes looked so full of pain that they looked a little teary, "But I know that Anya was forced to be with your uncle. She didn''t want to be with Aiden. How could I be silent when I found out about that?"


    Nico patted Raka''s shoulder softly, trying tofort him. The man then let out a deep breath. His friend really didn''t know anything. There seemed no other choice but to reveal the truth. If Aiden and Anya''s rtionship were kept a secret from Raka, that man would not stop chasing Anya.


    "We are best friends, so I don''t want to keep anything from you. Only you know about this. They both are actually married. Don''t tell this to anyone." Nico said.


    The sentence was like a thunder in broad daylight, snatching Raka''s attention all of a sudden.


    "WHAT?" Raka turned his head, looked at Nico in disbelief. His eyes widened. He couldn''t believe what he had just heard.


    It never crossed his mind that Aiden and Anya were married. He thought Anya was just Aiden''s lover. This news was really unexpected for him.


    "My uncle said they are married, but since Anya hasn''t graduated from college and my uncle just canceled his engagement to Natali, he decided to not announce it. He doesn''t want to tarnish his or Anya''s good name." Nico exined further.


    He said it while ncing at Raka. Nico warned his best friend that he also wouldn''t stay silent if Raka did anything to bother Aiden, even though they were good friends. Blood rtions were thicker than friendship, after all. He would definitely choose to defend Aiden over Raka, especially in this matter. He thought that Raka shouldn''t interfere in Aiden and Anya''s rtionship.


    "I don''t know if my uncle is lying or not, but it''s no use lying to me either. It is also possible that their marriage is only temporary, limited to a contract marriage. But as long as Anya is still my uncle''s lover, you should stay away from her. Otherwise, you will get yourself hurt!" He continued.


    Nico was very childish. He was used to being pampered since he was a child, so his cheerful and child-like nature continued to adulthood. However, in times of need like this, he could also think and act reasonably. He could handle typical situations maturely.


    Raka was silent when he heard Nico''s words. He didn''t want to stay away from Anya. Currently, he saw the former lover he still loved under the control of a man like Aiden. Anya didn''t even dare to fight Aiden at all. How could he be at ease letting Anya be with a man like that?


    "Mrs. Anya separated from her father because of an affair problem. That is why her mother took Anya away from the Tedjasukmana Family after their divorce, which caused Anya to not feel the love from her father. Anya knows how her family was ruined by a third person. Therefore, it is impossible for her to be the third person and interfere with the rtionship between Aiden and Natali." Raka said.


    Raka had known Anya since she was a child and in the past, this woman trusted him very much. Anya always told him everything and so he knew about Anya''s whole life. Except for thest three years.


    "Do you know why your uncle married her?" Raka asked Nico.


    Raka and Nico were both curious about this. Nico could have ordered people to secretly investigate Aiden and Anya, but Aiden had a myriad of ways to thwart the investigation. If his uncle found out that he was investigating secretly, he would be in deep trouble.


    Nico could see how special Anya was to Aiden. He could see how his Uncle, who was very cold and didn''t care about anyone, turned gentle when he was with Anya. He knew that his uncle loved Anya. So, he decided to hold back his curiosity.


    "I didn''t live with my uncle and he never told me anything. I don''t know about his personal feelings." Nico answered, shrugging his shoulders as if he didn''t care.


    While they were talking, Nico''s cell phone rang. The words ''Uncle'' appeared on the screen. Nico was so shocked when he saw this that he identally mmed on the brakes of his vehicle. Fortunately, the streets were quiet, so nothing dangerous happened. He stared at the screen of his cellphone for a few moments, feeling he didn''t have the backbone to answer the call.


    "I''m sorry for today, Nico." When he saw Nico''s cell phone screen, Raka knew that Aiden wanted to ask his friend for an exnation. It was all because Raka forced Nico to meet him with Aiden.


    Nico took a deep breath and picked up the phone. The phone was connected to the audio from the car so Raka could hear what Aiden was saying.


    "Uncle, I just left. Do you miss me already?" He said cheerfully, trying to cover his very scared heart.


    "Hmm ... I really miss you!" Aiden''s voice sounded cold and cynical as he said it.


    Cold sweat started running down Nico''s forehead when he heard his uncle''s answer. It seemed that his uncle was furious with him. He really didn''t know that Raka and Anya knew each other!


    "I''m sorry Uncle. I really don''t know that Raka is your rival." Nico''s whole body seemed numb and his heart seemed to stop beating.


    "Rival? He doesn''t deserve to be called my rival. You ask yourself the reason!" Aiden said calmly. He didn''t care at all if Raka could hear it because that was the truth.


    Of course, Raka knew why he didn''t deserve to be Aiden''s rival. It was because he couldn''t do what Aiden did. He couldn''t make Anya happy and marry her. He could not oppose his parents.


    On the contrary, Aiden had married Anya. He did not care about his family background at all. Even Aiden also paid for Anya''s mother''s hospital fees. That was why Aiden said that Raka would not be able to match him. The reason was clear; he was too weak.


    He was too weak to oppose his parents for his own sake. He was too weak to protect the woman he loved because of his own stupidity.


    What he couldn''t do, Aiden could do for Anya...


    Note:


    -Please support my other title in the webnovel application


    "Trial Marriage Husband : Beautiful Wife For Satisfy The Wild CEO" : https://.webnovel/book/trial-marriage-husband-beautiful-wife-for-satisfy-the-wild-ceo_18245634206004805


    "My Supermodel Wife (For Sale!)"https://.webnovel/book/my-supermodel-wife-(for-sale!)_17881524506501205


    "The School Prince Is My Beloved Pet" : https://.webnovel/book/the-school-prince-is-my-beloved-pet_18028780605998105

 Chapter 63 - A New Feeling

    "Rival? He doesn''t deserve to be called my rival. You ask yourself the reason!" Aiden calmly said.


    Nico nced at Raka when Aiden said that. He saw Raka''s face be gloomy and a little paler. Raka was silent, his mouth was tightly closed. He said nothing to argue with it or defend himself. That meant, Raka really knew what made him unable to match Aiden, so he could only stay silent.??


    Nico felt a little sorry for Raka. The man had no other choice but to forget about Anya as now the woman he loved had be someone else''s wife. He could only swallow this broken heart until the wound healed again one day.


    "Uncle, Raka did not intend to do anything to disturb the rtionship between you two. He was only worried about Auntie because they had known each other since they were children. I''ll talk to him not to interfere in your married life." Nico tried to mediate between them both. He tried to calm his uncle and also tried to protect his best friend.


    "Tell him, don''t disturb our married life again." Aiden said coldly.


    "Yes, uncle. I will convey it to Raka. By the way, aren''t Uncle and Auntie going on a date? I won''t bother you anymore. Have fun!" Nico wanted to end the call immediately. He was so scared that the hair on his neck stood up. If the callsted any longer, his heart wouldn''t be able to handle it.


    "Hmm ... Also tell him, Atmajaya Group does not intend to cooperate with the Mahendra Family. Neither the Mahendra Family and the Tedjasukmana Family, I have no intention of cooperating with them. I just want to buy theirpany!" Said Aiden. Before Nico could answer him, he''d already hung up the call.


    Nico could only shut his mouth again because the phone line with Aiden had been cut off. He could only nce at his pensive friend with anguid face.


    ...


    Meanwhile, at home, Aiden and Anya were still in the study. Aiden was back in his seat. Anya chose to sit opposite Aiden in silence. She didn''t dare to say anything, afraid that Aiden would feel angry because her ex-lover came to the house. Even though it wasn''t her fault.


    Anya was surprised to hear Aiden''s words when he called Nico. Aiden wanted to buy apany owned by the Mahendra Family and the Tedjasukmana Family! She looked at Aiden with mixed feelings. Did Aiden intend to destroy her father''s family and Raka''s family?


    Aiden saw the woman in front of him looking nervous at his words. After he hung up with Nico, Aiden immediately exined to Anya, "The Tedjasukmana family and the Mahendra family want to work with me in the new urban development project. However, I only intend to buy thends they own."


    Aiden only intended to buy the property owned by bothpanies and not destroy them. Anya let out a relieved sigh when she heard this from Aiden.


    "I don''t understand anything about business, but I know that whatever your decision is, it must be right." Anya said, smiling at Aiden.


    Aiden''s eyebrows raised when he heard Anya''s words. He knew what this woman was doing. Anya tried to praise him so that he wouldn''t be angry because Raka suddenly came to their house.


    "You''re trying to praise me so I don''t me you for this problem?" Aiden asked bluntly.


    Anya''s mouth immediately closed tightly, forming a thin line. Aiden already knew the n. She did try to cool Aiden''s hot heart, calming him down so he wouldn''t be angry with her anymore. This afternoon, she had gone to great lengths to persuade Aiden not to get angry with her anymore. She didn''t want their rtionship to get worse just because of her past.


    "I didn''t know that Raka woulde to this ce." Anya said in a low voice. She lowered her head, sped her hands gloomily.


    She didn''t know anything. She was also surprised when she saw Raka in Aiden''s study. Why was she the one to me?


    Aiden''s eyes seemed to soften as he looked at the woman in front of him. Anya looked sad because she was being med for things she didn''t do, "If you had only rified and cut off your rtionship sooner, that man would not have continued to chase you."


    Even though Aiden didn''t feel angry at Anya, jealousy remained in his heart. He didn''t like seeing any man approach Anya, especially Raka, who was her ex-lover. He was so jealous he didn''t feel like mentioning the man''s name directly.


    Anya immediately exined, "I''ve tried to exin it to Raka, but he keeps bothering me. I also tried to avoid him and never saw him again." Said Anya while pursing her lips. She did not intend to get involved with Raka anymore because she''d been married to Aiden. But if Raka kept looking for her, what could she do?


    Aiden looked relieved when he heard Anya''s answer. At least, she didn''t want to get back with her former lover, "Hmm ... Don''t get in touch with him anymore. You will get hurt." He said.


    "I know. I''ve known him since childhood." Anya replied gloomily. A secondter, she lifted her head and walked towards Aiden''s side. She knelt beside Aiden''s office chair and held the man''s arm gently. Her eyes lit up as she said, "Besides, I already have you." A smile appeared on the woman''s face, making her look very charming.


    Aiden just chuckled, "You just have a sweet mouth so I won''t get angry." But it was true, Anya''s actions made Aiden''s mood better. Seeing Anya choose him over Raka and that woman smiling at him, how could Aiden''s heart not melt? Aiden was very easy, but that only applied to Anya!


    Anya smiled when she saw Aiden''s face that was no longer wrinkled. It seemed she started to seed in making the man''s mood better.


    "I speak honestly. My husband is the best. Nothing can match him!" Her face flushed slightly when she said that. Actually, she felt embarrassed, especially when she called Aiden as a husband. But she would do whatever it took to keep Aiden from getting mad at her.


    After that, she rose to her feet and grabbed Aiden''s hand, "Come on downstairs. Don''t keep working. I''ll make a cake and juice for you." She said as she pulled Aiden''s hand a little, inviting him to leave the room.


    "Hmm ..." His hand gripped Anya''s hand tighter so that the woman could not go without him. Then, he got up from his chair and came out of the room with Anya.


    He could see Anya''s small, slender back from behind. How could this small woman wreck his heart?


    This tiny woman made him feel feelings that he had never felt before.


    He felt hurt when he heard that Raka was Anya''s ex-lover.


    He felt annoyed because he was not the first person to meet Anya ...


    He felt jealous when he found out that Raka was still trying to find Anya ...


    He felt happy when Anya chose his side over Raka ...


    All those feelings seemed to be mixed up in Aiden''s heart, messing up his mood. How could this little woman sway his feelings so easily?


    Is this true love?


    The two of them went downstairs together. Aiden sat on a high chair at the bar table facing the kitchen, while Anya prepared the ingredients needed to make the cake.


    Anya looked very good at making cakes. She did everything very easily, making feelings of jealousye back into Aiden''s heart. Anya was used to making cakes like this. Who did she make the cake for?


    Aiden looked at Anya''s back who was cooking and asked suddenly, "Did you also make it for Raka in the past?"


    Note:


    -Please support my other title in the webnovel application


    "Trial Marriage Husband : Beautiful Wife For Satisfy The Wild CEO" : https://.webnovel/book/trial-marriage-husband-beautiful-wife-for-satisfy-the-wild-ceo_18245634206004805


    "My Supermodel Wife (For Sale!)"https://.webnovel/book/my-supermodel-wife-(for-sale!)_17881524506501205


    "The School Prince Is My Beloved Pet" : https://.webnovel/book/the-school-prince-is-my-beloved-pet_18028780605998105

 Chapter 64 - The Reason

    "Did you use to make it for Raka?" Aiden''s voice came from behind her as she prepared various ingredients for the cake.


    She didn''t expect a question so sudden like this that the ceramic spoon she was holding in her hand immediately fell.??


    The spoon fell to the ground and broke into pieces. Its voice sounded very loud as the room was enveloped in silence.


    Aiden''s face immediately darkened again. Even though he didn''t see Anya''s face directly, even though he only looked at her back now, Aiden already knew the answer. He didn''t need to hear the answer from Anya''s mouth.


    Based on Anya''s reaction, Aiden knew that Anya must have made this cake for Raka.


    That fact made Aiden grit his teeth. Jealousy enveloped his heart again, making his eyes darken.


    "There''s no need to make it. I don''t want it anymore." Aiden said coldly. He rose from his chair and was about to leave the kitchen.


    Anya did not turn to Aiden. She remained silent and said nothing as she crouched down to pick up the broken spoons on the floor. Seeing this, Aiden immediately rushed to stop her.


    He held Anya''s hand, preventing her from picking up the ceramic shards scattered on the floor.


    "Let the servants clean it." His gentle demeanor was the opposite of his cold voice.


    Even though she heard Aiden''s words, Anya did not immediately stand up. She remained crouched there and said, "Aiden, I want to do something for you. I want to get closer to you. But you keep using Raka to hurt me. How many times do I need to exin that I no longer have any rtionship with him?" Said Anya in a low voice.


    She stared at the dried Osmanthus flowers in therge bowl, "I can''t change the past. But now I just want to make this cake for you. Is that not enough for you?"


    Aiden seemed to realize that his attitude was so unreasonable. It was true what Anya said. That woman couldn''t change her past even though Aiden didn''t like it. Then what could Anya do if Aiden continued to act childish like this?


    Aiden rubbed his face and sighed, realizing how stupid his actions were. Then, he crouched in front of Anya and slowly helped Anya to get up. He didn''t want Anya to get hurt because of the broken tiles scattered on the floor.


    "I''m sorry," said Aiden softly, stroking Anya''s head. He told the servants to immediately clean the ceramic shards on the floor so that Anya could continue cooking. Then, he returned to his seat, "I''ll watch you cook it." He said.


    Anya smiled faintly when she saw Aiden return to her ce. She immediately returned to cooking.


    "Usually I just make drinks from Osmanthus flowers and sell them. At school, I would bring some for my ssmates. I rarely make cakes." Anya''s voice was warm and soothing, like a feather that tickled Aiden''s heart.


    Aiden really enjoyed this sight, seeing Anya wearing an apron and cooking in the kitchen. He could feel peace when he saw it. Just sitting quietly, doing nothing, and watching Anya prepare food for him, he felt his heart calm. He would feel calm as long as Anya was by his side.


    It felt like he could do this every day without getting bored in the slightest.


    ...


    At the same time, Nico had arrived in front of the Mahendra Family''s house to take Raka.


    When Raka was about to get out of the car, Nico couldn''t stop himself asking, "Raka, do you think Anya wants to take revenge on Natali because Natali''s mother messed up her parents'' marriage? Is that why she deliberately broke the marriage between the Tedjasukmana Family and the Atmajaya Family, and took my uncle from his fianc¨¦e?"


    Raka frowned when he heard Nico''s question, "No. I know who Anya is. She wouldn''t do something like that. Even if she has a bad rtionship with Natali, she won''t do anything bad to her. Let alone being the third person between Natali and Aiden." Raka immediately denied this.


    "My uncle can''t see. He won''t be able to know what Anya is nning. If Anya decides to marry my uncle for some bad reason, I will not remain silent." Nico said calmly. However, his calm was akin to Aiden''s¡ªa dangerous calm.


    Raka was silent for a moment when he heard Nico''s words. Then he turned to Nico with a look of disbelief, "What? Your uncle is blind? He doesn''t look like a blind man at all."


    "You were not in Indonesia when the ident happened so you don''t know. My uncle had an ident about a year ago. Hmm... Forget it. He never shows his weakness. It''s only natural that you can''t see it."


    Raka could only be pensive when he heard this. How much shocking news did he have to receive today? Aiden didn''t look like a blind man at all. He looked very normal.


    Raka recalled how Aiden managed to take the teacup that Anya had ced on the table precisely. How could he know the objects around him like that if he couldn''t see?


    "I heard that your sister, Raisa, is close to Natali. Be careful! Natali is also a cunning woman. She didn''t want to marry my uncle because she thought my uncle was blind and pathetic. However, when my uncle canceled their engagement, Natali came to Anya to cause trouble. It''s not good if your sister is involved with a woman like that." Said Nico, advising Raka, while his best friend was silent pensive.


    They were deep in their own thoughts, but not a single one of them moved. Raka had no intention of getting out of the car and Nico did not intend to leave that ce either. There were still many things he needed to know.


    "How long have you known Anya?" Nico asked.


    "I, Anya and your other uncle have known each other since childhood. We grew up together, so I know her very well. One look, I immediately knew Anya didn''t want to be with Aiden. I have to help her get out of this situation!" Raka said in a determined voice.


    "You can forget about that idea as soon as possible, Raka. I don''t care about your rtionship with Anya, but you shouldn''t find trouble with my uncle. If anything happens to you, I can''t do anything about it." Nico said with a deep sigh. It was really hard to be in the middle of aplicated problem like this.


    "I have no intention of looking into trouble with anyone, but I can''t see Anya suffering. When I came back this time, I just found out why she broke up with me three years ago." Said Raka with a sad and regretful face.


    "My mother gave her the money and told her to leave. She received money from my mother because at that time her mother suddenly became ill." He added.


    "Nico, Anya was only seventeen years old at that time. Her mother suddenly fell unconscious due to heart disease. She is alone. Her father didn''t want to help her and she was forced to separate from me. But I didn''t know anything and even said many things that hurt her." Raka held his head as if he was in pain.


    "Do you think Anya married my uncle because of her mother''s hospital fees?" Nico asked.


    "I don''t know for sure, but I know she married Aiden for some reason!" Raka said with certainty.


    "Actually, I''m also curious. I don''t know how good Anya is so that my uncle wants to marry her." Nico didn''t mean to insult Anya. But for Nico, Aiden was the perfect man. Meanwhile Anya was just a weak woman who couldn''t do anything without his uncle''s help. This made him suspicious.


    There was one more reason that crossed Nico''s mind. One of the Atmajaya Grouppany projects was experiencing a traffic jam because it couldn''t get and and thend happened to be owned by Anya''s mother. Marrying Anya would mean Aiden got to share thatnd.


    Was it possible that Anya married Aiden for money, while Aiden married Anya because of thend? It was only Nico''s guess. In addition, the project was thepany''s secret so he didn''t want to discuss it with Raka.


    "I will find out. Even if I have to deal with Aiden, I will bring Anya out of her suffering." Raka murmured in a low voice.


    Nico just smiled wryly when he heard that. Never once did he see Anya suffer when he was with Aiden. In fact, Aiden loved Anya more than his friend did now.


    "By the way, you said earlier that my other uncle also knows Anya? How can Uncle Ivan know Anya too?" Nico asked curiously.


    Note:


    -Please support my other title in the webnovel application


    "Trial Marriage Husband : Beautiful Wife For Satisfy The Wild CEO" : https://.webnovel/book/trial-marriage-husband-beautiful-wife-for-satisfy-the-wild-ceo_18245634206004805


    "My Supermodel Wife (For Sale!)"https://.webnovel/book/my-supermodel-wife-(for-sale!)_17881524506501205


    "The School Prince Is My Beloved Pet" : https://.webnovel/book/the-school-prince-is-my-beloved-pet_18028780605998105

 Chapter 65 - Ferris Wheel

    "By the way, you said earlier that my other uncle also knows Anya? How can Uncle Ivan know Anya too? " Nico asked curiously.


    He did not understand why Anya, Raka and Ivan knew each other. Was the world so cramped already that everyone knew each other???


    "We were neighbors. It''s been a long time since I met Ivan." Said Raka in a low voice.


    "Much has changed. Now he is my uncle, Ivan Atmajaya, not Ivan Tahir anymore." Said Nico. His gaze looked dreamy when he said it.


    "Aunt Imel is very clever and smart so Ivan has a good life. Meanwhile, Aunt Diana was a tough person. Plus, her health was not good. In the end, Anya has to suffer like this." Raka said, a little sluggish.


    Nico could only roll his eyes when he heard that. He didn''t know how Anya''s previous life was, but her current position was clearly higher than his position as the young master of the Atmajaya Family. Nico could only feel annoyed, like a child who''d had his toy taken by someone else.


    "Raka, I can''t stop you. But you are dealing with my own uncle. I don''t want to interfere and I don''t want to help anyone." Nico said.


    Raka just patted Nico''s shoulder, "Don''t worry, I have no intention of involving you. Come home! Thank you for driving me home."


    After saying that, Raka opened the door and got out of the car. Before Raka could get into the house, Nico rolled down the car''s window.


    "Raka, think carefully about the consequences! I don''t want to get involved in your troubles!" Nico said to warn Raka onest time.


    Raka didn''t answer. He just waved his hand at Nico, turned and walked towards his house.


    Anya looked at the two cakes and five bottles of Osmanthus tea in front of her with great satisfaction. She immediately chilled everything in the refrigerator so they could savor it forter.


    Aiden was still sitting in the same chair, waiting for Anya withoutining. He wondered why Anya made so much food when not many people in this house would eat it. There were only Aiden, Anya, Hana and Harris.


    Anya turned and looked at Aiden while saying, "I will send three bottles of Osmanthus tea and one cake to your family''s house, while another bottle for Mrs. Hana and Harris."


    Aiden frowned. He was unhappy with the reason why his wife was spending so much time and energy. Why did Anya also make cakes and tea to send to his family''s house?


    "Don''t give it to my family. You just need to take care of me." Aiden walked over to Anya and hugged her waist. He leaned his head against her tiny shoulders, but he didn''t put all of his weight on her.


    Anya only smiled and did not answer. After all, she was the daughter-inw of the Atmajaya Family. She should have good rtionships with other family members. Therefore, she wanted to start by giving the cake and tea she made.


    "Let''s take a walk around the house." Whispered Aiden in Anya''s ear.


    "I''ll change my clothes for a while." Anya said, looking down at her messy clothes with cake dough and so on.


    "Hmm ... I liked the white clothes at that time." Aiden said. Anya knew which white shirt Aiden meant. The clothes Aiden meant were the clothes he gave when Anya had a fight in a cafe with her father and Natali.


    The white shirt was the same as her savior in times of need. At that time, the clothes she was wearing were dirty, full of coffee stains that were sshed by Natali. However, suddenly Aiden came with a white shirt that was even more beautiful than the clothes she wore before.


    Aiden really liked that dress. At that time, he could see Anya was very beautiful when using it. Her white skin looked brighter with a white bandage. She looked like an angel sent by God from heaven to him.


    Although his vision was a little blurry now and he couldn''t see clearly, Aiden wanted to see Anya wearing that shirt again.


    Ten minutester, Anya came down wearing the white overalls. She tied her hair into a bun, thus entuating her beautiful neck. She wore matching colored sandals as she didn''t want to wear shoes that were too tall because they would be walking around.


    Apparently, Anya''s mood was very good after she managed to make the cake and tea so that when she arrived in front of Aiden, she immediately said in a cheerful tone, "Let''s go on a date!" Her smile was so wide that the dimples on her face were exposed.


    Aiden could see the light before him vaguely. Although he could not see Anya''s face clearly, he could see her stature. He could see that her hair was ponytailed up, exposing her elegant and beautiful neck. The white clothes she wore seemed to add to her beauty, making her really look like an angel.


    No wonder Raka didn''t want to let Anya go even though they had been separated for three years. It was because his wife was too pretty!


    Anya held Aiden''s hand and asked him to leave with her immediately.


    They stood side by side and strolled down theke. Theke that was usually seen from the window of Aiden''s house was very wide, extending beyond their residential area. The part of theke close to Aiden''s house was indeed closed and private property, but the part of theke close to the city was used as a tourist spot due to itsrgend area and strategic location.


    The garden with various trees and flowers surrounded it, making theke look even more beautiful. In the morning, many people exercised and jogged in the ce. In the afternoon, many people used the ce as a pic spot because the tree lines overshadowed the ground and made it a great ce to chill. At night, the Ferris wheel in that ce looked very beautiful because of its sparkling lights.


    Too bad the Ferris wheel was now out of operation.


    Anya looked around, noticing that there were several couples like them also walking there. All the couples were holding hands while walking, looking very affectionate and close to each other.


    Suddenly, Aiden took her hand, "Shouldn''t dating be like this?" He asked while raising their linked hands.


    Their fingers were linked. Anya''s tiny fingers seemed to be drowning in Aiden''s big palm. Even though they only held hands, for some reason Anya felt very close to Aiden.


    Anya justughed at Aiden''s question. Theugh brought a smile to Aiden''s face.


    "Harris said, if you go down thiske, you have to ride the Ferris wheel." Aiden suddenly said.


    Anya was stunned for a moment when she heard Aiden''s words. The man couldn''t see. What was the point of them riding the Ferris wheel if only Anya could see it?


    "But the Ferris wheel in thiske is not operating." Said Anya.


    Anya knew about the Ferris wheel in thiske. Many young couples were attracted to ride it because they''d heard a lot of myths about the Ferris wheel. Unfortunately, the Ferris wheel stopped operating due to an ident before.


    Even though there were no casualties in the ident, the Ferris wheel eventually stopped operating for fear of unwanted things.


    Aiden was silent and did not answer Anya''s words. They continue to walk along theke while enjoying the night breeze that blew gently. The Ferris wheel they were talking about was in front of them, but it looked dark and sad without any lights shining on it.


    Anya closed her eyes, enjoying the breeze and the peace she felt at this moment.


    "Have you ever heard the myth about the Ferris Wheel?" Suddenly, Aiden''s deep voice woke her from her reverie.


    Anya opened her eyes and looked at Aiden in surprise, ''Do men like Aiden believe in myths?''


    Anya obviously knew about the Ferris wheel myth. Anya was also a big fan of love stories. Someone once said that if a couple rode the Ferris wheel together, they would be the happiest lovers in the world.


    Another myth said that if a couple kissed at the highest point of the Ferris wheel, they would live happily together forever.


    There were many other myths about the Ferris wheel that Anya had heard of. She didn''t know which myth Aiden was referring to.


    When she lifted her head, she saw the Ferris wheel in front of her suddenly lit up with colorful lights.


    The Ferris wheel was so beautifully lit!


    Note:


    -Please support my other title in the webnovel application


    "Trial Marriage Husband : Beautiful Wife For Satisfy The Wild CEO" : https://.webnovel/book/trial-marriage-husband-beautiful-wife-for-satisfy-the-wild-ceo_18245634206004805


    "My Supermodel Wife (For Sale!)"https://.webnovel/book/my-supermodel-wife-(for-sale!)_17881524506501205


    "The School Prince Is My Beloved Pet" : https://.webnovel/book/the-school-prince-is-my-beloved-pet_18028780605998105

 Chapter 66 - Can I Kiss You?

    When Anya opened her eyes, she saw the Ferris wheel in front of her lit up brightly. The light emitted by the Ferris wheel was so diverse that it made the starless night sky appear even more beautiful.


    Anya still couldn''t believe it. It had been a long time since the Ferris wheelst operated. Why did this Ferris wheel suddenly move, right at the time of her first date with Aiden???


    "Aiden, are you asking me out on a date above the Ferris wheel?" Anya asked while looking at Aiden. She knew that all of this had something to do with Aiden.


    "Hmm ..." Aiden replied casually.


    Anya looked back at the Ferris wheel in front of her in amazement. Theke that previously looked dark now also lighted up beautifully, reflecting the light emitted by the Ferris wheel from its calm water surface.


    "This Ferris Wheel has been refurbished. The designer used seven colors to describe the rainbow. Do you like it?" Said Aiden while looking at Anya who was still amazed.


    "Of course! This is so beautiful. It was like being in a dream!" Anya said. Her gaze could not escape from the Ferris wheel in front of her while her mouth slightly gaped because of the incredible sight.


    Aiden chuckled at Anya''s words, "This is not a dream or a fairy tale. This is a reality. Do you want to ride it?"


    "Is it possible?" Asked Anya. Of course, she wanted to ride this Ferris wheel. How could she miss a wonderful opportunity like this.


    "Of course! What can''t I do?" Said Aiden as he took Anya''s hand, inviting her to approach the Ferris wheel.


    Aiden''s bodyguards who had followed from afar were now standing beneath the Ferris wheel asrge crowds began to gather. The lights of the Ferris wheel were beautifully lit, making it look like a diamond burning in the night sky. The light not only attracted Anya''s attention, but also other visitors, especially couples who were walking around theke.


    All the couples saw that the Ferris wheel operating again wanted to ride it too. However, when they arrived in front of the Ferris wheel, something else caught their attention¨CAnya and Aiden.


    They all recognized Aiden and Anya''s faces from the news circting. Several women whispered enviously. They said that Anya''s life was really like Cindere. A poor girl who attracted the heart of a handsome and rich prince.


    Several other people said that Aiden was a very romantic man. The man asked his girlfriend for a date in the Ferris wheel. How could there be a woman who wouldn''t melt when asked out on a date like that?


    One of the Ferris wheel staff suddenly came out carrying a loudspeaker and announced aloud, "The Ferris wheel will be open from today, from seven in the evening to nine in the evening every day. Today, there will be fireworks to celebrate the opening. Let us apud Mr. Aiden Atmajaya for supporting the renewal of this Ferris wheel."


    The announcement immediately drew loud apuse from everyone. At first, they just came to this ce just for fun and enjoyed the night breeze by theke. Who knew that they could ride the Ferris wheel that just opened and get a firework disy for free? Tonight was such a great night!


    Anya gasped when she heard that, "Aiden, our first date is to ride the Ferris wheel and also see the fireworks?" She did not think that Aiden was such a romantic man.


    Aiden didn''t answer her. He just held her hand and invited her to enter one of the ces in the Ferris wheel. Anya followed Aiden with sparkling eyes, "The Ferris wheel was always filled with happiness." Anya said excitedly.


    Too bad Aiden couldn''t see all of this. The man couldn''t enjoy the beautiful scenery with her. But Aiden didn''t look sad at all. As long as Anya was happy, that was enough for him.


    "Are we surrounded by happiness now?" Asked Aiden in his low voice. His eyes looked at Anya gently.


    "Of course!" Anya nodded her head excitedly. A happy smile continued to emanate from her face, making Aiden smile too.


    The Ferris wheel rotated slowly, like a steady stream of water, making Anya and Aiden feel at peace. Their existence was the only thing that they felt right now.


    "I heard, if you make a wish at the top of the Ferris wheel, your wish will definitely be granted." Anya said, looking at Aiden.


    "What wish would you like to make?" Aiden asked.


    "I can''t say it! If I say it, my wish won''t be fulfilled. Let''s make a wish together when we get to the top." Anya looked very serious as she said this, making Aiden feel anxious.


    "I can grant all your wishes!" Aiden''s brown eyes shone and his expression was serious as he said it.


    Anya onlyughed when she heard that, "Of course. I don''t doubt your abilities! But I still want to make a wish."


    The two of them sat across from each other quietly, no longer speaking. They just waited patiently for the Ferris wheel filled with happiness to slowly rise to the top of the night sky. Anya''s heart seemed to fly to heaven along with the rising of the Ferris wheel. That feeling was so much fun!


    Her eyes were on the outside of the transparent window, seeing the various colors that paint the night sky beautifully. Aiden stretched out his hand and grasped Anya''s hand gently.


    Anya immediately turned to Aiden, "It''s so beautiful and romantic. I can see a beautiful view of theke. When your eyes are healed, we have toe back here and see it together." She said while holding Aiden''s hand back.


    "Hmm¡­" Aiden muttered.


    The Ferris wheel continued to rise, slowly reaching the highest peak of their happiness. They were so high in the sky that the stars appeared brighter.


    From the transparent Ferris wheel roof, Anya could see the starry sky. Her eyes sparkled upon the wonderful scene. She was dumbfounded as she looked up. Her hand unconsciously stretched out as if she wanted to grab one of the stars and touch it, wishing she could live happily ever after.


    "Aiden, we are at the top! Come on, make your wish!" Anya said, pping Aiden''s hand.


    After which, she closed his eyes tightly and began to make pleas.


    Aiden looked at the woman in front of him. He didn''t believe in pleas, miracles and the likes. He didn''t believe in fate. For Aiden, everything could be achieved through his own efforts. He alone would create miracles and oppose fate.


    But seeing Anya''s small body praying seriously in front of him, he finally closed his eyes. He wished Anya to be safe and live happily ever after.


    He didn''t know that now Anya was also begging him. Anya begged Aiden''s eyes to heal and recover to how it used to be. When her wish was fulfilled, she would invite Aiden back to this ce, to see the sights she had missed earlier.


    BANG! BANG! BANG!


    The sound of fireworks sounded right after Anya had made her wish. She opened her eyes and saw various lights of different colors lighting up the sky. The fireworks in the sky looked so beautiful like a dream in a fairy tale.


    Aiden''s eyes were fixed on Anya''s face, a face that was joyful and looked up at the sky in amazement. He couldn''t help but let a gentle smile appear on his face, mirroring the joy of the woman in front of him.


    The fireworks continued to fly up into the sky and explode in the air, creating beautiful flowers that illuminated the night sky.


    "Aiden! It''s my first time seeing fireworks above the Ferris wheel. This is very beautiful!" Anya said excitedly. She felt like the main character in a novel.


    Aiden moved closer to Anya, tucking her hair in her ear and whispered, "It is said that if two lovers kissing as rainbows reach the top, they will live happily ever after..."


    Anya immediately stared at Aiden, her eyes sweeping Aiden''s handsome face that looked very serious at that moment. The man said nothing, making Anya feel nervous.


    Fireworks continued to bloom in the sky, but Anya could no longer see the beauty of the night sky. Her eyes were only fixed on the man in front of her, but her lips were tightly closed, and didn''t know what to say.


    Aiden looked straight into Anya''s eyes, "Anya, can I kiss you?"


    Note:


    -Please support my other title in the webnovel application


    "Trial Marriage Husband : Beautiful Wife For Satisfy The Wild CEO" : https://.webnovel/book/trial-marriage-husband-beautiful-wife-for-satisfy-the-wild-ceo_18245634206004805


    "My Supermodel Wife (For Sale!)"https://.webnovel/book/my-supermodel-wife-(for-sale!)_17881524506501205


    "The School Prince Is My Beloved Pet" : https://.webnovel/book/the-school-prince-is-my-beloved-pet_18028780605998105

 Chapter 67 - Rumors

    "Anya, may I kiss you?" Aiden''s deep voice seemed to hypnotize Anya, making her unable to take her eyes off him. Her eyes were fixed on Aiden''s face, while the man was also facing her. They stared at each other as if everything around them was fading away.


    As if there were only the two of them in this world¡­??


    Fireworks continued to roar and burn in the sky, but Anya had no interest in looking at them. To her, Aiden was much brighter and more beautiful than the fireworks of all colors. Aiden was like a light in her dark life.


    ''Can I kiss you?''


    Actually, that was not Aiden''s real question. The real question was this, ''The way of life we ??are going through will be very long, do you want to walk with me forever?''


    Aiden wanted to live happily ever after with Anya.


    Anya looked straight into Aiden''s eyes, as if hypnotized and immersed in them. She just realized that at this moment, the man''s brown eyes seemed to glow brighter than the stars. The fireworks light shone in Aiden''s eyes, but it was Anya who was at the center. Only Anya was in Aiden''s view.


    Anya could only swallow her saliva. She seemed to have lost her words and ability to speak. She didn''t know how to answer Aiden''s question.


    ''Do you want Aiden to kiss you?'' She asked himself.


    In the past, he had a dream to ride the Ferris wheel with Raka. When the Ferris wheel reached its highest peak, they would kiss and would never be separated forever. But all of that was just a dream. A dream that had long been dashed and would nevere true.


    After many years, she finally climbed the Ferris wheel of her dreams. Not with Raka, but with Aiden.


    Raka''s name had long been erased from her world. Right now, only Aiden was there for her. Only Aiden was always there for her when she needed him.


    Only Aiden¡­


    Aiden could feel Anya''s tension. He could even hear Anya''s heart beating like crazy. The woman in front of him was shocked because she heard his question and could not say anything


    Although Aiden didn''t seem to care about their first date, he actually prepared all these surprises with all his heart. He had nned the Ferris wheel, the fireworks, and their first kiss. He wanted to make the woman in front of him happy.


    And then Anya could feel his sincerity¡­


    Anya''s gaze softened. She stretched out one of her hands and gently ced it on Aiden''s cheek. Her hands were trembling a little as she couldn''t help but feel nervous in her heart. She didn''t answer Aiden''s question, and leaned forward, taking the initiative to kiss Aiden''s lips. She just pressed her lips against Aiden''s softly, not knowing what to do. She didn''t know what to do to continue this kiss. Meanwhile, the man before her seemed to be frozen because of her sudden action.


    Aiden did not think Anya would take the initiative to kiss him first. He could feel Anya''s soft and sweet lips against his. He could faintly smell Osmanthus scent and the sweetness from her lips since Anya tasted the Osmanthus cake she made before their date. He wasn''t sure if it was because of the cake or because of Anya who was in front of him. Nheless, he really liked it.


    He liked the lips that touched his lips softly. He liked how her hand touched his cheek, while the other hand hung over his shoulder, supporting all her body weight on Aiden. He liked the fragrance of Osmanthus and flowery scent that wafted from Anya''s body. He liked how Anya''s long hair fell and tickled his body.


    It felt like he fell in love with Anya again for the umpteenth time.


    His hands moved to hug Anya''s waist. His lips were no longer passive and epted Anya''s kiss just like before. Now he took the initiative to crush Anya''s rosy lips, deepening their kiss.


    Their kiss was getting hotter, making Anya feel a little dizzy and her mind was nk. Fireworks still exploded in the sky, the sound filling the entireke. However, only the sound of the two of them breathed in Anya''s ears. Every now and then their lips would part for a breath of air, but a littleter joined again.


    Anya didn''t even know how she could move. She sat on Aiden''sp, leaning against the man''s body. Her hands were tied behind Aiden''s neck, either afraid of falling or afraid of losing Aiden''s warmth.


    Their lips crushed against each other, their tongues danced to one another. Aiden growled as his tongue controlled Anya''s mouth, inviting her to dance together. Anya could only moan softly when Aiden''s tongue invaded her mouth. Her mind seemed to drift even more¡­


    A low growl came from Aiden''s mouth. He really hoped that time would stop right now, so that he could be with Anya forever. One of his hands moved, holding Anya''s head, keeping her from falling.


    His fierce kiss gradually softened, making the two of them drift back into their intoxicating kiss. Anya could feel her body melting in Aiden''s arms. She let Aiden support her whole body. She subconsciously let out a sigh that sounded sweet and seductive in Aiden''s ears.


    Aiden really didn''t want to end their first kiss. However, when he realized that they would already arrive back on the ground, Aiden let go of Anya''s lips reluctantly. They were gasping for breath from their passionate kiss. Their eyes were still linked together as if they couldn''t take their eyes off.


    Aiden''s hand reached out, smoothed Anya''s messy hair as he looked at her gently,


    "So beautiful." Aiden whispered softly.


    Anya''s face turned red when she heard Aiden''s words. Even though the man said it very quietly, she could still hear it. Seeing Anya''s adorable reaction, Aiden returned to kissing her lips briefly. However, it made Anya''s face feel hot, and her ears turned red. They were very close to the ground. The people outside could definitely see them. What if everyone realized they were kissing? Anya used both hands to cover her face embarrassedly.


    Aiden just chuckled. He didn''t care about anything. There was only one thing he cared about.


    Anya was his¡­


    As soon as they got downstairs, the Ferris wheel opened. Anya felt her legs so weak that she almost fell. Luckily Aiden caught her and kept her from slipping. Anya could only look at him embarrassed and nervous.


    A group of reporters immediately swarmed and surrounded them both. The reporters asked scrambling questions, making Anya feel panicked.


    "Aiden Atmajaya, what is your rtionship with this woman?"


    "Aiden, Anya, do you live together?"


    "Aiden Atmajaya, is it true that you will marry Anya after canceling the engagement to Natali Tedjasukmana?"


    "Aiden, is it true that Anya was pregnant out of wedlock?"


    Anya''s face immediately looked gloomy. Unwed pregnancy? What kind of nonsense was that? Why did these reporters suddenly flock to them and ask questions that didn''t make sense?


    Where did these absurd rumorse from?


    Maybe nine or ten monthster, if Anya didn''t have a baby, these reporters would spread rumors that she had an abortion.


    Anya frowned, hearing the questions shouted by the reporters. Meanwhile, Aiden immediately hugged Anya''s shoulder, brought her body closer and buried her in his arms.


    "Aiden, what should we do?" She asked in Aiden''s arms while looking at the chaos before her. Why did their perfect first date suddenly turn out like this?


    Note:


    -Please support my other title in the webnovel application


    "Trial Marriage Husband : Beautiful Wife For Satisfy The Wild CEO" : https://.webnovel/book/trial-marriage-husband-beautiful-wife-for-satisfy-the-wild-ceo_18245634206004805


    "My Supermodel Wife (For Sale!)"https://.webnovel/book/my-supermodel-wife-(for-sale!)_17881524506501205


    "The School Prince Is My Beloved Pet" : https://.webnovel/book/the-school-prince-is-my-beloved-pet_18028780605998105

 Chapter 68 - Saving The World

    "Aiden, what should we do?" Aiden could see Anya panicked a little as she said that. The woman was terrified because so many people surrounded her.


    He hugged her tighter and buried her face against his chest, "Harris will take care of them." He said, leading Anya to immediately go to their car with the protection of their guards.??


    Aiden''s gentle voice sounded in Anya''s ears, as if he had the ability to calm one''s heart. Anya was no longer afraid or anxious. Everything would be fine as long as she was with Aiden!


    "Reporters, this is Mr. Aiden''s personal business. Mr. Aiden has the freedom to date whoever and wherever he wants. Please be careful what you say. Don''t let your questions offend Mr. Aiden. Otherwise, Atmajaya Group will sue all of you!" Harris calmly said. His face looked expressionless, indicating that all of his words were no joke.


    Harris was very good at talking. He made the reporters writing news about Anya and Aiden immediately stop, not daring to write anything. They were all silent, not daring to ask any questions because they knew that these were not just threats. Atmajaya Group would really sue them all if Aiden or Anya were offended.


    Meanwhile, Aiden and Anya were walking towards their car. Aiden''s hand gripped Anya''s hand tightly, not letting her go for a second. Even when they were in the car, their hands had not separated. Anya leaned her head on Aiden''s shoulder, letting their hands join together. Aiden stretched out his other hand and stroked Anya''s cheek. Her face was soft when he asked, "Are the fireworks beautiful?"


    "Exquisite!" Anya answered with a sweet smile.


    "Do you like it?" Asked Aiden in a voice that was softer than usual.


    "Of course! I heard that the Ferris wheel won''t open for the next few months. Why did it suddenly open so early?" She asked, staring at Aiden''s face.


    "Hmm ..." That was the only answer that came out of Aiden''s mouth. He didn''t want to tell Anya that he had prepared all this since the beginning of their marriage.


    When Anya asked her out on a date by theke, Aiden immediately turned her down. That was because Aiden didn''t want Anya to know that he was preparing a big surprise for her.


    He wanted to give a surprise and fireworks colored rainbow on their first date, thinking that his wife would really like it.


    Luckily, after he refused Anya''s proposal to go on a date by theke, Anya suggested picking Osmanthus flowers and making cakes.


    As long as they didn''t go to theke and the area near the Ferris wheel, Aiden''s n would work. He would agree to whatever Anya suggested.


    Since yesterday afternoon, hundreds of staff were deployed for simted experiments. Experiments of performance, safety, seating, lighting and so on.


    The staff''s hard work ended up satisfying!


    Anya and Aiden''s first date was wonderful, as if it wereing from a fairy tale, leaving such an unforgettable impression for both of them.


    After they left, the other couples who took a walk on theke could also enjoy the beautiful fireworks and ride the Ferris wheel that was suddenly opened to the public. They all felt very happy and excited.


    "You have spent a lot of money on the Ferris wheel, but only get two hours, seven in the evening to nine in the evening. For one round, we''ve already spent 20 minutes. Not many people can get on it in two hours. You will suffer losses." Anya said seriously. She didn''t want Aiden to suffer losses just because she wanted to make him happy.


    "This is just an experiment. After this, the Ferris wheel will be open from morning to night every day." Aiden replied.


    "We''re the first lovers to ride it, right?" Anya asked excitedly. Her eyes seemed to sparkle when she asked that.


    ''Lovers?''


    Aiden really liked the word. He looked at Anya and ruffled her hair gently, "Yes, we are the first couple to ride it!"


    Anya really liked the Ferris wheel. Before the project was taken over by Atmajaya Group, the Ferris wheel was very simple. Now, the Aiden Ferris wheel had an amazing variety of lights and was luxuriously designed that its transparent roof could see the stars. Like a diamond in the night sky, ording to Aiden''s style.


    "Thank you for today. I''m very pleased!" Anya thanked him with augh. Her eyes looked very bright.


    Aiden looked at Anya with a satisfied smile, his hand still gently stroking her head. Everything he did was worth it. Anya was happy with the surprise he nned, "It''s so easy to make you happy." He said.


    "I just want to live happily like this. Love each other and live in peace. With that, I will feel happy." Anya said.


    Aiden''s gaze softened when he heard Anya. He knew that all this time Anya had to fight alone to live. He never had time for himself. College, work, earn money, find food. Every day he went through with difficulty.


    It was Aiden who reached out his hand to embrace Anya in his arms. Protected her when her father and Natali tried to knock her out. Because of Aiden, Anya was able to forget how cruel the world was.


    "I am very grateful you want to be with someone like me. I''m really lucky. It''s true that people say, maybe I saved the world in my previous life so that I can be with you. What do you think?" Anya asked with a chuckle.


    "Maybe we saved the world together." Aiden said. His hypnotic voice left Anya''s mouth open.


    She did not expect that the answer woulde out of Aiden''s mouth.


    Usually, Aiden would only answer coldly and casually. But today, the man was very gentle and even spoke romantic words. Anya could only clear her throat to get rid of the awkwardness she felt.


    In this city, there were so many women who were prettier, richer and had better appearance than her. Plus, Anya didn''t know how to please a man. However, Aiden still chose her. Aiden chose her from among the thousands of other women who were probably even better than her. How lucky she was¡­


    Unconsciously, she hugged Aiden''s arm tighter as if she was afraid of losing him.


    "Why are you holding my arm so tightly?" Asked Aiden, feeling Anya''s actions were very funny.


    "I''m afraid you will run away." Anya answered him, not wasting her time to think first.


    "Isn''t that what you want? So you can return to Raka''s arms?" Aiden asked, a bit jealousy. However, he was not angry like before.


    "Raka has always been by my side since I was little. I didn''t know love at that time and I thought I loved him. But as I grew older, I realized that I was not worthy of him." Anya said quietly.


    Anya leaned her head on Aiden''s shoulder while still holding his arm tightly, "Before meeting you, everything felt normal. However, after getting to know you, I feel like I''ve found my home."


    Aiden looked at the woman leaning on him and asked quietly, "Am I your home?"


    "Hmm ... It depends on how you behave towards me." Anya replied mischievously. Her eyes sparkled as she teased Aiden, while her lips couldn''t hide her smile even though she tried to look serious.


    Anya''s spoiled answer made Aiden smile too. He slightly lifted Anya''s chin and kissed her lips gently. Anya felt a little worried as they were still in the car with Abdi. But it turned out that Aiden had already raised the divider between the front and middle seats so that Abdi could not see them.


    Her tense body instantly calmed down. She hesitated for a moment, then returned Aiden''s soft kiss.


    A thought stuck in Aiden''s mind. If he had no money and were not the president of the Atmajaya Group, would Anya still want to rely on him? Would Anya still want to be with him? The more he thought about it, the more Aiden felt discouraged.


    He hugged Anya''s waist tighter, fighting the anxiety that filled his mind.


    Note:


    -Please support my other title in the webnovel application


    "Trial Marriage Husband : Beautiful Wife For Satisfy The Wild CEO" : https://.webnovel/book/trial-marriage-husband-beautiful-wife-for-satisfy-the-wild-ceo_18245634206004805


    "My Supermodel Wife (For Sale!)"https://.webnovel/book/my-supermodel-wife-(for-sale!)_17881524506501205


    "The School Prince Is My Beloved Pet" : https://.webnovel/book/the-school-prince-is-my-beloved-pet_18028780605998105

 Chapter 69 - How It Feels To Be Loved

    Their lips parted. Anya buried her face in Aiden''s body, embarrassed by their second kiss. She could hear Aiden''s heart racing. It looked like she was not the only one who was nervous. It turned out that Aiden also felt the same way as her.


    "Did I ever say that you are the type of man I want?" Anya suddenly asked.??


    Aiden raised an eyebrow, "What type of man am I?"


    "You are very smart. You can see Natali''s evil n easily, unlike me, a fool. You look cold and hard, but your heart is actually very warm and soft. When I''m with you, I feel safe. You can always protect me from anything." Anya replied as she leaned her body on Aiden and closed her eyes.


    After that, she lifted her head and looked at Aiden, "I will try to remember my lost memories. I want to know our past."


    Instead of being happy, Aiden looked gloomy at Anya''s words. He put his lips on Anya''s forehead and asked in a low voice, "What if our past turned out to be unpleasant, not like what you imagined?"


    "If our past was unpleasant, why are you so nice to me?" Said Anya with a sweet smile, "Give me time, I will slowly like you and slowly give my heart to you. Do you want to wait for me?"


    "Why should I wait for you?" Aiden''s answer made Anya a little disappointed. However, the next sentence made Anya''s heart melt.


    "You are mine and you will forever be with me." Aiden whispered in Anya''s ear as he hugged her gently, lifting her body in hisp.


    They were enveloped in silence as they embraced each other''s bodies. Their warmth seemed to be channeled into each other on this cold night.


    "Do you think I''m insincere and just trying to please you?" Anya asked in a low voice. Her head was still resting on Aiden''s chest and her eyes were wide open. She wanted Aiden to know that she really wanted to open her heart to Aiden.


    "Are you really sincere?" Aiden tightened his embrace, "There is another man in your heart. How can you possibly like me?"


    Anya''s face immediately turned pale. That turned out to be what Aiden thought. Aiden thought she was only sweet and insincere. Aiden thought he was just using him.


    "Everyone has a past. I can''t erase it, but I''ve decided to let it go. I need time to open my heart again." Anya whispered.


    Aiden''s face hardened and his body stiffened when Anya talked about her past. He really didn''t like this topic of conversation. Even though he was trying his best to contain the jealousy and resentment in his heart, it seemed like the feelings were too strong that it easily affected him.


    He let go of Anya''s body, let her back in his seat, "You don''t have to like me if you''re not sincere." He said coldly.


    Anya looked a little panicked and shook Aiden''s arm. Her feelings were genuine. How could she show her sincerity to Aiden?


    "Aiden, you don''t want me to like you? Would you not like me anymore if I fell in love with you and kept bothering you?" Anya asked.


    Aiden didn''t say anything, but his face looked stiff. He leaned back and closed his eyes, ignoring Anya''s existence. How could he believe what Anya said? The woman was very careful in front of him. Anya was always alert and looked very scared when she was near him. So he knew that all Anya''s words were her attempts not to make Aiden angry. He wanted to see the real Anya, not Anya who was always afraid and worried in front of him.


    Anya pursed her lips, annoyed that Aiden didn''t care about her, "I want to get closer to you. Date like ordinary people, approach yourself like an ordinary couple. No matter how long our marriagests, I want to be on good terms with you as long as we are together."


    Anya''s words didn''t seem to move Aiden''s heart at all. She didn''t know what he was thinking and she didn''t know how to make Aiden believe in her. Finally, Anya decided to use herst resort. She moved from her ce to Aiden''sp and faced the man. Her tiny hands grabbed Aiden''s shoulders. "Don''t you want it?" She asked.


    Aiden immediately opened his eyes when he realized what Anya was doing. He watched as his shy wife suddenly sat on hisp and her voice sounded seductive.


    "Anya, don''t tease me." Aiden tried to keep hisposure.


    Anya brought her face closer to Aiden. Her cold lips touched Aiden''s gently and whispered softly, "Do you like me?"


    Did Aiden like her? Of course, Aiden really liked her!


    Aiden was happy to see Anya taking the initiative to approach him. He could feel that his wife was trying hard to get his heart. The woman tried hard to get closer to him and forget about her past. Anya tried to open herself.


    Anya said that she would gradually give her heart to Aiden. But if this were the case, it seemed like Aiden would keep falling over and over again before he could win Anya''s heart.


    "Why are you cheating like this?" Aiden''s voice was hoarse, trying to hold back his excitement.


    His brown eyes looked dark and dangerous.


    "I will learn to love you. Do you want to wait for me?" Anya asked, looking straight at Aiden''s eyes.


    "Enough!" One of Aiden''s hands grabbed Anya''s waist and the other held the back of her head, pulling her body to deepen their kiss.


    Aiden kissed her fiercely, making it difficult for Anya to go with Aiden''s flow. The man seemed to pour out all the resentment and frustration that had been buried in his heart. Aiden felt that the kiss felt different from before. When Anya took the initiative to kiss him, their kiss tasted sweeter.


    Their car had arrived in front of the house, but neither of them had any intention of getting off. Meanwhile, when he arrived home, Abdi immediately rushed out of the car and provided privacy for Anya and Aiden.


    Aiden''s lips still crushed Anya fiercely, as if he didn''t want her to run away from his embrace. Anya could feel Aiden''s lips continuing to fondle her deeply and slightly rough, but the touch of the man''s hand on her waist and the back of her head was very soft.


    Suddenly Aiden''s hand moved to her thigh, trying to go deeper and touch her skin directly. Aiden''s cold hands made Anya gasp. Aiden took the opportunity to lick Anya''s lips and put his tongue in her mouth. Unlike before, where Anya could only ept Aiden''s kiss passively, this time Anya eagerly greeted Aiden, making the man growl with satisfaction.


    Aiden''s hand continued to move upward, wanting to remove the woman''s underwear. But suddenly, a loud voice was heard.


    Crucuk, crucuk¡­


    Anya''s stomach let out a loud cry, as if asking for attention.


    The sound made Aiden let go of Anya. He stepped back a little, looked at Anya''s face, blushing and chuckling, "Hungry?"


    Anya nodded shyly. Why did her stomach have to rattle at times like this? This was so embarrassing!


    Anya put her hand on Aiden''s shoulder, "Aiden, do you want to wait for me? I will try to love you."


    "Hmm ... I''m the only man you can love." Aiden said while kissing Anya''s lips gently.


    "Thank you." Anya replied while hugging Aiden happily.


    "What for?" Asked Aiden in surprise.


    "Thank you for allowing me to learn to love you. Actually, I''m afraid you don''t want me to like you or love you. I''m afraid you will divorce me soon." Anya said with a sad smile.


    "Why do you think like that?" Aiden raised his eyebrows.


    "You don''t marry me because you love me. I believe that one day I will have to give up my position as Mrs. Atmajaya. When you find the right woman, the woman you love, you will definitely throw me out." Anya said carefully, "I''m afraid, if I fall in love with you, you will even feel annoyed and tell me to disappear from your sight."


    Aiden did not expect Anya to think that way. Wasn''t it clear about the love he showed to Anya?


    Couldn''t that woman see how much Aiden loved her?


    "I don''t love anyone." Aiden said grimly.


    Anya immediately looked up and asked, "You never loved anyone? Then or now?"


    Aiden didn''t answer. His hand instead opened the car door and said, "Come on out!"


    Anya was pensive when she heard Aiden''s answer. Aiden didn''t love anyone right now.


    Was it selfish if Anya wanted Aiden to love her, even though she didn''t love Aiden?


    Was it selfish if she wanted to feel loved?


    Maybe one day Aiden would love her too ...


    Note:


    -Please support my other title in the webnovel application


    "Trial Marriage Husband : Beautiful Wife For Satisfy The Wild CEO"


    "My Supermodel Wife (For Sale!)"


    "The School Prince Is My Beloved Pet"

 Chapter 70 - Substitute

    When she saw Aiden and Anya get out of the car, Hana rushed over to them, "Mr. Aiden, Mr. Bima came to visit you." She said, giving information before Aiden and Anya entered the house.


    Aiden frowned and his expression looked like he was displeased. His expression didn''t look like that of an excited child when his father visited. Shouldn''t one be pleased with the arrival of his family???


    "What does he want this time?" Aiden muttered irritably.


    Hana looked a little hesitant when she said, "There is a lot of news about you and your wife on the inte..." In the end she stopped before she could finish her sentence. She was sure Aiden knew what she meant.


    Hana''s words made Anya feel uneasy. She didn''t know how the rtionship between Aiden and his father really was, but it looked like they weren''t on good terms.


    What should she say to Aiden''s father? What should she be like in front of her father-inw?


    Aiden could feel Anya''s restlessness. He took one of Anya''s hands and led her, inviting her toe into the house.


    "After saying hello, go straight to the room. No need to mince words for long." Aiden said.


    "Hmm..." Anya nodded to his words. Right now, perhaps the best choice was to take Aiden''s word. She had to try to be calm, greet Aiden''s father and go to the room as quickly as possible.


    They immediately walked into the house and saw Bima Atmajaya sitting on the sofa in the living room holding a teacup. Bima had a face simr to Aiden. He was tall and strong. His face was determined and wise. Even though he was no longer young, he still exuded the good looks and maturity of a man.


    Seeing Aiden''s arrival, Bima immediately threw the teacup he was holding onto the ground violently, making the expensive cup immediately shattered into pieces. "Why are you justing home now?" He shouted.


    "Hmm¡­ I''vee home. Now go!" said Aiden coldly, trying to get past Bima. However, Bima immediately blocked him. He wanted to talk to Aiden so he wouldn''t let his son just ignore him.


    Bima could see the figure of a woman hiding behind Aiden''s back. He nced at her sarcastically and asked, "You opened the Ferris wheel early just to date this woman?"


    Hana immediately tried to intervene. Maybe Bima was acting like this because he didn''t know Anya yet. Bima didn''t know that Aiden and Anya were married, "Madame, this is Mr. Bima, Mr. Aiden''s father, one of your inws."


    Anya bit her lip restlessly and strengthened her courage. She stepped beside Aiden and greeted Bima, "Good evening, father." She stood beside Aiden so that her body and face were no longer covered by Aiden''s tall body.


    When he saw Anya''s face, Bima almost fell backwards. Fortunately, Harris who was nearby immediately helped hold his body swiftly, "Mr. Bima, are you all right?"


    "Wh- ... Keara!" Bima shouted a strange name while pointing at Anya. His face looked very surprised as if he saw a ghost.


    ''Keara?''


    Anya immediately turned around and looked around her. No one else around there. Who was Keara? Who did Aiden''s father actually call?


    Mrs. Hana immediately tried to exin calmly, "Mr. Bima, this is Anya, Mr. Aiden''s wife."


    Hana''s words were like cold water that immediately brought Bima to his senses. He had been mistaken. He straightened up again while still looking at Anya. After that, his gaze turned to Aiden, "When were you getting married? Why don''t I know at all?" Bima shouted angrily.


    "Did you also tell me when you were looking for a new woman?" Aiden coldly snorted.


    "You didn''t tell me about this big problem. Do you think your father is dead?" Bima shouted loudly. Then, his gaze turned to Anya. His eyes bulged as he stared at Anya''s face with displeasure, "You canceled the engagement to Natali Tedjasukmana for this woman?"


    "The woman you appointed is Anya, your daughter-inw." Aiden immediately corrected Bima''s way of calling Anya.


    "I will never let this woman set foot in the Atmajaya family. Hurry up and end your rtionship with this woman. If you are married, hurry and take care of your divorce." Bima ordered coldly as he continued to stare at Anya sharply.


    Anya, who was standing next to Aiden, couldn''t do anything under her father-inw''s sharp gaze. She brought her body closer to Aiden, trying to hide from Bima.


    Aiden looked at Bima''s face without the slightest closeness as if they were both strangers.


    "This is my private matter. Do not interfere!"


    "You... You insolent child!" Bima shouted furiously. The man''s face was flushed red, trying to hold back his overwhelming emotions.


    However, Aiden did not care about Bima''s anger at all. He just snorted, feeling ridiculous about his father''s sudden attention to him like a real old man. His father seemed to have forgotten what he had done to him.


    "What can I expect from you? Didn''t you make me like this?" Said Aiden sharply. These words make Bima speechless.


    Anya''s eyes widened when she heard this. Aiden had an ident that left his legs paralyzed and his eyes blind due to his father''s fault? No wonder this father and son had a bad rtionship. It turned out that there really was a hidden secret behind their rtionship.


    "You are my son. How could I try to harm you? I will never do that. That ident wasn''t what I wanted!" Bima tried to exin.


    However, Aiden just greeted him with a sneer and said, "The biggest mistake in my life was being your son. I have no choice of parents, but I have the right to decide how I live my own life. If you like Natali Tedjasukmana, then you should marry her. Why should I?"


    "You disobedient child! You defied my orders on purpose. Do you know why I told you to marry Natali Tedjasukmana? Why can''t you see the whole situation? What do you think this woman has? And she''s very simr¡­" Bima stopped talking when he saw Anya''s face.


    ''Very simr?''


    Anya could only stare at Bima in surprise. Very simr to whom? Was it with the Keara that Bima had mentioned by name?


    Who exactly was Keara?


    "I''m married to Anya. No matter what you say, Anya is my wife. I don''t like you, you don''t like me either, we don''t like each other. You better get out of this house right away!" Aiden expelled him coldly. It was as if he had absolutely no blood rtionship with Bima and did not respect him at all, so Aiden had the heart to kick him out cruelly.


    Anya could only bow her head behind Aiden''s back and stand silently. She could feel Aiden''s mood getting worse and felt Bima''s dissatisfaction with her. She didn''t know what to do at times like this.


    Inwardly, she could only mutter in confusion. Who exactly was Keara? Why was Bima so surprised when he saw her? Her brain seemed to be spinning hard, but no answer came up.


    She even remembered a novel she had read. The story of a man who married a woman who looked like his dead wife. His wife suddenly died of a serious illness, but the husband could not forget her, so he looked for another woman who had a simr face to his wife.


    That story should only exist in a novel. But it seemed, Anya was Keara''s recement in Aiden''s eyes.


    Anya was sure that Keara, the woman Bima mentioned, was Aiden''s ex-lover. And Anya had a face that was very simr to Keara, which made Bima so shocked that he almost fell. Aiden wanted to marry her because she had a face so simr to Keara.


    Anya''s lips looked pale at the thought of that.


    Hana stepped forward, trying to calm Bima down. Since Hana had been working in that house for decades, of course Bima trusted Hana.


    "Lord Bima, Mr. Aiden is probably so tired that he is in a very bad mood. Let him rest for a while. After that you cane back to see him and solve this problem calmly."


    Bima was still very upset. He pointed at Anya and said, "Solve the problem with this woman as soon as possible. Even if you don''t want to marry Natali Tedjasukmana, you must not have anything to do with this woman."


    After that, Bima left the room, stomping his feet angrily.

 Chapter 71 - Aidens Accident

    "Solve the problem with this woman as quickly as possible. Even if you don''t want to marry Natali Tedjasukmana, you must not have anything to do with this woman."


    Bima''s words kept ringing in Anya''s ears, erasing her appetite. She just poked her food while ncing asionally at Aiden, wondering if that man would divorce her right now.??


    "I won''t divorce you just because of someone else''s words!" Aiden didn''t want any misunderstanding between them so he immediately exined. Aiden''s words instantly calmed Anya''s mood.


    It seemed that Aiden could guess Anya''s way of thinking. Prior to Bima''s arrival to their house, Anya was so hungry that her stomach made a rattle. However, after themotion caused by Bima, the woman suddenly lost her appetite and looked gloomy. She just yed with her spoon and fork on the te, stabbing her food without putting it in her mouth.


    Anya looked like she wanted to ask Aiden something but decided to swallow her question back.


    She didn''t have the courage to ask it


    After their dinner ended, Aiden and Harris went straight to the study to discuss work matters, while Anya returned to her room with a worried face.


    The same thoughts continued to run through her mind. Was she really Keara''s recement? Was Aiden being nice to her because of this face? But there was no other reason why Aiden was being so nice to her other than because of her face that resembled Keara.


    Even after taking a shower, Anya still couldn''t sleep. Her eyes seemedpletely wide open,pletely unwilling to close. Sheid on the bed staring at the ceiling of the room, but her brain seemed to keep spinning and wouldn''t stop thinking. Finally, she took out her cell phone and wrote an anonymous post on the inte.


    ''I just found out that my husband''s ex-lover has a face simr to mine. Am I just a substitute?''


    She wanted to know the opinions of other people out there. Perhaps, what people said about the matter could calm her down. In less than five minutes, someone immediately answered.


    ''I think your husband still can''t get over that woman. No doubt you are only her recement!''


    Seeing that answer, Anya immediately felt heartbroken! She could feel her heart breaking, seeing that other people thought the same as her. Her heart felt a little panic. She''d hoped that posting this would help her calm her mind, but instead it added to her anxiety.


    As she was deep in her confusion, other people began to flock to leave answers to her post.


    ''A man''s first love is veryplicated and hard to forget. Looks like he really can''t forget his former lover.''


    ''No one wants to be a substitute for someone else. Instead of continuing to misunderstand, you better ask your husband straight away.''


    ''Maybe he did it unconsciously. Maybe his actions were influenced by psychological problems so that he made you a substitute for his former lover. Psychological problems like that exist in this world.''


    ''You are married. You should love each other because of yourself. You are you, not someone else just because your eyes, nose and lips are simr to other women. If your husband still likes that woman, you better get a divorce!''


    ''An ex-lover is like a high wall that is difficult to pass and a shadow difficult to erase.''


    ''Why are you still asking? Isn''t that obvious?''


    Answer after answer began to emerge, but nothing could make her heart feel calmer. Instead, they were like thousands of arrows piercing her heart, making her chest feel tight. She didn''t want to see them again!


    Anya took a deep breath when she saw the answers and threw her phone on the bed then closed her eyes. It felt like her brain was going crazy!


    She really wanted to run into Aiden''s study and ask him who Keara was. Was she a recement for Keara in Aiden''s heart?


    At that moment, the sound of knocking on the door was heard, "Anya, are you sleeping?" Hana''s voice came from outside.


    Anya rushed out of bed and opened the door for Hana, "Mrs. Hana, what''s wrong?"


    Hana just smiled and nodded, "I want to discuss something with you." She could see the worry and anxiety in Anya''s eyes so that her motherly instincts kicked in. She had spent time with Anya since Anya married Aiden so that she felt quite close to Anya. Hana took the initiative to calm Anya''s anxiety.


    Anya''s eyes sparkled when she heard Hana''s words. If she couldn''t ask Aiden directly, maybe she could ask Hana who really Keara was.


    "Let''s just go to the park." Anya said.


    Hana nodded and followed Anya towards the park. Arriving at the garden terrace, Anya looked around first, making sure no one was there. The two of them sat on one of the chairs facing the garden. There were only garden lights that illuminated the ce so the atmosphere was a little dim.


    After she made sure no one could hear their conversation, Anya asked Hana, "Mrs. Hana, who is Keara really?"


    "Miss Keara is Mr. Ivan''s fianc¨¦e, Mr. Aiden''s half-brother." Hana said calmly.


    "Huh?" Anya looked surprised. This answer was very different from what she had imagined!


    Hana chuckled when she saw Anya''s reaction, "Do you think Miss Keara is Mr. Aiden''s ex-lover?"


    Anya could only smile shyly while scratching her head which didn''t feel itchy at all. She felt a little embarrassed because that was what she thought. She''d inclined to her prejudice, without knowing the truth.


    After confirming Keara''s identity, Anya felt calmer. Then, she remembered Aiden''s words saying that his father made him like this.


    "Mrs. Hana, Did Aiden''s father have something to do with his eyes?" Anya asked worriedly.


    Hana looked uncertain. Should she tell Anya this? But seeing Aiden''s closed nature, Anya would never know this story from his mouth. And she felt a little sorry for Anya for not knowing anything even though her current status was Aiden''s wife.


    "Last year, Mr. Aiden was kidnapped and the kidnapper asked for one billion ransom. Mr. Bima did not want to pay for it and immediately called the police. The police rushed to find Mr. Aiden and found him in a warehouse. However, the warehouse was filled with barrels of oil. I don''t know who shot first, but suddenly the warehouse exploded." Hana said, sadness filled her voice, "That''s why Mr. Aiden''s condition is like this."


    Anya''s hand rose, unconsciously closing her mouth. She did not expect Aiden to experience such a terrifying tragedy. Kidnapping! Explosion! All of that left him paralyzed and blind¡­


    "Aiden was angry because his father didn''t want to pay the ransom. He feels that his father is more concerned with money than his son''s life." Anya sighed. The more property a person had, the less willing that person would be to lose his property.They would naturally grow stingy, to some extent.


    Hana frowned. She didn''t know why Aiden was hiding his recovering sight, even from Anya. Or maybe Anya already knew, but kept it a secret from everyone? She had no idea.


    Since Aiden didn''t want to tell her, she could only follow Aiden''s wish now.


    "Anya, Aiden is not an ordinary person. He is very strong. His leg, which was sentenced to be paralyzed, was able to walk again. I''m sure his eyes will heal too. We have to believe in him!" Hana said.


    Anya nodded excitedly when she heard Hana''s words, "We''ll always be beside him until Aiden recovers."


    Anya would always be beside Aiden. She would try to help him whenever possible. She would try to repay all the kindness that Aiden had given her.


    Anya would be by Aiden''s side until his eyesight waspletely restored.

 Chapter 72 - Doubts

    Anya was determined to help and apany Aiden until he recovered. Maybe when Aiden went abroad on work, she could learn some therapies that could be used for eye treatment or whatever. She must find out and research more deeply so that she could be of use to Aiden''s recovery!


    After talking about Aiden, Anya didn''t feel sleepy either so she stayed in the park to enjoy the night breeze. Hana, who was already feeling tired, finally said goodbye to Anya, leaving the woman alone with her thoughts and uneasiness that would not go away.??


    While Anya was still pensive on the garden terrace, Aiden and Harris had left the office. Aiden immediately returned to his room, but he could not see Anya anywhere near. There was only her cellphone sound which continued to be heard from above their bed. The cell phone kept ringing, indicating repeated iing messages.


    ''Is Raka trying to contact Anya again?'' Aiden felt jealous at the thought of that possibility. He frowned and his gaze became sharper. He immediately walked to the bed and took Anya''s cellphone which was lying just like that.


    Anya did not use a password on her cellphone so that Aiden could open it easily. As soon as he opened his cellphone, Aiden could see the posts made by Anya.


    ''I just found out that my husband''s ex-lover has a face simr to mine. Am I just a substitute?''


    Many people gave answers to Anya''s questions so that the answers continued to pile up in thements section. All of those answers made Aiden frown deeper. He put the cell phone on the nightstand and paused for a moment. It seemed Anya thought about his father''s words that she was very simr to Keara. Did he have to exin this to Anya?


    He would wait for Anya to return to the room and try to exin to her what exactly his rtionship with Keara was. While waiting for Anya, Aiden decided to take a shower first.


    Thirty minutes had passed, Anya was tired of sitting alone on the garden terrace so she decided to return to her room. When she entered the room, she saw Aiden had finished showering and was sitting on the edge of the bed to dry his hair. Anya immediately approached Aiden and took the towel that was held by the man, helping him to dry his hair.


    Aiden sat quietly and let his wife help him, while Anya dried Aiden''s hair without saying anything. Only silence existed between them.


    "Keara is my step brother''s fianc¨¦e. She died three years ago." Aiden said, breaking the silence between them. He waited for Anya to ask him Keara''s identity, but Anya didn''t ask so he decided to open the topic of conversation.


    Anya was a little surprised when she heard Aiden''s sudden exnation. She didn''t expect Aiden to exin it all of a sudden, even though she didn''t ask anything.


    "Ah? I didn''t ask about it." Anya said.


    Aiden poked Anya''s forehead slowly, "I know your brain must be thinking a lot of nonsense." Anya just stroked her forehead while pursing her lips, making Aiden chuckle at his wife''s behavior.


    Aiden stretched out his hand and took Anya into his arms, "As long as you are loyal to me, nothing will be able to separate us." He whispered those words, his lips touching Anya''s hair, leaving a soft kiss mark on Anya''s tiny head.


    Anya just muttered indistinctly as she leaned her body in Aiden''s arms.


    But apparently, what Hana said and exined by Aiden didn''t calm her down. She could not fall asleep even though she had been lying down for several hours. In fact, tomorrow she had to wake up early for her first day of work.


    Even though Aiden and Hana had said that Keara was Aiden''s sister-inw''s fianc¨¦, Anya couldn''t forget the thought that Aiden married her because she had a face simr to Keara''s.


    ''Aiden, what do you really think? Why would you want to marry a woman who looks like your sister-inw?''


    Anya had never met Aiden''s half-brother or his deceased lover, or any of his other families, apart from Bima. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if she met the entire Atmajaya family and they thought Anya was Keara?


    Anya''s brain continued to spin, like tangled threads that could not unravel. She felt very confused. What should she do?


    The world was so big, but why did she have to have the same face as someone who died three years ago?


    Suddenly a crazy thought entered Anya''s mind. These thoughts continued to disturb her brain, leaving her unable to think clearly.


    ''Wait a minute¡­''


    Aiden had said that he had met and knew her before, but Anya couldn''t remember Aiden at all. Could it be that the person Aiden really meant was Keara, not Anya?


    Aiden didn''t see her. The man was not looking at her.


    Aiden saw Keara through her face¡­


    Aiden once said that Anya had saved him. However, Anya felt that she never did. She''d never even met Aiden. She didn''t know the man, how could she ever save him?


    Was it possible that the person who saved Aiden was actually Keara?


    Keara was the one who saved Aiden. But Keara had a rtionship with Aiden''s half-brother, Ivan, so Aiden and Keara could never be together. They must love each other, but their love went through many obstacles.


    Anya woke up from her bed. He sat and looked at Aiden''s face who was fast asleep. Her eyes widened.


    ''Does Aiden love his future sister-inw? Isn''t this forbidden love?''


    Anya swallowed her saliva and was shivering with cold even though the thick nket wrapped her entire body.


    It turned out that she really was a substitute! Aiden''s kindness wasn''t shown for her! In the past, Aiden said that Anya had saved him, but actually the man was talking about Keara.


    However, Keara was dead and would never return.


    By chance, Natali sent Anya, a woman with a face simr to Keara''s, to Aiden''s hotel room. That man must have felt her resemnce to Keara so he would marry her.


    All this time, Anya had always wondered why Aiden would marry her. It turned out that this was the real reason! Because she looked so much like Keara!


    Anya wanted to understand all this and was encouraged, but somehow her heart was breaking. Her mood deteriorated in an instant. Aiden said he never loved any woman, then what about Keara? Did the man lie to her?


    Anyaid back on the bed, closed her eyes and told her brain to stop thinking.


    ''Anya, don''t be hypocritical. You don''t love Aiden yourself, why do you sue that man to love you? There is only Keara in Aiden''s heart and you are only her recement.''


    ''As long as Keara stayed in his heart, Aiden would definitely protect you!''


    ''As long as you are Aiden''s wife, you don''t have to worry about your mother''s hospital fees.''


    ''Aiden will even ask for the best treatment for you.''


    ''Think about your mother, think about your debts, think about your college ...''


    ''Being a substitute is not a problem! You don''t love Aiden either. Why do you have to think about it?''


    Anya tried hard to convince herself, but somehow, she felt hurt even more, as if someone was clutching her chest and making it difficult for her to breathe.


    ''Anya, you are really hypocritical!'' She thought.


    The resentment she felt for herself made her feel tired and finally fell asleep ...

 Chapter 73 - Changing Clothes

    In the dark, Aiden opened his eyes. He didn''t know what Anya was thinking, and what made it difficult for his wife to sleep. Was Anya still thinking about Keara''s identity?


    But Aiden didn''t want to exin too much about Keara. After all, Keara was dead. What needed to be exined???


    He stared at Anya''s face, who was sleeping soundly. His hands reached out to tidy up Anya''s messy hair that covered her face.


    Did Anya think about his rtionship with Keara? Did Anya care about him? Did Anya start to love him?


    That thought raced through Aiden''s mind as he looked at his wife''s face with a gentle gaze. After that, he closed his eyes again and fell asleep.


    ...


    The next morning, Anya woke up early even though she had difficulty sleeping. She sat on the bed and stretched out her arms, seeing Aiden still asleep beside her.


    Anya looked at the clock on the nightstand and realized that she had to get ready for her first day of work. She took the clothes from the changing cupboard and rushed to the bathroom to clean herself and wash her hair.


    After finishing the shower, Anya wrapped her wet hair in a towel. However, just as she was about to put on her clothes, she identally dropped her clothes on the floor and made it soaked.


    "Ah!" She shouted, patting her forehead. What should she do now? She had no clothes to wear.


    After being confused for a while, Anya considered it. Aiden should havee down for breakfast by now. So, the room should be currently empty. She could take some clothes and change in his room.


    Anya didn''t dare to wait any longer for fear of beingte. She immediately wrapped her body in a towel and came out of the bathroom to get new clothes.


    When she came out of the bathroom, she saw that Aiden was sitting on the edge of the bed, looking like he had just woken up from his sleep.


    Anya looked at Aiden in such shock that she forgot to react.


    Aiden who just woke up was also very surprised. It was still early, but he could see a very beautiful sight. His blood seemed to churn when he saw that his wife was only wrapped in a towel and looked like she had juste out of the bathroom.


    After being shocked for a while, Anya immediately tried to cover herself. She turned around in a panic and turned her back on Aiden. Her skin that was not covered by the towel looked so smooth, making Aiden feel amazed again. Her long legs also looked so beautiful, they almost made Aiden''s soul fly from his body.


    Aiden could only swallow his saliva when he saw Anya. From Anya''s embarrassed reaction, he knew he shouldn''t keep staring at her body. But he couldn''t take his eyes off as he was deeply fixated on Anya''s beautiful body.


    Waking up from her reverie, Anya remembered something. Aiden couldn''t see her! Why should she panic? Apart from that, Aiden also didn''t react at all and didn''t say anything. It was all because Aiden couldn''t see that Anya was only wearing a towel. Anya immediately felt a little stupid because she was panicking herself.


    That was very ignorant of her.


    She slowly turned around, seeing that Aiden lookedpletely at her direction. The man was silent, as if he did not realize what was going on. Anya immediately felt relieved.


    However, everything that happened was clearly visible in Aiden''s eyes. After Anya turned around, Aiden could see Anya''s breasts which were only wrapped in a towel. Aiden''s face did not change, it remained expressionless as usual. However, his breathing had be very fast due to the turmoil he felt. He admired Anya''s body, which was very beautiful with the faint light of his imperfect vision.


    "Today is your first day of work, don''t bete. Hurry down and have breakfast. I''ll ask Abdi to take you there." Aiden said casually.


    "Yes." Anya answered with a sigh of relief. Aiden couldn''t see her so she spoke as if nothing had happened.


    Anya walked towards the corner of the room which was full of wardrobes. The room was attached to the master bedroom, not separated by a door or a partition. So that from her current position, Aiden couldn''t see her clearly.


    Anya picked a dress from one of the closets and peeked at Aiden, making sure the man wasn''t looking her way. After making sure that the man really didn''t see her, Anya took down the towel that had wrapped her body.


    Aiden, still sitting on the edge of the bed, could only be amazed. He did not expect Anya to change clothes in front of him. He had indeed touched Anya''s whole body and admired her when they made love in the hotel. But at that moment he was so engulfed in passion that he could not take a close look at this beautiful body.


    But at this time, Anya''s body was exposed in front of him. He turned his head so as not to look directly at Anya, but his eyes still nced and admired Anya''s body quietly, unable to take his eyes off her. The scenery before him was so beautiful that it made him both surprised and amazed.


    He swallowed repeatedly, holding back the passion that began to rise from his body.


    Anya changed clothes very quickly. In just a moment, she was all dressed up and looking neat. As soon as she lifted her head, she saw that Aiden was looking at her. Her face immediately flushed with embarrassment. She walked over to Aiden, stretched out her hand and shook it in front of Aiden''s eyes.


    No reaction.


    Anya felt very relieved when she saw him idling.


    Aiden stretched out his hand and held Anya''s hand which was right in front of his eyes. His other hand immediately wrapped around Anya''s waist to bring her closer to him, "You smell good. Have you taken a bath?"


    Anya sat on Aiden''sp, but felt something was wrong. Something stood out!


    She immediately rose to her feet in panic. There was no way Aiden would react from seeing her body. She had confirmed that the man couldn''t see her! Did men react like that every morning?


    "I- ... I''m going down to eat." Anya said haltingly.


    Aiden didn''t let go of Anya''s body and whispered in her ear, "I also want to eat¡­" However, somehow Aiden''s words seemed to have hidden meanings. Aiden didn''t want to eat breakfast¡ª he wanted to eat her! Aiden wanted to make love to her!


    Anya''s face immediately turned red until her ears felt hot, "Eh? I¡­ I have to go to work right away!" She said as she tried to run from Aiden''sp.


    Aiden just chuckled when he saw Anya''s reaction. Apparently, the woman knew what he meant.


    Anya felt confused when Aiden''s hand was still hugging her tightly. Why was Aiden teasing her like this all of a sudden? Usually the man didn''t say much. Maybe he was in a good mood because of their date yesterday?


    She took the initiative to kiss Aiden on the cheek and said, "I''m going downstairs to eat, okay?"


    Aiden could feel the kiss sticking to his cheek. Anya''s lips that touched his cheek felt so soft.


    However, the kiss made the hug around Anya''s waist only get tighter.


    "Aiden ..." Anya''s hand grabbed Aiden''s shoulder to support her body so she wouldn''t fall. Aiden really didn''t want to let go of his embrace. He looked at Anya in his arms. The woman''s face flushed with embarrassment. Sometimes one of her hands would tuck her hair over her ear, a sign that she was being nervous.


    Aiden really wanted to drag Anya back to bed and show her how much he loved her.


    However, today was Anya''s first day of work and this job was very important for her. For today alone, he decided to back down.


    Anya could feel Aiden''s hand loosening up. She immediately rose to her feet, took her bag and ran toward the door. However, when she reached the doorway, she stared at Aiden again and unconsciously smiled.


    Aiden could feel an arrow piercing right through his heart. That smile was so cute that it made his whole body tremble.


    ''This woman will truly be the reason for my death...''

 Chapter 74 - Getting Fired?

    Aiden and Harris went to apany Anya to work. After escorting Anya, they would go straight to the office apanied by Abdi.


    In the car, Aiden stared at Anya''s beautiful face. His wife looked so beautiful without the need to wear heavy makeup. After polishing her face a little, she looked very charming. Anya only used a little powder, eyebrow pencil and lipstick, but her natural beauty could shine through.??


    Today, Anya wore a pink shirt and trouser. The color made her appear more feminine. She let her hair down beautifully, framing her face nicely.


    Seeing Anya''s beauty, Aiden felt even more worried. How could no man want a woman as beautiful as Anya? Plus, Raka suddenly returned to Indonesia early. Aiden was sure that Raka would take the opportunity when he was not around Anya.


    Aiden closed his eyes and leaned back on the seat, while Anya sat beside him looking out the window excitedly. She was very excited about her first day of work.


    "Anya..." Suddenly, Aiden called her name.


    Anya immediately turned to Aiden, "Hmm? What is wrong?" She asked, confused.


    "How do you think Harris is doing his job?" Aiden asked. That question soundedpletely random. Why did Aiden need Anya''s assessment of Harris''s performance?


    Hearing this question, Harris also panicked. He turned back and asked anxiously, "Sir, did I do something wrong?"


    Anya was confused too. Why was Aiden suddenly asking this? Aiden''s emotions were unreadable. Harris was the best assistant he had. Harris could do everything very well. Why did Aiden suddenly ask this as if Harris had made a big mistake?


    Harris nced at Anya with a pitiful gaze, asking Anya''s help to say good things about him. Apparently, Aiden was really angry that it scared Harris.


    Anya swallowed hard, steeled her courage and said, "I think Harris is a very great assistant. There is no better assistant than Harris. If you feel dissatisfied with his job, as long as you give him one more chance, he will definitely finish it very well."


    Harris nodded hard and looked at Anya gratefully.


    "I once asked Harris to order a cage the size of Raka''s body. I canceled it, but it turned out it had been finished. Harris is not doing his job properly. How about I fire him and rece him with a new assistant?" Aiden said. He looked like he was considering firing Harris.


    Anya looked panicked. Did she hear him correctly? Was the cage for Raka ready? Should she me Harris?


    But Harris was very clever in carrying out his duties and very efficient in helping Aiden. Was Aiden really going to fire Harris just for this reason?


    "I don''t think it''s Harris''s fault. Doesn''t that mean you werete in telling him to cancel the order?" Anya asked carefully.


    "So it''s my fault?" Aiden snorted coldly.


    "Eh? No, no. This is all my fault. I caused all this to happen!" Anya said while shaking her head.


    "Then what about the cage? You said it will be delivered tomorrow?" Aiden asked Harris on purpose.


    Harris secretly wiped the sweat off his forehead. He thought he had made a big mistake so his boss suddenly wanted to fire him. But it turned out that his boss was in the mood to trap his wife, so that Anya would be caught in his n. If this was what his boss wanted, he would y the role.


    "Will it be delivered tomorrow? I will ept it. Please don''t fire Harris." Anya didn''t want Aiden to lose an assistant as great as Harris.


    And the confinement all started from her mistakes. If Harris was fired for this problem, she would feel very guilty! What should Anya say to Hana if Harris were fired because of Anya''s fault?


    Aiden kept saying with a t face, showing absolutely no hidden intentions, "Since Anya begged for you, I''ll give you a second chance." Aiden said firmly.


    Harris felt innocent. But if Aiden said he was guilty, then he was guilty.


    "Thank you, Madam. Thank you, sir, for giving me a chance." Harris replied.


    "Find a ce to put the cage properly and look after Anya while I''m away." Aiden ordered him.


    Guarding Anya had three meanings.


    First of all, Harris had to make sure that Deny and Natali didn''t bother Anya, because Aiden knew that Deny still hadn''t given up and wanted to take advantage of Anya.


    Second, Harris must ensure that Raka wouldn''t see Anya again. Aiden didn''t want any man to approach Anya, especially Raka.


    Third, Harris must keep the Atmajaya family, including Bima, from making it difficult for Anya. It would be difficult to ensure that Bima would not interfere or get rid of Anya in Aiden''s absence.


    Harris looked at Anya with aplicated gaze, "Madam, thank you for defending me. But it looks like I really can''t stop Mr. Raka from meeting you, let alone stop Mr. Bima. Better I just resign!"


    Harris''s sudden answer made Anya feel both shocked and guilty. Why did Harris suddenly resign because he felt unable to take care of her? Was looking after her such a hard thing? She didn''t intend to mess around!


    "Eh? You mean you can''t take care of me?" Anya asked grimly.


    "Yes, Madame. I don''t deserve this task." Harris replied, admitting his guilt.


    Anya frowned. Harris was the best assistant Aiden had. How could she face Hana if Hana found out that Harris was fired because of her? Anya felt very sad thinking about it. Hana would have been very disappointed in her.


    "What should I do when Aiden is gone? I will obey all your arrangements. I''m just going to go to work and visit my mom at the hospital. I''m not going anywhere. I won''t meet anyone. Is that enough? Please don''t resign." Anya said frantically.


    Anya was like a little rabbit that fell in a hole prepared by Aiden.


    Harris nced at Aiden first, saw that Aiden slightly nodded his head, a sign that he agreed with Anya''s words. Harris was immediately relieved.


    "Thank you, Madam. I will work hard." Harris said.


    Harris was worried about carrying out this task because he knew it''d be very difficult to prevent Raka from meeting Anya.


    Meanwhile, Anya was determined to help Harris so that the man wouldn''t get fired. She would try to avoid Raka and Aiden''s father while Aiden was abroad.


    Their car stopped in front of the mall where Anya worked. Once there, Anya immediately looked at Aiden and said, "I''ll go to work first."


    "Hmm ..." Aiden replied coldly.


    Seeing Aiden''s bit troubled mood, Anya felt guilty about having to leave Aiden. She held Aiden''s hand gently, "What time will you go to the airport? I''ll take you." She said.


    Aiden could feel Anya''s warm touch, making him gulp again. He remembered how Anya''s beautiful body was when she changed clothes in front of him. The memory made his body feel hot and passion began to rise in his chest. A thought suddenly shed through his mind.


    "When I get home from work, I''ll have Abdi pick you up." Said Aiden in a low voice.


    Anya waspletely unaware of the changes in Aiden''s expression. Anya did not know that Aiden had seen her change this morning. She did not know that Aiden felt a strong desire to have her. She really didn''t know anything.


    She said cheerfully, "Then, we''ll have dinner together first before you leave. See youter!"


    "Hmm ... See you!" Aiden''s lips curved up slightly, forming a faint smile.


    Harris who was in the front seat was very surprised to see this. It felt like his eyeballs were about to pop out of their sockets.


    Since when did his master act so polite and say goodbye? It seemed, only Anya got this kind of treatment. Aiden really treated Anya differently.


    After Anya got out of the car, Aiden said to Harris, "Change my flight schedule."


    In Aiden''s mind, there was only Anya. Her long legs, slim waist, fair and smooth skin¡­


    Before he went abroad, he really wanted Anya. He wanted to show how much he adored her.


    "I have to do something first. Dy the flight for two hours!" Aiden said with a faint smile.


    "Sir, I can do it for you." Harris said suddenly. He didn''t know what Aiden wanted to do, but Aiden could tell him to do anything. Whatever Aiden ordered, Harris would obey him.


    However, Harris did not know that right now he was making a big mistake. Aiden''s eyes stared at him murderously, causing him to immediately change his mind.


    "I will rearrange your flight schedule, sir!" Said Harris, clearing his throat, clearing his choked throat.

 Chapter 75 - The First Day

    On the first day of work, Ben told Anya to learn the ins and outs of the shop on the first floor. He wanted Anya to immediately adapt to the surrounding environment so that she could help Rose Scent better.


    Previously, Ben called all employees to introduce Anya. Every day, he held a meeting the morning before the shop opened, to share the assignment with the working employees.??


    "Today we have a new colleague at Rose Scent. Her name is Anya and she will be Mrs. Esther''s assistant. While Mrs. Esther is away for duty, Anya will rece Mrs. Esther''s job at the shop."


    "Hello all. My name is Anya. I''m the new perfumer''s assistant. I''m looking forward to working with you." Anya looked down a little and said politely.


    However, everyone did not warmly wee her introduction. They all looked at Anya sarcastically and muttered to themselves. Even though they were whispering, Anya could clearly hear what they were saying.


    "We all work to survive, while you only seek experience. How troublesome."


    "Who wants to cooperate with her, let alone help her!"


    "We are not responsible for taking care of her. Don''t pay attention."


    Anya only smiled faintly at the insinuations of her new colleagues. They might all feel jealous because they think Anya came from a rich family who would only trouble them. She didn''t feel angry and tried to exin, "I am no different from all of you. Ie from a poor family. My mom worked hard so she could pay my tuition fees."


    "Since childhood, I helped my mother to take care of the garden so I am very sensitive to scents. My dream is to be a perfumer. I worked hard to get there. I''m very grateful to be epted to work at Rose Scent and I''ll work hard." She continued.


    Even though she introduced herself sincerely, Anya still didn''t get a good response from her new colleagues. Seeing the slightly awkward atmosphere, Ben immediately interrupted, "Alright, the meeting is over! Let''s clear the shop''s tables and windows. Anya, you help me organize the shelves and study Rose products." Ben said.


    "Fine," Anya nodded and followed Ben to one of the shelves. She wiped the ss shelves and all disyed ss bottles carefully while studying the names of the products on the disy window. She tried to memorize the names and the shape of the bottle.


    "Bring these coffee beans to the aroma area for the customers." Ben gave Anya a small bag of coffee beans.


    "Was this Mrs. Esther''s idea to provide coffee beans in the aroma area?" Anya took the bag containing the coffee beans and poured it into a ss bowl in the area.


    "Right. Ms. Esther said when customers smell perfume, their smell will be insensitive and it is difficult to distinguish between scents. So the coffee beans are ced in the aroma test area so customers can neutralize their smell again." Ben exined while looking at Anya, "How did you know, anyway?"


    "When I smell too many strong aromas and my smell bes insensitive, I also use coffee beans for the same purpose." Anya said with a smile.


    Ben just nodded, responding to Anya''s answer, "Mrs. Esther told me that while she was gone, you would be in charge of the special perfume and fragrance area. If there are customers who want to make special perfumes, you have to serve them." Ben ordered.


    Anya was both surprised and happy. She did not expect that she would immediately get a big responsibility on the first day of work, "I will not disappoint you!" She said excitedly.


    "Very nice. Go to a specialty perfume making area and study your new workce. There are some ingredients that have been mixed and some are still raw." Ben said, taking Anya to her new workce.


    The work desk in the specialty perfume manufacturing area overlooked the shop entrance. When customers entered the shop, they could immediately see the special perfume manufacturing area. However, it was rare for people to visit it. Most of them preferred to buy ready-made perfumes.


    They preferred to go directly to the fragrance area, chose the perfume they like and paid directly at the cashier.


    At nine o''clock, Raka entered the shop before the employees even finished cleaning.


    One of the shop clerks immediately noticed the arrival of their shop''s first guest, "Good morning, wee to Rose!" Greeted the employee warmly.


    Raka''s tall body stood towering at the entrance to the Rose Scent. His neat clothes and makeup showed that he came from the upper ss.


    Raka and his family were also very well known in the city. Many women were dying to be his lovers. They didn''t even care how much Raka''s wealth was. Even though Raka was not rich, they still wanted to date Raka because of his extraordinary good looks and humility.


    A tabloid once discussed businessmen and men from influential families in the city and chose the three highest ranking people. Aiden ranked first with his cold nature, making any woman try their hardest to melt his heart. The second was Raka, who was humble and gentle with every woman. The third ce was upied by Nico, with his yboy nature who could conquer every woman''s heart easily as if turning a palm.


    Raka walked into the shop and saw Anya was in a special perfume manufacturing area. He immediately said to the employee who greeted him, "I want to make a special perfume." His deep voice sounded a little hoarse.


    When she heard the voice, Anya immediately lifted her head and saw that Raka was already in the shop. Her body stiffened and she felt very ufortable.


    ''What is Raka doing here? Was yesterday''s incident not clear enough?''


    Raka didn''t want to believe Anya''s exnation. Nor did he want to listen to Nico''s advice. As soon as he knew that Aiden was going abroad today, he came to meet Anya.


    But Aiden didn''t just leave. Before leaving, he made a cage for Raka if he dared to mess with Anya.


    Anya had promised Aiden that she would not meet Raka. She also promised not to make things difficult for Harris. What if Harris got fired because of her? Just thinking about it made Anya feel dizzy.


    Ben, who knew Raka''s status in this city, immediately stepped forward and greeted him, "Mr. Raka, this is your first time making a special perfume, right? I don''t know what kind of perfume you like."


    "I love a soothing aroma." His gaze fell on Anya''s face as he said this. His voice was light and a smile spread across his lips, "I want to ask the perfumer''s help."


    "Of course." Replied Ben with a big smile. He still remembered the incident yesterday, themotion that urred between Anya, Raka and Raisa. Still, sales were number one for Ben. He still had to serve his customers very well.


    Anya''s face looked ufortable. Actually, it was not difficult for him to help customers make their own choice of perfume. However, he knew that Raka did note for the perfume.


    "Manager, I¡­"


    Ben immediately cut Anya and patted her shoulder, "Anya, it''s better to solve your problem now. Otherwise, Mr. Raka will keeping to this shop."


    Thinking about Ben''s words, Anya felt that his suggestion made a lot of sense. If she didn''t exin clearly, Raka would probably keeping back to this shop. Maybe Raisa would also follow him and make a fuss again at this shop. If that happened, Anya would destroy Rose Scent''s reputation.


    Aiden would also not be happy with Anya and Raka''s unclear rtionship. As long as their rtionship was hanging like this, the man would continue to feel jealous. It was better for her to exin it to Raka and end their rtionship as soon as possible.


    "Pleasee here, Mr. Raka!" Anya politely showed the way to Raka. Then, she introduced one by one the ingredients and spices that were in the ss to him.


    Raka was not at all interested in the spices or the sses. He didn''te for perfume. The special perfume was just his excuse because he saw Anya ced in that area. His gaze was not even fixed on the ss. There was only Anya in his eyes.


    "I came to see you today. Did Aiden force you to marry him?" Raka asked with emotional eyes.

 Chapter 76 - Because Of Money

    "I came to see you today. Did Aiden force you to marry him?" Raka''s question showed that he did not believe Anya''s exnation yesterday.


    Anya tried to avoid Raka''s gaze and closed her lips tightly. She didn''t dare to look directly at him or let her gaze wander around him.??


    "I rmend using the lime and bergamot for the base aroma. The aroma is soothing to use as a perfume. Apart from that, you can add the scent of green leaves to add a refreshing impression." Anya was only talking about perfume,pletely ignoring Raka''s question.


    "I love irises. Do you have the scent of iris flowers?" Seeing Anya trying to ignore him, Raka also tried to be patient and asked slowly.


    Anya shook her head and tried to calm herself down, "What about my suggestion earlier? It smells fresh like a nt and has a slightly sour aroma from citrus."


    Raka''s eyes looked clear and sparkled when he heard Anya''s words, "The bergamot oranges we are nting have already grown and will bear fruit for the first time this year. When the fruit is ripe, I''ll pick it for you."


    The bergamot orange tree that Raka mentioned was the tree they nted when they decided to go on a date. The tree finally grew fruit, but unfortunately their love had withered.


    Anya held back the sorrow in her heart and said calmly, "No, I have many bergamot oranges trees in my house."


    "But none of the trees belong to us." Raka said while emphasizing the words ''we''.


    "Raka, I''m married!" Said Anya in frustration.


    "I know," Raka''s face looked grim. However, he still looked at Anya very gently, "How much do you need for your mother''s hospital? I''ll pay for you. No matter who you are in contact with, I just want you to be happy. Not like this."


    "There''s no need anymore. Aiden has helped me when I needed money." Anya said with a thin smile. Her smile seemed not to reach her sad eyes.


    Raka closely listened to Anya''s answer. He ced the perfume''s bottle with his scent on the table and held Anya''s hand.


    "Money! You married Aiden for money!" Raka said frantically. Finally, he knew the reason why Anya wanted to marry Aiden.


    Anya immediately brushed Raka''s hand. She took a tissue to clean the liquids that were scattered on the table because Raka suddenly put down the bottle he was holding. She ignored Raka and continued to tell him the next step in making perfume.


    Raka didn''t even follow Anya''s exnation. He mixed the ingredients randomly like a child''s y.


    "Aiden is engaged to Natali. Do you know that?" Raka said, frowning when he looked at Anya.


    Of course Anya knew, so why?


    Aiden didn''t like Natali and Natali didn''t want to marry a blind man. That was why Natali drugged her and sent her to Aiden''s hotel room.


    When Anya saw Raka in front of her, Anya started to understand why Natali did all this to her.


    Natali liked Raka. By trapping Anya, Natali could cancel her engagement with the Atmajaya family and destroy Anya, the woman who was loved by Raka. With that, Raka might turn to her. She used one stone to kill two birds at once!


    However, it turned out that Raka didn''t believe the rumor that Anya was the third person between Aiden and Natali.


    Anya pretended to be cruel and said sharply, "Of course I do. That''s why I asked Aiden to break his engagement to Natali. I felt very satisfied when I saw Natali got dumped by Aiden."


    Raka shook his head, "No! I do not believe it! Anya, I know something must have happened. Can''t you tell me?"


    If only, three years ago Raka had trusted Anya, maybe they would never have separated.


    Raka had known Anya since she was a child. After her mother divorced her father, her mother took Anya away from the Tedjasukmana residence. In the end, they broke up and stoppedmunicating.


    Eight yearster, they met again. In the middle of the crowd, they could still get to know each other with just one look. Wasn''t that fate?


    Raka was still an older brother who was very warm and always invited her to y, while Anya had turned into a girl who had been honed by the cruelty of the world.


    Unfortunately, their love did not get the blessing from Raka''s parents.


    Anya still remembered how Raka''s mother humiliated her by giving her money and kicking her out. However, in order to save her mother, Anya epted the money and ended her love story with Raka.


    Raka had a very great family background, very kind personality, high education and humble attitude. Such a man was the target of all women in the city, including women from respectable families.


    But Raka chose Anya, an ordinary woman from an underprivileged family. Even after being separated three years ago, Raka still couldn''t let go of her.


    Raka knew very well that Anya did not voluntarily marry Aiden. He also knew that Anya''s mother was sick and needed money.


    He knew that Anya had to bear everything alone and did not want to tell anyone about her burden. He hadn''t seen her in three years, since Anya chose to ept money from his mother instead of telling him about it.


    When they met again three yearster, Anya was still the same.


    Anya lifted her head and just smiled at Raka. The smiles felt so distant as if they were two people who had never known, two people who had never loved each other.


    "Anya, I can''t believe you deliberately ruined Natali''s marriage. Tell me what really happened!" Raka said, half begging.


    Anya lowered her head again, ignoring Raka''s request. She helped Raka to fix his perfume, ording to the proportions of the ingredients that should be added. After that, she returned to give the perfume bottle to Raka to continue making perfume, especially so that the man immediately finished the perfume and left this shop.


    Raka took it and looked at Anya angrily, "Why don''t you want to answer me? Can''t you trust me?"


    "Raka, my mother is in danger. I asked my father and Natali to borrow money but they didn''t want to give me a penny. I have no other choice. I have be the woman I hate. I seduced Aiden." Anya said coldly. She hoped Raka could finally ept her exnation this time.


    She didn''t want Raka to keep looking for her. She didn''t want Aiden and Raka to fight with each other. She didn''t want Raka to be in danger because of her.


    Raka mmed his hand that was still holding the perfume bottle hard onto the table. His hand gripped the perfume bottle tightly, crushing the bottle. His palms were covered with broken ss and blood began to flow down the perfume-making table.


    "Raka!" Anya''s eyes widened when she saw so much blood flowing. But Raka still clenched his fists tightly, not releasing the ss shards that had stabbed him.


    "Tell me the truth!" Raka shouted.


    The blood on Raka''s hand kept flowing, making Anya panic and wanted to cry, "Are you crazy? Quickly let go! Let go!"


    Seeing Anya who was almost crying, Raka could not bear to corner her and let go of his hand. The ss'' shards fell one by one to the floor, while several other shards were still stuck on Raka''s flesh.


    Hearing themotion that was happening, Ben rushed over to them. He also looked panicked when he saw the blood spilled and immediately asked the other employees for the first aid kit. He asked Raka to rest in the employee room first while cleaning his wound so as not to cause a scene in the shop. Ben also ordered one of the employees to clean the broken ss scattered on the floor.


    Anya followed the two of them with a worried look.


    Ben put the first aid kit on the table and said to Anya, "Anya, please help Mr. Raka. We still need people to serve other customers. I will go."


    "Eh, but ..."

 Chapter 77 - Have You Ever Loved Me?

    "Eh, but ..." Anya was about to prevent Ben from leaving. She wanted to tell Ben that she would serve the guests up front and let Ben clean Raka''s wound.


    She immediately stopped Ben and said, "I can''t do it. It''s better for Mr. Raka to go to the hospital."??


    She stood firmly in the doorway with no intention of stepping forward, trying to stop Ben from leaving the room. If she took even one step forward, Aiden would be furious with her. If she took one step closer, Harris''s job would be at stake.


    Ben looked a little annoyed that Anya didn''t do what he said, "You help Mr. Raka clean the wound. Take out all the broken ss in his hands, make sure nothing remains. Dress the wound neatly before Mr. Raka goes to the hospital so that there is no infection!" Ben ordered firmly.


    Raka felt bad seeing Anya being scolded by her manager on her first day of work, "Sorry I was a bother. I''ll pay for the damage that was done at the shop."


    "Mr. Raka, this is Anya''s first day of work so she doesn''t exin the security measures. It is all our negligence to cause you this kind of injury. There is no need to paypensation, we will pay for your hospital fees." Ben said politely to Raka.


    "Anya had reminded me not to be too nervous and not to grip the bottle too hard. All of this is my own fault for not following her words." Raka said, trying to defend Anya.


    When they were talking, suddenly one of the employees approached them in panic, "Manager, there are lots of customers outside." They were seriously short on help because Ben and Anya were not in the shop.


    "Manager, please just continue your work. Let Anya clean my wound." Raka said, asking Ben to leave immediately.


    Ben nodded to the request and said goodbye to Raka, leaving Anya and Raka alone in the room.


    Anya just stood silently in the doorway, not wanting to step forward and also not having the heart to go to see the wound on Raka''s hand which was still covered in blood. The cloth that was used to cover the wound temporarily had turned red.


    "Do you really not want to look at me to that extent?" Raka asked in a soft voice.


    Anya just stayed where she was and looked at Raka with uncertainty. She didn''t dare to move at all, and didn''t want to show her anxiety to Raka.


    Anya was considering what to do while gritting her teeth. Finally, she decided she would just clean Raka''s wound and go back to work after that.


    She entered the employee break room and squatted beside Raka, opening the first aid kit Ben had ced on the table, "Put your hands on the table, I''ll clean it." Anya said while taking out tongs, cotton and disinfectant.


    Raka didn''t say anything. He stretched out his hand and ced it on the table, opening his palm.


    "It will hurt a little. Hold on!" Anya held the tongs to remove the broken ss that was still stuck in Raka''s hand while blowing it to reduce the pain. Raka was speechless as he endured the pain in his hand. After all the broken ss had been removed, Anya immediately cleaned the wounds with disinfectant.


    Anya was not like most women who would scream or even faint when they saw blood and wounds. She calmly cleaned the wound on Raka''s hand and also quickly bandaged Raka''s wound then told him to go to the hospital immediately.


    "Anya, leave Aiden!" Raka said, holding Anya''s hand who was about to get up to leave him.


    "Aiden is very nice to me. I will not leave him. Raka, we shouldn''t meet again. Don''te to this ce again." Anya said calmly.


    "I know you need money so you want to marry Aiden. But have you ever thought why Aiden would suddenly marry you? I''m sure there must be a conspiracy behind all of this." Raka replied while looking sincerely at Anya''s face. He really wanted to help Anya.


    "I''m just an ordinary person. No property and nothing. I''m just a poor girl. What can Aiden get by marrying me?" Anyaughed,ughing at herself and her miserable fate.


    "I''ll find out his n!" Raka couldn''t believe Aiden married Anya for no reason. He intended to expose Aiden''s n and free Anya from that man.


    "Raka, don''t make Aiden angry. You can''t provoke him. I''m really happy with him." Anya said frantically. She couldn''t stay here long. The longer she was there, the more likely Aiden would find out about it.


    "Are you worried about me? You even remember that I have an allergy to Mugwort. I know that there is still me in your heart." Raka said while looking at Anya''s face. His gaze was searching if there was a longing that radiated from the beautiful face in front of him.


    "Three years ago, why didn''t you tell me that your mother was sick? Why didn''t you tell me that you needed money?" He asked.


    Anya only smiled faintly. After three years had passed, Raka still didn''t understand why she needed money. He didn''t know why Anya decided to ept the money given by his mother instead of talking to him.


    The man didn''t know how hard life was when you got no money. Hospitals weren''t ces for voluntary donations. Without money to pay for her mother''s hospital fees and medicines, her mother could lose her life. If that happened, Anya would really be alone.


    Raka thought Anya didn''t love him and only loved his money, so in the end Anya epted money from Raka''s mother and broke ties with him.


    In fact, Anya was actually working hard, studying diligently to finish her studies, and even sparing money asionally to buy gifts for Raka. She also tried to find free time between her busy schedule so she could meet Raka.


    But what did she get in the return?


    Raka thought Anya didn''t care. He thought Anya was not trying to find time to meet him and didn''t want to spend time with him. Raka keptining and questioning their rtionship.


    ''Raka, you will never know how hard I fought to keep up with you.'' Anya thought to herself.


    Anya loved Raka so much that she didn''t want Raka to see her bad side. She did not want to be considered a pathetic woman not worthy of Raka, so she tried hard to be equal with him.


    But what did all this mean now?


    "What is the point? You don''t have money." Anya said, smiling sarcastically.


    "I have it! I can help you!" Raka said. He was the son of the Mahendra family. How could he have no money?


    One of Anya''s eyebrows rose slightly as if she was condescending the man in front of her, "Your money is your mother''s money. Whether it''s you or your mother giving money, I think there''s no difference."


    "No! If I gave you money, you don''t have to break up with me." Raka replied with a sad face. If he helped Anya, he would not have let Anya go from his side just like that.


    Anya lowered her head. She didn''t want to look at Raka''s face. Her mood was getting worse after talking about this, but their conversation was endless. Raka didn''t want to listen to her exnation and she didn''t know how to exin it to Raka herself. She''d wished the man would listen to her and didn''t return to her life after that.


    "Raka, ever since my mother left the Tedjasukmana Family, we were not meant to be together. Even if your mother didn''t give me money, we''d still be separated."


    Anya tidied the first aid kit and got ready to leave the room.


    "Anya, have you ever loved me? Even just a little?" There was a speck of hope in Raka''s eyes when he asked her this. He really hoped that Anya used to love him with all her heart. If Anya had loved him in the past, at least there was love in Anya''s heart for him, even if it was only a little.


    A little of her love would mean a lot to Raka...

 Chapter 78 - Request

    "Anya, have you ever loved me? Even if it''s just a little?" Raka''s question made Anya stop moving. Raka''s words were like a sharp knife, piercing the weakest part of her heart, making Anya''s heart throb.


    ''How should I answer your question, Raka?'' She thought to herself.??


    ''From my childhood to my teens, you were the only man I loved. Why do you still doubt my love? How could you think that I never loved you? I apany you to go on a date even though I am tired of work or study. I even fell asleep in the cinema just to go with you to watch your favorite movie. Do you think I epted money from your mother voluntarily and was happy when I broke up with you?''


    ''If I didn''t love you, why would I want to be with you three years ago?''


    ''If I didn''t love you, why couldn''t I love anyone after three years have passed?''


    ''If I didn''t love you, why did I dream of you in the middle of my nights?''


    ''But today, you are asking me if I ever loved you? Can you really not see my love for you?''


    But it was toote. The world had turnedpletely different. She must forget the past and live her current life, life together with Aiden.


    Anya gave him a strained smile, "Not!" She replied.


    "ANYA!" Raka roared loudly. His normally warm eyes immediately looked cold and sharp. He got up from his seat. His face looked so angry that the veins on his temples were bulging.


    However, Anya would not back down. She must continue acting, "I never loved you, then or now. Go and don''te back." Anya brought the first aid kit and walked out of the room.


    Outside the room, the employees who had finished serving customers at the shop were eavesdropping on their conversation. When Anya walked out of the room suddenly, they split up and pretended as if nothing had happened.


    Anya just shook her head when she saw the behavior of her new colleagues. It seemed she would also have a hard time at work. But she must not give up. She had been dreaming of this job for a long time.


    Raka would not know that Anya was trying to hide her vulnerability and sadness. He felt that his arrival today was just embarrassing himself. He decided to leave the ce immediately, not wanting to linger in that ce any longer.


    Anya returned to her workce in the special perfume area, seeing Raka leaving the shop in a hurry. Her heart ached seeing the man feel disappointed.


    ''Raka, our past is just a memory, a memory that we can''t repeat. Now everything is different. I belong to someone else. Was it you who came backte or was I the one who turned away too fast? Or maybe the world is ying tricks on us?'' Anya mused as she tidied up her workce.


    Anya was still feeling gloomy when Aiden suddenly called her. She looked at the screen of her cell phone disying Aiden''s name with guilt. As soon as Raka left the shop, Aiden suddenly called her. There was no way this was a coincidence, right?


    Anya raised her head and looked around her, looking for a figure following her. Aiden''s men must be near the ce, but Anya didn''t know who was following and watching her. She did not see the bridge of his nose.


    Raka wasn''t aware of Anya''s current situation. She was really in a difficult situation. However, Raka came to see her and made things even more troublesome.


    Aiden would definitely scold her because she met Raka. Even though Anya had just promised this morning. The day had not changed, yet she''d broken her promise.


    Anya took a deep breath and dared herself up to pick up the call, "Hello¡­"


    "I just finished the meeting. How was your first day at work?" Aiden asked in a light tone as if he didn''t know what had just happened.


    Aiden received information that Anya and Raka were in the employee room, alone for thirty minutes. Harris suggested that Aiden call Anya and ask her situation. The assistant did not care at all whether he''d get fired or not, the most important thing was that the master felt calm.


    As soon as Harris left his office, Aiden immediately took Harris''s advice and called Anya.


    Anya went to the bathroom to pick up a call from Aiden. She lowered her voice and said, "Aiden, do you want to check on me?"


    "No, I''m just worried about my wife." Aiden said casually.


    Anya just chuckled at Aiden''s lie. She knew very well that Aiden must have heard about Raka''s arrival at work. Aiden called her to check, but wouldn''t admit it.


    Anya didn''t expect Aiden to be childish like this too!


    "My first day was good enough. Mrs. Esther asked me to be in charge of the specialty perfume and fragrance area. The job suited me perfectly. I like it very much!" Anya answered with a smile.


    "I also want your perfume to suit my personality. If in one week you can make a perfume that satisfies me, I will grant your wish." Aiden said from across the street.


    Aiden''s inner voice really hypnotized her, making Anya forget what had just happened.


    If she could make a perfume that Aiden wanted, that man would grant her wish!


    Anya only wanted Aiden not to fight with Raka. She wanted to live in peace. She wanted Aiden to get rid of the cage in their house. She felt scared every time she saw the cage.


    "Are you going to agree to all my requests? Without exception?" Asked Anya, she sounded hopeful. Even though Aiden didn''t see Anya in person, he could imagine Anya''s sparkling eyes and a smile on her face when she got this opportunity.


    Aiden''s face looked grim when he heard Anya''s words. He knew that Anya would want to ask him not to have anything to do with Raka.


    "Hmm ... Of course!" Aiden said.


    No matter what perfume Anya made, Aiden would definitely like it. How so? Because it was Anya''s handmade.


    He only deliberately gave feedback to Anya, wanting to know what Anya really wanted after Raka returned to Indonesia. And Anya naively got into Aiden''s bait.


    Would she ask him to divorce her and return to Raka''s arms?


    Would Anya choose to stay by Raka''s side even though Raka would never be able to marry her?


    Aiden gave Anya one week to think about it carefully. When he returned from overseas, everything would end ording to Anya''s decision.


    "I''m looking forward to it." Aiden said calmly, hiding his raging feelings.


    After that, Anya decided to tell Aiden what really happened, "Aiden ..." She began talking quietly. She was a little hesitant to tell what happened because she was afraid Aiden would get angry. But if she didn''t tell it, things would get even moreplicated.


    "What is wrong?" Aiden asked. His heart beat faster when he heard Anya calling out to him.


    "Thank you for calling me. Actually, I''m in a really bad mood. Raka came to see me." Said Anya carefully.


    "Hmm ..." Aiden replied coldly.


    "Are you mad?" Asked Anya.


    "Not!" replied Aiden in his low voice. Anya could only close her eyes. From his cold voice, it was clear that Aiden was furious. But he didn''t want to admit it.


    "Aiden ..." Anya deliberately spoke carefully, "Raka was injured at my workce. My manager ordered me to treat the wound in the clerk''s room. I left the door in the room open. I''m careful not to be alone in the room with Raka."


    Finally, the frown on Aiden''s forehead disappeared, "Hmm ... Good" He said. At least Anya was not alone with Raka. It made Aiden feel a little calm.


    Anya could hear Aiden''s answer, one that made her sigh with relief. The crisis was over, Aiden was not angry anymore.


    "Aiden, I have to go back to work. I''ll tell you when I get home." Anya said.


    "Hmm ... Alright!" Aiden immediately hung up on the phone, but his mood had improved.


    From outside his office, Harris tried to hold back his smile. His cold master was totally intoxicated with love to act this childish.

 Chapter 79 - Restored

    Harris walked into Aiden''s office while trying to hide his smile. When Aiden red at him, Harris immediately shook his head.


    "I don''tugh at you, sir!" He said frantically.??


    But Aiden paid no heed to his panic. He was more curious about other things, "What was Anya talking about with that man?" Aiden asked unexpectedly.


    It turned out that Aiden''s gaze was not directed at him. Aiden wasn''t angry because he knew that Harrisughed at him. Harris felt a little embarrassed by his unreasonable panic. It was unusual for him to make mistakes like this.


    He hurried back to his professional posture, "Madame and Mr. Raka were in a closed room. No one can hear what they are talking about."


    "The door is not closed." Aiden interrupted.


    Harris pondered for a moment, did not expect this situation. Anya did not close the door to avoid Aiden''s suspicion. Why didn''t Harris think about this? They might be in separate rooms, but notpletely together as Anya left the door to the room wide open to avoid misunderstanding.


    "I''ll find out soon, sir." Said Harris. He immediately turned around and left the room.


    As soon as Harris left, Nico suddenly entered Aiden''s study, "Uncle, I heard you changed your flight schedule today. How about you apany me tonight to meet a client. Tonight, I''ll have dinner and discuss business with¡­"


    Aiden coldly interrupted Nico, before he even said who he would be meeting with, "I didn''t change my flight schedule to apany you."


    "Harris said there is something urgent that must be done uncle. What else is more important than meeting our clients?" Nico asked in amazement. His uncle was known for his workaholism. What other thing would his uncle want to do besides work?


    "I want to have dinner with your aunt." Aiden said casually.


    "Huh?" Nico was sure his ears had heard wrong. Had his ears been damaged? Or did he have a brain injury? There was no way the ''urgent thing'' that his uncle wanted to do was having dinner with his aunt.


    "Uncle, why are you acting like this? Why are you being tricked by women so easily?" Said Nico. He did not want his uncle to go out to eat with his aunt, while he had to take care of work alone. He also wanted to date!


    "How about you being trapped by your own friend so easily?" Aiden replied coldly. It seemed that he still had a grudge because Nico brought Raka to his house.


    Nico''s heart skipped a beat when he heard his uncle''s words. He thought his uncle had forgiven him because of that problem. But it seemed that his Uncle''s anger couldn''t be erased with just an apology.


    He immediately tried to exin, "Uncle, I really didn''t mean it. I don''t know if Raka has a past with aunt."


    "Ah!" Aiden''s gaze was scornful, "Then, what did that man say to you?"


    Nico''s heart was like a drum that was continuously beating hard. If his heart was beating so fast like this, he might explode after a while. Raka was his best friend and Aiden was his uncle. It was better for him to hide a few things from his uncle so that there was no fight between the two people who were close to him.


    He thought for a moment and said, "Raka is just worried that you are not being sincere and forcing aunt to marry you. I told Raka that you two are married and advised him not to interfere with your rtionship."


    "Oh, yeah?" One of Aiden''s eyebrows rose, "Then, howe your best friend came to your aunt''s workce so early in the morning?" Aiden''s face looked really creepy like a tiger ready to pounce on its prey. Unfortunately, this time the prey was none other than Nico.


    Nico''s face turned pale. He almost choked on his own saliva when he heard that his friend was returning to see his aunt, "Uncle, there seems to be a misunderstanding."


    "Is that what you think?" Aiden replied ambiguously.


    Nico couldn''t answer. If his uncle said that Raka went to meet Anya, then it must have really happened.


    Raka came to Anya at work.


    Nico did not know why Raka suddenly met Anya so early in the morning, but his best friend must have thought that Aiden had gone abroad so he was not near Anya.


    All of this was his fault. It was Nico who told Raka that Aiden was going abroad today. But he didn''t tell Raka that his uncle left at night! He really wanted to hit his head and mouth like a bucket!


    "Don''t worry, Uncle. I won''t let Raka ruin your good name." Nico said with a stern look.


    Aiden didn''t answer, but his lips were filled with a creepy smile. That smile made Nico feel uneasy and his whole body felt numb. He really wanted to run away from this ce. It felt like this ce was more terrifying than a tiger''s cage.


    "Uncle, I will persuade Raka to go and not see aunt again. I will also help you to look after aunt!" Nico begged. He was so afraid of Aiden that he offered to help protect Anya from Raka.


    "Do you think Anya will turn away from me and return to that man?" Aiden said. His eyes looked dreamy as he questioned it.


    Nico immediately shook his head, "Impossible! Uncle is very handsome and great. Auntie is not blind and can certainly see how great you are, just like how I saw you." He said. His praise for Aiden was very sincere because he really idolized Aiden. One day, he too, wanted to be an influential and intelligent man like Aiden.


    "Hmm ... Your aunt is not blind, but I am the one who is blind." Aiden''s voice sounded low.


    "It''s only temporary, Uncle. You will recover soon!" Not only did Nico make small talk and try to cheer him up, but he hadplete confidence and trust that Aiden would recover soon.


    Aiden''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Nico with an unreadable gaze. Aiden already held Nico''s fault so he would take advantage of his nephew.


    "Last night, your grandfather came to my house and made a scene. He insisted that I divorce your aunt." Aiden said, "When I''m gone, you have to help me look after her."


    Nico immediately nodded, "Uncle, don''t worry. I will protect auntie until you return."


    "Hmm¡­ I will tell Mrs. Hana to clean the house next to mine. You get ready to move out tonight." Said Aiden.


    Aiden''s house consisted of several buildings, but only the main building was upied. One of them was an empty building that belonged to Nico. However, Nico rarely used that house because he was not used to living alone.


    "Uncle, my house has not been upied for half a year. It must be a very dirty and cold ce. Can I just stay at your house? There are lots of empty rooms in the main building!" Nico casually asked.


    Previously, Aiden''s eyes warmed when they talked about Anya. But as soon as Nico asked to stay in the main house, Aiden''s gaze immediately became sharp and cold, "I was not at home at the time. How dare you want to live in my house!"


    Nico was really afraid to see his uncle''s gaze. Luckily, he didn''t bite his own tongue because he was so shocked. His brain must have been damaged when he said that he wanted to live in Aiden''s house with Anya!


    "No, uncle!" Nico looked like he wanted to cry, "I made a mistake. This is just a misunderstanding. I don''t want to live under the same roof with my aunt!"


    Aiden was still ring at him. Nico''s knees felt so weak as jelly that he felt like he could fall to his knees at any moment.


    "Uncle, don''t look at me like that. I''m afraid!" Said Nico with a gloomy face, "I''ll stay at my house tonight. I will help you look after Aunt and keep away all men who try to get close to her."


    "Hmm ..." Aiden replied casually.


    Nico wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and nced at Aiden. It was better for him to change the topic immediately so as not to talk about Anya. His uncle waspletely territorial and very easily provoked by the mes of jealousy. Aiden was like a ticking bomb ready to explode anytime and it seemed like it was very easy for Nico to set it off identally.


    "Uncle, has there been any changes in your eyes?" Nico asked, looking at Aiden.


    "What do you mean?" Aiden asked casually.


    Nico stepped forward and looked into Aiden''s eyes, "Have your eyes recovered?"

 Chapter 80 - Conquering Women

    "Have your eyes recovered?" Nico sat in front of Aiden, staring closely at his uncle''s face, especially his eyes. All this time he felt that his uncle could see again, but somehow, he still pretended to be blind. He wanted to know how his uncle was actually.


    "I still can''t see you very well." Aiden did not deny Nico''s guess.??


    Aiden''s answer brightened Nico''s face. Just as he thought, his uncle was starting to recover!


    "Uncle, is it fun ying blind and tricking everyone?" Nico teased. Aiden immediately kicked his leg hard under the table, but Nico quickly dodged it with a grin, "Are you teasing aunt?"


    "I''m not teasing her!" Replied Aiden. Even though his face remained cold and expressionless as usual, Nico could see Aiden''s ears were turning slightly red.


    This made Nico stare at once, "Uncle! You''re in love!" This was nothing new for Nico. He never saw his uncle crazy about a woman like this, "Uncle, actually getting a woman to fall in love is very easy, but you are too fierce!"


    "I? Fierce?" Aiden red at Nico, giving him a look as if to say ''Are you tired of living?''


    "Uncle! I am your nephew, not your rival. Don''t look at me like that. You are so creepy. How can women not be afraid to fall in love with you!" Nico pushed his chair back, away from Aiden.


    Aiden''s eyes had recovered and he could vaguely see what Nico was doing. Nico felt that it was better for him to step back and keep his distance so that he was not attacked by this one tiger. Because what he would say next might upset his uncle even more. If he kept his distance from his uncle, maybe he could run away immediately in case something happened.


    "Uncle, do you want me to teach you how to conquer women?" Nico asked, grinning. "Even though I''m not as good as you in work, when ites to conquering women, I''m better than Uncle. I''ve been looking for girls since I was in kindergarten. I already have a lot of experience, so I''m sure I can teach Uncle a little!" Nico said proudly as he patted his chest.


    "Anya is different from all women you know." When Aiden said that, his lips lifted slightly upward and his expression turned soft. Without realizing it, he recalled Anya''s beautiful face in his mind.


    Nico''s mouth fell open at his uncle at this time, "Uncle, you are totally in love. You''re like a fool who... " Nico said, shaking his head.


    PLAQUE!


    Before Nico had time to finish making fun of Aiden, Aiden had already lifted a folder on the table and mmed it on Nico''s head. Nico immediately hugged his head and said pitifully, "Uncle, can we talk without violence?"


    Aiden just red at his naughty nephew. ''This one kid...''


    "Uncle, I''m sorry!" Nico said, stroking his head. It was better if he didn''t get involved in his uncle''s love affairs. His uncle was so fierce when he discussed anything rted to aunts. It looked like his uncle was really interested in his aunt.


    Aiden immediately changed the subject. He looked at Nico seriously and said, "Soon, your grandfather''s birthday celebration will be held. Ivan will return to Indonesia. A tough battle awaits us."


    Hearing Aiden''s serious tone, Nico sat up straight and wore the same expression. However, his opinion was not the same as Aiden''s, "Uncle, I don''t think Uncle Ivan intends topete with us."


    "Is that what you think?" Said Aiden with a snort, "Nico, since when did you start doing things ording to your feelings?"


    "Uncle, we don''t need to fight with Uncle Ivan. The person who really wants to take everything from us is Imel, not Uncle Ivan. Isn''t Uncle Ivan willing to give thispany to you because he doesn''t want division in the family?" Nico said, trying to defend Ivan.


    Aiden used his finger to tap the table, looked at Nico coldly and asked, "How do you know Ivan doesn''t want topete with us?"


    "If Uncle Ivan wants topete, he will definitely take over thepany before Uncle returns to Indonesia at that time. Why did he have to wait for Uncle toe home first?" Nico replied.


    Aiden smiled sarcastically at him, "Nico, Nico ... Looks like there are only women in your mind!"


    Nico immediately protested irritably, "Uncle, don''t underestimate me!"


    "Nico! Listen to me carefully. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen to youter." Aiden looked at Nico seriously, "At that time, Ivan was also not willing to hand over thepany to me, but he didn''t have the ability to take over the entire Atmajaya Group."


    "What do you mean Uncle?" Nico asked in surprise.


    Aiden suddenly lowered his gaze, staring at Nico''s feet, "Have you lost something?"


    "Huh?" Nico followed Aiden''s line of sight and looked down at his feet, but there was nothing there.


    "Brain is a good thing. Don''t lose it!" Aiden quipped, rolling his eyes. Nico waspletely clueless.


    Nico just realized what his uncle meant. Aiden reprimanded him because he couldn''t think clearly.


    "Uncle, I just thought that if we could get along well with Uncle Ivan and not fight with him, maybe our family could live in peace!" Nico said, smiling innocently.


    Aiden leaned back in his chair, "Who exactly is your family?"


    Nico immediately sat up straight, didn''t make a sound. He realized that what he said at this point was not true in his uncle''s eyes!


    "Your father tried desperately to keep your grandfather from marrying Imel. Doesn''t that make Imel hate your father so much?" Aiden raised his eyebrows and his eyes looked cold as he remembered his brother.


    Nico''s face looked very surprised. He couldn''t answer Aiden''s question.


    "In this family, only I can protect you. I was able to take over Atmajaya Group because your father and I had nned all these situations. If I died in an ident one year ago. Do you think you can still upy your current position? Do you think you won''t be kicked out of thepany?" Aiden asked.


    Suddenly, Nico remembered something that was said by Raka, "Uncle, I remembered something. Raka said that he, aunt and uncle Ivan knew each other. They all grew up together."


    Aiden''s eyes turned fierce as he stared at Nico, "Why are you telling such important things just now?"


    "I didn''t know that it was such an important thing." Nico''s voice grew lower and lower.


    Anya and Raka had loved each other since childhood. However, now Anya was his uncle''s wife. How could Nico tell this so easily?


    "I think your best friend will find trouble with me." Said Aiden. Then, his eyes fixed on Nico, who sat opposite him, the only family he trusted, "If Raka and Ivan work together to get rid of me, who will you help?"


    "Of course, I will help you, Uncle. I can still think clearly!" Nico felt like a child being admonished by his parents. Of course he would defend Aiden. How could he defend others?


    Aiden''s lips curved into a smile. Apart from Anya, Nico was the only family he currently had. Aiden knew how innocent Nico was so he had to wake him up so he didn''t fall into the wrong path.


    "You said, you want to teach me how to conquer women?" Said Aiden changing the subject.

 Chapter 81 - The Best

    "You said you want to teach me how to conquer a woman?" Aiden said, changing the subject. He didn''t want to make Nico too tense and afraid of him so he changed the subject to a more rxed one.


    "Ah? Did I say that?" Nico yed dumb when he heard his uncle''s question. He studied Aiden''s face, saw that his uncle smiled a little. He finally breathed a sigh of relief that his uncle wasn''t mad at him, "Uncle, don''t scare me!"??


    Aiden just chuckled.


    "If Anya, Raka and Ivan have known each other since they were little, it means that Raka and Ivan must have a good rtionship. You have to be careful." Aiden said, warning Nico. He didn''t want to tell Nico everything. Even though he acted firmly and hard on Nico, Nico was his family, his nephew. His assertiveness was a form of Aiden''s affection for Nico, so that Nico could grow up into an independent adult man.


    "I''ll be careful." At first Nico wanted to say that Raka and Ivan would not work together to harm him. But after he thought back, considering that now Anya was his uncle''s wife, he wasn''t as sure of his thoughts as before.


    Just this morning, Raka went to Anya''s workce to look for her, even though Nico had warned him not to interfere with his uncle and aunt''s rtionship. Nico could clearly see how Raka was so obsessed with Anya that he couldn''t control himself at all.


    Sometimes women could just make a guy go crazy!


    "In the Atmajaya family, only I can protect you and your mother. I''m just asking you to be careful." Aiden said with a deep sigh. It was like reprimanding a child who didn''t understand anything. Nico was too innocent to trust Raka and Ivan. Aiden wanted Nico to realize who his real family was.


    "Uncle, I can''t live without you!" Nico whined. From his uncle''s warning, Nico could tell that his uncle loved him very much. His uncle cared for him and wanted to protect his family! "If Raka and Uncle Ivan work together, I will definitely stand beside you."


    "Harris doesn''t want me to have weaknesses!" Aiden said while looking at Nico. The weakness that Harris really meant was Anya. However, it seemed that Nico had misunderstood Aiden''s words. He thought he would be the weakness and make things difficult for his uncle.


    "Uncle! I''m not a weak person. I am your nephew. Of course, I can be just as great as you. My mother and I only have Uncle in this world." Aiden was the only father figure he had after the death of his real father. He did not want Aiden to leave him and his mother.


    Aiden just cleared his throat and confirmed Nico''s thoughts, "What Harris means is not you, but Anya."


    "Oh!" Nico scratched his head awkwardly, "Auntie has a close rtionship with Raka and Uncle Ivan. They won''t hurt auntie. As long as uncle is with aunt, I don''t think auntie is a weakness. In fact, she can be your shield!" Nico said.


    Aiden frowned when he heard Nico''s exnation, "I don''t need to be protected by women."


    Nico justughed at his uncle''s answer. His uncle''s pride was so high that he didn''t want anyone to protect him. His uncle preferred to protect all of them, the people he loved. Despite his coldness, Aiden was like a big warm teddy bear. Holding his loved ones tightly, giving a sense of security.


    When talking about Anya, Aiden recalled the conversation he had with his wife on the phone.


    He knew that Anya did not love him so he gave her a chance to get away from him. He would grant Anya''s wish, whatever she wanted. Once he returned from abroad, he would hear Anya''s decision.


    "Will my marriage be alright ..." Aiden muttered softly.


    The mutter sounded in Nico''s ear. How could Nico miss something like this. His ears were so used to gossip that he could hear the slightest sound.


    "Uncle, aunt is afraid of you, so she will never dare to leave you. But it would be better if she loved you as much as you love her. Actually, conquering women is very easy. You can be tough on the whole world, but you have to be gentle to her." Nico said, showing off his skills to make women fall for him.


    "Am I not gentle?" Aiden immediately replied, looking sinister when he looked at Nico.


    Nico could only take a deep breath, ''Uncle, the word gentle doesn''t suit you at all. I wish you could see for yourself how you look at me now!'' Nico thought.


    His own nephew was afraid of him. What about Anya, who was not rted by blood to Aiden?


    Aiden had a fluctuating temper, his mood changed so quickly that sometimes it made Nico feel anxious. Nico might be used to it because he knew his uncle since he was little, but what about Anya? Anya just got to know Aiden!


    But of course, Nico didn''t dare say that to Aiden. He still wanted to live in peace.


    "Uncle, it''s not enough to surprise the Ferris wheel and fireworks for your date. Adult women also have a fragile heart, no matter how old they are. Uncle had to protect her, treat her gently, love her and pamper her. Imagine that woman as your own daughter. Uncle definitely wants to take care of it right!?" Said Nico.


    Aiden frowned at Nico''s exnation, "I''m not looking for girls! I married Anya to make her my wife!"


    "Uncle, you really aren''t romantic." Nico shook his head, "Uncle must respect women. Give them love and care. Give them freedom and confidence. Let her be free to do whatever she wants, let her give everything for you, instead of restricting her with the responsibilities of a wife!"


    Aiden seemed to be able to understand Nico''s words. He nodded and said, "I understand."


    Nico looked at Aiden doubtfully, "Do you really understand, Uncle?"


    "Hmm ... Guide her to the direction I want and let her obey me and apany me willingly!" Said Aiden calmly.


    Nico was at a loss for words when he heard Aiden''s answer. He told Aiden to love and care for his aunt. How did that exnation actually get Aiden to think this way?


    ''Ah never mind! I don''t want to interfere anymore! This uncle really doesn''t understand women.'' Nico thought to himself.


    "If you have nothing else to talk about, continue your work!" Said Aiden. He had returned to his boss persona and told Nico to go back to work.


    Nico walked towards Aiden''s study door, scratching his head. Before he came out of his uncle''s study, he stopped for a moment and said, "Uncle, try to understand her and let her do what she wants. Don''t make her what you want her to be. Don''t make aunt someone who she''s not."


    After saying that, he didn''t wait for Aiden''s reply and left the ce.


    It looked like Nico misunderstood what Aiden said. He thought that Aiden wanted to turn Anya into a woman who was worthy of his side¡ªa dignified, distinctive woman from the upper ss and just like Aiden.


    But Aiden was toozy to exin it to Nico, ''Just let the kid misunderstand ...''


    Aiden didn''t want to change Anya. He respected Anya, supported her to do whatever she wanted to be a better person.


    He wanted to have a healthy marriage rtionship where they could grow and develop together. Facing problems together and solving them together too. During this process, they could deepen their understanding of each other and strengthen their trust in their partners.


    Aiden wanted to nurture Anya rather than treating her like a child and spoiling her. If he spoiled her too much, it''d only waste Anya''s potential.


    Whatever he thought of, he only wanted what''s best for Anya.

 Chapter 82 - The King Of Gossip

    Thirty minutester, Harris knocked on Aiden''s study door and entered, "Sir, there is an employee who recorded the conversation between Mrs. and Mr. Raka in the Rose Scent employee room."


    Aiden raised his head when he heard Harris''s report. His face looked troubled, "This kind of person cannot be near Anya. Buy the tape from him, then report the person to the police." Said Aiden in a cold voice.??


    Harris could only nod even though he felt confused in his heart. The two orders that Aiden just said werepletely contradictory!


    Aiden wanted to know what Anya and Raka were talking about in Rose''s employee room so of course someone had to record it secretly. But once someone recorded it, Aiden felt that the person was not safe to be around Anya.


    His boss really had aplicated personality.


    "Sir, is it not better to let that employee stay there? With that, he can help us... " Harris tried to suggest this to Aiden, but Aiden immediately interrupted him.


    "No need!" Aiden firmly said.


    Harris immediately nodded, following Aiden''s orders.


    ...


    During lunchtime, Anya spent her time eating in the clerk''s room. She was enjoying her food quietly when suddenly a noise was heard from outside. She quickly cleared her lunch and went out to check themotion.


    Anya saw one of the employees being led away by the police from his shop.


    ''What has happened?''


    Ben turned to face the other employees who were busy discussing this incident and said calmly, "Let''s go back to work. Stop talking about it!"


    Anya hurried over to Ben, "Manager, what happened?"


    "The employee was arrested by the police for viting customer privacy." Ben replied. He felt a little dizzy because it felt like there was so muchmotion in his shop today.


    Anya looked at all this incident with suspicion. Privacy breach? Who was that customer? Why was there so much happening on her first day of work?


    Meanwhile, in Aiden''s office, Harris gave Aiden a recording of Anya and Raka''s conversation, "Sir, what would you like for lunch?" He asked. The lunch hour was about to pass, but the master had not yet eaten.


    "Have you delivered the lunch for Anya?" Aiden asked.


    "Yes, sir. Every employee at Rose gets lunch from the caterer. Today''s menu is minced beef with oyster sauce, bean sprouts and egg soup." Said Harris. He was used to answering Aiden''s questions in detail because he knew that Aiden always wanted to know everything about Anya.


    "Hmm ... I want to have the same lunch as her." Aiden said casually.


    Harris was stunned to hear Aiden''s answer. What did he just hear? The master wanted to eat catering food? That''s food for employees¡­


    "Ahem ... Sir, you want to eat the same food as Madame? Family catering?" Harris tried to confirm his doubt. He wanted to make sure his ears didn''t trick him.


    "Hmm ..." Aiden muttered with a nod. His eyes remained fixed on the documents he was holding.


    "Yes sir. I will prepare it." No matter how astonished he was at his boss''s orders, Harris would do it right away. He walked out of Aiden''s office and called the restaurantpany under Atmajaya Group. Not only Harris, the restaurant manager was also confused when he heard Harris''s order.


    The restaurant in thepany was very ssy. They provide a variety of food menus from Indonesian food, Japanese food to even Western food. However, who would have thought that Aiden, the president of theirpany, would order home-cooked dishes for ordinary employees?


    After Harris left his office to order lunch, Aiden immediately turned on the recording he got.


    ...


    "Anya, leave Aiden!"


    "Aiden is very nice to me. I will not leave it. Raka, we shouldn''t meet again. Don''te to this ce again."


    "I know you need money so you want to marry Aiden. But haven''t you ever thought why Aiden would suddenly marry you? I''m sure there must be a conspiracy behind all this."


    "I''m an ordinary person who has no property and anything. I''m just a poor girl. What can Aiden get by marrying me?"


    "I''ll find out what his n is!"


    "Raka, don''t make Aiden angry. You can''t provoke him. I''m really happy with him."


    "Are you worried about me? You even remember that I have an allergy to Mugwort. I know that there is still me in your heart. Three years ago, why didn''t you tell me your mother was sick? Why didn''t you tell me that you needed money?"


    "What is the point? You don''t have money."


    "I have! I can help you!"


    "Your money is your mother''s money. You or your mother who gave money, there''s no difference to it."


    "Not! If I gave you the money, you don''t have to break up with me."


    "Raka, ever since my mother left the Tedjasukmana Family, we were not meant to be together. Even if your mother doesn''t give me money, we''ll still be separated."


    "Anya, have you ever loved me? Just a little?"


    "Not!"


    "ANYA!"


    "I never loved you, then or now. Go on and don''te back again."


    ¡­


    After hearing the recording, Aiden''s face looked even more serious.


    Was what Anya said true?


    Was she just lying to herself and making Raka disappointed so that Raka wouldn''te to her again?


    Or did Anya do this all to protect Raka from harm? Protecting Raka from Aiden?


    Aiden''s brows furrowed. His eyes were cold. Raka wanted to investigate the reason why Aiden wanted to marry Anya. How dare that man interfere with his marriage.


    It didn''t matter! Aiden didn''t mind messing with that man!


    ...


    Nico just finished lunch at thepany restaurant. As soon as he left the ce, he saw Harris carrying a tray of food to Aiden''s private elevator.


    He immediately followed Harris and peeked curiously. Nico''s curiosity was so great that he wanted to find out various things. The matters concerning his Uncle were also an interesting topic for him.


    "Harris, is this my uncle''s lunch?" He asked. He frowned when he saw the food that was behind the ss serving hood, "My uncle ate this?"


    "Yes, sir," Harris replied as he walked into the elevator, "Mr. Nico, please help me press the button for the elevator. Thank you!"


    "Minced oyster sauce, bean sprouts, egg soup. This looks like..." Nico pressed the elevator button while looking at Aiden''s lunch, "It''s aunt''s lunch, right?"


    "I didn''t tell you. You guessed it yourself." Harris said expressionlessly.


    Nicoughed when he heard Harris''s answer. He patted Harris on the shoulder and said, "Harris, my uncle is really intoxicated, huh?"


    Harris remained standing straight, holding the tray calmly, afraid that his master''s soup might spill, "Madame is very important to sir."


    Nico nodded with a smile at that, "Tonight, I will move to my house. Do you want to apany me?" Nico asked Harris.


    Harris himself lived in one of the buildings in Aiden''s houseplex. Aiden granted the house to him on the asion that Harris had worked for 10 years at the Atmajaya Group. After that, Aiden transferred the ownership of the house to Harris.


    "Mr Nico, I prefer to stay alone. I need calm." Without thinking, Harris outrightly rejected Nico''s offer. His head could explode if he had to listen to Nico''s nagging all night long.


    "It''s sad to be alone. You must be very lonely. Should I introduce a woman to you?" Nico said, teasing Harris.


    However, the expression on Harris''s face didn''t change at all. Much like his nickname, assistant rock, Harris was as rigid as a rock, "Thank you sir. But I already have a woman I like." Harris politely declined.


    Nico did not expect to hear the answere out of Harris''s mouth, "What? You have a woman that you like? Who is that?" Nico asked curiously.


    Indeed Nico was the king of gossip, and couldn''t stand the secret.

 Chapter 83 - The Woman Harris Likes

    "Thank you, sir. But I already have a woman I like." Harris immediately refused when Nico offered his help to find him a lover.


    Nico did not expect to hear the answere out of Harris''s mouth. He was stunned for a moment, then turned and looked at Harris. Meanwhile, Harris kept looking straight ahead while bncing his body. He did not want his master''s food to be scattered.??


    "What? You already have a girl that you like? Who is that?" Nico asked curiously. He stepped closer to Harris. His eyes were sparkling, feeling very happy about having a new piece of gossip.


    Harris closed his mouth tightly and remained facing forward. He pretended not to hear Nico''s question and didn''t want to answer it at all. Every now and then he nced up, saw their current floor, and wished he would soon arrive at Aiden''s office floor.


    "Who is that? Is it Raisa Mahendra?" Asked Nico again. He did not give up even though Harris ignored him. He also did not feel embarrassed at all because he had known Harris since he was a child. Indeed, Harris''s status was just an employee, but Harris was like family to him.


    Hearing the name Raisa, Harris frowned. How could Nico suddenly mention Raisa Mahendra''s name randomly? "Mr Nico, don''t joke around. Miss Raisa likes Mr. Aiden!" Said Harris. His face remained expressionless like before.


    Harris made the mistake of responding to Nico so Nico kept pushing him. He would not give up until he got an answer, "If it''s not Raisa, then who? Do I know her?" Nico''s gossiping habit waspletely out of control!


    Harris hesitated for a moment before finally answering, "Yes, you will find out when she returned."


    Harris''s answer made Nico think hard. He remembered all the people around Harris, especially the women who were quite close to him, "I know all the people around you..." Nico racked his brains, looking for the person Harris was referring to, but he couldn''t find it.


    "Ughh ... Whoaa?" He asked impatiently. It felt like he really didn''t like it when curiosity gnawed at his mind.


    Harris didn''t answer and continued to nce upwards, hoping their elevator would arrive soon. The elevator chimed, signaling that they had arrived at Aiden''s office. Once the door opened, he didn''t wait for Nico toe out the way he always did. He immediately walked out of the elevator carrying Aiden''s lunch tray.


    Even after they got into the floor of Aiden''s office, Nico still did not give up. He continued to follow him until he arrived at Aiden''s office.


    As soon as he opened the door to Aiden''s office, Nico didn''t even say hello and made small talk. He did not get an answer from Harris so he decided to ask his uncle. He was sure his uncle would know!


    "Uncle, Harris likes someone. Do you know who that woman is?" Nico asked with determined eyes. He had to find out who Harris liked! He was determined to get an answer!


    Aiden just nced at Nico, "If you have the time pestering Harris, why don''t you go after your client to sign the contract right away?" Said Aiden calmly. He could see Harris was feeling a little uneasy.


    "It''s still lunch time, Uncle. My client is still resting. I can''t call him." Nico continued to press Harris, "Harris, tell me. Who is the woman you like?"


    Harris cleared his throat awkwardly as Nico continued to force him, "Mr. Nico, this is my personal matter. I can''tment much. When shees back, I''ll take her to you and Mr. Aiden." Harris replied very politely. Although Nico insisted and wanted to know his personal affair, Harris didn''t feel angry at all. That was because he knew Nico cared about him so he wanted to know.


    "Where is she now? When is sheing home? What does she look like? Is she beautiful?" Nico asked excitedly. His eyes looked at Harris intently,pletely unconcerned with Harris''s expressionless face.


    Harris nced at Aiden, trying to ask him a favor. His ears buzzed at Nico''s endless question.


    "Nico, you have a new job..." As soon as Nico heard Aiden was about to give him a new assignment, he immediately interrupted and said, "Ah! Uncle, I just remembered I haven''t revised the proposal for my client. I''ll go first."


    Nico''s legs were so agile as he fled from Aiden. He was so used to running away from his uncle that he now knew when the time was right to run.


    Harris breathed a sigh of relief after seeing Nico leave Aiden''s room. All thanks to Aiden''s help. Otherwise, Nico would have kept pushing him until he told him everything.


    "Do you really like someone?" Asked Aiden. Unlike Nico who forced Harris to tell the identity of the woman he liked, Aiden asked because he was sincerely happy for Harris''s happiness.


    He was sure that Harris would not have chosen the wrong woman. Aiden would support and wish Harris happiness because he considered Harris as part of his family.


    Harris just nodded and thanked Aiden because Aiden didn''t press him like Nico did.


    "Harris, the woman you like, the woman you can''t tell Nico, is that Nadine?" Asked Aiden suddenly.


    Harris felt like he was struck by thunder when he heard the question from Aiden. He thought Aiden didn''t know. But it seemed like he really couldn''t hide anything from his master. Aiden knew everything.


    Aiden could see Harris''s expression that was usuallypletely calm and emotionless, slowly cracked. Seeing that, he immediately understood. He knew that his guess was right.


    Harris liked Nadine. Or maybe Harris loved Nadine to be more precise.


    Nadine was the illegitimate daughter of Ardan, Aiden''s brother and also Nico''s father. That meant, Nadine was Nico''s half-sister.


    Aiden''s brother brought Nadine back to their family since Nico''s younger sister disappeared because she was kidnapped. From that day on, Nadine became part of the Atmajaya family.


    However, there was only one person who disagreed¨CNico.


    Nico didn''t like Nadine. Until now, Nico still thought that his younger sister would nevere back because Nadine had taken her ce at the Atmajaya Family house. That was why Nico hated Nadine so much.


    On the other hand, Harris watched Nadine as much as a sister. Nadine was even much closer to Harris,pared to Nico who was blood rted to her. During this time, he thought Harris only thought of Nadine as his younger sister.


    Aiden did not expect Harris to like Nadine.


    "I can never forget her. She will always be in my heart." Harris said in a low voice. His voice showed both sadness and determination.


    "Nadine is dead." Aiden said in a low voice.


    Nadine was Keara''s assistant. The two of them were always together, including thest time Keara left and never came back. If Keara died, then Nadine''s fate would be the same.


    They both died and would nevere back again...

 Chapter 84 - Nadine And Keara

    "Nadine is dead." Aiden said, staring at Harris''s face.


    Harris''s face looked sad when he remembered the woman he loved. But he still said sternly, "Sir, I am sure Miss Nadine will return."??


    "I also hope Nadine wille back." Aiden said quietly, "You can retreat."


    "Yes sir." Harris turned and walked toward the door. He closed the door slowly, a sad expression remained on his face. A sorrowful face that would never be erased, until the woman he loved returned one day.


    As soon as Harris walked out of his room, Aiden looked at the food on his table. He opened the ss serving hood and the aroma of his lunch immediately spread throughout the room.


    Anya ate the same food as him today. But for some reason, Aiden had no appetite.


    After Nadine''s ident, Bima visited a fortune teller. He did it because all the women in the Atmajaya family suffered the same fate that Bima wanted to know what had really happened.


    The fortune teller said that this was the fate of the daughter of the Atmajaya family. Every daughter of the Atmajaya family would experience the same fate. Not dead, but disappeared somewhere.


    Maybe Nadine would be fine if she didn''t stay at the Atmajaya house. Unfortunately, Ardan brought Nadine back to his family.


    There couldn''t be a woman in the Atmajaya Family. If Aiden or Nico married and had a daughter, their child could not be raised in the Atmajaya family. It was like a curse on their family.


    Harris believed the prophecy, because it proved to have happened for generations. However, he did not believe Nadine had died. He was still waiting and still waiting until now.


    But Aiden couldn''t believe it like Harris. If Nadine were still alive as said by the fortune teller, then why didn''t shee back home?


    If Nadine were still alive, then what about Keara? Was it possible that she was alive?


    Aiden rubbed his face, massaged his temples which felt dizzy. The memories of the past that blurred in his mind came back to life. Memories filled by his other niece, Nadine.


    ¡­


    "Uncle, father confiscated my credit card. I want to buy a bag. I''ll send you a picture of the bag. Do you want to buy it for me?"


    "Uncle, I fell in love with a man but he rejected me. I can''t tell Nico. I''m just telling you this. Please heal my broken heart. Buy me a bag, okay?"


    "Uncle, I will go wandering in the forest with Sis Keara. Once Ie back, I will work at yourpany and be your assistant. I''m going to take Harris''s job."


    Those were thest words Nadine said to Aiden. That day, Nadine left and never returned ¡­


    The search and rescue team tried to find Nadine and Keara for three months, but they could only find Nadine and Keara''s belongings that were already scattered on the ground. They also found Keara''s finger. Keara''s family held a very simple funeral, using only Keara''s remaining fingers.


    Then what about the Atmajaya Family? They couldn''t even find Nadine''s remains at all. They couldn''t even hold a funeral for her. The rescue team said it was likely they died from being attacked by wild beasts.


    Until now, Harris still believed that Nadine was still alive. He remained at the Atmajaya family house, he kept waiting, until Nadine came back to him.


    Nadine, his master''s poor niece.


    Nadine once asked Aiden why her mother didn''t like her and only loved Nico. She never knew that her mother was not her real mother.


    Aiden vividly remembered the day the news of Nadine''s death was delivered to the Atmajaya family. Her sudden death shocked everyone.


    ...


    After awakening from his reverie, Aiden remembered an important thing. Nadine once said that she confessed to a man but she was rejected. Was that person Harris? Was their love actually mutual?


    Aiden immediately called Harris''s desk number and wanted to ask him directly. But no one answered.


    Finally, he decided to get out of his room and head to Harris''s ce, finding the ce empty.


    An inscription on Harris''s desk caught Aiden''s attention. He didn''t intend to peek and intrude on Harris''s privacy, but somehow his gaze seemed to be fixated on the writing, a beautifully etched inscription.


    Even if disaster ends everything, you are still the beginning of my life. Even though many years have passed, I am still faithfully waiting for you¡­


    Harris was walking to his seat and saw Aiden staring at his desk.


    He rushed over and covered the writing that Aiden saw, "This is just my fun. Master will onlyugh when reading it."


    "Are you the man she loves?" Aiden directly asked.


    Harris was stunned for a moment at Aiden''s question, but he knew what Aiden meant. His master asked if he was the man Nadine loved. But for him, it was just a dream.


    Harris shook his head and smiled bitterly, "Mr. Raka and Miss Nadine have been friends since childhood. If there really is someone she likes, I think it is Mr. Raka." Harris replied, trying to stay strong.


    "Nadine likes Raka?" Aiden''s eyes were cold and creepy as he said that.


    Raka, Raka, Raka¡­


    Why did that man''s name always appear? Why did that man always bother Aiden?


    Harris felt something was wrong seeing Aiden''s expression, "Sir, what''s wrong?"


    "Three years ago, Raka and Anya loved each other. He refused Nadine''s love, but he didn''t tell Nico at all." Aiden''s face looked grim. He gritted his teeth as if to contain the anger that began to re when he remembered the figure of his nephew.


    "Miss Nadine and Miss Keara went to the forest to look for spices. At that time, they left because they were heartbroken¡­" Harris looked surprised when he heard Aiden''s words.


    Aiden was furious. He clenched his fists tightly and shouted loudly, "How dare that guy still be friends with Nico? He still has the face to appear before the Atmajaya Family! He''s the one who caused Nadine to die!"


    Harris''s face looked like he was enduring a very deep pain. However, as Aiden''s assistant, he was responsible for calming Aiden down.


    "Mr. Raka and Mr. Nico are good friends. They will not harm Miss Nadine. Nobody knows that Miss Keara and Miss Nadine will have an ident in the forest."


    "If that man exined it right and didn''t break Nadine''s heart, would Nadine still go?" Asked Aiden in a cold voice.


    Harris couldn''t answer it. He had no right to answer because he was nothing. After all, no one knew what really happened three years ago.


    "Raka also disappointed Anya at that time. Anya had a hard time because she had to pay for her mother''s hospital fees. Finally, Raka''s mother gave her money so that she would part with Raka. However, in the end the money was also not epted by Anya."


    Aiden''s eyes emitted a cold aura, "All the women who deal with Raka always have bad luck. Doesn''t that mean he has a problem? Then, where is the money that Raka''s mother gave to Anya?"


    Aiden seemed to pour out all the anger he was harboring at that time. He rarely vented his anger in a fiery manner. Usually Aiden harbored his anger in his heart and just looked at everyone coldly.


    "Sir, what do you intend to do?" Asked Harris worriedly.

 Chapter 85 - Red Dress

    "Sir, what do you intend to do?" Asked Harris worriedly.


    "Nadine died because of a broken heart. Her love was rejected by Raka. Anya broke up with him because of his mother''s humiliation, but she didn''t even get the promised money for her mother''s treatment. If she''d got the money, how could Anya still struggle and survive alone?" Aiden kept hisposure, but his anger could still be felt.??


    "Sir, no matter what the truth is, I suggest that you pretend you are ignorant of the money issue. If Mr. Raka finds out that Madame did not take the money, I am afraid Mr. Raka will continue to approach her." Harris was a very loyal assistant. When his Master was burning with emotion and dark eyes, he was the one who had to wake him up. He gave Aiden the best advice.


    "Investigate this matter for me." Aiden ordered Harris.


    "Yes sir."


    ¡­


    One hourter, a document was on Aiden''s desk. The document was the result of an investigation requested by Aiden regarding the money given by Raka''s mother to Anya.


    Three years ago, Raka''s mother gave Anya a check and the data regarding the check was still recorded. However, it wasn''t Anya who took the money from the bank, but Raisa.


    Aiden frowned at the discovery. Something happened at that time. Something was wrong, but Aiden didn''t know what really happened.


    "Is it possible that Madame received the money, but returned it through Miss Raisa?" Harris tried to guess.


    "Anya is not that stupid. At that time, her mother really needed help and she would not just return the money that could have saved her mother''s life." Said Aiden. He knew very well about Anya. Anya would not care about her pride. For Anya, her mother was the most important. People could say whatever they wanted when they found out that Anya received money from Raka''s mother but the important thing for Anya was to save her mother.


    "How did the check fall into Miss Raisa''s hands?" Harris didn''t understand it.


    "I think only Anya alone can answer this question." Aiden''s disgust for Raka increased when he found out about all these things. The two women he loved had had bad luck, and all because of one man named Raka Mahendra.


    ¡­


    The clock showed it was five in the afternoon. Anya had finished her work. She came home carrying a pair of homemade perfume, an experiment she did while she was working. She made a perfume for lovers. She immediately changed clothes and left Rose Scent.


    Outside the mall, Abdi was waiting for her at the entrance. She immediately climbed into the car before Abdi could open the door for her. She didn''t like being treated like that.


    "How is Aiden today?" Anya asked Abdi as soon as she entered the car.


    "Sir is the same as usual, Madame." Said Abdi politely. Aiden always wore sunsses to cover his eyes from everyone. He also rarely smiled at other people.


    Surely everyone who worked under him felt depressed.


    Abdi continued to drive, taking Anya to Aiden''s office. Anya was only able to observe Aiden''s office once again. She had visited this ce before. But at that time, she was confused about how to pay for her mother''s hospital fees, so she didn''t have time to see how extraordinary Aiden''s office was.


    The Atmajaya Group office was really grand and luxurious! And Aiden, her husband, was the president director of the Atmajaya Group! Wasn''t that like a dreame true?


    Abdi stopped in front of the main entrance. "Madame, I will park the car. Harris is waiting for you at the reception desk." He said, smiling at Anya.


    "Thank you, Mr. Abdi!" Said Anya while nodding her head. She immediately got out of the car and headed toward thepany entrance.


    Before she could get to the entrance, she heard a voice. A high, shrill female voice. A familiar voice.


    "Anya, what are you doing here?"


    Anya turned and saw Raisa standing near the door. She was wearing a red dress which made her look sexy. However, Anya could only frown when she saw Raisa''s choice of clothes. Today the air was very hot and seeing Raisa wearing red clothes made Anya feel even hotter.


    "Anya, did you know Aiden already has a fianc¨¦e? How dare you seduce Aiden and sleep with him. You cheap woman!" Raisa red at her and shouted her insults loudly.


    "You..." Anya was agitated hearing Raisa''s provocation. But a secondter, she realized what Raisa wanted to do.


    They were currently at the entrance of the Atmajaya Grouppany. If Raisa shouted loudly, there would be a lot of people who woulde out and see them. Anya would be considered a cheap woman in everyone''s eyes. The poor woman who seduced Aiden and made him cancel his engagement to Natali Tedjasukmana.


    The rumors had circted before. Now, Raisa was screaming on purpose to bring the rumors back to life.


    "Aiden is just confused. He won''t marry you no matter how hard you tease him. How could there be a man who wants to be with a cheap woman like you!" Raisa shouted even louder, attracting the attention of everyone in that ce.


    Everyone started whispering when they realized who was making the noise in front of the Atmajaya Grouppany.


    "That is Raisa, Natali''s best friend. She definitely wants to teach a lesson to the woman who seduces her friend''s fianc¨¦."


    "Didn''t Natali get dumped Aiden? How could Raisa be so brave as to insult Aiden''s lover in public? Isn''t she afraid of death? Plus, she did it in front of the Atmajaya Grouppany!"


    "The woman came to thepany this time. Is he really Aiden Atmajaya''s lover?"


    "She teased Aiden Atmajaya so that the man slept with her. But Aiden is blind. How does that man know who slept with him?"


    The crowd started getting bigger so it really caught everyone''s attention. Harris who got off the lift did not see Anya at the reception desk. Instead, he saw a crowd of people in front of thepany entrance.


    Some ignorant people heard that the woman who was at the entrance was the woman who seduced Aiden Atmajaya, making the man dump his fianc¨¦e.


    "I want to see what a cheap woman looks like! Ah! Indeed, her face was very beautiful. No wonder Aiden turned to her."


    "Her body is also small and looks smooth. She must have used it to seduce men!"


    "If you were born with a face like that, of course you can get any man easily."


    Everyone started insulting Anya, insulting her as a cheap woman. Some people even said offensive words, that she was using her body to seduce Aiden. Anya really wanted to argue with that. She wanted to defend himself. But everyone surrounded her. What could she do at a time like this?


    "Where''s the security guard? Hurry up and get rid of this cheap woman!" Shouted Raisa.


    "Yes, true. This woman came to meet Mr. Aiden. If we don''t get rid of him right now, he will just continue to seduce Mr. Aiden and cause trouble. This is really embarrassing for Atmajaya Group!"


    Everyone in the ce cheered loudly. They asked the security guard to kick Anya out immediately. This made Raisa very satisfied.


    Her face looked arrogant when she looked at Anya. She looked at Anya with a condescending look, as if the woman in front of her was not on her level.


    ''Eat this! You bitch!'' Raisa grinned in satisfaction.

 Chapter 86 - Mistakes That She Didnt Do

    Anya just stood still while the crowd insulted her. She could understand Raisa''s ability to make a fuss. It seemed friendship could make someone simr. Natali and Raisa, they were birds of the same feather. Their behavior was simr. Their rottenness, their cunning traits, and many more.


    When she was still in contact with Raka, Raisa always hated her. Raisa belittled her because she felt Anya was not worthy of her brother.??


    Now, even though Anya didn''t do anything wrong, even though Anya didn''t seduce Aiden, even though all this was the result of Natali''s cunning n, Raisa still used her. Raisa insulted her as a cheap woman who seduced Aiden. Raisa obscured reality, making everyone have all sorts of prejudice toward Anya.


    Anya couldn''t argue. What could she do against these people? She could only stare at them, staring at the eyes that looked at her in disgust and the mouths that continued to insult her.


    Her heart ached. Among so many people, not a single person stood up for her.


    Harris couldn''t get through the crowd. Thepany entrance waspletely crowded and was blocked by many people. But he could hear what everyone was talking about so he could guess that Anya was the one out there.


    He immediately took out his cellphone, wanting to contact Aiden. Before he had time to dial Aiden''s number, his master walked out of his private elevator.


    Harris rushed over to him, "Sir, Miss Raisa stopped Madame outside. Looks like they''re fighting."


    Hearing everyone insult and corner Anya, Aiden''s eyes grew colder. His expression looked so sinister that Harris''s body was shaking beside him. He broke through the crowd and rushed over to Anya.


    Nico also heard the news about Raisa''s arrival and how the woman had insulted Anya at the door of the Atmajaya Grouppany so he rushed down and helped.


    It was not Anya who he wanted to help, because Anya already had her own prince. He only needed to take Raisa out of there so she wouldn''t make more trouble in front of his uncle''spany.


    Nico could see Raisa in the crowd, but Raisa''s eyes were on Aiden. Her eyes looked so greedy as if she wanted to devour him.


    Aiden also looked at Raisa. However, his gaze was not a kind gaze. Aiden''s gaze sent chills down Raisa''s spine.


    Wasn''t Aiden blind? Why did his eyes look as sharp as knives that could just kill her?


    Nico immediately grabbed Raisa''s hand and dragged her from there, "What do you see? Let''s go!"


    "Nico! Let go! I don''t want to go!" Raisa tried hard to release Nico''s hand, but she couldn''t. Nico held her tight that she couldn''t free herself.


    "Don''t want to go? Do you really want to die?" Nico dragged Raisa harder and told her to get into the car immediately.


    "Nico, are you crazy? Harris called me and asked me toe to this ce. I haven''t even got to meet Aiden yet!" Raisa tried to open the car''s door, but Nico had already locked it.


    "You think my uncle really wants to see you? Since when has he been nice to you? This morning, your brother went to meet Anya at work and kept harassing her. My uncle called you to investigate your brother. I will help you to escape!" Nico said irritably.


    "What? My brother met Anya today?" Raisa was stunned. She who initially rebelled, now could only be silent.


    "If you fall into the hands of my uncle, it''s your end!" Nico nced at the people at thepany entrance with pity. It seemed that Atmajaya Group would carry out massyoffs.


    Nico and Raisa took advantage of the chaos to escape from the ce. Harris and several security guards, as well as Aiden''s bodyguards, rushed forward and prevented the employees who were in the ce from escaping. These employees were even busy gossiping during working hours.


    "Fire all employees who witnessed this incident!" Aiden''s stern voice was like a dagger killing everyone in that ce.


    Everyone in the ce was immediately shocked and could only stare at Aiden, gawking, including Anya. Anya felt her whole body stiffen and her face paled. Because she was publicly humiliated and humiliated by these people, Aiden felt so angry and immediately fired them all.


    Anya felt a little anxious seeing the development of this situation.


    One of thepany managers rushed over to Aiden and apologized. He bowed deeply in front of Aiden. Most of the employees who were there were his subordinates, "Sir, excuse us. Give us one more chance¡­"


    Aiden was not moved at all. He still looked at them all coldly and without feeling, "When everyone is busy working, you insult others without knowing the truth. People like you don''t deserve to work at Atmajaya Group. I don''t want to see them all again." Aiden said coldly.


    "Yes sir!" Harris replied.


    Anya looked at Aiden in surprise. Aiden fired all these people because of her.


    Aiden turned to look at Anya. However, Anya was unable to return that stare. Even though she was innocent, somehow she felt ashamed as if she had done something disgusting. Maybe all the insults she heard made her feel ashamed of herself. Without realizing it, Anya looked away, not daring to look directly at Aiden.


    She was Aiden''s wife, but she couldn''t do anything about it. She was just a loser who stood still and took all the insults without being able to fight back.


    "Do you still want to hide our rtionship?" Asked Aiden in a deep voice.


    Anya''s heart was beating fast. Sweat started to wet her body. Would Aiden announce their marriage this way?


    She took a deep breath, calmed her mind and said, "Even though these people don''t know that I''m your wife, I''m still your lover. I didn''t know they would attack me. I didn''t know something like this would happen."


    Aiden heard what Anya said. Anya still didn''t want to announce their marriage even though everyone insulted her like this. He stepped forward and approached Anya, took one of her hands and held it tightly.


    "No one will dare to stop you again!" Aiden said. He would make sure that no one dared to insult Anya again.


    No one could insult the woman he loved.


    Anya looked up, and looked at Aiden. She could feel warmth flowing from their interlocked hands, "There won''t be a single person who dares to insult you again!" Aiden''s voice was soft, making Anya feel calm and safe.


    She stepped forward and leaned against Aiden''s body. Then, she said softly, "Am I embarrassing you? I caused a scene in your office."


    "I am not ashamed. I feel annoyed because my lover shouldn''t be sad like this." Aiden didn''t take his eyes off Anya even for a second.


    Anya felt a little embarrassed by Aiden''s answer, but she felt she didn''t have the energy to answer it. She could only lean her body against Aiden''s body.


    She was really tired. No matter what she said, no one would believe her.


    Everyone thought of her as a cheap woman, the third person to make Natali lose her fianc¨¦. She couldn''t argue. What could she say to make everyone realize that this wasn''t her fault?


    Natali didn''t want to marry Aiden? That Natali who set her up?


    Didn''t that sound absurd?


    In the end, Anya could only ept the punishment for a mistake she didn''t evenmit ...

 Chapter 87 - Matchmaking

    Aiden really wanted to hug Anya. The woman looked sad and vulnerable in front of him. But he knew Anya would not like it so Aiden could only restrain himself.


    Finally, he took Anya''s hand and invited her to go to his office. This was the second time Anya entered Aiden''s office. In her first time, she couldn''t see the view from therge window in Aiden''s office because the curtains covered it. However, this time the curtains were wide open, showing a panoramic view of the entire city.??


    ''Too bad Aiden couldn''t see this¡­''


    "I''m going to apany Nico to meet the client. I''ll be back when I''m done." Said Aiden.


    "Eh? You''re going to leave me here alone?" Anya looked around, "Aren''t there a lot of important documents in this ce¡­?"


    "You won''t be leakingpany secrets." Aiden said casually.


    Anya was pleased with the trust Aiden ced in her. She looked at Aiden with a smile, "I will not disappoint you."


    At that moment, Nico''s voice came from the door. Nico peeked through the crack in Aiden''s office door, "Uncle, can we go now?"


    Aiden turned and looked at Nico''s face in annoyance, "Didn''t you run away together with Raisa?"


    Nico just grinned and yed dumb, "I didn''t see Raisa at all. Auntie, have you seen Raisa?"


    "I ..." Anya was stunned for a moment at the sudden question. Then, she replied calmly, "I don''t see her."


    Anya recalled Aiden pouring hot water on Natali when they had an argument. She didn''t want it to happen again. She better lied.


    Harris covered his mouth and was silent when he saw Nico and Anya trying to defend Raisa. After all, Aiden had already fired a group of employees for Anya. Harris didn''t want anything else to happen again.


    "You don''t see her either?" Aiden snorted. Since when did these three people agree without saying anything?


    "No, uncle. I do not see her. Did you see her?" Nico asked on purpose.


    Anya immediately turned to Aiden, "Aiden, can you see?" She asked with a surprised expression.


    "No." Aiden replied. He said it a little quietly, pretending to be sad so that his secret wouldn''t be exposed.


    Aiden knew that Raisa did all this, but he couldn''t say. He couldn''t let Anya know about his lie.


    "Sir, your client has arrived!" Harris said suddenly, saving Aiden from his wife''s suspicion.


    Aiden held Anya''s head and stroked her, "You must be tired. Go to the room and wash up. You can also rest for a while. I will be right back!"


    "Hmm, alright, go. I''ll be waiting for you." Anya''s voice was soft, tickling Aiden''s heart. The voice made Aiden not want to join the meeting. Supposedly, he let Nico go alone.


    He said goodbye, but he was reluctant to leave his room.


    When Harris saw this situation, he immediately looked at Nico. His eyes seemed to send a signal for Nico to help him, ''Mr. Nico, if you don''t ask Mr. Aiden away immediately, you will have to deal with your client on your own.''


    Nico received Harris''s signal clearly. Seeing Aiden was reluctant to leave the ce, he stepped forward and pulled Aiden''s hand, "Uncle,e on quickly. I''ll help you down." They walked towards the lift, while Anya followed them behind.


    Before the elevator door closed, Anya stood in her ce, waving and smiling. "I''m looking forward to our dinner."


    Aiden let go of Nico''s hand and intended to get down when he saw him, "You met this client yourself." He said.


    "Uncle, I promise that after our client signs his work contract, I will let youe back. I''ll take care of the rest!" After hearing Anya''s sweetst words and seeing her aunt wave, Nico knew he was bound to get into big trouble. It was as if his uncle was in his aunt''s grip. Whatever Anya wanted, Aiden would immediately do it without thinking twice.


    Aiden was already captivated by Anya''s beauty so he didn''t care about important work like the signing of this contract.


    Without waiting for Aiden''s answer, Nico immediately pressed the elevator button. He didn''t let go of Aiden''s hand until the elevator door closed.


    "Uncle, I know why you like her so much." Nico wiped the cold sweat that had started rolling down his forehead. He almost had to face the client alone.


    Aiden asked seriously, "Are all the documentsplete? I have to go immediately to have dinner with Anya."


    "People say, even the devil will be defeated in the end..." Nico muttered. He was talking about his uncle. His cold and cruel uncle, his uncle who was fierce and stern, was already intoxicated because of a tiny woman waiting for him in his office.


    Aiden just stared at Nico sharply after hearing his nephew''s words.


    "What I said is true! Uncle has fallen into your aunt''s hands." Nico shifted away from Aiden. He pressed his body against the wall of the elevator, trying to keep the distance as far as possible from this one demon.


    "You thought I wouldn''t mind when you took Raisa away?" Said Aiden with a snort. Maybe he wouldn''t talk about it in front of Anya, but that didn''t mean he would just forget about it.


    "Uncle, why don''t you just forget about it? After all, aunt also doesn''t mind." Said Nico with augh. He walked following Aiden out of the elevator.


    "You really care about Raisa. Are you in love with her?" Aiden asked.


    Nico almost choked on his own saliva at the question, "Uncle, don''t scare me."


    "After I canceled my engagement to the Tedjasukmana family, the Mahendra family said they wanted to marry off their daughter, Raisa, to our family. I am married. So, only you can be her partner. Besides, your ages are equal. I think you will fit her. I''ll discuss it with your motherter¡­" Aiden said, considering it. He seemed to want to throw Nico into the lion''s den.


    "Uncle, I was wrong. Forgive me. I''ll hear you next time." Nico begged Aiden for mercy.


    He didn''t want to marry a fierce woman like Raisa. In his life, he had never seen such a woman. He didn''t want to spend all his life nagging and scolding her.


    He had known Raka since he was a child, so he knew very well what Raisa was like. He would not be able to survive if he had to marry someone like her.


    "You can''t run away. You are the most suitable person for Mahendra''s family." Said Aiden casually.


    "I have a girlfriend." Nico said hurriedly.


    "No. You don''t have a girlfriend." Said Aiden.


    "I''m going to find a girlfriend right now." Nico didn''t give up. He really didn''t want to be arranged with Raisa, "Uncle Ivan is also single. How about pairing Uncle Ivan with Raisa when he returns?"


    "No." Said Aiden firmly.


    "Why not?" Nico whined. Why should he be the victim of an arranged marriage? Why should he¡­


    Aiden''s eyes narrowed slightly, "If Ivan marries Raisa, it will be even more dangerous for us..."


    "But I also don''t want to marry Raisa. I like a soft and sweet woman like Auntie!" Aiden turned to Nico when he heard his answer.


    Oops¡­ It looked like Nico identally flipped the switch on his uncle¡­

 Chapter 88 - Three Years Ago

    "But I also don''t want to marry Raisa. I like a soft and sweet woman like Auntie!" Nico whined to Aiden.


    Aiden stopped walking and turned to Nico when he heard his nephew''s answer. He narrowed his eyes, his gaze was dangerous.??


    "What did you say?" Asked Aiden in a low voice. His voice sounded cold, making Nico''s hair stand on end.


    "Uncle! You''re blindly jealous too. I''m just saying I like women like aunts, the kind of woman who is gentle and obedient. I didn''t say I liked her!" Nico immediately exined frantically. He spoke wrong and he would die.


    "You don''t like Anya?" Aiden felt even more displeased. He frowned as he looked at Nico. His nephew did not like the wife he chose.


    Nico could feel his head spinning. Why was everything he did wrong?


    If he said he liked his aunt, his uncle would get jealous and kill him. If he said he didn''t like his aunt, his uncle would get mad at him. How could he survive this deadly trap? Should he y dead?


    "I like her as my aunt." Nico replied. He racked his brains toe up with an intelligent answer.


    One of Aiden''s eyebrows rose. Looked like Nico had learned from experience so that now he could answer Aiden''s questions correctly.


    "Your aunt has a sister who can be introduced to you. Didn''t you say you needed a girlfriend as soon as possible?" Aiden said casually. He walked back to the main door of the Atmajaya Grouppany.


    "Uncle, don''t frame me. Aunt''s only sister is Natali Tedjasukmana." Replied Nico. What''s the difference between Raisa and Natali? Why should he be caught between those two creepy women?


    This city was ruled by four major families. First was the Atmajaya Family with the greatest strength and power. After that, the Mahendra Family and the Pratama Family have an equal position. The Tedjasukmana family was indeed inst ce, but they were still included in the influential family in this city.


    "The Atmajaya family will benefit a lot if you marry one of them. If you have to choose between Raisa and Natali, go for Natali. At least you will get somend with a strategic location as a dowry from the Tedjasukmana Family. After all, they also didn''t have the money to develop thend. So, they must hand over thend to our families." Aiden lectured him seriously. He talked about marriage as if it was a business matter.


    Nico shook his head. ording to him, there was no best choice between the two options. Both Raisa and Natali were just as bad in Nico''s eyes, "Raisa and Natali are friends. People who are close will tend to have simr traits. I don''t want to marry either of them." Nico said gloomily. He and Aiden walked out of thepany to their car.


    Aiden was silent for a moment, then he thought about Nico''s words to match Raisa with Ivan.


    "Ivan must not marry Raisa or Natali. He must not be allowed to gain power in this city. When hees back, we have to watch him. After your grandfather''s birthday celebration is over, I will try to send him back overseas." Aiden said with a serious look.


    "Uncle, why do we have to do this?" Nico felt sad. He couldn''t bear to see his happy family be like this.


    "Don''t be a coward. Maybe you do have a good rtionship with Ivan, but what about his mother? Don''t you think about what the fate of the Atmajaya Family will be if Ivan marries into an influential family? His mother will definitely run rampant."


    Before getting into his car, Aiden looked at hispany again. He looked up and looked at the highest floor, the floor where Anya was. His wife was there, waiting for him in his office. He really wanted toe back and apany her.


    "Uncle, don''t look back again. Our client is waiting." Nico insisted and tried to push Aiden to get into the car.


    ¡­


    In Aiden''s office, Anya was looking out the window, looking at the view of the entire city thatid before her in awe. It was gettingte into the afternoon, the color of the sky turned crimson red.


    "Madame, what would you like to have for dinner tonight?" Harris asked as he approached Anya.


    "Just order what Aiden likes." Anya replied, still looking out the window.


    Harris nodded after hearing Anya''s answer.


    Anya hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she decided to turn around and face Harris, "Did you see Raisa earlier?"


    "Mr. Aiden asked Miss Raisa toe to the office. But it was unexpected that Miss Raisa would even meet you below." Harris replied with a t expression.


    Anya felt worried. Aiden asked Raisa toe to his office. Was this because Raka came to her at work this morning?


    "Did Aiden say why he called Raisa?" Anya continued, trying to stay calm while digging information from Harris.


    "Master didn''t say anything." Harris replied. His expression was still the same so that Anya could not guess what he was thinking.


    "Hmm¡­ I understand. Just continue your work! There''s no need to worry about me." Anya felt very suspicious. But if Harris didn''t want to say it, she wouldn''t be able to get any answers.


    After Harris left, Anya was left alone in the room. She stared at Aiden''s chair. The chair looked big and handsome, just like the person it belonged to.


    Anya sat in that chair, the one usually upied by Aiden. However, it didn''t feel right if she used it. Her body was too small to sit on such arge chair and she felt she had no right to sit there.


    As she was about to stand up, she identally dropped a folder containing documents from the table. Anya immediately panicked and hurriedly tidied up all the scattered documents.


    ''What if this is Aiden''s important work document?''


    However, just as she was about to take it, her hand stopped moving.


    ''Aren''t these bank records? Why is there my name on the document?''


    Anya''s hand was shaking when she saw all this. Aiden was investigating her matters.


    Anya took the document and looked inside. The document contained her banking records three years ago. When she looked at the contents of another folder, Anya found a copy of the check that was issued by Raka''s mother. In addition, there was also a detailed note regarding the check which was finally cashed by Raisa.


    Anya''s eyes widened when she saw Raisa''s name. Three years ago, Raka''s mother gave her a check so that she would leave Raka. However, the check ended at Raisa. How was it possible?


    With the information in her hands and Raisa''s sudden appearance in front of Aiden''s office, Anya immediately realized¡­


    Aiden was investigating the money that Raka''s mother gave her and found that the money was disbursed by Raisa. After that, all of a sudden, Raisa appeared at Aiden''spany.


    All of this was not a coincidence¡­


    Actually, Anya also did not quite understand this incident. She was also very surprised to see Raisa''s name listed as the person who cashed the check.


    All this time, Raka had always thought that Anya was the one who received the money from his family to part with him. Raisa also thought the same thing.


    Nobody knew what really happened. The only person who understood it was Raisa. It might be better for Anya to ask Raisa directly, rather than let Aiden intervene.


    If it happened that way, Anya didn''t know what would happen to Raisa next.

 Chapter 89 - Cant Wait Any More

    Anya immediately tidied up the document and returned it to its ce, as if nothing had happened. She left Aiden''s desk, afraid that the other things would fall apart.


    Her feet walked towards Aiden''s room which was on one side of the room and headed straight for the bathroom. She wanted to take a warm shower first to make herself fresher. She just came home from work and her body must be sweating.??


    Warm water soaked Anya''s whole body, washing away all her fatigue. She felt very refreshed. Wrapped in a bath towel, she walked out to Aiden''s closet and realized that there were no women''s clothes there at all. She also didn''t want to wear her clothes earlier. The clothes were dirty from sweat while working.


    She decided to take one of Aiden''s shirts, the white one. When she saw it, Anya remembered that she had never seen Aiden wearing light colored clothes. Her husband would definitely look very handsome when wearing light colored clothes. Maybe next time she could pick out a dress for Aiden.


    Anya wore Aiden''s white shirt. Her small body was wrapped in that oversized dress. The shirt covered her thighs and sunk her arms.


    After that, she immediately cleaned her working clothes and hung them up so they could dry quickly.


    Once out of the bathroom, Anya saw the big bed and suddenly felt sleepy. Sheid down on the bed, felt the softness of the material and gave a wide yawn.


    There were a lot of things that happened on her first day of work, leaving her exhausted. Less than five minutes sheid down, her eyes were closed and she was fast asleep.


    ¡­


    At seven in the evening, Aiden''s car stopped in front of the entrance to hispany. Seeing his master''s caring, Harris rushed over to him.


    "What''s Anya doing right now?" Asked Aiden as soon as he got out of the car.


    "Looks like madam is asleep." When Harris entered Aiden''s office, he did not see Anya anywhere so he guessed Anya must be in Aiden''s bedroom. He didn''t dare to knock on the door or even check on Anya''s situation without Aiden''s permission.


    Aiden immediately got on the elevator and headed to his room. He did not care about documents or work and hurried to the bedroom connected to his study.


    He opened his bedroom door slowly and saw a tiny body lying on his bed. The body didn''t even move when he opened the door. Anya was fast asleep.


    Aiden''s eyes brushed against Anya''s body wrapped in his shirt. He stood still in the doorway, as if frozen and unable to move.


    When Harris entered Aiden''s room, Aiden immediately covered the door with his body, not letting Harris look inside at all.


    "Don''t let anyone bother me until I get out." Said Aiden in a deep voice.


    Harris initially wanted to say that dinner was ready. However, hearing his Master''s order, he immediately bowed and walked out.


    Aiden was going abroad tonight. So, Harris also hoped his Master could spend some time alone with his wife and rx.


    Only Aiden and Anya were in the room. Aiden entered his room and closed the door. He sat on the edge of the bed looking at his wife''s face.


    Anya could feel her bed swaying a little so she opened her eyes. She was still sleepy so when she saw someone sitting by her bedside, she jolted in shock.


    As soon as she realized that it was Aiden who was beside her, Anya smiled and stretched out her hand, "You''re back."


    Aiden weed her hand and hugged Anya''s waist, pulling her tiny body into hisp.


    Anya''s hands switched, hugging Aiden''s neck. She still felt a little dizzy from falling asleep. Her sleeping position was a little ufortable so she woke up with a slightly heavy head, "It''s all because of yourfortable bed, so I fell asleep." She muttered. Her eyes were still sleepy.


    She buried her face in Aiden''s neck and closed her eyes.


    Aiden looked at the woman in his arms with eyes filled with passion. Seeing Anya wearing his oversized shirt made her look very seductive. Which man didn''t like seeing his woman in his clothes?


    "I''m hungry." Said Aiden. His voice was a little hoarse as he said it.


    "Hmm¡­ I''ve asked Harris to order food. I told him to order your favorite food." Said Anya innocently.


    Aiden inclined his head and whispered in Anya''s ear, "I want to eat you," He said in a low voice.


    Anya felt her body shudder when she heard this.


    Before she had time to understand what Aiden was saying, Aiden had already lifted Anya''s body from hisp,id her on the bed and trapped her with his big body.


    Anya''s heart was beating very fast. She did not know what to do. She had just woken up and was still half conscious, but a momentter she was already in this position.


    "Aiden ..." Anya''s voice was trembling, "We haven''t eaten and you have to go to the airport."


    "The flight was dyed for two hours. I still have time." Aiden said calmly. He brought his face closer to Anya. His cold lips touched Anya''s neck, making Anya writhe on the bed.


    Anya wasn''t ready for all this! What should she do?


    She swallowed hard and said, "The food will be cold. What if the food doesn''t taste good?"


    Aiden continued to kiss Anya''s neck, leaving kiss after kiss, saying, "Hmm¡­ I can eat you. You were much tastier than dinner."


    Anya''s eyes widened. The kisses that Aiden left on her neck made her passion rise from within her heart. But she wasn''t ready for this!


    She had already made love to Aiden once, but she was unconscious at that time. If she was really conscious like this, what should she do?


    Anya''s heart was beating like crazy. Her brain seemed to be working at full speed so she felt a little dizzy.


    ''What should I do? What can I do?''


    "Anya¡­ I''ll be going tonight¡­" Aiden''s butterfly kisses continued to descend and fall farther, reaching her corbone. One of his hands moved to the button of her shirt and opened it easily. He unbuttoned the shirt one by one, slowly as if he were opening a gift.


    Anya''s hand tried to stop Aiden, but her brain told her to let it go. Why were they all so conflicted?


    "Aiden ... Can''t you wait aftering home?"


    "I want you now." Aiden didn''t want to wait and he couldn''t wait anymore.


    This morning, he let Anya go because she had to go to work. But now, he didn''t want to wait anymore.


    Aiden''s lips moved, crushing Anya''s lips ferociously. Anya seemed to be immersed in the kiss and the passion that came from her. Her hand that was trying to stop Aiden was frozen in ce and instead grabbed Aiden''s sleeve as if she didn''t want to lose her husband''s warmth.


    Sigh after sigh, growl after growl. Their kiss was getting hotter, while Aiden''s hands were still working to continue unbuttoning the shirt Anya was wearing. This time, Aiden was at advantage as he was very familiar with his own clothes. It didn''t take long for him to open the prize before him.


    His hands moved, traced the shape of Anya''s beautiful body and stopped at one of her breasts. His lips continued to love Anya with passion as if he wanted to make her forget everything, wanted to make her think only of him.


    At first, his hands squeezed Anya''s breasts slowly. However, over time, he added strength, making Anya continue to moan in pleasure. Her moan was like music to Aiden''s ears. Anya closed her eyes, as if she was immersed in passion and couldn''t get up again.


    Meanwhile, Aiden opened his eyes. He witnessed the beautiful scene before him.


    Anya''s long ck hair hung on the pillow. The color contrasts sharply with Anya''s mouth-white skin. Her eyes were closed, and her lips continued to follow her movements. Her cheeks flushed slightly and her body continued to writhe under Aiden''s body.


    Aiden''s big white shirt could indeed cover Anya''s long legs. But due to their continuous movement on the bed, the shirt lifted off, exposing Anya''s slender and beautiful legs.


    Aiden didn''t want to go¡­


    He didn''t want all of this to end¡­


    If only he could stop time¡­

 Chapter 90 - Dancing

    Aiden and Anya''s kiss didn''t stop for a second. Their lips continued to dance as if they did not want to part. Aiden''s hands kept moving, exploring every inch of Anya''s body, making Anya''s passion even more intense.


    After a while, Aiden released his kiss from Anya, making Anya a little confused. Her gaze was dreamy, she couldn''t see clearly. Everything was blurry. However, Aiden had no intention of letting her go. Aiden''s lips moved to Anya''s other breast, sucking it gently and getting more and more excited.??


    Anya gasped when she felt a new sensation that she had never felt in her life.


    "Ah! Ah!" Anya felt a little panicked, but also excited. She felt new things all over her body. Feeling a feeling that she had never known before. She didn''t know her body could feel something like this.


    Her hands went up, sometimes pushing Aiden''s head, sometimes tugging at the man''s hair until it fell apart as if to encourage him to keep doing that. Didn''t she know why she was doing this?


    She felt a dilemma, between not being ready to do it or letting herself sink into a tantalizing sensation.


    In the end, she opened his mouth with difficulty and said, "Aiden, I-¡­ I don''t¡­"


    However, before she couldn''t even finish her words, Aiden hadnded a gentle bite on her, causing Anya to moan even louder and forget what she had to say. Her consciousness seemed to disappear and her sense dispersed to nowhere.


    Aiden knew what Anya wanted to say. Anya wanted to say that she was not ready and refused. But that woman had made Aiden burn like this. Aiden really couldn''t wait any longer.


    "There''s no need to think about anything. Enjoy it." Aiden whispered in his hoarse voice. His warm breath brushed against Anya''s skin, giving her body chills.


    When Aiden''s hand moved, tracing the curves of his body to the lower part of his body, Anya gasped and rose from her ce. She looked panicked, "I ... I''m going to the toilet."


    Aiden''s body stiffened. He knew Anya would run away from him, but this time Aiden let her go. He didn''t say anything and let Anya run away from him.


    Anya immediately ran to the bathroom in a panic and locked the door, leaving Aiden alone in his bed. Aiden thenid down with a sigh, his hands raised and supporting the back of his head. But a faint smile crossed his face as he watched his wife run away from him.


    In the bathroom, Anya saw that the clothes and pants she was washing were still wet. She couldn''t wear pants that were still wet. What should she do?


    Aiden was indeed very handsome and attractive. Many women would want to throw themselves on Aiden''s bed. But Anya didn''t love him. Anya did say that she would learn to love Aiden, but not so quickly. She needed time!


    Didn''t someone need love to make out and make love? She really wasn''t prepared to do it and she couldn''t do it carelessly. She wanted to do it with the man she loved¡­


    Aiden could feel Anya''s panic even though they were in separate rooms. He knew very well Anya''s brain must be thinking hard, imagining various things. In the end, he got up from his bed. He walked over to the door and said, "I won''t force you if you don''t want to." Aiden''s voice sounded soft as if trying to calm Anya''s panic.


    After confirming all the buttons on her shirt, Anya peeked through the door, "Aiden¡­ It''s not that I reject you, but¡­" She looked very scared and doubtful. She didn''t know how to exin this to Aiden.


    Aiden''s heart touched when he saw Anya. The woman looked so scared of him that she didn''t want to go near him at all, letting the bathroom door put some distance between them.


    "What''s wrong?" He asked.


    "I don''t know if I can do it. Things like this have to be done with someone you love. We¡­" Anya muttered in doubt.


    Aiden understood Anya''s point. Anya really wanted to learn to love him, but she couldn''t do it yet. That woman didn''t know how much Aiden loved her so Anya thought they didn''t love each other.


    "I''ll wait until you are ready." Aiden was in no rush. He didn''t want to corner Anya. He didn''t want to make Anya afraid of him, run away and nevere back. He must be patient.


    After all, they still had a long way to go. They had an eternity to spend together. Only if Anya still wanted to be with him and didn''t use her request to divorce him.


    "Do you really want to wait for me?" Asked Anya with sparkling eyes. She was still hiding behind the door but she didn''t look scared anymore.


    Her words melt Aiden''s heart easily.


    "Hmm ..." Aiden grabbed Anya''s hand and asked her to get out of the bathroom. After that, he hugged Anya gently, "Before we got married, I promised you that you can do whatever you want. And I won''t force you to do anything you don''t want to."


    Anya''s hand hugged Aiden''s waist tighter and leaned her body against the man''s body, "Thank you!" She said softly. She was very grateful that Aiden respected her. She was really lucky to find a guy like Aiden.


    They embraced silently,fortable in each other''s presence.


    "Can you dance?" Aiden suddenly asked.


    "Eh?" Anya felt a little confused by the sudden and very random question.


    "My father will have a birthday celebration." Said Aiden while still hugging Anya, not wanting to let her go again.


    "I can''t dance." Anya replied in a low voice.


    "Hmm¡­ I can teach you." Aiden said in a soft voice. He couldn''t throw Anya on the bed and fondle her at this time, so he made dance as an excuse to keep her hugging and bring her body close to him.


    He let go of his hug for a moment and turned on a song. The song yed softly, filling the room with a seductive rhythm. He hugged Anya''s waist again and asked her to dance to the rhythm.


    Their hug grew tighter, Anya''s body was very close to him. He could feel warmth radiating from that tiny body. Anya''s face flushed with embarrassment, but she had no intention of running away like before.


    Aiden slowly guided her, one step at a time, teaching her to dance. Anya tried to follow Aiden''s steps and match him.


    Anya looked very charming, like a pure white swan. An innocent goose, clueless of everything in the world. In his arms, Anya''s beauty seemed to bloom.


    Aiden tightened his embrace. Their bodies were inseparable from a distance. They move slowly, following the rhythm that flows with romance. Time seemed to slow down too.


    Anya felt her body getting warmer when she was near Aiden. Why did she feel this way?


    "Aiden, I ..."


    Aiden looked at her, lowered his head and kissed Anya''s lips, swallowing whatever she wanted to say.


    Unlike his kiss on the bed earlier, this time his lips gently pursed Anya''s. His hands still hugged Anya''s waist tightly.


    However, Anya''s body stiffened when Aiden kissed her. Aiden said he wouldn''t force her, but why would he do this again? She felt a little panic.


    "Do not be afraid. I promised you, I will not deny it." Said Aiden, staring at Anya''s face. He could feel Anya''s body stiffen when he kissed her. As soon as Aiden said that, Anya''s body calmed down. Her anxiety seemed to disappear and she let Aiden''s hand support her.


    "I trust you." Anya whispered softly.

 Chapter 91 - I Will Teach You

    A knock on the door was heard from outside.


    "Sir, I have brought a change of clothes for Madame."??


    Aiden opened the door and received the shirt from Harris, "Prepare the dinner." He ordered.


    "Yes sir!" Harris rushed out, told the servants to arrange Aiden and Anya''s meal.


    Aiden handed the clothes he was holding to Anya, but he did not turn around.


    "Aiden? I want to change clothes. Why don''t you turn around?" Anya asked. When she unbuttoned her shirt, she realized Aiden was still staring at her.


    "I can''t see." Aiden said casually.


    Anya just realized. Aiden couldn''t see. But why did she feel suspicious?


    Lately, she had always felt like Aiden could see clearly. His eyes also looked so deep as if they could see everything.


    Anya stretched out her hand and waved it in front of Aiden, but Aiden didn''t react at all, "Aiden, are your eyes okay?" She asked, worried about him.


    "I will recover. I just need time." Said Aiden trying tofort Anya.


    Anya nodded and immediately unbuttoned her shirt. She was already hungry. Aiden must also be very hungry because he didn''t eat lunch earlier.


    Aiden sat on the bed, looking at the very beautiful scenery before him.


    Anya really trusted him. She opened her clothes and showed her beautiful curves. Her body was truly amazing, making Aiden want to adore her. Unfortunately, he could only see her without being able to touch her. Anya was like the forbidden fruit to him.


    In the right time, Aiden would show how much he adored his wife. For now, Aiden could only swallow his saliva. The room felt cramped and his body felt hot.


    Anya immediately put on her clothes. In fact, she wanted to ask Aiden if Aiden had gone abroad to work or to seek treatment for his eye. However, thest time he went for treatment, his doctor was killed. It was possible that it happened because Aiden''s treatment schedule was leaked. In the end, Anya gave up her intention.


    She only hoped that Aiden woulde home safely. With Aiden by her side, she feltfortable. With Aiden by her side, she always felt safe.


    After she finished changing her clothes, they both came out of Aiden''s room and waited for their food at Aiden''s office. Anya was standing by the window, her new favorite ce, looking at the night lights.


    "Anya, if Raka had returned sooner, were you going to choose him?" Aiden suddenly asked. Anya was shocked at the question. Why was Aiden talking about Raka again? Was he testing her?


    Aiden would be going overseas after this. Why was that man deliberately making the atmosphere between them bad?


    Anya pondered for a moment, thinking about Aiden''s question.


    Aiden was a handsome and wealthy man. He also spoiled her and alwaysplied with her wishes. He could do everything. But sometimes his nature scared her and made her nervous!


    Anya bit her lip and lowered her head. She pretended to straighten her clothes, but her brain was working hard.


    If Raka had returned to Indonesia sooner, maybe she would borrow money from Raka! With this, she didn''t have to beg her father or Natali for help. If that didn''t happen, she wouldn''t meet Aiden either.


    But how could Anya give that answer to Aiden?


    "Why do you ask that? Of course, I will choose you." Anya said quietly.


    "Is it true? Why would you choose me?" Aiden looked closely at Anya. He wanted to see the lies on Anya''s face.


    "Aiden, I also have a heart. I can feel that you are good to me. Raka will only disappoint me." Anya said the truth. Raka would not be able to give her happiness, while Aiden showered her with love every day, giving her everything that made her happy.


    Aiden was still looking at her in disbelief. His eyes narrowed. Anyaughed at her husband''s childlike behavior.


    She stood on tiptoe and briefly kissed Aiden on the lips, "I''m telling the truth."


    "Anya, I really hate cheating, you know?" Aiden grabbed Anya''s chin, making her look straight at him.


    Anya looked Aiden straight in the eye and replied calmly, "I will never cheat on you." Anya would never have an affair. She knew what happened from the result of the affair. She and her mother were victims of his father''s irresponsible actions.


    Aiden lifted Anya''s chin. His head slowly lowered to kiss her.


    Anya received a gentle kiss from Aiden. Her hand grabbed Aiden''s shoulder, unconsciously pulling the man''s body closer to her. Aiden''s hand moved to Anya''s waist, hugged her gently.


    Their kiss became more and more passionate until Anya found it difficult to breathe. When Anya felt almost out of breath, Aiden let go of her and stroked her face gently, "Can''t breathe?"


    Anya was gasping for breath. Her cheeks flushed and she said shyly, "I can''t kiss."


    "I will teach you!" Aiden didn''t hesitate to bring his face closer again. His lips touched Anya''s, but he didn''t kiss her. Aiden seemed to be teasing her.


    Anya hooked her fingers behind Aiden''s neck, pulling the man closer to her. Their kisses were as soft as the wind, flowing like the rhythm they had heard earlier. Aiden kissed her gently and patiently, inviting Anya to respond.


    As they kissed, Harris knocked on the door and entered the room. Several servants followed Harris, entering Aiden''s study, bringing the food they ordered.


    Anya was so shocked that she gasped. She was afraid that others would see her. After all, they were kissing when they all walked in!


    Aiden immediately shifted his body position, covering Anya''s body from the people who entered.


    Harris realized the atmosphere in the room so he told the servants toe out immediately after serving the food. He also bent down and came out.


    After everyone left, Anya could only sigh with relief. Aiden held Anya''s hand and led her to the table that had been prepared.


    The dinner was not a fancy dinner in a ssy restaurant, but the atmosphere in Aiden''s office and the lights that radiated from outside the office window made Anya feel happy. He felt that their dinner was very romantic!


    While they were eating, Aiden suddenly asked, "Three years ago, the Mahendra family gave you money to separate from Raka. Where is the money?"


    Anya immediately choked and coughed loudly.


    Aiden immediately got up and gave tissue to Anya while patting her back.


    It took a while for Anya to finally calm down.


    She could not avoid the question, but how could she answer so that the situation did not get worse?


    Anya looked at Aiden with a little doubt and tried to calm herself down.


    "Why are you asking about the money?" Anya did not immediately answer Aiden''s question.


    She threw a question back instead.


    "Raisa spreads a rumor that you received some money from the Mahendra family to separate from Raka, but you keep harassing Raka. How can I allow my wife to be used like this?" Aiden replied.


    As Anya thought, ording to the documents she saw on Aiden''s desk, Aiden was investigating it.


    "Three years ago, my mother fell ill and I needed money. When Raka''s mother found out about my mother''s illness, she gave me money so that I would leave Raka. Raisa is right, I took the money from their family." Anya said softly.

 Chapter 92 - Heartache

    "Three years ago, my mother fell ill and I needed money. When Raka''s mother found out about my mother''s illness, she gave me money so that I would leave Raka. Raisa is right, I took the money from their family." Anya said softly.


    "Mrs. Mahendra gave the money in the form of a check and I didn''t understand how to withdraw it so I asked Raisa''s help to do it. That''s how Raisa found out about the money." She added.??


    "And the money?" Aiden asked.


    Anya was silent for a moment as if thinking about what to answer. No matter what Anya said after this, Aiden was sure she would lie to him. Why didn''t Anya want to tell him the truth?


    "For my mother''s treatment." Anya answered carefully. She looked closely at Aiden''s face, feeling a little afraid of the man. Anya''s heart ached as she recalled what happened three years ago. Her eyes were slightly teary but she struggled with all her might to keep her tears from spilling.


    Aiden did not have the heart to expose Anya''s lies, but his face also looked gloomy, "Don''t get in touch with the Mahendra Family anymore." In the end, that was all Aiden could say.


    Anya nodded and continued eating. Meanwhile, Aiden got up from his seat and moved to the sofa in the room.


    Anya looked at Aiden leaving his seat with a sad face. She knew Aiden was mad at her. Did Aiden know she was lying?


    She sat at the dining table in silence, stirring the soup with her spoon. It felt like her appetite had disappeared.


    Three years ago, she did receive the check from Raka''s mother. But before she could bring the money to the hospital, she was robbed. Her robber took her money and also kicked her body and legs so that she could not walk for more than half a month.


    Anya couldn''t understand Raisa''s way of thinking. She knew that the robber must have something to do with Raisa because in the end, the money fell into Raisa''s hands. However, she still pretended as if Anya had epted the money. She also kept trying to destroy Anya''s reputation whenever she had the chance.


    Anya could feel the rage that slowly built inside her heart. She never did anything she was used of. She never seduced Aiden. She was not the third person between their engagement. Still, everyone thought of her as a cheap woman.


    She did not get to use the money given by Raka''s mother, but everyone trusted Raisa and thought that she was a gold digger.


    She didn''t bother Raka and didn''t see him again after they separated, but everyone thought she was chasing Raka because she wanted his treasure.


    No one believed that Natali did all this to her.


    Nobody knew that three years ago Raisa was the one who robbed her.


    No one believed that Raka was the one who kept chasing her. She had tried to exin and cut ties with Raka, but Raka kepting to her, making everyone misunderstand her.


    Anya raised her head, looked at Aiden who was sitting on the sofa, "Aiden, I ... I identally saw the document on your desk." Said Anya in a low voice.


    "What documents?" Aiden asked.


    Anya pressed his lips tightly. She hesitated, but decided to confess, "You''re investigating the check."


    "Why did you tell me about that document?" Aiden replied, looking at Anya''s worried face.


    "I know you don''t like other people to lie to you. I don''t want to lie to you!" Anya got up and walked towards the sofa.


    She stood in front of Aiden, her hands sped together, showing her current uneasiness, "I don''t want to lie to you, but I can''t tell the truth. I don''t know what to do." Her eyes filled with tears. Anya held back her tears while biting her lip.


    Aiden held out his hand for Anya and Anya epted it. She let Aiden pull her body into his arms.


    "Aiden, I¡­ I feel sad. I don''t know what to do." Anya sobbed when she said this.


    She wanted to hide Raisa''s crimes. But the more she thought about it, the angrier she felt. She felt she did not deserve to be treated like this. Why should she help Raisa?


    However, she wasn''t aware that Aiden already found out what happened. Still, Anya decided to lie to him. Anya defended Raisa, and her main goal was so that Raka wouldn''t find out about this.


    Aiden didn''t care to whom the money was returned, be it Raka''s mother or Raisa. What was more important was that Anya and Raka had separated because Raka thought Anya received the money from his mother.


    Aiden must not reveal that secret. He would let Raka misunderstand all of this forever.


    If Raka found out that Anya did not ept the money, Raka would me himself and continue to chase Anya out of guilt. Aiden didn''t want to see that so he let Anya lie.


    "What can I do for you?" Aiden lowered his head and kissed her forehead gently.


    Anya''s eyes turned red when she thought of the frustration she had been hiding all this time, "That check. The check from the Mahendra family, it is true that I received it. At first, I wanted to take it to the hospital to pay for my mother''s hospital fees. But I was robbed on the way."


    "I know." Aiden replied.


    Anya looked at Aiden in surprise, "What else do you know?"


    "I know your leg was injured so you couldn''t walk for half a month. I know you don''t have money to go to a doctor so you just treat it with oil." He replied.


    "I also know you called Raka''s mother and said that the check was stolen, but Raka''s mother didn''t believe you and insulted you as a greedy woman." Aiden continued.


    "I know you called the police, but there is no name on the check so you can''t prove the check is yours. The police don''t want to help you investigate it. Who took the money?"


    Aiden said all the things he knew one by one. Hearing the words that kepting out of Aiden''s mouth, Anya felt her eyes stinging even more. She couldn''t hold back her tears anymore. Her tears rolled down her cheeks.


    Aiden raised his hand and wiped the tears that rolled down Anya''s cheeks. He hugged Anya''s body tighter and kissed her cheek, wiping away the tears one by one.


    "Anya, don''t cry." He whispered softly.


    "The day after that, Raka went abroad." Anya lifted her head, tears still streaming down her face, "I really needed it at that time, during the toughest times of my life. But now everything is finished. I hope you keep this a secret for me."


    "Very well." Aiden replied.


    Anya hugged Aiden tightly and buried her face in the man''s chest, "It''s fine that Raka misunderstood me, but I hope you don''t think of me as a woman who is hungry for wealth. I don''t want your money. I just need money for my mother''s treatment. I can work to pay for my tuition and pay for my own life."


    "Anya, I know what kind of woman you are and I have never looked down on you. I agree that you go to work because that is your dream. You don''t have to support yourself and pay your own tuition fees. Because I will do it for you." Aiden''s eyes were filled with tenderness as he looked at Anya.


    Anya was deeply touched. Her tears were flowing because her heart was moved by Aiden''s kindness, "Aiden, why are you so nice to me?"


    Aiden''s usually cold eyes looked warm when he looked at Anya, "Because you deserve the best and I believe I am the best for you."


    "Aiden ..." There was one more thing that Anya expected from Aiden. She hoped Aiden saw her as Anya, not Keara.


    She hoped that Aiden''s tenderness was given to her, the real her, and not because of her face that resembled Keara''s.


    For the first time, Anya felt pain in her heart¡­

 Chapter 93 - Dark Past

    Anya''s heart ached. It was as if she could hear her heart slowly cracking.


    All of Aiden''s kindness, his tenderness, his love, all belonged to Keara. How happy Keara was to be loved by a man like Aiden.??


    Anya was jealous of the woman who died three years ago, but until now, that woman was still alive in Aiden''s heart.


    Anya sobbed and said seriously, "I don''t know what Raisa said, but please don''t believe her. I really don''t use the money from their family."


    Aiden continued to wipe away Anya''s tears, no matter how much she shed. He didn''t want to see the woman he loved sad like this, "I don''t care what other people say. I only trust you."


    Anya listened to the words while still crying, but a smile crossed her lips, ''Even though it''s not me in your heart, even though your tenderness is not for me, I''m still grateful.''


    "I must have saved the world before so I could marry you!" Anya said with a smile.


    Aiden smiled, but said nothing. It seemed words alone were not enough to describe how much he loved Anya. He lowered his head and kissed Anya''s lips. The kiss tasted salty from the overflowing tears, but Aiden didn''t mind. It was Anya''s lips that he kissed. He could ept it unconditionally.


    Anya put her hand around Aiden''s neck and returned the kiss. Their kiss became even more intense. Drowned by the sorrowful pain that was engraved in her heart, Anya continued to question Aiden''s reason within her mind.


    ''Aiden, why are you being so nice to me? You don''t want me to get involved with Raka and learn to love you. But I''m afraid, what if I can''t control my feelings and fall in love with you too deeply? How should I face the fact that I''m just a substitute for you? That this face alone is all you miss? I feel like a thief, a thief with a face like Keara. I stole your tenderness, your kindness, your attention and everything from Keara.''


    ''I snatched you from that woman!''


    "Why are you crying again?" Aiden let go of Anya''s lips. He saw the tears streaming down her face more and more.


    "No, I was just lonely thinking you were leaving." Anya buried her face in Aiden''s neck, hiding the sadness she felt.


    If Keara never existed, would she still be able to stand next to Aiden? Being his wife like this?


    In her heart, Anya admonished herself not to be hypocritical. She didn''t love Aiden, so she shouldn''t have to worry about just being Keara''s recement.


    But why did her heart ache? Why did it feel like her heart was burdened?


    Aiden''s eyes lit up when he heard Anya''s answer. He did not expect Anya to feel reluctant to part with him. He thought Anya would feel more relieved and freer because no one would be watching her 24 hours.


    Aiden kissed Anya''s forehead gently, leaving his lips there, "I will be right back!"


    Anya hugged Aiden tighter. Aiden''s heart melted. At first, he thought that one weekter, Anya would leave him and return to Raka''s arms. But now, he believed he could make Anya fall in love with him and stay with him. He would never let Anya go.


    Anya also hoped that one day Aiden could love her. She wanted to get rid of the woman who continued to be in Aiden''s heart even though they were already in different realms. Aiden was a very nice man. If God gave her the opportunity toplete Aiden as his wife, Anya would never miss that.


    "Before your college starts, I''ll invite you to go." Said Aiden while still hugging Anya, "Your mother has been divorced since you were 10 years old, right?" Aiden asked, changing the subject.


    "Hmm ... Have I told you that my mother was a famous perfumer?" Anyaughed remembering her mother, "Bing a perfumer is not only my dream, but also my mother''s wish."


    Aiden said calmly, "You have the expertise and are very sensitive to smells. If you want to be a perfumer, make sure it is your own dream. Don''t make your parents'' hopes your life''s goal because you''re the one living your own life."


    Anya held Aiden''s hand and stroked him, "When I was 10 years old, my mother''s workce had an ident. Her face became damaged and she lost the sense of smell. I have to finish what she wants. Her goal is my goal, her dream is my dream." Anya said with full determination.


    "You are an obedient child." Aiden replied with augh.


    "You don''t know what my mother fought for me." Anya said as her eyes wandered, reminiscing about all of her mother''s struggles to raise her daughter alone.


    "When my mother was still in the hospital, Mrs. Mona came with Natali and revealed her affair with my father. My mother was very angry and asked to get a divorce."


    "At that time, your mother''s condition was not suitable to take care of you. Why don''t you stay at the Tedjasukmana Family''s house with your father?" Aiden asked.


    "My father is a businessman. He knows that my mother and I have no value to him so he doesn''t want to take care of us anymore." Anya said with a bitter smile.


    "Then?" Aiden asked softly. He wanted to know everything about Anya, including her childhood.


    "I lived temporarily at my father''s house because my mother was still in the hospital. I live in the attic, a ce they turn into a warehouse. I cannot go down to eat with them or meet them. At that time, Mrs. Mona was pregnant and was afraid I would harm her."


    A strained smile appeared in Anya''s face as tears flowed from her eyes. This story was long gone so it felt like she was telling someone else''s story.


    Aiden listened to the story intently. He realized how bitter Anya''s past was, "If it''s too much for you, you don''t need to talk about it."


    "No, I will tell. I don''t want to cover anything from you." The tears in Anya''s eyes seemed like they couldn''t stop flowing, "I killed their son."


    Aiden''s heart was touched. He could already guess what happened. But hearing it directly from Anya''s mouth made him feel like he could feel Anya''s suffering. He really wanted to embrace her and get rid of all her sadness.


    A ten year old little girl had to lose her happy family and life in the attic of the house. She was not allowed to eat together, talk to her father and also leave her room.


    The only thing the Tedjasukmana Family cared about was the son that was conceived by Mona.


    "That day, Natali identally broke my mother''s teddy bear. I felt so angry that I bit her hand. Mrs. Mona wanted to punish me but I locked myself in the room that day. I''m scared. I believe that she will kill me then. I tried to call my mother, my father, but no one answered. Finally, I called Raka." Anya told her while crying. Every now and then, Aiden wiped her tears with a tissue and still let Anya get all her guts out.


    "Before Raka came, Mrs. Mona smashed my door and brought the belt in to beat me. I was scared so I ran away, but Mrs. Mona didn''t want to give up and chased me. She identally slipped and fell from the stairs. At that time, I was scared so I immediately ran away, hiding in the Mahendra Family house."


    "She had a miscarriage?" Asked Aiden.


    "Yes and it was my fault." Anya answered in a low voice. She didn''t dare look at Aiden, didn''t want him to look at her with the wrong impression after knowing what she had done.


    She had killed Mrs. Mona''s son¡­


    "It''s not your fault." Aiden said, holding Anya''s face, forcing Anya to look at his face. Then, he kissed her forehead andforted her gently.


    Anya cried even louder when she felt Aiden''s tenderness, "I really hate Mrs. Mona because she destroyed my family. But I never intended to kill her son."


    "I know." Aiden stroked Anya''s hair gently.


    "When I hid at Raka''s house, it was Raka''s mother who treated all my wounds. She also protected me when my father forced me to go home."


    Anya paused for a moment after saying that.


    "I don''t me Raka''s mother for giving me money to separate from her son three years ago..." Anya continued in a low voice.

 Chapter 94 - Love Letter

    "I don''t me Raka''s mother for giving me money to part with her son three years ago..." Anya continued in a low voice. She hoped that Aiden would not make a fuss about the money because Raka''s mother protected her when she was a child.


    "Since Raka''s mother used to protect you, I won''t do anything to the Mahendra Family." Aiden said calmly.??


    "Can you give me a copy of the document?" Anya asked.


    Aiden raised his hand, stroked Anya''s face with his finger, "What do you want to do? Do you want to finish it yourself?"


    "I can''t hide behind your protection forever. At least, if Raisa bothered me, I wouldn''t stand still and let her do whatever she wants." Said Anya. She didn''t want to keep being a weakling and asked Aiden for protection. She must be able to protect herself and not embarrass Aiden.


    Aiden smiled and kissed the top of Anya''s head. The scent of flowers vaguely wafted from her hair. His little wife wanted to learn to stand up and fight. That was a good thing!


    Nico said that he should pamper Anya, but Aiden liked it this way. He wanted to see Anya to change for the better.


    "How are you going to solve your stepmother''s problem?" Aiden seemed to ask casually but he actually noticed everything.


    "My mother owns a vi in her name. She gave it to my father so that my father would let me go." Anya said with a bitter smile.


    Until now, she felt guilty for her mother. Her mother had to sacrifice a lot because of her stupidity. If only they didn''t lose the vi, Anya could''ve sold it when they needed money for her mother''s treatment.


    "Your mother is a great woman. She raised you so well. I will find her the best doctor." Said Aiden.


    "Is it true?" Anya was excited when she heard Aiden''s words. Her hope of seeing her mother wake up grew stronger. She kissed Aiden''s cheek excitedly, "Thank you!"


    Aiden smiled, delighted when Anya kissed him on the cheek. His wife was easily moved. She was happy with whatever Aiden gave her. All this time she had always lived in pain so when someone gave her a little warmth, she immediately felt grateful.


    Anya didn''t fully understand what love meant. So far, she''d only learned it from Raka, the only man she ever loved. She thought that Raka was her true love, but in reality, it was only monkey love. In addition, the man did not appreciate the love she gave.


    Aiden promised to take care of his wife and give all his love to Anya.


    "Anya, did you live in that small house after leaving the Tedjasukmana Family''s house?" Aiden asked.


    Anya''s old little house was very close to the Aiden housing estate. The location was also close to the flower garden owned by her mother.


    "After my mother lost her vi, she couldn''t pay for her medical anymore. My mother boughtnd for a flower garden so that I could continue to support my life." Anya said in a choked voice, "If at that time she continued her treatment, maybe her smell could return. She''s a perfumer¡­"


    "I was also injured in the explosion so I lost my smell. The doctor said it happened because my nerves were damaged. Fortunately, my nerves returned to normal while I was on medication. There is no cure for a nerve that ispletely destroyed. It''s not your fault, don''t me yourself." Said Aiden.


    Anya nodded. This was the first time Aiden told her about his experience, "Aiden, you must have been in a lot of pain at that time ..."


    Anya looked at him, her face seemed to be in pain. She could see her mother''s pain firsthand so she could imagine Aiden going through the same thing.


    Aiden smiled at her and recalled his ident at that time. But he didn''t regret saving Anya at all!


    He was a man. He could endure the pain. Aiden couldn''t imagine all that happened to Anya.


    When he was rescued from the scene, he suffered severe burns. His ears were deaf due to the loud explosion sound. His eyes were blind, he lost his smell, broke his leg and damaged his nerves. Doctors even said that he would not have been able to walk all his life without a miracle.


    Aiden was a tough man, but that one night incident alone made him a useless person.


    His world became dark, without a sound.


    He couldn''t see, couldn''t hear, couldn''t eat, couldn''t smell the scent, couldn''t feel his lower body at all.


    Everyone said it was over!


    But three monthster, Aiden returned to thepany in his wheelchair and chaired a top brass meeting.


    His smell and hearing slowly recovered. The burns were treated using sophisticated medicine so they didn''t leave any traces at all.


    His only weaknesses were his blind eyes and paralyzed legs.


    However, time solved everything. Six monthster, Aiden was back on the road.


    There was nothing that Aiden couldn''t do.


    "It''s all over." Aiden said calmly.


    "You are a good man. God will always take care of you and protect you." Anya held Aiden''s face andnded a light kiss on his chin, "Everything will be alright!"


    "The greatest gift from God is sending you to me." Aiden said with a gentle smile, "I used a special medicine for the burns I suffered. I''ll give it to your motherter."


    Anya saw Aiden''s face which had no scar at all. Medicines that could produce this kind of result were definitely not cheap. Ordinary people would not be able to pay for it.


    Anya was in doubt, "That kind of medicine must be very expensive."


    Aiden smiled when he heard Anya still thinking about money. How could other people think of this woman as a woman who was hungry for wealth? Never once did Anya touch his money or ask him for money other than for her mother''s treatment.


    "Your husband has a lot of money." Aiden said.


    Anyaughed at Aiden''s answer. Her cheeks flushed slightly when she heard Aiden mention the word ''husband'', "I know you have a lot of money, but I don''t want to use your money. And I can''t afford such expensive fees." She said.


    "Your mother is also my mother now. I need to take care of her too. There is no need to pay, I will cover it all." Aiden said.


    "Then, I will return the money to youter." Anya said.


    "How do you n to earn it?" Aiden asked.


    "Do you know Galih Pratama, the king of spices in this city? He and my mother are good friends. All flower garden owners would sell flowers and herbs to him. The price he gave was also very good. So I can raise money quickly if I sell him flowers." Anya said.


    Aiden''s brows wrinkled a little when he heard that name, "Have you ever met Galih Pratama?"


    Anya shook her head, "My mother''s flower garden is not big. I can''t meet him. But I did speak on the phone with him. He is very good to me. He said that I could look for him if I had a hard time."


    "When the Tedjasukmana Family didn''t want to lend you money, why didn''t you borrow money from your mother''s friend?" Aiden asked casually as if they were in normal conversation but his brain was thinking about something.


    Anya only smiled slightly when answering Aiden''s question, "My mother said I shouldn''t borrow money from the Tedjasukmana Family unless it was absolutely necessary. And I can''t talk about money in front of Galih Pratama."


    "Why?" Aiden''s eyebrows raised. He didn''t understand all of this.


    "I do not know. But I have seen a love letter from Galih Pratama for my mother. I think there is a story between them that makes their rtionship awkward." Anya said with a smile, "I didn''t peek inside, but I think it''s a love letter. And there are tens of them!"

 Chapter 95 - Hidden Secret

    "I don''t know. But I have seen a love letter from Galih Pratama for my mother. I think there is a story between them that makes their rtionship awkward." Anya said with a smile, "I didn''t peek inside, but I think it''s a love letter. And there are tens of them!"


    Her eyes lit up when she talked about this. Anya was a big fan of love stories. She thought the love letter to his mother was very romantic.??


    Aiden chuckled and flicked Anya''s forehead, "You naughty!"


    Anya stroked her head in a frown, making Aiden feel anxious for her.


    After that, Anya held Aiden''s hand and let out a deep breath, "Galih Pratama is a very great man. I heard that he is a good family man and loves his wife very much. However, my mother married the wrong man." Anya said with a sad smile. She thought about her father''s attitude towards her mother and to her. The man did not care about the two of them at all.


    Aiden''s eyes were fixed on Anya''s face after hearing about Galih and Diana''s story. He felt that Anya''s face was very simr to Keara, Keara Pratama who was the daughter of Galih Pratama.


    If Galih Pratama had a rtionship with Anya''s mother, then was it possible that Anya wasn''t actually Deny''s daughter, but Galih''s daughter?


    He would ask Harris to investigate this matterter. He would ask him to find out what the true rtionship between Galih and Diana was. He would find out the truth.


    All of a sudden, Aiden was worried about the recovery of his eyes.


    Ivan would be home soon. What if his vision worsened again and he couldn''t see any more when Ivan returned? If he wanted to protect the Atmajaya and Anya''s Families, he must be able to recover quickly.


    "Galih Pratama is one of the invited guests from my father''s birthday party. I''ll introduce you to himter." Aiden said calmly.


    Anya did not think about her mother''s friend. She did not intend to get acquainted with Galih Pratama. Currently, she only thought about her mother''s medical expenses when she mentioned Galih''s name, "I''ll pay ..."


    Aiden tightened his hug on Anya''s body and smiled faintly, "I will pay the medical expenses for my mother-inw. I also want to do something for her. If you want to pay for it, you can help me make an eye mask. If you seed in creating a new eye mask, I''ll pay for the patent fees."


    Anya''s eyes flickered innocently, "Can it be done?" She asked in a hopeful voice. She would do whatever it took as long as she could earn lots of money for her mother''s treatment.


    "Of course. If the product is sessful, we can mass produce it and you can get the copyright. I will have Harris buy the various eye masks on the market for your research." Aiden said, his eyes lit with determination.


    Anya looked at Aiden with her mouth agape. Aiden was really nice to her. She only made an eye mask once for Aiden, but the man paved the way and offered her a way to make more money.


    She had to make new things for Aiden frequently. Anya was sure she could collect money faster that way.


    "Do you want to try it?" Aiden asked, staring at Anya who was thinking out loud.


    "Of course!" Anya nodded her head excitedly, "I will work hard!" Being too excited, she pped her hands.


    Aidenughed at Anya''s enthusiasm. His wife was excited when she found out that she could make a lot of money.


    While they were talking, Harris suddenly knocked on Aiden''s office door, "Sir, time to go to the airport!" Time seemed to pass quickly. The two hours passed very quickly. The two of them didn''t have enough time to swap stories. However, Aiden really had to go right now. He couldn''t skip the treatment because a storm wasing.


    "This fast?" Anya muttered irritably.


    Aiden looked at the woman in his arms happily. Anya felt reluctant to part with him!


    "It''s gettingte. You don''t need to take me to the airport. Go home and rest!" Aiden said while kissing Anya''s forehead.


    "No!" Anya shouted while hugging Aiden tightly, "I''ll take you there!"


    Aiden would not refuse if Anya insisted.


    Nico said, to conquer a woman''s heart took more than the Ferris wheel and fireworks on the first date. But Anya was not a woman who sold herself like Nico said. Anya could understand someone''s sincerity so she wanted to open herself up to Aiden.


    Now, Aiden understood, as long as he didn''t let Anya go, that woman would not leave him.


    On the way to the airport, their hands were tightly knit, inseparable. Every now and then, Anya would nce at Aiden.


    For two hours Anya had opened her heart and told all of her past. She felt, with Aiden''s ability, Aiden would be able to find out whatever he wanted. But Aiden respected her and showed his sincerity by waiting for Anya to open up and tell him everything by herself.


    "Why do you keep looking at me?" Aiden could feel Anya''s gaze even though his eyes were closed.


    Anya choked and her face turned red. She felt like she was caught off guard.


    Suddenly, Harris'' cell phone rang. After picking up the phone, he immediately gave it to Aiden.


    "Sir, you must pick up the phone." Harris said curtly, but his eyes darted to Anya.


    Why was Harris staring at her?Was the call about her?


    Aiden took over the cell phone.


    Anya didn''t want to eavesdrop on Aiden''s conversation, so she turned her head and looked out the window. Aiden was a president of argepany. The call must have involved variouspany secrets. It would be better if she didn''t get involved. She did not want to be suspected of leaking the secrets of the Atmajaya Grouppany.


    After hanging up, Aiden turned to Anya and asked, "After your stepmother had a miscarriage, you went to the Mahendra Family to hide. Then what happened?"


    Anya''s heart skipped a beat at the question.


    Her father caught up with her and went to the Mahendra family and made a scene. He forced Anya to go home, but Raka''s mother tried to protect him.


    However, a few dayster, Mona was dered unable to have any more children due to an ident she experienced. It frustrated her that she nearly killed herself.


    Her father was so angry that he returned to the Mahendra family to meet Raka''s father. Raka''s father did not want to interfere with other family matters so he ordered his servants to shut Anya''s mouth and bring her back to the Tedjasukmana family house, without telling Raka and her mother.


    Anya went back to her house, back to her room¡­


    Her father beat her, whipped her with a belt until she was ck and blue. Told her to kneel all day and apologize to Mona. She kept asking for forgiveness, but her father wouldn''t forgive her. He nearly killed her up in the attic.


    It was an old story, the story of Anya''s dark childhood ...


    An old story that no one knew about. Only Anya and the Tedjasukmana family knew¡­


    She purposely didn''t tell Aiden because she didn''t want anything to happen to her father. She also didn''t want any problems to happen to the Mahendra family.


    However, Aiden suddenly asked her this.


    What information did Aiden get?


    Just how much did Aiden really know?

 Chapter 96 - Boring

    "After your stepmother had a miscarriage, you went to the Mahendra Family to hide. Then what happened?" Aiden asked, looking at Anya, "Tell me the truth, Anya!" He raised his voice and looked at her with a cold gaze.


    Anya''s heart beat faster. She looked a little scared because of the growl that came out of Aiden''s mouth.??


    That day¡­


    If her mother hadn''te in time to save Anya from her father''s punishment, maybe Anya would have died in her father''s hands.


    She had begged and wept uncontrobly in front of her father. She really didn''t mean to harm her stepmother. But her father didn''t care at all. What happened could not be returned. It was no use to cry over spilt milk.


    Anya had never told anyone about this. Even Raka thought that that night Anya''s mother picked Anya from his house. He did not know that Deny was the one who brought Anya home to punish her.


    But looking at Aiden''s face at this moment, Anya knew very well that the man knew something.


    Anya''s face stiffened. She didn''t dare lie to Aiden, but she didn''t dare to tell the truth either.


    Aiden watched Anya closely. Resentment shone across his cold face, "Think carefully about the answer." He warned Anya because he didn''t want to hear lies from her lips.


    "I''m afraid." Anya said in a low voice and slightly trembling.


    "What are you afraid of?" Aiden asked, holding Anya''s hand.


    "I''m afraid to remember those memories again. I was afraid that I would have to put those times in my mind again. I''m afraid I won''t be able to forget it again." Anya replied. Her hand was tightly grasping Aiden''s, seeking for his warmth and support from him. Only a low whisper came from her lips while her throat felt tight.


    "I don''t want to remember it anymore. Please don''t ask that question again. I beg you." She said.


    Aiden took a deep breath and stroked Anya''s hair gently, "Remember, from now on, you don''t owe anything to the Mahendra Family and also the Tedjasukmana Family. Don''t let them treat you as they pleased."


    "Hmm ..." Anya muttered while nodding her head obediently.


    Before he was with Anya, Aiden didn''t care if he had to go abroad every day. No one was waiting for him, no one objected to his leaving. However, this time he felt very reluctant.


    His wife was too gentle and kind. He did not want to tell what had happened in her childhood. She must''ve forgiven all those who wronged her.


    She did not me the Mahendra family for returning her to her father, nor did she bear a grudge against her abusive father for nearly beating her to death.


    "I hope we will be happy forever. No one will bother you and hurt you again." Aiden said, kissing the top of Anya''s head.


    Anya hugged Aiden''s body and leaned back in his shade, "There will not be a single person who dares to hurt me as long as I am with you." She replied in a soft voice while leaning on Aiden''s arms.


    Anya felt safe with Aiden. She felt peaceful and at ease. The man had the strength to guard and protect her. Aiden also didn''t like anyone because the woman he loved was gone.


    There was only Anya¡­


    However, how long would all of thisst?


    After arriving at the airport, Harris hurriedly took care of Aiden''s and his bodyguards'' flights. Anya held Aiden''s hand, unwilling to let go.


    But Aiden really had to go at this time¡­


    Anya saw Aiden and his guards pass through the examination gate with a sad look. She didn''t know what had happened to her, but seeing Aiden leaving her alone at home, her heart felt empty.


    She didn''t know what made her mood decrease. She wasn''t sure if it was a story about her past or because Aiden would go away for a week and leave her alone at home. Anya was used to having Aiden by her side, so the man''s departure made her think back to when she had to live alone.


    Her lips opened, calling her husband''s name in a low voice, "Aiden ..." Tears fell, trickling down her cheeks.


    Harris felt a little uneasy, "Madame, sir will only be away for a while." If Aiden heard Anya''s cries, he would not be able to leave her.


    Of course, Aiden heard Anya''s cries. There was no way he could miss the cry of the woman he loved. He turned to Anya, saw her covering her mouth and was crying silently.


    She thought that if she didn''t make a sound, Aiden wouldn''t know that she was crying.


    Aiden lowered his head and said something to the bodyguard beside him. Then, he continued walking as if he did not know that Anya was crying.


    Seeing Aiden''s figure disappearing in the crowd, Anya bursted into tears. Maybe a little too much crying just because Aiden was away for one week, but what happened to her recently made the burden on her heart even feel heavier. She didn''t want to be left alone like before¡­


    Harris''s cell phone suddenly rang. He immediately picked it up when he saw Aiden''s name on the screen, "Sir, what do you need?"


    Aiden gave Harris some instructions, but Anya couldn''t hear them. Anya wiped her tears as she looked at Harris questioningly.


    A few momentster, airport employees approached Anya and invited Anya to a special room. She followed the employees in confusion, but Harris assured her that all of this was on the order of Aiden and Aiden certainly wouldn''t let anything happen to her.


    "Are they going to take us to Aiden?" Anya asked in confusion.


    Harris nodded while following Anya into the waiting room.


    Aiden''s figure stood in front of a ss window that overlooked the ne''snding path. He was staring at the starry night sky with a daze, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The ss window in front of him reflected a woman''s figure who was walking towards him. His lips curled into a faint smile.


    Anya approached Aiden and hugged him from behind, "Aiden ..."


    "Hmm ..." He muttered while holding a small hand that hugged his waist. He rarely used his power to do things, especially to break rules like this. However, for Anya''s sake, he could do anything.


    "I want to be with you a little longer." Anya said while leaning her head on Aiden''s back.


    Aiden turned and took Anya in his arms.


    The bodyguards around them immediately retreated, leaving Mr. and Madam Atmajaya to enjoy their time alone.


    Aiden and Anya sat in chairs facing the window, looking at the nes that took turns in taking off andnding. Aiden''s hand wrapped around Anya''s shoulder while Anya rested her headfortably on Aiden''s shoulder. They waited for Aiden''s departure while talking and enjoying the night view.


    From afar, Harris witnessed with a faint smile on his face. He wished Aiden happiness because he''d also be happy as long as Aiden was happy.


    He took out his cell phone and took a photo of Anya and Aiden who were facing the window from a distance. The picture of the two of them was so beautiful that it was like a painting of the night sky. Then, Harris sent it to Nico.


    Nico had just taken his client back to the hotel when he received the photo.


    He was still sitting in his car, in the hotel parking lot, looking at the photo sent by Harris. He groaned as if he didn''t like the sight, but his lips turned into a faint smile.


    He shook his head seeing his cold uncle was in love. Then, Nico sent the photo to Raka and said while pinning a message, "My uncle makes a single man like me jealous. I also want to have a girlfriend who can keep mepany at all times."


    Raka could recognize Anya and Aiden in the photo with just one look. The photo looked so beautiful that it almost looked like a painting.


    But the photo made his eyes hurt. He only answered briefly, "Nico, let''s go have a drink."


    Nico refused Raka''s invitation, "I just met a client and have been drinking all night. Next time."


    As soon as he saw Nico''s refusal, Raka immediately called him.


    "Where are you? I''ll see you." Raka said as soon as Nico picked up his call.


    "I can''t apany you. My uncle is out of the country and I have to take care of my aunt so you don''te near her. I will return to my uncle''s house and be a servant to my aunt." Nico put down his cell phone and started the car, then immediately left the ce.


    "If I were with you, wouldn''t you be able to take better care of me so that I wouldn''t approach Anya?" Raka muttered irritably.


    Nico justughed, "What do you want?"


    "My hand is injured. If my mom or Raisa saw it, they would definitely make a fuss. Let me stay with you for a few days." Raka said.


    Aiden asked Nico to stay at his house for a few days. He asked Harris to apany him, but Harris refused.


    How boring it would be if he had to live alone. If Raka could apany him¡­


    "Where are you? I will pick you up!" Nico agreed to Raka''s request immediately.

 Chapter 97 - Take Off

    "My hand was injured. If my mom or Raisa saw it, they would definitely make a fuss. Let me stay with you for a few days." Raka said from the other line of the phone.


    Nico wasted no time agreeing to his request. He didn''t want to live alone!??


    "Where are you? I will pick you up!" Nico said excitedly.


    In the airport waiting room, Aiden felt his eyes twitch so he rubbed it.


    "What is wrong?" Anya asked worriedly. She was afraid that something would happen to Aiden''s eyes.


    "My eyes are twitching." Aiden replied, frowning.


    "Which eye? If the left eye twitches, it is a sign that wealth wille to you. If the eye is right, that means disaster will ur." Anya asked curiously.


    When he heard Anya''s words, Aiden felt a little disappointed.


    "Harris, call Nico and ask where he is now." Aiden said to Harris who was on the sidelines.


    Harris also overheard Aiden and Anya''s conversation so he tried to calm his master, "Sir, maybe you are just tired. I''ll call Mr Nico immediately. "


    Nico was driving to a bar to pick up Raka when he suddenly got a call from Harris.


    "Harris, has my uncle left?" Nico asked with a smile.


    "Mr Aiden will be leaving soon. He asked me to ask where you are." Harris said.


    "I just took the client to the hotel and was going back home. Tell my uncle, I will take care of my aunt and keep Raka away from her." Nico said carelessly.


    Nico didn''t know that Aiden had taken over the call, "Be careful while I''m gone. Don''t want to be fooled by anyone. Don''t sign contracts haphazardly. If there is a problem, I''ll solve it when I get home."


    Nico was very surprised to hear Aiden''s voice. His hand reflexively turned off the phone, while his heart seemed to jump out of his chest. How creepy! Next time he had to be careful when picking up the phone.


    ''Hold on...''


    Wasn''t Aiden already in the waiting room and leaving? Why was Harris with him? Did Harris alsoe with Aiden to go abroad?


    What should he do if Harris also went with Aiden? He wouldn''t be able to do everything alone.


    Nico parked his car in front of the bar where Raka was feeling anxious. Meanwhile, Raka was smoking in front of the bar with a dreamy gaze.


    Nico immediately approached him and saw Raka''s bandaged hand, "What''s with your hand? Did you fight with someone?" He asked.


    "If only I had a fight. Unfortunately, no!" Rakaughed. He didn''t tell Nico that his hand was injured because of Anya.


    "Fight with me. When your hands are healed, let''s box!" Nico embraced Raka''s shoulder and invited him to go to his house, "Let''s go to my house!"


    "You have to treat me well. I was hurt and couldn''t do anything." Raka replied, hitting Nico softly.


    "Yes... yes... What actually made your hand like this?" Nico opened the car door for Raka and invited Raka to sit in the front seat.


    "Nothing." Raka replied casually. Seeing Nico''s attitude, who was willing to help him, he asked, "Why don''t you have a girlfriend?"


    "You don''t know how cruel my uncle is! He asked me to choose between Raisa or Natali!" Nico answered with an irritated snort.


    "Raisa was really spoiled by my parents so you can''t be hard on her. It seems that if you are together, there will be a big war between you." Raka said.


    "I have to find a girlfriend immediately. If not, your family or the Tedjasukmana Family will definitely make a match for their daughter to me." Nico said frantically.


    "Natali just canceled her engagement to your uncle. It seems impossible if she''s suddenly engaged to you. And Raisa probably doesn''t want to marry you." Raka said calmly, "What did Aiden say to you?"


    "My uncle said he didn''t want to cooperate with your family or the Tedjasukmana Family. He only wants to buy yournd. I''m afraid I will be handed over to sacrifice peace." Nico said gloomily, "Just a moment. I''ll call Harris to find out if my uncle has left."


    Raka said nothing when Nico''s phone connected to his car''s audio rang. A few rings, Harris immediately received the call.


    "Sir, Mr. Aiden has already left. I will escort Madame to go home." Harris said on the phone.


    "Are you and aunt also waiting in the airport waiting room?" Asked Nico.


    "Yes sir. Madame wants to be with Master until he leaves." Harris said calmly.


    Nico sneered. His uncle was really good at making his lonely heart feel jealous. His uncle only went abroad on business for a while. Why were the two of them so inseparable?


    Nico wanted to have a girlfriend too!


    "Okay, tell my aunt that she can call me anytime when Uncle is not with her." Nico said, about to end the call.


    But before he could hang up, Anya took over the phone, "Nico, this is Anya."


    Even though Anya felt sad, she couldn''t dissolve in her sadness. She must take advantage of Aiden''s departure for useful things.


    Nico almost choked at Anya''s voice, "Ahem¡­ Auntie, what can I do for you? Just say it!"


    Although Nico was several years older than Anya, Anya ranked above him because Anya was his uncle''s wife. He could not do anything if Anya reported him to his uncle.


    "Can you help me find two people to help me take care of the vani nts in my garden?" Anya asked.


    "Auntie, are you still using thatnd as a garden?" Nico asked in surprise. Thend was a very strategd. Why was suchnd only used for growing crops?


    ''Too bad.'' Nico thought to himself.


    "Yes. My mom and I made a vani area in the garden and it''s been nted for three years. This time, the vani will bear fruit for the first time. Only my mother knows about this vani and I don''t understand at all. I need help."


    "Previously, who was responsible for looking after them?" Nico asked.


    "Usually, my mother takes care of them. But my mother is sick now and I have to find someone else who can help me. Can you find two employees for me?"


    "Why not ask Harris for help? He can definitely¡­"


    "I ask you a favor. If I can''t harvest the vani this year, it''s all your fault!" Said Anya.


    "Auntie, why are you ming me? I''m innocent. I never did anything to you?" Nico said pitifully. His uncle always bullied him, now his aunt joined in. What a sad life.


    Anya''s voice sounded cold as she said, "You don''t remember when you took Raka to your uncle''s house? I have to go to great lengths to persuade your Uncle not to get angry with me! Now you have to help me find two professionals to confirm my vani harvest and I will forgive you."


    Nico had forgotten about it and he thought his aunt was the same. But as it turned out, he had caused his aunt big trouble. In that case, he couldn''t refuse his aunt''s request, "Okay ..." He said with a deep sigh.


    Anya hung up with satisfaction. She returned the cell phone to Harris, "Harris, I''ve told Nico to find two people who can help me. Please help me to arrange the payment. "


    "Yes, Madame." Harris replied.


    Harris and Anya walked out of the waiting room, apanied by the airport staff.


    When they had only walked a few steps, Harris''s phone rang again. This time, Aiden''s name appeared on his screen.


    Harris nced at Anya for a moment, then he put on his earphones while still walking. "Sir, what can I do for you?" He asked as soon as he picked up the phone.


    "I want to ask three things..." Before Aiden finished speaking, a flight attendant came over to him, "Sir, the ne will be taking off soon. Please turn off your phone."

 Chapter 98 - Formula

    "Sir, the ne is about to take off. Please turn off your phone." Said a flight attendant when she saw Aiden was still using his cell phone.


    Aiden red at her and terrified the flight attendant to the point she shut her mouth tightly. She immediately moved from the ce, not daring to say anything else.??


    "Sir, I was just talking to Mr. Nico. He will live in his house, next to yours tonight. Do not worry!" Harris replied.


    Aiden said calmly, "Three things. First, order the medicine that I used for burns and nerve healing for Anya''s mother. Second, investigate the name of the vi owner of the Tedjasukmana Family. I will take it back for Anya. Third, find out the rtionship between Diana Hutama and Galih Pratama. The more details, the better."


    "Yes sir!" Harris replied.


    Anya turned and saw Harris stopping in his steps, not following her. She immediately rushed to him with worry, "What is wrong? What happened?" She asked.


    "Mr. Aiden called to talk about business." Harris replied calmly, "Let''s go home, Madame."


    "Alright then." Anya replied as she nodded her head.


    ¡­


    It was eleven o''clock in the evening when they arrived home. Anya had just gotten out of the car and was about to enter her house when she saw her father at the gate of her house.


    "Anya...!" Shouted her father, trying to get Anya''s attention.


    Anya stepped forward and turned around. She saw her father was looking at her anxiously.


    Hana immediately rushed out of the house and said to her, "Anya, your fatheres to the house every day at eight at night. I asked him to leave because Aiden didn''t want to see him, but he kept pushing and waiting outside the gate."


    "Tell him toe in." Anya answered with a deep sigh. She turned around and went inside the house.


    Anya and Deny sat on the sofa in the living room after Anya told Hana to invite her father in. Anya said coldly, breaking the silence between them, "I have to get up early tomorrow and go to work. Why don''t you just call me? Aiden didn''t like dading to this house. I can invite dad in because Aiden is away."


    "I have something to show you." Deny took out his cellphone and showed Anya a photo.


    Anya was not interested in seeing the photo at first. Why did her fathere all the way to her house and wait every night just to show her this phone?


    Did her father want to threaten her with an old photo?


    Anya looked at the photo with a little restlessness and saw a yellowish paper with writings on it. It was a perfume form.


    "It''s mom''s perfume form!" Anya shouted.


    "I changed the bookshelf in my study and when the maid cleaned it, I found this note on the wall." Deny said.


    "Where''s the form?" Anya asked excitedly.


    "I keep it." Deny replied curtly. A faint smile crossed his face. He had Anya''s weakness in his hand.


    Anya felt cold in her heart. She knew her father would not return the form to her easily.


    "Dad, that perfume form is my mother''s dream. It is useless for you. Can you return it to us?" Anya was angry, but there was nothing she could do.


    "Your mother is unconscious right now. When she wakes up, I''ll go to her and give it myself." Deny replied, giving reasons so that he didn''t have to hand over the form to Anya.


    Anya knew that her father was just making excuses. The longer the form was in Deny''s hands, the lower the value would be. Deny could have sold the recipe to someone else and when the recipe arrived in Anya''s hands, it would all be meaningless.


    "No one wants to buy that recipe from you except Imel. If you want to sell it to Imel Tahir, I will ask Aiden to destroy your entire family in this city." Said Anya in a cold voice. She would not remain silent seeing her father trying to destroy her mother''s dream.


    Deny trembled violently when he heard Anya''s words, "What an insolent child. What good is it for you if the name of the Tedjasukmana Family is destroyed? Don''t you also have the same name?"


    "What''s the deal with me? The wealth and sess of the Tedjasukmana Family is useless to me. Then what does it have to do with me if the Tedjasukmana Family is destroyed?" Anya sneered, "I only care about my mother''s form!"


    That was all Anya cared about. So far, her father did not care about her and only her mother loved her. Of course she would defend her mother''s dream rather than her father''s family who cared nothing about her.


    "You ..." Deny red sharply at Anya. But it was true that he had never cared about Anya all this time, so Anya was very disappointed in him.


    He tried to suppress his emotions and give advice in a fatherly tone, "Anya, you followed Aiden and lived with him without having the samest name as him. This life of yours will notst long. Go home with dad. Go back to dad''s house. Father will ask the Atmajaya Family to marry you."


    "Back to dad''s house?" Anya felt ridiculous when she heard her father''s invitation, "Go back to dad''s house and live in the attic again?"


    "Anya, you are father''s eldest daughter. How could dad let you live in the warehouse. Father has asked the servants to clean up your room. Go home and get Aiden''s family to propose to our family properly. You will marry into the Atmajaya Family as the daughter of the Tedjasukmana Family. That way, no one will dare to look down on you anymore." Deny tried to like a good father. Too bad for him, Anya knew him very well.


    What came out of her father''s mouth was not for Anya''s good, but for the benefit of her father and his family. Her father never put his interests aside for the happiness of others. For him, wealth, power and reputation were everything. He would not care about anything else and always put his interests first.


    If it weren''t for Aiden, Deny would have never cared about Anya.


    Anya wanted tough out loud, pouring out all the bitterness in her heart, "I''m not that important to Aiden. What would you do if I returned to your house and it turned out that Aiden didn''t want to propose to me?"


    "Just by looking at what he did for you, we can all see how important you are to his heart. Of course he will propose to you and marry you." Deny replied confidently.


    Everyone in this city already knew that Anya was Aiden''s lover, but no one knew that Anya was Deny''s daughter. Everyone thought that only theirst name was the same. Even some people didn''t know Anya''sst name and Anya often used her mother''sst name to introduce herself.


    Deny had the advantage of being Anya''s father because he could use Anya to work with Aiden.


    But unfortunately, his biggest hope wouldn''t even listen to him.


    Still with the form in his hand, Anya wouldn''t dare go against him!


    "I don''t want to return to the Tedjasukmana Family''s house. I also don''t want to talk about marriage. I''m happy enough now. You can tell me directly, how do you want to give up that form?" Anya asked in a cold voice. She didn''t care anymore that her father''s blood was still flowing in her body. Even her father didn''t even care about her. Why should she maintain her unconditional love?


    "I ownnd, but I don''t have enough capital. Persuade Aiden to invest in the Tedjasukmana Family. If you seed, I will give this form and give you a portion of the profits." Deny proposed.


    Anya listened to Deny''s words and said, "I can''t help you. Mahendra''s family was also looking for Aiden, but Aiden said that he only wanted to buynd belonging to the Tedjasukmana Family and Mahendra Family. Aiden didn''t want to cooperate with you to develop thend."


    "If we sell thend, the Tedjasukmana Family will never be able to rise again. Anya, can you help dad? You''re the only one dad can hope for." Deny begged her.


    It was obvious that Anya knew.


    But her father never cared about her. No matter how rich the Tedjasukmana Family was, it had nothing to do with her!


    The prosperity of the Tedjasukmana Family would only gain Natali''s favor, who was known as the only daughter of the Tedjasukmana Family.


    Meanwhile, Anya didn''t mean anything. Nobody even knew that she and Natali were sisters.


    "I want to see that form. I''m not sure it''s the real recipe." Anya said. She must be careful when facing her father. The man was very cunning. She didn''t want to fall into her father''s tricks.


    Deny showed the photo once again. This time he showed it in full, with Diana''s signature and name under it. Anya could see the ingredients listed in the recipe.


    Irises, bergamot orange essence, cananga flowers, orange blossoms, vani, lilies, orchids and various other familiar spices¡­


    But Deny covered the percentages in the ingredients column so Anya couldn''t see them!

 Chapter 99 - Secret

    Anya clenched her fists tightly. Anger, annoyance, disappointment seemed to gather in her heart and slowly built up.


    The date on the paper was exactly the same as the time of the ident that happened to her mother. It could be said that the perfume form was probably the newest recipe before the ident ured.??


    It was impossible to know what kind of experiment that took ce in theboratory that day so she could only rely on the previous day''s notes to find out the recipe for her mother''s dream perfume.


    Every night, her mother would record the changes to her test recipe then sign and affix the date of the day.


    "When your mother worked, she always carried a notebook to write notes on the sess and failure of each attempt. The notebook was destroyed when the ident happened and your mother couldn''t remember this perfume form. This paper is thest note she keeps." Deny exined to Anya.


    Anya''s eyes radiate heartache. Her lips curved into a sinister smile, "My mother and you have been husband and wife for more than ten years and you have been cheating on her as well during those ten years. When you separated, you kicked her out of the house. You also asked for my mother''s vi. Now, youe before me and threaten me using my mother''s recipe. Are you not ashamed?"


    Anya was really angry. She was so angry that she couldn''t call the man in front of her as her father. What kind of father would do this to the woman who was his wife and his eldest daughter? What kind of father threatened his daughter for his own gain?


    "Anya, father didn''t threaten you. Dad only told about the recipe. Besides, your mother was the first to ask for divorce. And that vi was used to fund your tuition fees and raise you. Don''t you remember everything I did for you?" Deny''s tone was also not good. He would not beg Anya and humble himself. Now he had something that Anya really wanted. Why beg if he could threaten?


    "Auntie, I''m hungry. Do you have a snack?" Nico''s voice suddenly came from the front door.


    Nico didn''te uninvited. When Anya told Deny toe in, Hana immediately contacted Harris and Nico. Hana didn''t want anything to happen to Anya so she immediately called for help.


    Once he got the news about Deny''s arrival, Nico rushed to go to Aiden''s house because he was afraid that something might happen to Anya. He was afraid that Aiden would punish him if something bad happened to Anya.


    "If you give me the recipe, my mother and I will be very grateful. But I can''t do anything to help you. You know how Aiden is. I can''t change his decision." Anya said. Even though she felt sad, she couldn''t do anything.


    Deny also heard Nico''s voice. What could he do now? Nico was already in front of the house, so he couldn''t keep threatening Anya now.


    "I''m going home first. Think of my wish and I will wait for you in three days." Deny turned around as he took his cell phone away, carrying the recipe of Anya''s mother''s dream.


    Nico saw Deny''s departure and said, "Mr. Denyes here veryte. What''s the matter? My uncle is out of the country."


    "I came to meet Anya to discuss personal matters. We''re done talking. I''ll go home first." Deny looked embarrassed as if he had been caught doing something bad.


    "Ah well, be careful. Sorry I couldn''t escort you." Nico smiled cheerfully, but his voice sounded cold and deadly.


    After Deny left, Nico immediately ran to the sofa and looked at Anya''s face for a while. After observing it carefully and finding nothing strange, he felt relieved.


    "Why do you look at me like that?" Anya asked, holding her face. Was there dirt on her face?


    "No. I''m worried about you!" Nico sighed, "What does he want?"


    Anya shook her head, "It is nothing.


    "Just tell me if there''s anything you need!" Nico said.


    "I just need someone who can take care of vani nts. Please help me as soon as possible." Anya said.


    She had no intention of telling Nico this matter.


    "Take it easy. In three days I will find the right person!" Nico replied, patting his chest.


    Anya chuckled at Nico''s answer. Indeed, Nico''s presence made the atmosphere brighter, "Mrs. Hana, can you get a snack for Nico?"


    "Thank you, aunt!" Nico smiled with pleasure to hear he was going to get food. Indeed, it was just an excuse to save Anya from Deny, but his stomach always had the space for food.


    After getting his food and making sure that there was no danger around Anya, Nico immediately returned to his house which was next to Aiden''s. Anya immediately went up to the second floor and entered her room.


    Hana followed her upstairs, wanting to make sure Anya was alright.


    "Anya, I''m the one who asked Mr. Nico toe. I''m afraid that something might happen to you." Hana said with a hint of guilt.


    "It''s okay. Thank you." Anya said calmly. After that, Hana didn''te out right away. She looked like she was about to say something but hesitated.


    When Hana decided to leave the room and let Anya sleep, Anya suddenly asked, "Mrs. Hana, did you hear my conversation with my father?"


    Hana''s face looked a little awkward. "Sorry, I didn''t intend to eavesdrop. But Aiden asked me to make sure that¡­"


    "I understand."


    Everyone in this house worked for Aiden. Without an order from Aiden, no one would care about her private matters.


    "Anya, after you came to this house, Aiden became warmer. I really like you. So, I hope you think carefully about my advice." Hana''s motherly figure could not hold herself back from helping others, especially Anya. Anya had been living in this house for several weeks, making the home atmosphere even more pleasant. Aiden also became warmer than before. Anya''s arrival made everyone, especially Hana. She was very happy.


    "I heard you guys talking about perfume recipes. If the recipe is really original, I suggest you ask Aiden for help. Don''t follow your father''s wishes. Aiden can definitely get it, no matter what." Hana suggested.


    Anya pursed her lips tightly and whispered, "I didn''t intend to tell Aiden."


    "Don''t you want the recipe?" Hana asked in surprise.


    "Of course I want it." Anya said, "But I don''t want to embarrass Aiden."


    Deny wanted Aiden to help the Tedjasukmana familypany. He wanted Aiden to use his money to developnd owned by him. But Aiden had already said that he had no intention of working with the Tedjasukmana Family or the Mahendra Family. He just wanted to buy thend they owned.


    Anya didn''t want Aiden to change his decision just because of Anya''s personal problems. The worst that could happen was, her father would sell the recipe to Imel Tahir¡­


    "Anya, don''t you really want to ask Aiden for help?" Hana asked.


    "I''ll finish it myself. If I can''t, I''ll tell Aiden. Please keep this a secret for a while. We just got married. I didn''t want Aiden to feel that I was a problematic wife. I don''t want Aiden to be dragged into by my family''s problems too." Anya said, bowing her head sadly.


    "Okay." As a woman, Hana understood well what Anya was feeling right now. If Aiden got dragged into Anya''s family problems, Aiden''s family would definitely look down on Anya even more.


    She did not want Aiden and Anya to separate because there was no blessing from their family.


    After that, Hana immediately left, leaving Anya alone.


    Anyaid down on the bed thinking about the perfume form in her father''s hand. How could she retrieve it without involving Aiden?


    Anya was not afraid to face the Tedjasukmana Family. When she desperately needed help with her mother''s treatment, her father refused to lend a hand. When she was really desperate for money, Natali sent her to Aiden''s hotel room and framed her. Mona did not only bully her, but also beat her to a pulp.


    Anya didn''t care about the Tedjasukmana Family. She didn''t care if the family crumbled to nonexistence.


    But how could she take the recipe from her father''s hand?

 Chapter 100 - The Diamond Ring

    What should she do to take the recipe from her father''s hand?


    Should she call the police then force her father to hand over the recipe? But what if her father didn''t admit that the recipe was in his hands???


    "Ah..." Anya kept rolling on the bed, unable to fall asleep at all, "Aiden, what should I do?" She mumbled frustratingly.


    Suddenly, Anya''s cell phone rang. She got a voice message from Aiden.


    ''Isn''t Aiden on the ne? How can he send this?''


    Anya opened the voicemail and Aiden''s deep voice was heard, "Have you slept?"


    It really was Aiden''s voice!


    Aiden seemed to know she was not sleeping. Anya immediately replied to the message, "I can''t sleep without you..."


    However, Anya waited for an answer that didn''te. She immediately called Harris, unaware that it was midnight.


    As an assistant, Harris was very alert even when he was asleep. He immediately picked up Anya''s call as if he was awake.


    "Harris, did Aiden really go abroad?" Anya asked.


    "Yes, Madame. Master was on the ne." Said Harris.


    "But Aiden just sent me a voice message. Can he use his cell phone on the ne?" Anya asked suspiciously.


    "There is an inte signal on the ne, but the speed is much slower. Voicemail sending takes longer, but regr messages can arrive sooner. The voice message that you receive may have been sent a few minutes ago." Harris replied.


    "Will Aiden be able to see it if I send a message?" Anya asked.


    "Master''s guards will help him read it. Afternding, there will be an assistant from a foreign branchpany who will assist him at the airport. Don''t worry." Harris said. Luckily he didn''t slip up, saying that Aiden could read it himself.


    He almost forgot that his master was still pretending to be blind!


    "Okay thank you! Sorry I disturbed your sleep at night." Anya immediately hung up the phone and wrote a message for Aiden.


    "I can''t sleep without you!"


    As Harris said, the message arrived quickly and Aiden quickly replied,


    "I have a present for you in the nightstand drawer!"


    Anya immediately opened her nightstand drawer after reading the message. She saw a very beautiful jewelry box. The box was made of ss and looked so fragile that Anya''s hand trembled slightly when she touched it. Even in the dark of night, the box looked shiny.


    Anya opened the box and saw a diamond ring in it. The diamond was not veryrge. It looked cute but still beautiful. Just by looking at it, Anya could tell that Aiden carefully picked it. Not only did Aiden throw money and choose the most expensive diamond, he was also looking for the most beautiful diamond for her.


    "I saw a ring. Is this for me?" Anya texted him.


    Anya saw an inscription engraved on the ring.


    Iris


    Aiden''s reply came quickly, "Do you like it?"


    "It''s beautiful ..." Anya answered.


    "For you." Aiden replied curtly.


    Anya smiled like a fool when she replied to Aiden''s message. Could love actually make someone stupid like this?


    "Can you fit this ring on my finger?" Anya asked.


    "If that''s what you want, there''s nothing I can''t do for you." Aiden replied.


    Even though they weren''t together, Anya seemed to be able to hear Aiden say that in his deep, hypnotic voice. She felt her body shudder and her heart rippled.


    "I''ll wait for you toe home and put this ring on my finger." Anya answered with a smile


    "Hmm¡­ Go to sleep. Good night!"


    "Good evening, Aiden!" This time, Anya didn''t send an ordinary message, but a voice message. Even though the message arrived a littlete, it made Aiden''s heart melt. He saved the voicemail message on his cell phone and his lips were still smiling faintly when he closed his eyes again.


    Meanwhile, Anyaid down herself on her bed. This time, a smile graced her face as dreams began to envelop her.


    ...


    Anya woke up early the next day. She had tried to think of various ways to get the recipe from her father, but could not find a single solution.


    Deny only had one wish if Anya really wanted the recipe. He asked Aiden to invest so that thend belonging to the Tedjasukmana Family could be developed. However, Anya didn''t want to embarrass Aiden. He didn''t want Aiden to get involved with her father just because of her.


    Anya stared at her face in the mirror. Her face and lips looked pale, dark eye bags hung under her eyes. She really looked like a ghost.


    After taking a shower, she hurriedly put on makeup and covered the dark circles under her eyes.


    "Anya, are you okay? You look pale." Hana said worriedly while they were having breakfast.


    "I can''t sleep." Anya said. She sounded tired. Though she exchanged messages with Aiden and her mood improved a littlest night, she was still troubled by her mother''s recipe that was in her father''s hand. She kept thinking about it, looking for a way to get it back.


    Anya took the food and was about to spoon it into Aiden''s te, not realizing that Aiden was not at the same dining table as her. She was so used to it for Aiden that her hands seemed to move by themselves even though Aiden was not there.


    Hana chuckled when she saw Anya''s actions, "Anya, Aiden isn''t here. Do you miss him?"


    Anyaughed and was embarrassed by her own actions. Her face flushed slightly as she said, "Hmm ... I dreamed about himst night."


    "What dream is it?" Hana asked with a smile.


    "I dreamed that he knelt in the middle of a garden full of flowers. A jewelry box containing a diamond ring is in one hand while the other is holding mine. He proposed to me." Anya said with a smile, "It''s just a dream. Aiden wouldn''t do something like that."


    Given Aiden''s cold nature, it seemed like it did sound difficult. But that was notpletely impossible for Hana, "It sounds difficult, Anya, but it is not something that is impossible. Let''s make your dreamse true!" She said excitedly, trying to encourage Anya.


    Anya just shook her head, "I don''t dare to hope!" She said with a chuckle.


    Hana just smiled when she heard Anya''s answer and they immediately continued eating. Anya didn''t know if she''d lost her appetite because she didn''t sleep enoughst night.


    "It smells so good. What''s the breakfast menu for today?" Nico said from a far. His voice was so loud that everyone in the room had heard it first before he appeared.


    "Chicken and mushroom porridge, soft-boiled beef eye eggs, bread and strawberry jam. Soy milk or in milk, Mr. Nic?" Hana asked with a smile.


    "Whatever. I like both." Nico could eat everything. He was not a picky person.


    Anya was a little surprised to see Nico''s arrival so early in the morning, "Nico, didn''t youe homest night?" She asked. Nico came this early, but he looked neat. His hair was neatlybed back using hair gel. He was also wearing a shirt to go to work.


    "Auntie, I moved to my house next door to this house to look after you while Uncle is away. I have no food in my house. Do you mind if I have breakfast here?" He asked.


    Nico didn''t wait for Anya''s answer. He immediately pulled the chair next to Anya and sat down to eat.


    "Of course, I don''t mind. The more people join in, the more enjoyable the atmosphere will be!" Said Anya while getting porridge for Nico, "Eat!"


    "Mrs. Hana, can you help me wrap it up?" Nico asked.


    Harris, who just came into the dining room, heard what Nico said. He immediately asked, "Mr. Nico, who is the packaged food for? Are you hiding a woman in your house?"


    "No!" Nico almost choked at the question.


    "Then who is the food for?" Asked Hana curiously.


    "Not a woman, but a man." Nico said. Anya identally dropped her spoon when she heard Nico''s answer.


    Nico brought a man to live in his house. He did not bring a woman, but a man.


    ''Is Nico¡­''


    "Nico, does your uncle know?" Anya asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 101 - Defamation

    "Nico, does your uncle know?" Anya asked in a low voice. She bent down to pick up the spoon, pretending to be calm.


    Nico was stunned by Anya''s question. If Aiden found out that he brought Raka to live in his house next to Aiden''s, maybe his uncle would skin him alive when he got home. He must keep it a secret!??


    Nico didn''t think that Anya would ask him such.


    "Uncle doesn''t know, Auntie. You can''t tell him. Keep this a secret for me, Auntie!" Nico said, begging.


    Anya stared at Harris, wanting to ask his help. But Harris looked indifferent and stared straight at her nkly.


    Harris might just keep quiet because he was not part of the Atmajaya Family. But now Anya was Aiden''s wife. How could she possibly stay silent when she found out that Nico brought a man to live in his house? Should she tell Aiden?


    "Nico, tell your friend to go home. Sooner orter, your uncle will know." Anya said.


    "I live in the house alone, Auntie. I''m so lonely and I need a friend. Before Unclees home, I''ll take him home!" Nico said with a smile.


    Friend? The man was his friend not his lover?


    Anya looked at Nico worriedly. Meanwhile, Nico looked like nothing happened. He took the bowl in front of him and ate heartily. Then, he immediately left with the breakfast wrapped by Hana.


    Anya looked worriedly at him from the door. She was worried about Nico. Hana winked at her son and told Harris to see what really happened at Nico''s house. "Quick! Go take a look!"


    Harris nodded and immediately followed Nico. After waiting for about ten minutes, Harris returned.


    "Have you seen it? Is there really a man there?" Anya asked, excitedly curious.


    "Yes, Mr. Nico is with a man." Thinking about the rtionship between Anya and Raka, Harris decided to hide Raka''s whereabouts at Nico''s house. It would be better if Anya misunderstood like this.


    Anya''s hand went up, holding her chest. Nico had a lover!


    As far as she could tell, Aiden''s eldest brother had a son and a daughter. His daughter died three years ago, so Nico was the only son left.


    Nico was the only heir in the Atmajaya Family. But right now, he had a boyfriend! If Aiden had found out about this, he definitely wouldn''t let the man go away. This was not a good thing for Nico.


    On the way to work, Anya kept thinking about Nico to the point that her face looked wrinkled.


    "Are you all right, Madame?" Harris noticed Anya''s expression so he was worried about her. The man didn''t know what Anya was thinking, but it seemed that the woman was thinking hard.


    "Do you think it''s time to introduce women to Nico?" Anya suddenly asked.


    "Mr. Nico is very young and has plenty of time to find his own girlfriend." Harris said.


    "Hmm..." Anya nodded her head but in her heart she promised to ask Aiden to introduce a woman to Nico.


    The car stopped in front of the mall entrance and Anya hurried downstairs to the Rose Scent.


    It was raining lightly today, making the air feel a little cold. People decided to stay at home so the shop wasn''t too crowded today.


    Anya immediately did her job. She cleaned her workce, filled coffee beans in the scent pot and studied the various spices used for perfume making. Around ten o''clock, Raisa suddenly came to the Rose Scent looking angry, "Anya, what did you say to my brother yesterday? Why didn''t hee homest night? "


    "If you want to find a missing person, you should just go to the police." Anya said coldly.


    Seeing Raisa''s face made Anya feelzy. She remembered the check that was given by Raisa''s mother, the check that ended in the hand of the woman in front of her. Apart from that, Raisa also tried to insult and humiliate her in front of Aiden''spany. She had no reason to be polite in front of this woman anymore.


    Previously, she still felt bad for Raka so that she didn''t want to be in trouble with their family. But that didn''t mean Raisa could just insult her.


    "Why do you keep bothering my brother? Even though you have received money from my family. My brother didn''te homest night. Is he with you?" Raisa shouted loudly so that it attracted the attention of many people around.


    What Raisa said started to cause suspicions. Some people said that Anya was having an affair with someone else behind Aiden''s back.


    Anya felt so angry hearing this. Anyone could insult her, but never Aiden!


    "Raisa! What evidence is there that I received money from your family?" Anya shouted back loudly.


    Raisa was seen ring at her. She didn''t think Anya would dare to fight her. When she insulted Anya in front of Aiden''spany before, the woman in front of her was silent.


    "Did you forget that you epted the check my mother gave you? You ept it on the condition that you will not approach my brother again. But now that my brother is back in Indonesia, you tease him again so that he didn''te homest night. You cheap woman!" Raisa yelled.


    Anya''s emotions continued to rise, but she tried to stay calm. She was fed up hearing Raisa use her of epting money from the Mahendra family, even though the money ended up in the woman''s own hands. Not to mention Raisa tried to instill a misunderstanding in the crowd that Anya had an affair with Raka while she was still Aiden''s lover.


    If this news reached Aiden, Aiden would misunderstand her...


    If this news got out, Aiden''s name would be tarnished¡­ The man wouldn''t believe her anymore¡­


    "Raisa, have you ever seen that I was teasing your brother? If you have no proof, don''t talk nonsense. Do you think I''m easy to bully? I have recorded all your words. If you can''t prove what you said, I will sue you on the basis of defamation." Anya took out the cell phone in her pocket, the one that had recorded their conversation from the start.


    "You cheap woman. You teased Aiden on purpose, making Aiden dump his fianc¨¦e. Now you tease my brother and ask him to stay the night with you. I''ve never seen a woman as low as you!" Raisa overstepped her boundary and couldn''t help herself. She kept swearing while running towards Anya to snatch the cellphone in her hand.


    "Watch your mouth!" Anya said coldly. She stood at her ce trying to stay calm. Her hand went up, keeping her cell phone away from Raisa''s reach. The cell phone was her only weapon at the moment. She must not lose it.


    "You cheap woman! You bitch!" Raisa shouted angrily.


    Anya just sneered seeing Raisa rampaging like a mad woman, "Keep screaming, keep insulting me. Every word thates out of your mouth will be proof of your crime. I can''t wait for you to be thrown and locked behind the prison!"


    "There''s no use scaring me. The police won''t help you. Who wants to help a cheap woman, a homewrecker like you? You bitch. How many men have you teased? How many men have you slept with? Why are you still pretending to be pure, even though you have cheated on Aiden with my brother¡­" Before Raisa could say any further, Natali rushed over to her and covered her mouth.


    "Raisa, don''t talk anymore. Let''s go quickly!" Natali pulled Raisa in panic outside the shop.


    "Nat, don''t get in my way. This whore really is shameless. Why should we be afraid of her? " Raisa was determined to stand her ground. She would ruin Anya''s work and destroy everything that belonged to her.


    Anya just picked up her cell phone quietly and pressed the emergency call. The other shop clerks were shocked, not expecting Anya to really call the police.


    While Raisa and Natali were still busy tugging, the police patrolling the nearby area had arrived.


    "Mr. Officer, This woman hase to my workce and publicly insulted me. They deliberately want to defame me. I will sue them." Anya said without the slightest hesitation. Her eyes were cold as she said that.


    "Anya! You bitch¡­" Raisa couldn''t hold back her anger and insulted Anya right in front of the police. Meanwhile, Natali was still trying to hold her back and shut her mouth, "Raisa, stop!"


    "Sir, I want this matter to be processed legally. I want to settle it in court."


    After saying that to the police, Anya turned to look at Raisa and said, "Three years ago¡­ That check¡­ Do you still think I don''t know who cashed the check? I don''t hold a grudge against you, but you continue to destroy my reputation. Do you think I''ll just shut up and let you do what you want?"


    "Y-¡­ You¡­" Raisa didn''t expect the question toe out of Anya''s mouth. She could not hold back her frustration and wanted to run to yank Anya''s hair, scratching her.


    She had liked Aiden for years. But after Aiden canceled his engagement to Natali, it was Anya who managed to get him instead. Her brother Raka also still couldn''t forget Anya until now.


    How could she hold back when this woman took everything she had?


    "Anya, hand over your cellphone to me! Otherwise, don''t me me if I leak your scandal!"

 Chapter 102 - Scandal

    "Anya, hand over your cell phone to me! Otherwise, don''t me me if I spread your scandal!" Raisa tried to threaten Anya so that she could immediately remove the evidence in Anya''s hand. She was not stupid. If the tape did get to the police, she could be charged with defamation.


    Anya only smiled sarcastically when she heard Raisa''s words, "Scandal? How could I not know about my own scandal? Tell me." Anya said that to Raisa, but her eyes were on Natali.??


    Raisa was used to being pampered, so she let her emotions explode. Anya didn''t have any problem with Raisa, but suddenly that woman came and insulted Anya.


    There was only one thing that might happen. Someone instigated it.


    There was no need to ask who the instigator was.


    Natali, who had lost it all, did not dare to act rashly because she had already felt Aiden''s anger. This time, she hid behind Raisa, using the woman as her shield and weapon. How clever¡­


    "Officer, sorry we''re just kidding. We know each other. Nothing''s happening here." Natali stepped forward and tried to persuade the police to get out of there.


    Raisa stared at Anya arrogantly, "Do you remember Hotel Imperial? The presidential suite?"


    Anya''s heart beat a little faster. The photo when Anya left the hotel had been circting for a long time on the inte. Why did Raisa mention that hotel again? Was there someone else recording in that room?


    "Miss, you have verbally abused this person and defamed her in public. Pleasee with us." The policemen ignored Natali''s words and immediately took up their duties. They really didn''t care about the identity of the women in front of them.


    "Don''t you know who I am?" Raisa said arrogantly at the policemen, "How dare you want to arrest me? If you want to catch someone, this cheap woman should be the one you catch. This woman has destroyed other people''s rtionships!"


    Anya tried to stay calm. She believed in Aiden. There wouldn''t be anyone who could enter Aiden''s room secretly and record the events of that time. Aiden wouldn''t just let it go. She took a deep breath and exhaled. After thinking about Aiden, Anya calmed down again.


    "Sir, this woman has often made a scene at my workce and affected the shop business. She also insulted and threatened me. Once again I asked that this woman be arrested immediately. I don''t want to make peace."


    The Mahendra family was indeed rich and powerful. But what''s the deal?


    Anya was no longer a poor girl who could be insulted and oppressed arbitrarily. She was the wife of Aiden Atamajaya. She represented her husband wherever her steps led her.


    If someone insulted her, that meant that person was insulting Aiden.


    As husband and wife, they shared prosperity and loss.


    ''Anya, remember Aiden''s words.'' Anya said to herself, trying to strengthen her resolve.


    ''Think¡­''


    ''Ten years ago, Raisa''s father gave you to your father so you almost died. Three years ago, Raisa''s mother gave money to you so you can separate from her son. She gives you a check but tells someone to steal it back.''


    ''Look at that woman in front of you ...This woman who has taken money for your mother''s treatment and squandered it for her own pleasure. It is also her who has destroyed your reputation everywhere, saying that you have received money from the Mahendra Family.''


    Aiden was right¡­ Anya didn''t owe anything to the Tedjasukmana Family and Mahendra Family. They didn''t do anything for her and Anya didn''t have to do them any favor.


    If they oppressed her again, Anya would fight with all her strength...


    Seeing Anya''s assertiveness, the policemen immediately took Raisa away.


    Anya then went to Ben, asking permission to solve this problem, "Sir, I''m sorry that there was a scene in this shop. If Mrs. Esther wants to fire me, I will leave immediately."


    "Go, take care of this problem first. Everything depends on Mrs. Estherter." Ben said to her. He didn''t say anything but he admired Anya''s courage when she faced Raisa.


    Anya immediately ordered a taxi to go to the police station because Abdi was at Aiden''spany. When she got into the taxi, she didn''t expect Aiden to call her, "Anya¡­ Don''t be afraid. Harris will be there soon with awyer."


    Hearing Aiden''s voice in her ear, Anya felt her heart warm. Her eyes flushed red as she held back the tears pooling from her lids.


    Aiden felt a little worried when he did not hear an answer from Anya, "Anya, are you listening to me?"


    "Hmm¡­ I''m fine. Have you arrived?" Anya asked.


    "I just got off the ne. I haven''t left the airport yet." Aiden said as he walked.


    "If I sue Raisa, will I cause trouble for you?" Anya knew how cruel people thought. If she let Raisa do as she pleased, everyone would probably believe her words. If everyone believed in her, Anya wouldn''t be able to go back to work. She also wouldn''t be able to continue her studies next semester because everyone would think of her as a bad example.


    What people might say about her could corner and drown her in hell.


    She still had to take care of her mother. Her dream had not been achieved. She also wanted to live with Aiden. There were still many things she wanted to do¡­


    Her path in life was still so long. She didn''t want to go through all of this beingbelled as a homewrecker. She didn''t want the stigma to stick on her. She''s not a cheap woman! She wouldn''t let anyone insult her anymore¡­


    "Do whatever you want. Do not think about me. I will always support your decision." Aiden said calmly.


    "Aiden... Thank you." Anya said in a choked voice.


    Aiden knew that Anya was a gentle and kind woman. Anya wouldn''t take the initiative to attack anyone else. Nor would she do anything Aiden didn''t want her to do.


    How could Aiden not support her to do whatever she wanted?


    With this incident too, Aiden taught Anya that she must be able to walk alone to find the right path. He didn''t want to put Anya under his auspices and turn her into a helpless woman who could do nothing without his help. Anya must be able to find her own way¡­


    Anya felt very lucky that Aiden was by her side. She thought Natali must have gone crazy wanting to leave a man as good as Aiden.


    She did not know that Aiden was not nice to everyone. Only Anya got special treatment from Aiden.


    Only Anya...


    "Hmm... Instead of thanking me, I would rather hear you say that you like me." Aiden said with augh. He said it only to tease Anya so that the woman wouldn''t be sad.


    However, he never thought that those words were really going toe out of Anya''s lips.


    "I like you!" Anya said.


    "Really?" Aiden''s lips formed a smile, but not the usual faint or cynical smile. This time, he showed a happy smile.


    "I wouldn''t lie in something like this!" Anya replied after thinking for a moment.


    "Hmm..."


    Hmm? That''s all? There was no other answer? Shouldn''t it be that at this moment, Aiden said that he also liked her? Aiden wanted Anya to like him, but Aiden still kept Keara in his heart. Was that why he didn''t want to say that he liked her?


    When thinking about this, Anya felt her heart hurt. She had warned herself not to hope for more, but it turned out that her heart still cared.


    "Aiden ... Do you like me? Anya asked in a sad voice. Aiden felt that Anya''s question was ridiculous. Of course he liked her! Was it necessary to ask it?


    "Yes!" He replied briefly.


    That answer made Anya immediately cheerful. At least, Aiden also liked her even if only a little.


    "I''ve arrived at the police station. Don''t worry. I won''t say anything until Harris arrives." Anya said.


    "Even if Raka begs you, don''t forgive his sister easily. Tell Raisa to apologize in public and in front of the entire media crew." Aiden told her, warning his wife.


    "If I told her to apologize in public, wouldn''t that make Raka know about the money?" Anya asked.


    "Raisa is not that stupid to admit that she wasted the money." Aiden calmly answered her.


    "Okay," Anya said, nodding. Suddenly, she remembered Raisa''s threat, "Aiden, is it possible if someone sneaked into your room and recorded us secretly?" Anya asked him a little ambiguously. She began to feel worried as she didn''t mention Raisa''s threat directly.


    Aiden''s lips curved and formed a meaningful smile, "The hotel I live in has been checked by my special subordinates. There will be no intruders or recording devices in the room. No one can see our first night. Only you and I¡­"


    Anya''s face turned red when she heard Aiden''s answer. She couldn''t say anything! She didn''t say it clearly, but Aiden could guess that their first night was what got her worried!


    Aidenughed when he didn''t hear Anya''s answer. He could imagine his wife''s face blushing. Her cheeks must have flushed and her eyes slightly wide, while her mouth was open and closed repeatedly.


    "Remember, no one can bully or insult the wife of Aiden Atmajaya. I''m proud of you!" Aiden said.

 Chapter 103 - Recorded Evidence

    "Remember, no one should bully or insult Aiden Atmajaya''s wife. I am proud of you!" Thepliment came from the end of the phone, making Anya remember again when Raisa insulted her in front of Aiden''spany. At that moment, she could only stand still in her ce like a fool.


    "Aiden, I''ve always been careful in my attitude. I always thought that if I could endure it all, I would survive, even though it''s actually hard to endure all of these. You taught me to fight back because there are so many things that just can''t be tolerated. This is the courage you gave me." Anya said gratefully, "Thank you for being a part of my life."??


    "Hmm ... I hope you will continue to be a better person!" Aiden replied. He walked to his car looking up at the sky, thinking about Anya who was far away from him. His lips formed a smile when he thought about her. But at that moment, a figure appeared in his eyes.


    That figure ...


    Keara...


    "I have something to finish. I''ll hang up the phone first." Aiden hung up the phone without waiting for Anya''s answer. He immediately pursued the familiar figure...


    ...


    Anya held her cellphone, hugged it close to her chest. Her heart was filled with happiness. Today, she decided to be a better person. To be a more useful person to Aiden...


    ''Aiden... I will try my best to be better. So that I deserve to be side by side with you.''


    Maybe Anya should also improve the way she dressed. She couldn''t always appear simple when she was with Aiden. She didn''t want to embarrass her husband.


    Apart from that, she also had to try hard to build her career, so that she wouldn''t just be a inflower in Aiden''s vase just for disy.


    ''I''ll do my best! Everything for you!'' Anya convinced herself.


    When Harris and thewyer arrived at the police station, they saw Anya''s figure and immediately approached her, worried.


    "Are you alright, Madame?" Harris asked.


    Anya woke up from her reverie and smiled at Harris, "I am fine."


    "Madame, this is Lawyer Eddy. He is in charge of all Atmajaya Family legal matters." Harris said.


    "Madame, can I see the recorded evidence?" Eddy asked.


    Anya turned to look at Harris, wanting a more certain answer, "Should I send it to you, or should I give my cell phone to you?"


    "Madame, remember to always keep backup data of all the evidence you have. Never hand over your cell phone directly to someone else. What if someone erases the evidence?" Harris said, trying to remind Anya.


    "Alright." Anya immediately saved the recorded evidence in her email before giving the cellphone to Eddy.


    Thewyer received the cell phone with a polite smile. As he walked into the police station, he listened to the recorded evidence provided by Anya. After a while, he began to understand the whole situation. Then he asked, "How would you like to solve this problem, Madame?"


    "I will withdraw the charges if Raisa agreed to apologize in public and in front of the media." Anya said calmly.


    "Alright." Eddy nodded with a smile. He copied the recorded evidence from Anya''s cellphone to theptop he was carrying.


    Harris stood behind Eddy and watched everything Eddy was doing, making sure nothing went wrong. Not only he ensured that thewyer didn''t betray them and deleted the footage, but also made sure that the man didn''t enter an app to snoop on Anya''s cellphone.


    Aiden''s assistant was truly extraordinary. He was very careful in doing all of his duties. As long as Harris was there, Anya could feel calm.


    Anya and Harris waited in the waiting room while Eddy tried to talk to Raisa. Thirty minutester, thewyer came back to them with the news, "Miss Raisa refuses to apologize!"


    Harris immediately handed over a document to Eddy, "Show this document to Miss Raisa. If she doesn''t want her brother to know her secret, then she better obey our requests."


    Eddy checked the document and immediately nodded, "Okay, I''ll try to talk to her again."


    Natali also followed Raisa to the police station. She did not call the Mahendra family, but immediately contacted Raka. In front of the police station, Natali kept pacing anxiously while waiting for Raka''s arrival.


    As soon as she saw Raka''s car arrive, the woman immediately ran to him. Raka''s hand, which was wrapped in bandages, immediately caught her attention, "Brother Raka, what happened to your hand?" Natali asked worriedly.


    "It''s nothing. Where''s Raisa?" Raka asked, looking anxious.


    Natali immediately held Raka''s hand and said softly, "Brother, don''t worry. It was my sister who called the police and asked that Raisa be arrested."


    "Anya?" Raka''s eyes widened when he heard Anya''s name, "What did Raisa do to her?"


    Natali did not expect that the question woulde out of Raka''s mouth so she could not react for a moment. Shouldn''t Raka care more about his younger sister? Why did he even question Anya?


    Why would Raka ask about what happened to Anya?


    "You didn''te homest night. Auntie couldn''t find you anywhere. Raisa is also worried about you. She came to Rose Scent to look for you. She initially wanted to ask if there was any news from you. However, they got into a fight in the end and my sister called the police." Natali carefully exined while observing Raka''s expression.


    Raka''s face became gloomy when he heard the story, "Did Raisa beat Anya?" There was anxiety in his tone.


    "No, but she said something to my sister. Now, Atmajaya Family''swyers havee to sue Raisa on the basis of defamation. I did not dare to tell auntie, so I called you." Natali said, bowing her head. She looked pitiful and her face was full of remorse. Her lips trembled slightly as she said, "It''s all my fault. I can''t stop Raisa."


    "It''s not your responsibility. All of this is because Raisa''s too childish. She will regret her actions. I''ll see her soon." Raka said as he entered the police station impatiently.


    Anya and Harris were talking about something when suddenly they realized that someone was staring at them. The woman turned to the back and saw Raka entering the police station.


    Anya bit her lip and looked away from Raka. She did not have the courage to look directly at him.


    Raka rushed over to Anya and asked worriedly, "Are you okay? Raisa is childish. I apologize for all of her actions."


    "Raka, it''s not your fault," Anya cleared her throat, not knowing what to say. She took a breath and exhaled, trying to stay calm even though she was standing in front of him, "I didn''t mean to throw Raisa into prison, but your sister has repeatedly humiliated me in public. Today, she even causes trouble at my workce. If I don''t do this, I won''t have the face to face my co-workers and superiors anymore. If I let myself continue to be humiliated, I won''t be able to face my friends and lecturers when I start college."


    Raka nodded, "I understand. I will ask her to apologize to you. Are you willing to drop the charges?"


    "As long as she apologizes, then yes." Anya said calmly.


    Natali approached Raka and took one of his arms, "Brother, I will apany you to persuade Raisa." She said, clinging to Raka like a spoiled girl.

 Chapter 104 - Disappointment

    "Brother, I will apany you to persuade Raisa." Natali hugged Raka''s hand, clinging to him.


    Anya''s gaze was fixed on the linked hand. Since when were Natali and Raka close???


    Raka could see where Anya was looking and immediately pulled his hand away from Natali''s embrace. As soon as he raised his head, his eyes met Anya''s.


    The woman immediately looked away, pretending that she didn''t see anything.


    After they left, Harris cleared his throat at Anya''s side and called her softly, "Madame!"


    "I don''t see them. I''m just curious since when they got close." Anya hurriedly exined. She was afraid Harris misunderstood her.


    Harris exined calmly, "ording to my investigation, Miss Natali does not want to marry Mr. Aiden because she loves Mr. Raka."


    "Natali likes Raka?" Anya''s eyes widened in shock, "Since when?"


    "Three years ago? Or maybe before that. Miss Natali is not close friends with Miss Raisa for no reason." Harris replied.


    "Does that mean Natali is friends with Raisa because she wants to approach Raka?" Anya asked. She couldn''t swallow this sudden information.


    "Maybe." Harris replied. As soon as they finished talking, Eddy came back at them again.


    "Madam, Miss Raisa agreed to apologize to you. Pleasee in." Thewyer said politely.


    Anya nodded and entered to meet Raisa, along with Harris who continued to follow her wherever she went. Inside, Raisa red at Anya when she saw the woman approaching her.


    "Anya, you can do this only because of Aiden''s support!" Raisa shouted angrily.


    "Should I forgive you for being so aggressive like this?" Anya didn''t want to continue to worsen the problem. But it seemed Raisa didn''t want to admit her mistake at all.


    "Raisa, I already know what happened earlier. Don''t fight. Quickly apologize to Anya." Raka admonished his younger sister.


    "Raisa, as long as you apologize, my sister will surely forgive you." Natali also advised her form Raka''s side.


    After Natali''s words fell to her ears, Raisa became even more angry and shouted at the woman instead of apologizing, "Nat, are you stupid? This woman snatched your fianc¨¦ and injured you so badly. Have you forgotten? Don''t call her sister!"


    Natali nced at Raka and saw the man frown in displeasure. Then, she said softly, "My sister is not that kind of person. There must be a misunderstanding." Natali''s face looked sad when she said that.


    Raka joined in with Natali''s words, "Raisa, Anya wouldn''t have done this to you if you didn''t keep bothering her. You are the wrong one in this matter. If you don''t want to apologize, I''ll go. I won''t care about what''s going to happen to you in this ce." He looked at his younger sister regretfully. When will his younger sister grow up and be mature?


    Standing beside Anya, Eddy gave a warning to pressure Raisa, "Miss Raisa, as a vitor of thew on the basis of defamation, the charge carries the threat of imprisonment for three years."


    The threat of imprisonment was certainly not a very pleasant thing, especially for a spoiled girl from a rich family. How could she survive in prison? She''d already nag to go home on the first day.


    "I''m sorry." Raisa muttered reluctantly.


    Raka mmed his hand on the table while shouting at Raisa loudly. He could not stand his younger sister''s attitude. It seemed that his family had spoiled Raisa too much to make her grow up to be a woman like this, "Is this your way of apologizing? I can''t hear you clearly!"


    "I am sorry!" Raisa shouted hysterically.


    "You have destroyed my reputation in public. After hurting me, you can''t solve it just by saying that you are sorry. Moreover, your apology ispletely insincere. If you want to apologize, apologize in front of everyone, in front of the media. Give me back my dignity that you have smudged." Anya looked coldly at Raisa.


    "You want me to apologize in front of the media? KEEP DREAMING!" Raisa shouted. She t out refused Anya''s request.


    The footage of Natali being publicly humiliated and doused by Aiden had been circting on the inte for more than a week. The Tedjasukmana family spent a lot of money to get the news down. The longer the news circted on the inte, the more tarnished the reputation of their familypany would be.


    Raisa didn''t want the same thing to happen to her as she was the only daughter of the Mahendra family. Her apology would probably stay on the inte for weeks, showing how lowly the Mahendra Family was in front of everyone. She would be very embarrassed if that happened! She would tarnish her family''s good name!


    "I asked permission to leave my current job and I must return immediately. When you decide to apologize in front of the media, I will drop my charges." Anya said as she turned and left.


    "Anya, please don''t go!" Raka immediately chased after her and stopped her.


    Harris swiftly ced himself between Raka and Anya so that the man could not grab Anya''s hand, "Mr. Raka, please be careful in your attitude!"


    "Anya, Raisa has no bad intentions. I really didn''te homest night which made her panic and act beyond her senses. I know she said something that hurt you, but isn''t telling her to apologize in front of the media too much? Raisa is still young. I will rece her to apologize in front of the media." Raka said.


    Anya looked at Raka with a thin smile. She was currently dealing with Raisa, not him. She wanted her to pay for everything she had done to her so far. All the insults and usations¡­


    They had nothing to do with raka.


    "Raka, do you think I''m exaggerating? You still feel your sister is innocent even though she insulted me in front of many people? Do you feel like I''m bullying Raisa because I have a different identity now?" Anya said while still smiling calmly.


    Raka was stunned at Anya''s words. He couldn''t say anything.


    "If that''s what you think, you are right. Without Aiden''s support, I wouldn''t dare do this to Raisa. Maybe I will still be insulted in front of everyone, scorned andughed at by everyone, while I can only stand still in my ce without fighting back." Anya said with augh, "For the first time, I feel grateful to have a powerful partner who''s willing to defend me!"


    "Anya, I know what Raisa said affects your life. But understand that Raisa is young and too spoiled by my parents. She would not possibly be willing to apologize in public. I''m willing to rece her and exin everything in front of the media. Why do you have to force her to do it?" Raka didn''t give up trying to convince her.


    Anya looked at Raka with a strange look. Why did she have to force Raisa to apologize in public?


    Was it wrong to hold someone responsible for a wrong they had done? If Raisa didn''t insult her in public, not create a scene at work, would she have called the police?


    Who didn''t want to live in peace? Who wanted to go to the police station if they didn''t have a problem?


    Raka didn''t feel the humiliation that Anya felt. He did not feel the scorn, ridicule andughter of all those who looked down on her. He found it easy to go through and forget it.


    This wasn''t the first time Raisa had insulted Anya. Before this, Anya had always forgiven her for the sake of Raka. And now Raka was asking her why she asked Raisa to take responsibility for what she did?


    The question was so ridiculous that Anya was speechless¡­


    Raisa had been bullying her all this time because Anya had not done anything to repay her. When Raisa insulted her in front of Aiden''spany, Raisa was also saved because she got help from Nico. Aiden also didn''t punish her like she did to Natali, so Raisa felt that Anya was not that important to Aiden.


    Because of all that, Raisa kept repeating what she did¡­


    If Anya didn''t fight back, Raisa would continue to do her as she pleased!


    "Doesn''t matter what you think. You can think of me as a cruel person. If Raisa doesn''t apologize in front of the media, she will be in jail. Maybe being in prison can make her calmer and aware of her mistakes." Anya ignored Raka and turned away.


    She left thinking, how could she have liked a man like him before. This man did not even feel that his sister was guilty even though she had insulted Anya in front of the crowd. Just how low Anya was Raka''s eyes?


    "Anya, how did you be like this?" Raka looked at Anya with a face full of disappointment.

 Chapter 117 - Accusation

    Anya had really never seen Esther''s perfume form. She didn''t even know the ins and outs of Esther''s office. Such an important object could not possibly be ced carelessly. How could Anya steal it?


    "You twoe with me." Esther said to Anya and Ben before going upstairs. Anya immediately followed Esther to her office, followed by Ben behind her.??


    As soon as he entered the office, Ben immediately took Anya''s bag, "Anya,quickly hand over the recipe. Otherwise the problem won''t be solved."


    Anya saw Ben insisted on searching her so she finally gave up, "I''m not afraid of your usations because I really don''t take them. Please just search. I didn''t do anything wrong."


    Anya let Ben search her bag because now there were only three of them in the ce. Downstairs, there were other employees so Anya refused to be publicly humiliated.


    Anya was sure Esther could solve this problem fairly.


    Esther was about to stop Ben and take the bag from her, but Ben moved faster and took a few steps back while checking the contents of the bag. She stretched out her hand and took an envelope inside the bag.


    Anya looked at the envelope with a shocked look. She had never seen an envelope like that. It was not her property, "It''s not my stuff."


    "Mrs. Esther, look. Is this your recipe?" Ben handed the envelope to Esther.


    Esther took the envelope suspiciously and opened it. It was really her missing recipe. She looked at Ben, then at Anya.


    "Here''s my recipe." She said softly.


    Ben snorted coldly. He sneered as he looked at Anya, treating her like a criminal, "Anya, you have stolen Esther''s recipe and don''t want to admit it. Now the evidence is clear. What else do you want to say?"


    "Miss Esther, I really didn''t steal your recipe. I''ve just seen the envelope for the first time. I don''t know how the envelope got in my bag. It was not in my bag when I left this morning!" Anya frantically tried to exin it.


    "But the envelope is in your bag." Ben said, staring coldly at Anya.


    "Mrs. Esther, if it is true that I stole the recipe, why would I bring it back. I can sell it or hide it. Why should I take it to the office again?" Anya said calmly. She must remain calm in any situation. The more she panicked, the more suspicious everyone would be.


    "You can''t take your cell phone with you at work so you can''t take pictures. You take the recipe to photograph it and will return it so that no one will find out the recipe is missing. But you didn''t expect that Mrs. Esther woulde to the office so early and find out that her recipe was missing. Now that everything is uncovered, there''s no need to dodge it!" Ben sneered.


    Anya didn''t care about Ben anymore because the man kept trying to corner her. She looked at Esther and hoped that her boss would believe her, "I really didn''t take it. I''ve never even seen it before."


    Esther seemed to consider and finally said, "I gave the recipe to Anya. She didn''t steal it."


    "Mrs. Esther, why are you defending her?" You should have fired her right away!" Ben shouted disapprovingly. But Esther immediately interrupted him, "This recipe is useful for Anya''s study."


    "Anya! Be honest! Did you steal it or did Mrs Esther really give it to you?" Ben asked.


    Anya felt confused when she heard that. She didn''t steal it, but Esther didn''t give her the recipe either. How should she answer it?


    "What do you mean, manager?" Asked Anya angrily.


    "What do I mean? It''s clearly in your bag. Isn''t it obvious that you stole it?" Ben raised his voice. He wanted everyone to hear it, especially the Rose Scent employees on the first floor.


    "Shut up!" Esther rebuked him harshly.


    Ben felt he was treated unfairly. His eyes flushed red as he looked at Esther, "Ma''am, I''ve worked for you for five years, but you would rather trust this new kid than me. You have lost your perfume recipe and I was trying to find it. What did I do wrong?"


    "Rose Scent is mine and that recipe is mine too. I want to give it to Anya. It is my right!" Esther said.


    Ben did not expect Esther to defend Anya. He did not know that Esther could see all his lies so clearly.


    Anya also felt so disappointed with Ben. Since the beginning she worked at Rose Scent, Ben always treated her well and taught her many things about Rose Scent. She felt calm because she had an honest boss like Ben, but she didn''t expect Ben to stab her in the back.


    "Miss Esther, why are you trying to defend Anya? She clearly stole your recipe! I''ll call the police." Ben was furious.


    "Don''t call the police!" Esther said.


    However, Ben didn''t listen to Esther''s order at all. He left the office and shouted from the upstairs stairs to the employees below, "Hurry up and call the police. I found the missing recipe in Anya''s bag."


    "Try saying that one more time!" As soon as Ben yelled, the answer came from a deep, cold man''s voice.


    From inside the office room, Anya could also hear that voice. It was Aiden''s voice.


    Why did Aiden suddenlye back? Shouldn''t he be back the day after tomorrow?


    "W-¡­ Mr. Aiden¡­" Ben was stunned and his tongue tied, speechless.


    Anya immediately rushed out of Esther''s office and saw Aiden''s tall body standing under the chandelier on the first floor of the shop. His eyes were cold and his body emitted a terrifying aura as he stared at Ben.


    When she saw Aiden, Anya''s eyes felt hot and sore. Many things happened while Aiden was away and Anya had to bear it alone.


    Raisa insulted her in public, Irena and her father came to pressure her. Raka also kept looking for her, making Anya feel depressed.


    And now, everyone was suddenly using her of being a thief.


    "Aiden..." Aiden''s name softly escaped from Anya''s lips.


    Seeing the figure he missed day and night, Aiden''s heart melted. His petite wife looked at him with reddened eyes under everyone''s usation.


    When Anya said that she would work in Esther''s perfume room, Aiden should have reminded her to be careful with the recipe form. That ce was Esther''s private area, so if anything happened, everyone would feel suspicious of Anya.


    Unfortunately, he was too emotional when discussing Raka''s problem yesterday. He even scolded Anya and told her not to continue to test his patience.


    But the next day, Aiden regretted his words. He shouldn''t have been that harsh to Anya. In the end, he decided to charter a private jet and go home.


    Who knew, once he got off the ne, he heard that Esther''s perfume recipe disappeared and Anya became the suspect.


    Luckily, Aiden came home today. Otherwise, he wouldn''t know how much burden Anya had been feelingtely.


    Aiden''s face seemed to soften when he looked at Anya. He slightly opened his hands, gesturing for Anya to approach him immediately.


    Without thinking, Anya immediately ran downstairs and buried herself in his arms ...

 Chapter 122 - History Of Romance

    After hearing the sound of the door closing and confirming that Anya was out, Aiden continued his conversation with Harrism "It was impossible for Anya to do it. She was too innocent to n all this. Check out Esther and the store manager. Then find out if all of this has anything to do with Imel."


    Aiden had the feeling Imel was involved in this as well. The woman was always shadowing him and trying to knock him down at any cost. And right now, it looked like Imel wanted to use Anya to take down Aiden.??


    "Everything is under investigation and the results will be out soon." Harris said. The purpose he actually called Aiden was not to inform about the investigation because the results were not yet avable. At this time, there was another news that was even more urgent, "I want to tell you something else, sir. Esther''s perfume recipe is out on the inte."


    Aiden shook his head at the information from Harris. It seemed like his guess was right. It was impossible for an ordinary person to do this. Everything was very well nned and neat, "Imel can''t stop making a fuss." He sneered. "I will destroy all her dreams on father''s birthday."


    "Sir, now everyone is discussing madam''s mother. Their entire background has been exposed." Said Harris. He could feel his head starting to hurt as he took care of thisplicated matter.


    He hadn''t even finished helping Anya to clear her name, but the woman was already dragged back into a deeper mud. In addition, the current issue also concerned Diana who was lying in the hospital.


    "What did they say?" Asked Aiden in a cold voice.


    "Someone brought out the news, saying that Mrs. Diana Hutama had stolen perfume recipes from Amore while working there with Mrs. Imel." Harris said.


    While listening to Harris''s exnation, Aiden immediately opened a web page and looked for the news.


    ''Ten years ago, Diana stole a perfume recipe from Amore. Ten yearster, her daughter, Anya, stole a perfume recipe from Rose Scent. History will always repeat itself. It is true that the fruit will not fall far from the tree. Mother and daughter are both shameless.''


    The owner of the web did not include their name, as if the website was deliberately made to bring down Anya.


    Aiden looked at the usation while frowning. Then he said to Harris, "Harris, watch the direction of public opinion. Don''t let this ruin Anya''s career opportunities. Her dream is to be a prominent parfumeur like her mother."


    "Yes sir. I will investigate it more deeply. I''m sure the culprit will be found soon." Harris said. After that, the man changed the subject, giving Aiden information about what Aiden wanted to know before he went abroad.


    Before going abroad, Aiden asked Harris to find out about the rtionship between Anya''s mother and Galih Pratama.


    "Sir, your request beforehand, I have got the results." Harris said.


    "Is Anya the daughter of Galih Pratama?" Aiden asked in a serious tone.


    "No." Harris answered confidently, "I have found the history of the love life of Galih Pratama and Mrs. Diana. They did have a rtionship, but in the end they had to separate because Galih was forced to marry Lina Srijaya, the eldest daughter of the Srijaya Family. Mrs Diana got brokenhearted and finally decided to go abroad. Meanwhile, Lina Srijaya died giving birth to Miss Keara..."


    "So, Indah Srijaya, Galih''s current wife, is not Keara''s biological mother?" Aiden asked. He immediately realized the gist of the information Harris provided.


    "After Mrs. Diana returned to Indonesia, she has be a prominent parfumeur. At that time, many men chased her and wanted to marry her, including Galih Pratama. Galih wanted to reconcile with Mrs. Diana but she didn''t want to be part of the Pratama Family. She didn''t want to be a stepmother, especially during her heyday, so she finally chose to marry Deny Tedjasukmana."


    "At that time, not a single person in this city wanted to be a stepmother for Galih''s daughter. Only the Srijaya family treated Galih and Keara so well that in the end, Galih married Indah Srijaya, the younger sister of histe wife." Harris said, exining the entire history of Galih Pratama''s love affair.


    Aiden nodded while tapping his fingers on the table. He digested all the information provided by Harris.


    Of course Diana did not want to marry Galih because at that time, Galih was a widower with one child. Meanwhile, Deny was a single man who came from an affluent family. How could a famous parfumeur like Diana choose a widower like Galih over Deny? There was nothing wrong with Diana''s choice at that point.


    "Then how about their rtionship after that?" Aiden asked.


    "Mrs Diana was very famous at that time. Deny Tedjasukmana and the rest of the Tedjasukmana Family loved her very much. Meanwhile, the Pratama Family has experienced a decline so that Galih is busy taking care of his family problems. He didn''t have time to think about love. There isn''t any rtionship between them after they separated."


    That''s why Harris was sure that Anya was not Galih''s daughter because after separating, Galih and Diana never got in touch again. They were already busy with their respective lives.


    After finishing conveying all the information he had, Harris asked Aiden, "Sir, are you worried about the rtionship between Madame and the Pratama Family?"


    "Hmm..." Aiden muttered incoherently.


    "Sir, I think this is just a coincidence. Madam is the biological daughter of Deny Tedjasukmana and Diana Hutama. It just so happens that she has a face simr to Miss Keara." Harris said, expressing his opinion to Aiden.


    The expression on Aiden''s face returned to calm. Then he told Harris what he had found overseas, "Harris, I saw Keara when I was abroad." He said softly.


    Harris was surprised to hear the news. Aiden saw Keara while he was abroad. Then what about Nadine?


    "Is there any news about Miss Nadine?" Harris asked anxiously.


    Aiden shook his head, "I only saw Keara briefly. When I wanted to chase her, Keara suddenly disappeared. But since she''s still alive, I''m sure Nadine''s fine too."


    Keara and Nadine disappeared together. So, if Keara was still alive, it meant Nadine was also safe. She should be fine.


    Harris closed his eyes and tried to calm himself. As long as Nadine was fine, that was enough for him¡­


    "Sir, if Miss Keara returns, what will you do? What about Madame?" Harris asked.


    "She will return to her original position and expect nothing." Aiden said in his cold voice.


    The man did not notice that Anya was behind the door and listened to what he had to say. Her hand that was about to open the door stopped in ce, then fell weakly beside her body.


    Her feet were stuck on the ground, her head was buzzing.


    ''She will return to his original position and expect nothing...''


    The words were very sharp, making Anya''s heart bleed. She knew that she was just a substitute for Keara, but somehow her heart still hurt.


    Keara was back and she would return to her position ...


    She would return to where she belonged ...

 Chapter 127 - General Manager

    The employees of Rose Scent immediately surrounded Anya. When they saw her arriving, but did not find the shop manager''s nose, they began to hesitate. Did Anya really not do it? Did the manager do it?


    "Anya! You are back!" Said one of the employees.??


    "Did you see the manager? Why didn''t hee back?" Asked the others.


    Anya just walked to the locker room calmly saying, "This mall event ising up soon and we have to work. Don''t let this problem affect you. The police will definitely do their best."


    After Anya disappeared from their sight, they started whispering to each other.


    "Anya is very calm, is it true that she didn''t do it?"


    "Mrs. Esther and Anya are back, but the manager is nowhere to be seen. Did he do it?"


    After changing her clothes, Anya immediately headed to the special perfume manufacturing area. She saw that all the basic ingredients she had madest night were neatly arranged on the table.


    "Is Mrs. Esther back?" She asked one of the employees nearby.


    "Mrs. Esther is in her office. Together with Mrs. Imel from Amore."


    Anya''s head looked up, looking at the second floor with a dreamy gaze. Imel Tahir had destroyed her mother''s reputation on the inte. Now, she was in Rose Scent''s office with Esther. She didn''t know what the woman was nning.


    She waited at the special perfume-making area for a while because she didn''t want to meet Imel. She stayed until the door to Esther''s office on the second floor finally opened.


    Esther walked out of the room together with Imel following behind her. They went downstairs and saw Anya working in the special perfume making area.


    Imel sneered at Anya''s whereabouts, "Esther, I''ve warned you not to raise wolves in your house. Why are you still leaving that child here?"


    "Thank you for your advice. I know what I''m doing." Esther continued to face Imel with a smile and led her to the front door.


    "It''s not toote to fix things." Imel gave her final advice before leaving Rose Scent.


    Anya lowered her head from the start until Imel left the ce, pretending not to hear anything, even though everything Imel said sounded clear in her ears.


    Her mother had been framed and ndered, used of stealing perfume recipes from Amore and ruining her reputation. After that incident, Diana reminded Anya not to deal with Imel if she was unable to fight her.


    After escorting Imel away, Esther returned to the shop and looked at Anya who was in the special perfume making area, "Anya,e with me to the office."


    "Yes, ma''am." Anya put down the test tube she was holding and followed Esther into her office quietly.


    "Do you want tea?" Esther asked as she took a new cup and poured the tea into it.


    "Thank you ma''am. You don''t need to bother." Anya''s words were indeed polite, but her tone sounded cold.


    Estherughed to herself, "Are you ming me?"


    Anya only smiled bitterly and did not deny it, "It''s not nice to be used in public like that."


    "The police are still investigating it. Who do you think is deliberately ndering you?" Esther asked, smiling at Anya.


    Anya sat across from Esther, but she did not touch the tea provided by her employer. Imel had drunk it before her. She didn''t want to drink the same tea as someone who ruined her mother''s career.


    "If I may guess, it was Imel Tahir who bribed the manager to use me. I don''t know whether Mrs. Esther knows it or not." Anya said, expressing her opinion honestly.


    "You are a smart woman. When I found out that my recipe was missing, I had the feeling that you would be used of being the thief. I know it was Ben who deliberately used you, but I couldn''t control the situation until this matter reached Aiden''s ears. Then, what are you going to do now?"


    Anya looked at Esther''s face in confusion, "Ma''am, I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    "You know that Aiden has bought all of Rose Scent''s shares. I''ll leave this shop with you. Rose Scent is the result of my hard work over the years. I just want to know what you n to do with it." Esther answered with a hint of sadness in her voice. She had lost Rose Scent, the ''baby'' she raised since childhood. She wasn''t strong enough to hold on to it and now was the time to let go.


    "In this city, only Rose Scent canpete with Amore. I will not let Rose Scent fall." Anya said firmly.


    Esther nodded in satisfaction upon hearing Anya''s answer, "Do you want to beat Imel?" She asked.


    "Yes!" Anya didn''t hide her aim at all. She did not hide the hatred she felt for Imel Tahir.


    Esther finally breathed a sigh of relief, "Over the years, this Rose Scent of mine has been pressured and cornered by Amore. The people I train and raise so well have been pulled over and taken over by Imel. Since the beginning of the year, Rose Scent began closing many branches, leaving only three shops in the city. Of the three shops, this shop has the best location and the most visitors." Esther exined Rose Scent''s background to Anya as the new owner. Even though Rose Scent is no longer hers, she was still fond of thepany she created.


    "Mrs. Esther, I''m sorry. I can''t stop Aiden, but I promise to look after the Rose Scent for you. Then, what are your ns next?" Anya asked thoughtfully, "I want to see Rose Scent continue to progress and develop. I want Rose Scent to keep going during this mall event. I want new productunches to continue and be sessful. I hope you don''t go because only you can do it."


    "Anya, do you understand what you are saying?" Esther asked in surprise.


    "Nobody knows Rose Scent better than you. No one cares more for this shop than you. I still respect you as my boss. So, I''d like to get you back to work as general manager at Rose Scent. When ss starts, I won''t have much time and energy to take care of Rose Scent. I will be relieved if you stay here." Anya said. She expressed what she thought.


    "Can I refuse?" Although she loved Rose Scent with all her heart, Esther also had her pride. She couldn''t work for a girl who was twenty years old.


    "Miss Esther, you can never beat Imel if you don''t have support. You have dozens of branches but they all failed and there are only three shops left. Now, Aiden has purchased your remaining three shops, three that are on the brink of copse. Even though he left all of his responsibilities to me, still the owner of the Rose Scent wasn''t me, but Aiden. He is the boss working behind the scenes." Anya said, trying to convince Esther.


    "Do you ever think that through me, through the help of Aiden''s power, you could defeat Imel? Rose Scent will beat Amore!" Anya was forced to use Aiden''s name when trying to persuade Esther.


    She needed someone with experience like Esther to help her.


    Esther looked at Anya with a smile, "Using Aiden''s power to defeat Imel. Is that my goal? Or your goal?" She asked.

 Chapter 150 - Domestic Life

    "Miss Esther, if I divorce Aiden, can I still work here?" Anya asked.


    Esther''s office CCTV was connected to Harris''s cellphone. As soon as Anya entered Esther''s office, Harris immediately disyed the CCTV monitor on Aiden''sputer.??


    When Anya asked Esther if she could still work at Rose Scent after divorcing Aiden, Aiden hit his desk hard.


    "Sir, what happened? Why does Madame want to divorce you?" Harris was very surprised to hear that.


    "Call Esther." Aiden said in a cold voice.


    Harris realized the gravity of the situation and immediately called Esther''s cell phone.


    When Esther wanted to ask why Anya wanted a divorce from Aiden, suddenly her cellphone rang. She looked at the screen and saw that Harris, Aiden''s assistant, called her.


    "Anya, go back to work. I have to pick up this important call. We''ll meet againter." Anya could see Harris''s name appearing on Esther''s cell phone screen so she didn''t say anything.


    "Very well." Anya immediately left Esther''s office.


    What she said to Esther just now might have been overheard by Harris and might have been conveyed to Aiden.


    In fact, Anya deliberately asked her. She knew Aiden must have checked Esther''s office CCTV so Anya deliberately said it. She wanted to know if Aiden really wanted to divorce her.


    Anya went down to the first floor, returned to her work area. As she pondered, she recalled her conversation with Esther about their new perfume approval procedure. She immediately called Nico to find out how he was.


    "Good morning, Auntie." Nico answered the phone cheerfully.


    "Aiden didn''t tell me to leave the house. Why did you lie to me?" Anya said coldly.


    "Hello? Aunt? My signal is not good. I can''t hear you. Hello? Hello?" Nico pretended not to hear Anya''s words and was about to hang up.


    "Nico, if you hang up my phone, I''ll tell Tara that you like men." Anya threatened.


    Nico panicked when he heard that, "What''s the matter, Auntie? My phone is fine!" Nico pretended nothing happened.


    Anya only sneered hearing that. Did Nico think she was stupid so she didn''t know he was faking it? She didn''t have time to y around like this. She was in a very bad mood.


    "What about my perfume''s approval procedure?" Anya asked.


    "I''ll call himter. There are still three or four days before the productunch. Don''t be too hasty," Nico said casually.


    "I''ll tell Tara that..."


    "I''ll be right there now, Auntie. I''ll speed up the procedure and send it to you." Nico interrupted in a hurry.


    "Okay. I''ll be waiting for you at the shop this afternoon." Anya said, hanging up the phone.


    After receiving a call from Harris, Esther went downstairs to meet Anya with a sample of the wrapping boxes for their perfume.


    "Anya,e here. I want to show you something." Esther said as she walked towards the staff room on the first floor. Anya rushed to follow Esther after hearing the call.


    "How about the perfume box design?" Esther opened a box with two bottles of perfume. One of them was dark blue with the inscription, Neutral Fresh ''Blue Night''. And the other bottle was pink with the words Ladies Charm ''Fragrant Day''.


    That name, the name Aiden chose¡­


    "I liked the design for a while. Maybe after the show is over and we have more free time, we can improve it to get maximum results. This afternoon, Nico will send the approval documents and the new product can go on sale." Anya said while looking at Esther, "Why did Harris call you?"


    "Aiden called me. He said that if you separated, you wouldn''t be able to work in perfume anymore." Esther smiled at Anya. She felt anxious to see the young couple fighting, "Aiden really cares about you.


    "He wanted to kill me by keeping me from working in perfumery." Anya grumbled.


    "Aiden is a cold man and doesn''t know how to show his feelings. He uses this method so that you don''t run away from him. He wants to stay with you." Esther said.


    "I don''t want a divorce. But he who doesn''t want to be with me anymore. He ignored me and just left me. He just wanted to torture me." Anya said irritably.


    Esther shook her head, "No. I know he cares about you so he uses whatever means to make you not get away from him. Aiden is a busy person and doesn''t have the spare time to torment a woman he doesn''t like. What''s the point in him doing that?"


    "That ..." Anya could not answer.


    Esther smiled seeing Anya, "It''s natural that a husband and wife quarrel a little."


    "I made a big mistake, but I tried to apologize to him. I even cooked dinner and waited for him toe homete at night. However, he spends his time overtime at the office and doesn''te home. Once he came home, I took the initiative to make up with him and promised not to see Raka again..."


    "The problem is rted to Raka?" Esther immediately understood the heart of Anya''s problem, "You''re rted to Aiden, but you met Raka?"


    "Last night, Aiden and I almost made up. However, Raka suddenly came to the house and made Aiden angry again." Anya said sadly, "I''m tired of seeing his attitude like that."


    Esther chuckled at Anya''s nag, "Anya, don''t me Aiden. You are the one at fault in this matter."


    "I know I was wrong. Therefore I apologized and tried to make up with him. I even promised not to see Raka again. But Raka came to see me and I couldn''t control him. What should I do if Raka suddenlyes to the house and looks for me? Can I control his will?" Anya said fiercely.


    "Why did Raka visit you? Is he still unable to forget his past and still worrying about you? That means you cannot resolve your past rtionship well, so that it affects your current married life. Aiden''s reaction waspletely normal. Of course he can''t ept the presence of other men in your life." Esther expressed her opinion calmly and impartially.


    "Then what should I do? I even moved to the guest room yesterday." Anya muttered.


    "Apologize to Aiden, make up with him and promise not to see Raka again. If Aiden still refuses, give him time to think about it. Domestic quarrels cannot be fixed by either party alone. Think of Raka as a trial in your marriage and face it together." Esther suggested.


    Anya nodded at this. She had done all Esther''s advice and now she could only give Aiden some alone time, "I will be busy taking care of the Rose Scent and have no time to think about other matters. I''ll be waiting for him."


    "In domestic life, there are not only flowers but also storms. You just have to learn to understand each other. If there is a problem, you must solve it. Don''t let your partner think that you don''t care. Realize your mistake, apologize and show sincerity. If he doesn''t want to forgive you, it doesn''t mean that his heart is frozen. He just needs time. At that time, your patience will be tested." After saying everything, Esther patted Anya''s shoulder, "Respect your partner. Aiden is a good man."


    Anya smiled when she heard that. Aiden was not only a very nice man, he was extraordinary.


    But she failed to keep her heart. She had destroyed Aiden''s feelings by not clearing her rtionship with Raka and letting Raisa do whatever to break her heart. She would lose a wonderful husband like Aiden.


    What should she do?

 Chapter 156 - Killing Her

    "Aiden, all my perfume has been sold out!" Anya called Aiden with the good news after a few days they had not spoken.


    She was too happy to forget about the awkwardness she felt after fighting with Aiden.??


    When he heard Anya''s cheerful voice, the corners of Aiden''s lips curled into a smile, "Very good." He said.


    "Thank you for helping me promote it." Anya sincerely thanked Aiden.


    "You gave shopping mall vouchers in your show. Of course the mall must also provide support to your store. Your event has provided benefits for the mall." Aiden said.


    Anya then smiled with satisfaction. She knew that her n would work.


    Aiden did have high self-esteem. But Anya was sure, as angry as Aiden was, her husband would still spoil her and would not just ignore her. He gave his support from behind.


    Anya deliberately held an event and used the mall''s shopping vouchers for gifts so that it would beseen as promoting both Rose Scent and the mall.


    A video of Tara''s victory had been sent to her social circle, and Nico was one of them. If Nico saw the video, Aiden would also see it.


    Tara''s video had caught the attention of so many people that the mall had also received so many visitors. You could say, the event on the mall that day went very smoothly.


    The mall''s marketing team finally promoted Rose Scent that provided shopping vouchers as their gift and Anya didn''t have to pay advertising fees, since both parties benefited.


    "This morning, when I came and saw Rose Scent so quiet, I was worried. I''m afraid my perfume won''t sell. I can only rely on you at times like this. Thank you for helping me." Anya said.


    Anya was very smart. At times like these, she took the opportunity to use Aiden''s power and change the situation.


    She also exined the situation to Aiden and admitted that she could only rely on Aiden for everything.


    Aiden knew that Amore was pressing Rose Scent. He also knew that Imel hade to the Rose Scent just to pressure Anya and insult her.


    However, Anya did not give up. She immediately looked for new ideas to turn the situation.


    As her husband, Aiden would always support Anya''s decision one hundred percent.


    "I will always support you." Aiden said.


    When she heard Aiden''s soft voice, Anya''s heart felt warm. Aiden wasn''t mad at her anymore, "Husband, you are really good!"


    "Have you finished work? Come out. I''ll be waiting for you in the car." Aiden said before hanging up the phone.


    Anya was stunned for a moment when she heard that. Aiden was waiting for her in the car. Did that mean Aiden picked her up from work?


    She didn''t dare dy any longer. She immediately changed her clothes and ran towards the mall entrance.


    Seeing Anya''s figure, Abdi immediately got out of the car and opened the door for her.


    Anya was standing at the door, staring at Aiden who was sitting inside with a happy smile, "How did you suddenly get here?"


    "Hana said that you waited all night at the bus stop yesterday until you lost your electric bicycle." Aiden said.


    "I''ve found my bike." Anya looked at Aiden with a happy face and sparkling eyes.


    "Hmm ... I already ordered someone to take it!" Aiden said, stretching out his hand, inviting Anya to get into the car.


    Anya smiled seeing the helping hand. She put her hand over Aiden''s and sat beside him. Even after sitting down, their handrails were not released.


    After several days of cold war, there was finally a chance for them to make peace.


    Aiden wanted to make up with Anya immediately. He couldn''t sleep well without Anya beside him.


    Anya also wanted to make up. These past few days, she had been waiting for the anger in Aiden''s heart to subside.


    Today, Aiden had someone retrieve her lost bicycle, help her pick flowers and help her sell them. He also helped Anya to promote her new perfume and picked her up when she came home from work.


    During the trip, they did not speak. They enjoyed their peace quietly.


    Their car stopped in front of the house. Aiden still didn''t let go of his hand, so they got out of the car holding hands.


    After passing through the park, Aiden smiled and asked, "Look around you. What is missing?"


    Anya looked around confusedly. Then, she turned and looked at the iris garden. There was a golden cage in the center of the iris garden before.


    This morning, when Anya was taking care of the flowers in the garden, the cage was still standing in the middle of the irises. But suddenly the cage disappeared.


    Her face looked panicked, "Did ... Did you throw the cage away?"


    Aiden''s eyes looked confused as he looked at Anya. Why did Anya look like this? Shouldn''t she be happy?


    "Didn''t you say you would never meet Raka again?" Aiden asked.


    "You... What did you do to him?" Anya immediately let go of her hand. Her feet stepped back and her voice sounded a little trembling.


    Aiden''s face immediately looked cold when he heard that question, "I drowned him. Why? Are you hurt? Do you want to be with him until the end of the world?"


    After saying that, Aiden didn''t care about Anya anymore. He turned and walked toward the living room.


    Meanwhile, Anya was standing in the middle of the garden looking panicked. She looked at the ce where the cage was. The ce was now empty.


    Before this, Anya felt very ufortable whenever she saw the cage.


    But when the cage disappeared, Anya felt even more scared.


    Why was Aiden so cruel? Did he really drown Raka?


    Was it Raka''s fault that he had to be treated like this?


    Ten years ago, she was almost killed by her father. At that time, it was Raka who saved her.


    After they met again, she and Raka fell in love with each other. However, she had to work hard to earn a living, making Raka think Anya didn''t love him. They separated due to a misunderstanding.


    After three years passed, Raka only understood the truth. He knew that Anya married Aiden for money so he wanted to save her from this suffering.


    Raka only wished her the best.


    If Raka really died, it could be considered that Anya was the killer. Anya most likely became the suspect that she had done all that to him.


    Anya took her cell phone and looked for Raka''s number. After hesitating for a moment, she finally called him.


    When the cell phone rang three times, someone finally picked it up. However, it wasn''t Raka''s voice that came from the other end of the phone, but Aiden.


    Anya immediately hung up and ran upstairs.


    She entered her room and saw Aiden put down a cell phone, a cellphone that didn''t belong to him, "Why is Raka''s cell phone in your hand? What did you do to him?" Anya asked in surprise.


    "I killed him." Aiden said indifferently.


    "Are you crazy? Why did you kill him?" Anya shouted.


    "Anya, you promised me that you won''t see Raka again, but you called him behind my back. You said you would never have another rtionship with him, but in reality you really cared about him. If Raka dies, it''s also your fault." Aiden''s eyes looked cold as he said this, as if Raka''s death was nothing.


    "You are crazy!" Anya shouted, crying.


    Aiden''s heart ached. It felt like a sharp knife had been stabbed into his chest. His eyes turned red as he felt very angry, "No matter how much you hate me, you won''t be able to get away from me. Even if you die, you are still mine!" Aiden shouted.

 Chapter 157 - Golden Egg

    Amore was also located in the same mall as Rose Scent, to be precise on the second floor of the mall. As soon as people entered the mall, they immediately took the elevator and headed towards Amore without looking around.


    Rose Scent was located on the first floor and everyone could see it once they entered the mall''s main entrance. However, Rose Scent was on a roll while Amore was filled with customers.??


    "Why are there so many people in Amore?" Anya asked curiously.


    "They are holding a lot of activities. They give free perfume samples to the first people who arrive." M said.


    Anya frowned. Today, Rose Scent also gave big discounts, thirty percent for all products and ten percent for new products. But it seemed that their discount was not as attractive as the free gift from Amore.


    This was the first time for Anya to introduce her own new product. This was not a product she could inspire in person, but a product she had tested hundreds to thousands of times.


    Although she could not bepared to a professional parfumeur, this was her first job. And yet no one was interested in her products.


    During lunch break, Imel came to Rose Scent, "Where''s Esther?"


    "Mrs. Esther is out." M came over to her and said, "Mrs. Imel, would you like to try new products from our shop?"


    Imel looked coldly at Anya, "I can''t believe a thief can make his own perfume."


    Anya felt very angry and went straight to her, "Ms. Imel, please be careful with your mouth. Who do you call a thief?"


    "Who knows¡­ Why are you so angry? Are you the thief?" Imel asked with a sneer.


    "You ..." Anya felt so angry that she couldn''t say anything.


    M smiled and said, "Mrs. Imel really liked to joke. There have been many thieves caughttely. Mrs. Esther hired Anya as her assistant. So, there must be something special about Anya. If not, Anya won''t be able to attract Mrs. Imel''s attention toe to this shop in person."


    Imel''s face looked a little pale, "I came looking for Esther. Since she''s not in the shop, I''ll be going."


    "Fine, Mrs. Imel." Said M politely.


    Anya felt frustrated. She knew that Imel hade on purpose to make a fuss and make her feel angry.


    "We have to think of ways to attract visitors. They give out perfume samples for free. How about we have a game, like breaking a golden egg?" Suddenly, Anya had an idea.


    "Breaking a golden egg? What kind of game is that?" M curiously asked.


    "If a customer buys a product from our shop, they will get a chance to break a golden egg. The prizes in the golden egg range from mall shopping vouchers and also gifts from Rose Scent in the form of perfume or aromatherapy." Anya said.


    "That''s a very interesting idea. We can immediately buy shopping vouchers right now and prepare the golden eggs. But what about the gift sets from our shop? We don''t have the supplies yet¡­"


    "Prepare an aromatherapy gift as an example. The winners will leave their contact information and address at our shop, and the warehouse will send the prizes. If they are near our shop, they can pick it up in three days." Anya exined.


    "Well. I''ll prepare it immediately." M nodded.


    "Wait. I will ask Mrs. Esther''s permission first." Anya really respected Esther. Even though she didn''te to the shop on a very important day, Anya still decided to ask for her permission.


    After hearing Anya''s idea, Esther immediately said, "Anya, your idea is very good. Just do it ording to your arrangement."


    "Mrs. Esther, are you alright?" Anya asked worriedly.


    "I ... I''ll tell you when the timees!" Esther answered before hanging up the phone.


    Anya immediately ordered someone to make a publication poster and directly posted it in all three of Rose Scent''s branch shops.


    By the time lunch was over, the posters were ready and sent to the three branches. The golden egg that was ordered had also arrived.


    Tara had just finished lunch and was about to take a nap. However, Anya suddenly called her and said, "Tara,e to Rose Scent. We are having a golden egg breaking game!"


    "It''s just a lie! Marketing tricks." Tara said, rolling her eyes.


    "There is a shopping mall gift voucher, are you not interested?" Anya asked.


    "Are you honest or lying?" Tara asked suspiciously.


    "If you shop from my shop, you can get a chance to break golden eggs. I''ll tell you which egg contains the shopping voucher. But you have to post the egg-breaking process on your social media."


    Anya knew that as a dentist, Tara had many patients and her circle of friends was very wide.


    "So, if I help you to promote your shop to my friends, I will get the shopping voucher?" Tara immediately understood Anya''s intention.


    "If you can''t, I''ll ask Nico to solve¡­"


    "I can! Your perfume has just been released on the market. Of course I have to support you." Tara hastily interrupted her. She didn''t want to lose the opportunity to get a shopping voucher.


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you." Anya hung up the phone feeling satisfied. She immediately sent a publication poster so Tara could share it on her social media.


    Tara went straight to Rose Scent and on the way she distributed the posters to her friends, "I heard that Rose Scent has a new product today and there is a lucky draw for its buyers. I''ll join in on the fun and hopefully get the biggest prize!"


    Nico just finished lunch. Currently, he was rxing while browsing his social media when he came across posts from Tara.


    Nico immediately left ament on the post, "Isn''t meeting me the greatest gift for you?"


    Harris also answered, "I hope Doctor Tara gets the prize!"


    Anya also left ament below, "Of course Tara will. She is a woman who brings luck!"


    Twenty minutester, Tara arrived at the Rose Scent. She immediately bought Anya''s newly released perfume. Before buying it, she took a photo of the two new perfumes along with their face, then posted them on her social media again.


    "New product from Rose Scent. Neutral Fresh Blue Night and Ladies Charm Fragrant Day. The name is very beautiful, right? I just bought the pink one!"


    After posting her photo of her face, everyone immediately left variousments.


    Male Client A: ''Doctor Tara is very beautiful.''


    Male Client B: ''It''s rare to see Doctor Tara''s pretty face on social media. It''s true what she said, the name of the perfume is very beautiful, as beautiful as the person who holds it.''


    Male Client C: ''Doctor Tara, your smile is so sweet it makes my teeth hurt again.''


    Male Client D: ''Doctor Tara, where are you? Let''s meet.''


    ¡­


    Tara was toozy to read the messages her clients had left. To help promote Anya''s products, she even posted a photo of her face on social media.


    When she saw Tara''s photo, Nico felt a little sad, especially seeing her many male clients trying to seduce her.


    He also left a message on the post: ''Don''t take selfies continuously. I want to know how you broke the golden egg.''


    Seeing the message, Taraughed and said, "I will break a golden egg while holding a live broadcast on my social media!"


    Anya took out her mobile and recorded video of Tara breaking the egg. Tara broke a golden egg using a toy hammer and got a shopping voucher of one million rupiah!


    Not long after the news of Tara''s victory, everyone flocked to the Rose Scent.


    ''As long as you shop at the shop, you can break golden eggs and get big prizes!'' That was what hooked customers to the store.


    Customers who took the initiative to take pictures and posted the photos on social media would get extra perfume samples.


    As the working hours drew to a close, more than three hundred golden eggs were smashed at the three Rose Scent branch stores. And the total ie that day was enormous.


    Anya was happy that her perfume sold out that day.


    Without realizing it, she immediately called Aiden to tell him. She was used to always giving news to Aiden that she forgot she just had a fight with Aiden.


    "Aiden, all my perfumes have been sold out!" Anya called Aiden with the good news after a few days they had not spoken.

 Chapter 158 - Drowning

    "No matter how much you hate me, you won''t be able to get away from me. Even if you die, you are still mine!" Aiden shouted.


    "You¡­" Anya couldn''t say anything.??


    Aiden pulled the tie around his neck, untying it a little hard. Due to his increasing emotions, his eyes became even more blurry. He saw two dark shadows and couldn''t see clearly.


    The doctor had warned him not to get too emotional. To ensure his recovery, he had to be in a good mood.


    Aiden stumbled when he wanted to enter the bathroom. Anya could see that her husband was in trouble, but she didn''t help him.


    Aiden used his hands to feel the door as he tried to get into the bathroom and closed the door.


    Anya could only be rooted in ce. At this moment, her brain felt empty. She was worried about Raka''s safety.


    She was afraid that she would be the cause of Raka''s death. What''s more, she was afraid Aiden would be called a murderer.


    Her anger, her guilt, and all her emotions seemed to be mixed up.


    The cage at Aiden''s house suddenly disappeared. Did Aiden really put Raka inside and drown him?


    Where did he drown him? It was impossible for Aiden to go to sea because it was quite a distance and had to travel two hours by car. Did he drown him in theke near the house?


    Anya hurried downstairs and went to the garden. She got on her electric bike and went to theke where she had a date with Aiden.


    She circled the garden on her bicycle at night.


    While driving, Anya called Nico, "Nico, didn''t you ever ask me what the golden cage in the iris garden is for at home? Your uncle made it for Raka. Today, he caught Raka, locked him up and drowned him. Hurry up and find Harris and find a way to save your friend. Don''t let your uncle be a murderer."


    Nico was confused when he heard his aunt''s chatter. He stared at his house''s sofa while stunned and couldn''t respond. What did his aunt actually say?


    "Auntie, I can''t hear you very well." Nico said calmly.


    "Your uncle locked Raka and drowned him. He once warned me that if I met Raka again, he would really kill him. The confinement at home suddenly disappeared and Raka''s cellphone was in your uncle''s hand. Something must have happened to Raka." Anya shouted in panic.


    "Oh." Nico reacted, scratching his head.


    It turned out that the golden cage in the middle of the iris garden was for Raka.


    "Auntie, where are you? Why can I hear the wind?" Nico asked calmly.


    "I went to theke near the house to find the ce where your uncle drowned Raka." Anya also looked for the nearest doctor so she knew where to go after finding Raka.


    "Auntie, are you worried about Raka''s safety? Or are you worried that my uncle has be a murderer?" Nico asked.


    "I do not know. I don''t want anything to happen to Raka and your uncle. Nothing should happen to them." Anya said.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve left for Harris''s house. I will look for him. Did you go out alone? Be careful." Said Nico.


    "Quickly get help." Anya said frantically before hanging up the phone.


    She circled theke several times. Her voice grew hoarse from screaming but she got no answer at all.


    An officer on patrol nearby approached her, "Miss, can I help you?"


    Sweat flooded Anya''s body, making part of her hair wet and dripping with water. Her face flushed with panic. She wanted to ask for help from the person in front of her. But if Raka did drown in theke, how would Anya exin to them? When these people find Raka in a cage, what should Anya say?


    It was impossible for Anya to say that all of this was Aiden''s act.


    At that moment, Aiden appeared just in time, "Anya, are you looking for me?" He said as he approached Anya.


    Anya looked at Aiden''s figure who suddenly appeared. She seemed lost for words.


    "I ..." Anya stopped talking. She looked at the two officers before swallowing her saliva, "Thank you. I was looking for someone and now I''ve found him."


    "Okay. It iste. You are a girl. Don''t stay out too long. Hurry home." The officer said.


    Anya nodded. After the officer left, Aiden gave Anya a cold look, "Are you here to find Raka''s body?"


    "Aiden, I was the one at fault. You can scold me, you can hit me. But don''t be a murderer just because of me!" Anya shouted frantically, "Where is Raka? Hurry and save him. As long as Raka doesn''t die, you will be fine."


    "Who are you worried about? Him or me?" Aiden asked the same question as Nico.


    "You idiot. You are my husband and I don''t want my husband to be a murderer. If Raka was still alive, you wouldn''t bebeled a murderer." Anya shouted. She couldn''t hold herself back and finally bursted into tears. Why was Aiden doing all this?


    "You care about me." Aiden said. His heart was melting. Anya was not worried about Raka, but worried if Aiden was considered a murderer.


    "What''s the use of saying that? A long time has passed. Raka must have¡­"


    "Raka is fine. He was sleeping on the sofa at my house when Auntie called me." Said Nico as he approached Aiden and Anya calmly.


    "Huh?" Anya lifted her head and looked at Nico. Her gaze was still clouded by tears. She couldn''t believe what she had just heard.


    "Raka is not dead. Are you happy?" Aiden said sarcastically.


    Aya stepped forward angrily. She clenched her fists and hit Aiden''s chest repeatedly while crying, "Are you happy to lie to me? Don''t you know I''m scared to death? What if you go to prison for killing someone? What if you get executed? I will be a widow at a young age."


    "You can remarry." Aiden angrily said.


    "I don''t want to get married again. You guys are all the same, all jerks! I don''t care about you anymore." Anya cried irritably. She turned around, leaving Aiden and Nico. She walked over to her electric bicycle and held the steering wheel while crying.


    All her strength seemed to have run out. She had traveled many times in thiske in great fear. Now that fear had be a huge resentment after finding out Aiden lied to her.


    The louder she cried, the more she got irritated. She felt even sadder.


    She really thought Aiden had killed Raka. She thought Aiden drowned Raka in thiske so she circled thiske many times in the middle of the night.


    Anya was afraid of the dark, but she was still willing to go out in the middle of the night to find Raka, only because she was afraid that Aiden would be a murderer. She didn''t want her husband to be a murderer.


    If she could save Raka''s life, Aiden would also be safe.


    She didn''t want Raka to die. But she was more afraid of Aiden''s life being ruined by it and became a murderer just because of his jealousy.


    But in the end, Nico said that Raka was fine and was sleeping on the sofa of his house.


    Aiden lied to her and said that he killed Raka.


    Anya believed Aiden''s words. She was so scared that she looked for Raka like a fool. But Aiden and Nico only saw her ridiculousness.


    Nico also knew that she was looking for Raka, but he did not immediately tell her that Raka was fine. Nico was silent and let Anya continue to look for something that didn''t happen at all.


    Did Nico and Aiden think of her as a fool?


    Nico shrugged his shoulders, "Uncle, you caused all this. Finish it yourself. I''ll go home."


    "You are all bad people." Anya red at Aiden and Nico while shouting angrily, "Aiden, I won''t forget this day."

 Chapter 159 - Angry

    "You are all bad people!" Anya red at Aiden and Nico while shouting angrily, "Aiden, I won''t forget this day."


    This time, Anya was really angry. Since marrying Aiden, she had always been afraid and tried to be nice in front of him. She took care of her behavior and acted with care. She always adapted her behavior to Aiden''s desires and temperament.??


    Anya felt like she ran on thin ice every day. When Aiden went abroad, she might''ve really missed him, but at least Anya didn''t have to be careful.


    When Aiden was at home, Anya had to watch over her behavior because she was afraid to make Aiden upset or angry.


    After Raka returned to Indonesia, Anya seemed to be dancing on the tip of a knife and getting ready to fall and get hurt. Her life was getting more and more restless because Raka kept trying to find her.


    Aiden didn''t like Raka and was really sensitive about the man''s past. Anya could only avoid Raka. However, it seemed that Raka didn''t realize her intentions. Instead, Raka continued to make trouble and made Aiden angry. Anya could only try to stay away.


    Even so, Aiden was still not satisfied. He even made a cage and put it in the middle of the flower garden so that Anya could see it every day and was terrified. Anya couldn''t do anything to upset Aiden because she was really scared. Her days seemed to be filled with threats.


    She no longer liked the beautiful iris garden. Because every time she saw it, she would always see a cage that disturbed the peace in her heart.


    Aiden said he respected her. Anya was allowed to do whatever she wanted. But did Aiden really respect her? Did Aiden really believe her?


    "Say it one more time!" Aiden was also angry when he heard Anya''s words.


    Seeing the situation getting worse, Nico tried to intervene.


    "Auntie, everything is my fault because I didn''t tell you that Raka was in my house. I''m here to make up for my mistakes. Don''t me me." Nico said.


    "You don''t know how I live these days. I feel like a sinner. I felt tight, couldn''t breathe at all. I tried to make up with you, but you didn''t care about me at all. So, what do you want?"


    Anya gasped as she said it. She was really tired, angry and desperate.


    "Auntie, uncle has never fallen in love. He doesn''t know how to treat a woman, but I''m sure he really cares about you. Just like today. I can help you sell flowers atpany meetings because of Uncle. Without my uncle''s permission, how could I dare to do it?" Nico said. He tried to show Aiden''s good side.


    "He should have helped me. He is the one who is responsible for plucking all my flowers like cutting weeds." Anya said angrily.


    "My uncle not only helped you to pick flowers, but also helped you sell them. Where will you find a husband this kind? When he finds out you are having an event at Rose Scent, Uncle immediately asks the mall marketing team to help you and promote your show. Uncle always cares for you and supports you. What is it if not love?"


    Nico kept trying to persuade Anya, but Aiden said nothing. He was silent and said nothing.


    "That''s what you said. God only knows what he thinks. I''m really looking forward to this day. Today is theunch of my perfume. I think today is the perfect day to make up with him. I even prepared a present for him. But I just got into the house and he immediately dropped a bomb on my head saying that he killed Raka."


    "Everyone says that Aiden is a cruel, psychopathic monster, but I don''t believe it. Now, I believe. What normal person puts a cage in the middle of a flower garden? Do normal people use other people''s lives as jokes? Now I''m relieved that Raka is fine. I will go. I''m fed up with your behavior!"


    Anya screamed hysterically, pouring out all hertent feelings. She thought that this uncle and nephew were conspiring and working together to lie to her. The more she thought about it, the angrier and more upset she became.


    Anya ignored hermon sense. It didn''t matter who she was facing right now. She could no longer maintain her speech and behavior because she was really angry. She screamed out all her frustration and pain over the past few days.


    Aiden was silent when he heard that, epting all of Anya''s grievances patiently. After Anya said everything while panting, Aiden walked over to her and carried her gently.


    Anya struggled in his arms. Tears welled up in her eyes and he shouted angrily, "What are you doing?!"


    "Take you home." Aiden said in his deep voice.


    Anya was crying uncontrobly. She really was fed up with everything. She continued to struggle and tried to escape Aiden''s embrace, "Go home? Where to? I don''t have a home."


    "You may be angry, but you have to know when to stop. No one likes to fight for no reason!" Aiden said as he led to the car park.


    Anya hit Aiden''s chest angrily, "You can get angry arbitrarily, but I can''t? I really hate you Aiden. You said you believed in me, but you tested me using Raka''s life. When you said you had nothing to do with Keara, I trusted you. But when I said that my rtionship with Raka was over, why couldn''t you trust me?"


    "If I don''t believe you, do you think you can still stand in front of me like this?" Aiden pursed his lips tightly.


    "Auntie, uncle may look tough, but actually, he has a soft heart. He really cares about you." Nico said.


    "Don''t follow me. You go home on your aunt''s bike." Aiden said.


    "I? Come home on a bicycle?" Nico stared at Anya''s bike in disgust.


    "I have to talk to your aunt. Don''t follow me!" With Abdi''s help, Aiden brought Anya back to the car.


    However, as soon as Aiden put Anya down, the woman turned and fled from Aiden.


    "I don''t want to go home with you." Anya ran to her bicycle.


    Nico was just about to get on the bike. Before he knew how to use the electric bicycle, Anya had driven him away, "You go away. This is my bicycle!"


    "Auntie, I know this is your bicycle. I''ll take it home for you." Nico said.


    "You are a jerk too. Are you happy to lie to me even though I really believe you?" Anya shouted angrily.


    Nico cleared his throat softly while scratching his head, "Earlier¡­ When I received your call, I didn''t know what really happened. So I first confirm what happened, then look for you."


    "Raka is in your house. Why be sure? No need to exin, I know what you guys are doing. Your exnation is just an excuse!" Anya shouted.


    Tonight, this uncle and nephew scared Anya to death by using Raka''s death as an excuse. They had gone too far.


    But the results obtained were very satisfying. Anya was not only worried about Raka''s death, but she was also afraid that Aiden would be punished for murdering someone. In Anya''s heart, she really cared for Aiden.


    Nico tried to hold back his aunt from leaving, giving Aiden time to think about what he should do to persuade Anya.


    Aiden didn''t know how to deal with a woman. He didn''t know how to please women and calm them when they were angry.


    Anya was really scared tonight. However, as long as Aiden said a few gentle words and invited her home, Anya''s anger could easily be contained.


    Every now and then, Nico nced at Aiden. He panicked because he could not hold Anya any longer, but his uncle was still there. What should he do?


    "Uncle,e here. If you don''te here, auntie will be mad at you!" Nico shouted.

 Chapter 160 - Explanation

    "Uncle,e here. If you don''te here, auntie will be mad at you!" Nico shouted. He couldn''t hold Anya any longer. Anya kept trying to take her bike. If she had been able to take this bike, she probably would just leave without looking back.


    Aiden went straight to Anya and took Anya''s hand. Meanwhile, Anya was trying to get her hand off, "I will never forgive you. You are my husband, but you are bullying me on purpose!"??


    Nico also tried to persuade Anya, "Auntie, I''m sorry I scared you half to death. I''m guilty. I hope you can forgive me and hurry back home."


    "I forgive you Nico. But I don''t want to go back home. I will return to my mother''s house." Anya said angrily.


    Hearing this, Aiden felt very angry. Anya didn''t want toe back with him. His wife wanted to leave him and return to her mother''s house, "You don''t want to know about your mother''s care? You don''t care that your mom will wake up? Do you only care about Raka''s life?" Aiden asked in a cold voice.


    Nico could only shake his head repeatedly. That''s not the right way to seduce a woman. His uncle threatened his aunt instead!


    "I don''t care about Raka. I care for you, Aiden, you bastard!" Anya shouted angrily.


    Aiden was stunned for a moment at Anya''s words. He looked at Anya with wide eyes and pulled her body into his embrace, "Say it one more time!"


    "You bastard!" Anya shouted as she struggled, trying to get away from Aiden''s embrace.


    "Not that one." Aiden frowned.


    "I care for you. Lately I''ve been thinking about my mistakes. I feel guilty for making you sad. But you shouldn''t do this to me. I tried to apologize to you but you ignored me. I try to do good to you but you don''t want to see it. You used Raka''s death to test my loyalty. If you can''t believe me, what can I do?"


    Anya''s tears flowed one after another while her hands hung limply beside her, "You really are cruel. I''m really tired of living with you. Now you are using my mother''s name to threaten me. Do you think our rtionship can improve that way?"


    Nico cleared his throat softly and suggested, "Uncle, you obviously care about Aunt Diana that you find a heart surgeon from overseas to check on her. But why do you even me aunt? Forget your ego. Be a man, pamper your woman."


    "Do you still want to continue talking? How much longer will you stay here " Aiden said, staring at Nico with a murderous look. Nico''s legs felt lump under the gaze.


    "Auntie, Uncle didn''t mean to threaten you. He just doesn''t want you to leave. You understand, right?" Nico took a few steps back and hid behind a tree for fear of Aiden. Here he was trying to help Aiden, but why didn''t his uncle appreciate his efforts?


    He really didn''t want to stay any longer in this ce. He was afraid that his uncle would kill him for noting home either. However, if he left there, would Aiden and Anya be able to solve their problem?


    With his uncle''s tough attitude, he would only make the misunderstanding between them worse.


    Anya just closed her lips tightly. Tears still streamed down her cheeks.


    She really couldn''t understand Aiden. If Aiden really cared about her, how could Aiden leave her halfway? He even put his hand on Anya''s neck, as if he wanted to kill her.


    But that didn''t mean he didn''t care about Anya. The proof was, he had done many things to help Anya and support her.


    Then, did Aiden really care about her or not? What was the man really thinking? Anya really didn''t understand.


    "Aiden, what do you really want? I want to be on good terms with you, without misunderstanding, without suspicion, without cold war. Can we live in peace?" Anya whispered.


    "I''m really tired. Let me go. I want to go home and calm myself down for a few days." Anya looked at Aiden with a face drenched in tears. Then she turned and got on her bicycle.


    Aiden saw Anya about to leave him. He immediately gripped Anya''s bicycle wheel, restraining his wife from leaving, "When we got married, I promised you that you can do whatever you want. I will not forbid you if you want to meet Raka."


    He iwa more afraid that Anya would leave him now and nevere back. He felt that Anya would leave his life if he let her leave him this time.


    "Do you think I can trust you ande home with you? You don''t even understand the problems between us." Anya didn''t want to listen to Aiden''s words. Her heart was really tired.


    "I purposely picked you up today and told people to remove the cage so I can make up with you. I did not think your first reaction when you saw the cage was to use me of harming Raka. You don''t believe me yourself either." Aiden said.


    Anya was stunned at Aiden''s words. It''s true what Aiden said. Without realizing it, she had falsely used Aiden of doing something and made the man angry. That also caused Aiden to provoke her even more. Because Anya didn''t trust him.


    When they stared at each other, Nico felt uneasy, "Uncle, Auntie, do you have to speak here? Why not just talk at home? There are lots of mosquitoes here. I could die from being bitten by a mosquito." He said, scratching his hand. He didn''t know why the two people in front of him were so calm while the mosquitoes kept biting him.


    "Nobody will think you are stupid if you keep quiet. One more word came out of your mouth, I will throw you in thiske." Aiden shouted.


    "The cage has disappeared and Raka''s cellphone is in your hand. You said you would drown him if he saw me again. That''s why I panicked right away. If you don''t, why don''t you exin it? Why did you lie to me on purpose?" Anya said in a low voice. Her eyes turned red. This time, she lowered her head feeling a little guilty.


    She felt guilty for not trusting her husband.


    "Do I have a chance to exin? When you saw the cage disappear, you immediately used me of injuring Raka and using me of being a murderer. I didn''t say anything and you went straight to find him in the middle of the night. Have you ever thought about my feelings?" Aiden''s voice sounded sad, "You never understand me¡ªno, to be precise, you never tried to understand me."


    "I really don''t want to bother you. But the mosquitoes here are really fierce. I can not stand it anymore." Nico kept grumbling when he saw Aiden and Anya not going home.


    "Where is the cage now?" Anya asked, ignoring Nico''s scolding.


    "I crushed it and turned it into a swing for you. I put the swing near the greenhouse, beside the pool." Said Aiden calmly.


    "Huh?" Anya was speechless. She did not think that Aiden would give her a gift to make up with her. A swing in the flower garden, beside the pond.


    "Raka''s cell phone fell in front of the door and one of my bodyguards brought it to me. Raka came this morning and is waiting for you at the door. Maybe he dropped it at that time." Aiden exined the truth to Anya.


    "Since the misunderstanding has been cleared, let''s go home. We can''t keep feeding mosquitoes in this ce." Nico urged Aiden and Anya impatiently. Every now and then his hand would try to p the mosquito that bit him.


    But Nico''sint just passed away like the wind.


    "Anya, I do not forbid you to meet Raka. But if you want to meet him, I''ll be with you. Do you agree?" Aiden asked. He tried topromise for the sake of their rtionship.

 Chapter 161 - Fireflies

    "Anya, I don''t forbid you to meet Raka. But if you want to meet him, I''ll be with you. Do you agree?" Aiden asked. He tried topromise for the sake of their rtionship.


    "Alright." Anya wiped her tears and smiled, "I will tell you what I will do and invite you to apany me."??


    "Come home with me. You haven''t even tried your new swing yet." Aiden held out his hand to Anya.


    Anya put her hand over Aiden''s, as she always did, and held him tightly, "I''m sorry. I panicked too much today."


    "I was wrong too. I should have exined it to you and not made you worry like this." Aiden pulled her off her bicycle, "Nico wants to try your bike. Would you like to give the key to Nico?"


    Anya looked at Nico and felt a little touched because Nico was willing to wait for her and Aiden to make up in the middle of a sea of ??mosquitoes. Finally, she gave Nico the key to her bicycle, "Do you want it? I''ll give it to you."


    Nicoughed when he heard it. He had a luxury car! What would a bicycle like this do for him?


    "Auntie, I just wanted to give it a try because I''ve never ridden a bike like this. I''ll take this bike home for you." Nico said.


    Anya nodded, "There are many fireflies under the trees around thiske."


    "Is it true?" Nico was suddenly interested.


    "Right. I saw it earlier. You can take a photo of the firefly and send it to Tara." Anya took Aiden''s hand and led him to the parking lot. Meanwhile, Nico had gone and looked for the fireflies Anya was referring to.


    Most women liked something beautiful and romantic. Maybe, if he sent the photo to Tara, Tara would fall in love with his romantic side.


    Aiden looked at Anya in surprise, "Why do you suddenly suggest to Nico to look at the fireflies?"


    "The electric bike will run out of power soon. If he is circling in thiske, he will not be able toe home." Anya pursed her lips and said, "Whose fault is it that Nico lied to me!"


    Aiden reached out his hand to gently stroke Anya''s head, "If I didn''t believe you during the incident at the hospital, I would have left you. If you get the chance, Raisa will enter together with many people as witnesses and take photos too. Maybe she will share the photos and videos on the inte."


    "Anya, I trust you and will always protect you. But you also have to believe in me. I will never hurt you and will never do anything you don''t want."


    Anya tightly hugged Aiden''s waist. She took a deep breath, took in the scent she had longed for. This made her feel very relieved.


    "I''ll be careful so people won''t frame me like that again. Please don''t act rashly and try tomunicate with me." Anya said while leaning her head on Aiden''s body. At the moment, Anya looked like a very spoiled cat.


    "Hmm ..." Aiden nodded and took Anya back to the car.


    On the way home, Aiden held Anya''s hand gently and said with an unpredictable expression, "Raka already knows that Raisa set you up and had a big fight with his sister. After he was released from the hospital, he stayed with Nico. Tara helps to treat the wound. You don''t have to worry. If you want to see how he is..."


    "I don''t want to visit him!" Anya interrupted, "Raka is very smart. He is not easy to lie to. By the time he was in the hospital, he must have known that someone was framing me. But he didn''t try to exin it and defend me. Instead, he said things that made his misunderstanding even moreplicated. He deliberately embarrassed me."


    "He purposely triggered my anger so that I divorce you." Aiden narrowed his eyes, "Raka still can''t forget you.


    "He can''t forget me not because he still loves me. He just feels sorry for me. Three years ago, he thought I ended my rtionship with him because of money. After knowing the truth, he felt guilty."


    "Do you want to meet him to rify everything?" Aiden asked.


    "If that''s what is needed, maybe I should exin everything to Raka." Anya nodded and leaned on Aiden''s shoulder. She hugged Aiden''s arm tightly, afraid that Aiden would go away and ignore her again like thest few days.


    Aiden looked down and saw Anya in his arms. His wife was really tired and she was very scared today.


    However, after all this, Aiden couldn''t me Anya. He loved Anya too much. His hand patted Anya''s back like he was trying to calm a child.


    Anya felt very relieved to see Aiden return to the way he was before, "Thank you for everything you did for me. Thank you for looking for me tonight."


    "Next time, no matter what other people say, don''t believe it. If you want to know, ask me directly." Aiden said.


    "Hmm... You too." Anya looked up and looked at Aiden, "Nico said you never fell in love. Is it true?"


    Aiden''s brows raised, "Do you want to know?"


    "I just casually asked. If you don''t want to say it, don''t answer it." Anya shook her head and held back her curiosity.


    "You are the first woman for me. Does that answer satisfy you?" Aiden calmly asked.


    "Very satisfied. I really like you, Aiden." Anya held Aiden''s face and kissed him on the lips.


    Aiden did not hesitate at all and immediately returned Anya''s kiss warmly. They hugged each other and their kisses were inseparable.


    However, their journey was very short and their car stopped in front of the house.


    Hana immediately rushed out and wanted to wee them. However, Abdi immediately stopped him, "Wait a minute. Master and Madame are still in the car."


    Anya kissed Aiden, pouring out all her feelings for Aiden and concentrated all her efforts on the kiss.


    The day her husband threw her from the car and left her in the middle of the road, Aiden said that he would never kiss her again.


    But today, they didn''t just make up. Aiden also returned the kiss. Did that mean Aiden had taken her back?


    ¡­


    When Anya and Aiden arrived home, Nico was still near theke. He made a video call with Tara and showed the fireflies by theke.


    "Why are you calling me all night just for this?" Tara asked indifferently.


    "Tara, did anyone else give you flowers besides me?" Nico asked.


    Tara opened a door to the room and showed him the flowers she received every day. Her male clients delivered flowers so often that the room was filled with flowers, "Look at this. I don''t even know which one you sent. "


    The room was enormous with three shelves filled with flowers. Apart from flowers, there were also dolls, flowers, snacks and so on.


    Tara was so popr with her clients and friends that she always received lots of gifts every day.


    "Come to theke near my house. I''ll take you to catch fireflies." Nico raised his cell phone up high. He showed the fireflies flying over theke like beautiful littlenterns.


    "It''s eleven already. I have to sleep." Tara yawned, "I will apany you to catch fireflies next time."


    "I''ll pick you up this weekend!" Nico said.


    "Yes. Now I want to sleep. Go home." Tara said.


    "Good night!" Nico ended the video call and returned to Anya''s electric bike. He rode the bicycle for a few moments. But he didn''t even have time to get out of theke area when Anya''s bicycle suddenly stopped.


    "No, no!" Nico howled in panic and called Anya. However, it wasn''t Anya who picked up the call, but Aiden, "Nico, is the bike running out of power?"


    "How did you know?" Nico suddenly noticed, "Uncle, do you know that this bicycle will run out of power? Did you deliberately lie to me and tell me to look at fireflies?" Nico asked, narrowing his eyes.

 Chapter 162 - Candle Light Dinner

    "Uncle, do you know that this bicycle will run out of power? Did you deliberately lie to me and tell me to look at fireflies?" Nico asked suspiciously.


    "Is your aunt really like that?" Aiden casually asked.??


    Nico knew that this uncle was very maniacal in protecting his wife. He wouldn''t want to admit that Anya set him up on purpose so he couldn''t go home. Nico could only sigh. Now was not the time to find out who was guilty. He had to find a way to get home.


    "Uncle, the bike is running out of power. What should I do now?" Nico whined. He didn''t want mosquitos in thiske to feast on him. He wanted to go home and sleep!


    "Find a ce to charge or call Harris to deliver a spare battery." Aiden said, "Don''t call again. We want to rest." Then he hung up the phone unterally.


    Nico stared at his cellphone irritably. He came to help his uncle and aunt make up, but instead he was left alone in the middle of ake like this. Why was his fate like this?


    When he saw a guard post in a nearby parking lot, Nico led his bike, grumbling, "Seriously, uncle and aunt are like two criminals who schemed to trouble me."


    At that time, Anya who had juste out of the bathroom suddenly sneezed. She looked at Aiden and asked, "Who just called?"


    "Nico. The bicycle is running out of power." Aiden''s eyes narrowed dangerously as he stared at Anya. The mes could be seen from these eyes as they looked at Anya who had just finished taking a shower. The fragrance of Anya''s soap filled the room. Her hair was slightly wet with the ssh of water and her face was flushed with warm water.


    Anya didn''t notice the sight and walked towards Aiden. She used a washcloth to dry her half wet hair and said, "No wonder I just sneezed. Nico must have scolded me for leaving him in theke alone."


    "You are his aunt. Your position is higher than Nico. He wouldn''t dare scold you." Aiden put down his cell phone and walked towards Anya.


    "Eh? Why are youing to me? I want to change clothes." Anya finally realized the danger she had not felt before and was about to turn around to run away.


    Not even two steps, Aiden''s hand reached out to embrace Anya''s waist.


    Anya''s body immediately stiffened, "Aiden, I want to change clothes."


    "What''s the point of changing your clothes when you take them all off. Why bother?" Aiden''s hand hugged her waist tighter, pulling Anya''s tiny body closer to his chest.


    Anya''s heart was beating fast. Her face, which was flushed from the warm water, was getting redder and so did her ears.


    Aiden could feel Anya''s body tensing. Her tiny hands were clenched very tightly. Anya looked really tense. But she tried to hold on and didn''t refuse Aiden''s hug.


    Aiden leaned his head on Anya''s shoulder, nibbled her shoulder gently and took a deep breath of her scent, "Anya, don''t go. I want to be with you tonight. Come back to this room." He said.


    "I ... I ... My hair is still wet. I''ll dry it first." Anya''s brain was spinning for excuses, but only those ridiculous excuses came out since she panicked.


    "I''ll dry it for you." Aiden said with a smile.


    "I- ... I''m thirsty." Anya''s face flushed with embarrassment. She was embarrassed when she thought about what Aiden wanted to do to her.


    "I''ve prepared a drink." Aiden''s hand held Anya towards the balcony of his room. A soft, high-quality carpet covered the balcony floor, so they could sitfortably. A bottle of wine and two sses were set on a small table. The wine ss was still empty, but the iris petals were already swimming on the surface when the wine was poured. A candle on the table was not lit yet.


    Was this a candle light dinner? Actually it couldn''t be called that because they didn''t eat. They only drank wine. But it''s really romantic!


    Aiden took Anya''s hand and invited her to sit on the soft carpet. After they both sat down, his hand took the towel held by Anya and helped Anya dry her wet hair.


    Anya''s eyes were fixed on Aiden. Her husband was very gentle with her today.


    Could it be because today was a special day for them? Maybe because they had cleared up the misunderstanding that had urred between them and became closer than before.


    Anya picked up the match lying on the table and lit an aromatherapy candle, making the dark room illuminated by a faint light.


    "At times like this, it takes a song to liven up the atmosphere." Aiden stretched out his hand and grabbed the remote to turn on the song from inside his room.


    The song began to y, ying a familiar melody. A ssic song. Elvis Presley''s Can''t Help Falling In Love yed, the song was soothing to the ears.


    ...


    Said the wise, only fools rush ...


    But I can''t help but fall in love with you ...


    Should I stay?


    Am I sinning if I love you?


    Like a river that flows, it must lead to the ocean ...


    Darling, that is how I love you, it is destiny that has already been etched ...


    Hold my hand, take my whole life ...


    Because I have fallen in love with you


    ...


    "Do you like my choice of song?" Aiden asked with a smile.


    "Hmm..." Anya nodded as she leaned on Aiden. The song Aiden chose was a very romantic love song. Was Aiden expressing his feelings?


    "Anya, this kind of feeling is really new in my life. Only you can make me feel this way." Aiden held Anya''s hand and brought it towards his lips. He kissed the back of Anya''s hand gently and slipped something.


    Anya felt something on the ring finger of her left hand. When Aiden let go of her hand, she saw a ring.


    She once dreamed that one day Aiden would kneel down and propose to her with a ring and then put the ring in her hand.


    This ring had been in her nightstand for a long time and Anya had been waiting for Aiden to put the ring on her finger.


    And the day had finallye.


    On a special day, under a dim candle me, amidst soothing songs, apanied by fragrant wine and being with the man she liked.


    Anya looked at the ring on her hand. The ring wrapped around her finger perfectly, making it look beautiful. She really liked it.


    She liked it, not because it was a diamond ring and expensive. But because the ring was chosen by Aiden and put into her hand by Aiden himself.


    "The ring is very beautiful." Anya said with a smile.


    "Do you like it?" Aiden asked.


    "This ring is your gift, of course I like it. Thank you my husband." Anya turned around and hugged Aiden tightly.


    Aiden''s hand immediately hugged Anya''s body, let her sit on hisp and then kissed her on the cheek, "Let''s have a drink."


    Anya immediately took the wine bottle and poured it into the wine ss. Then, she gave one of the sses to Aiden and took another for herself.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me?" Aiden asked.


    "Why should I be afraid of you? You are a good husband."


    "I left you halfway because I was too immersed in my emotions. You could''ve got hurt. Don''t you hate me?" Aiden asked while looking at Anya''s face.

 Chapter 163 - Drunk

    "I left you in the middle of the road because I was too immersed in my emotions. You could''ve got hurt. Don''t you hate me?" Aiden asked, looking at Anya''s face.


    Anya thought for a moment and then replied, "You saw me in bed with Raka. It''s only natural that you feel very angry. If my husband wasn''t someone with such understanding like you, maybe I would be a widow now."??


    After saying that, Anya lifted her head and looked closely at Aiden, "I''m very lucky to have met you."


    "I''m sorry for being too emotional at that time." Aiden said as he raised his wine ss. The wine ss clinked as it hit Anya''s ss, inviting her to have a drink together.


    On seeing Aiden finishing his wine in one gulp, Anya did the same.


    "This wine is delicious. But don''t drink too much." Seeing that Anya had already drunk two sses of wine, he was afraid that his wife would get too drunk.


    Tonight was the perfect opportunity. He had waited a long time for Anya to give him everything. But if Anya was too drunk, maybe his hopes would be crushed again.


    He didn''t want Anya to give herself up drunk and half conscious. He wanted Anyapletely sober, to give him everything she got because that was what he wanted.


    "I can drink quite a lot. One more ss." The wine was so delicious that Anya didn''t want to obey Aiden''s words.


    After drinking the third ss, Aiden didn''t allow Anya to drink anymore. However, it seemed like Anya was already half drunk so she couldn''t speak clearly.


    "Why are you hiding wine this good and drinking it yourself?" Anya muttered.


    "If you like it, we can have another drink tomorrow." Aiden brought his face closer to Anya, lifted her chin and kissed her lips. A strong wine tasted from those red lips.


    Anya''s small hands pushed Aiden''s body away, "Why are you so close? Don''te near me."


    "Why?" Aiden asked in frustration.


    "We are in a cold war. You kicked me into the guest room. Have you forgotten?" Anya reminded him.


    "So?" Didn''t they make up already? Why was Anya talking about the cold war again?


    When he saw Anya''s blushing face, Aiden knew that his wife was drunk. Even though the wine was delicious and sweet, it had a powerful effect.


    "So, I want to go back to my room and sleep." Anya tried to get up and went to her room. But the wine she drank made her head feel dizzy.


    "Isn''t the atmosphere already very romantic? Don''t you think we should do something?" Aiden hugged Anya''s waist and let her body fall in his arms.


    Anya leaned against his chest, "You want to do mature things, right?" Anya used.


    "Hmm..." Aiden didn''t deny it.


    "No!" Anya shook her head.


    "Why not?" Aiden looked at Anya in his arms, a little sorry for giving Anya thest ss of wine. Just look at his wife getting this drunk. He shouldn''t have let Anya drink.


    "I. Don''t. Want." Anya said seriously, "You threw me out of the car cruelly. Look at this! I am sick! My feet hurt!"


    The effect of the wine made Anya whine like a child andin to Aiden.


    "I can''t see." Aiden said carelessly.


    "Oh! I forgot you couldn''t see. Then you can touch it." Anya grabbed Aiden''s hand and brought him to her bandaged knee, "Can you feel this bandage?"


    "No." Aiden''s hand that touched Anya''s knee slowly rose upward.


    Anya''s reaction was very fast. She immediately hit the back of Aiden''s naughty hand. If she wasn''t drunk, Anya wouldn''t dare hit Aiden''s hand.


    Aiden just chuckled when he saw her.


    His hand didn''t move anymore and held it towards Anya''s knee, "Does it hurt here?"


    "Yes! My feet hurt! I was hurt and I was very sad. You can''t touch me until I get better! Huh!" Anya said, crossing her arms over her chest.


    Aiden stared at Anya in confusion. When she said her leg was injured, she said that she was very sad, not in pain.


    For Anya, the pain in her leg was normal, but it was Aiden''s cruelty to throw her out of the car that made her very sad. Aiden was being too rude to her.


    "Then, can we do it after your wounds heal?" Aiden teased her on purpose.


    "See my moodter!" Anya muttered. If only she hade to her senses and remembered what she said to Aiden, maybe tomorrow she would really regret it.


    Aiden smiled when he saw the fierce cat in front of him. Just like when Aiden punished her, this time Anya did the same to Aiden. She punished Aiden by not letting Aiden get herselfpletely.


    "But you said, when you recoverter, you want to do it with me." Aiden said while whispering in Anya''s ear.


    Anya immediately felt embarrassed and buried her face in Aiden''s chest, "Anyway, today you can''t."


    "Why can''t I? We''re husband and wife. This is not something that is prohibited." Said Aiden.


    "No, you can''t! When I get better, we will¡­" Anya was so embarrassed that she couldn''t say it, "Come on, I''m going to sleep."


    "Hmm ... Alright. After you recovered." Aiden thought he must be crazy. Why would he want to obey Anya''s words and wait for her? He must be crazy!


    "I''m sleepy and I want to go back to my room." Anya ced her forehead on Aiden''s shoulder. Unconsciously, the tip of her finger slid past Aiden''s chest muscles.


    Aiden could feel his body tensing when he saw Anya in his arms. He really wanted to mark this woman as his right now.


    But he held back and thought back on his promise to Anya.


    "I''ll take you to bed." Aiden muttered, carrying Anya, leading her to their bed.


    When putting Anya on the bed, Anya''s nightgown identally dropped a little and revealed her silky skin. Aiden immediately looked away. He didn''t dare to look at her for fear that he could not control himself.


    Aiden immediately took a nket to cover Anya''s body. Meanwhile, Anya turned around and found afortable position. Then, she fell into a deep sleep.


    Aiden sat on the edge of the bed looking at his wife who had fallen asleep. His blood seemed to churn without stopping.


    His eyes were red like a wolf staring at its prey.


    Suddenly, his nose felt itchy. As he reached out and touched it, he realized that his nose was bleeding!


    Aiden immediately got up and went to the bathroom to wash his face.


    After a while, the blood from his nose finally stopped flowing. He returned to bed and saw Anya had kicked the nket and showed her smooth thighs.


    Aiden could only shake his head when he saw the incident. He had just stopped bleeding and felt dizzy when faced with Anya''s smooth skin.


    "Anya, you said we couldn''t do it, but that doesn''t mean I shouldn''t kiss you."


    Anya, who was still fast asleep, only muttered incoherently when she heard Aiden''s voice.


    Suddenly, Aiden leaned over and kissed Anya. Anya struggled, trying to break free, but Aiden bit her lip gently instead.


    In her sleep, Anya could only wonder. Why did she always dream of Aiden''s kiss in her sleep? Even though Aiden was very handsome and she really liked her husband, was it possible that she could dream the same thing two days in a row?


    Finally, Aiden let go of Anya after his wife was out of breath.


    He initially kissed Anya because he wanted to ease his passion. But why did his body feel even heated up? What should he do now?

 Chapter 164 - Swimwear

    Aiden swallowed his saliva. His throat felt tight and his eyes seemed to deepen. Hismon sense was on the verge of copse. Suddenly, Anya unconsciously grabbed his hand.


    He really wanted to show how much he loved Anya, but what he wanted even more was Anya''s willingness to surrender herself to Aiden. He wanted Anya to do it sincerely to show that she too, loved him.??


    Anya was so drunk that her whole body felt hot. She already kicked the nket, but somehow the heat in her body didn''t go away. When she felt Aiden''s cold hand, she immediately brought her whole body closer to Aiden. The chill made her feel a little morefortable.


    She took his hand and rubbed her head against Aiden''s. A satisfied smile appeared on her face.


    That smile was so innocent in Aiden''s eyes, it stunned the man.


    Aiden could only take a deep breath. He immediately took the remote AC and lowered the temperature to make the room even cooler.


    Anyaidzily on the bed,pletely ignorant of what was going on in Aiden''s head.


    Aiden could only stare at Anya''s red lips and kiss her again.


    This time, Anya put her hand around Aiden''s neck and kissed him back.


    Aiden was stunned when he saw it. Although he was very pleased with Anya''s initiative, it was not the woman''s desire but the effect of alcohol.


    "Anya, you are drunk. Go to sleep." Aiden let go of Anya''s arms around his neck and leaned her head on the soft pillow.


    "But I want to kiss!" Anya pursed her lips, annoyed like a child who had lost her toy. She immediately kissed Aiden, not realizing that she was inviting a wolf into her house.


    "We can kiss again tomorrow when you wake up!" Aiden didn''t dare look at Anya again. He turned around and refused coldly.


    Anya felt sad seeing him. She remembered something and whispered softly, "You said you didn''t want to kiss me anymore. Is this because of my first kiss?"


    "Are you mad at me?" Aiden asked. Anya still felt sad and wanted to fight with him again.


    "Is it my fault if I don''t have my first kiss? I didn''t know you would be my husband. Why didn''t youe early? Who told you to bete!" Anya waved her hands and kicked angrily.


    "My fault?" Aiden looked at Anya who was struggling with a chuckle. His little wife was really like an angry little cat and pulled out her ws.


    "It''s all your fault! Why didn''t you show up earlier?" A drop of tears welled up in the corner of her eye.


    Aiden''s heart touched at once. He kissed the tears so they would disappear from Anya''s eyes. He didn''t like to see his wife cry, "It is my fault. I camete and med you. In the future, only I can kiss you. Do you understand?"


    "Hmm..." Anya muttered vaguely. Her face that looked sad finally looked relieved.


    Anya fell asleep again. Meanwhile, Aiden could only stare at his wife''s face all night. After dawn, Aiden could only close his eyes and fall asleep.


    ...


    The morning sun came in illuminating the room.


    Anya woke up from her sleep and found herself lying on the bed in her room with Aiden. And Aiden''s hands were parked on her chest all night!


    She opened the nket slowly, afraid that something might happenst night. But after seeing it, she could breathe a sigh of relief.


    They did nothingst night.


    Anya slowly moved Aiden''s hand from her chest and got up from the bed. She picked up the towel that was lying on the floor and rushed to the guest room.


    When Aiden heard the sound of the door closing, he slowly opened his eyes and his lips formed a smile.


    Hourster, Anya had finished taking a shower. She came down to breakfast and was ready to work.


    Aiden was already dressed in neat clothes and was sitting at the dining table eating his breakfast.


    "Good morning." Anya smiled awkwardly when greeting Aiden.


    "Did you sleep wellst night?" Aiden asked.


    When she heard that question, Anya almost tripped and fell from the stairs.


    "I couldn''t sleepst night. Uncle and Auntie can rest in peace but you left me in the dark and mosquito-infestedke. Do you guys think about my feelings?" Nico appeared at the door with a sad face.


    "Mrs. Hana, give a cup of coffee to Nico!" Aiden said casually.


    "Uncle, I''m so sleepy. Can Ie in at noon? I''m going to get some sleep." Nico said, absentmindedly.


    "One minutete, one hour overtime. One hourte, weekend overtime. If you do not enter the office without permission, your leave will be removed." Aiden said with a t face.


    "Auntie, please help me ask permission from Uncle. I''m really tired!" Nico turned to Anya and asked for help.


    "Hmm..." Anya could only scratch her head and looked carefully at Aiden.


    "I haven''t slept all night either and I''m stilling to work today. Why do you have to skip?" Aiden''s voice was cold.


    "Didn''t sleep all night?" Nico immediately showed a scared expression, "Uncle, you have to take care of your body. How can you not sleep all night? Do you really have that much stamina?"


    Anya''s face immediately turned red. Why did Aiden say something ambiguous? She really wanted to hide right now.


    "I''m fine. You don''t need to worry." Aiden nced at Nico, "If you don''te to the office today, I''ll erase your leave."


    Hearing this, Nico leaned his head on the dining table with a sad look. He really was sleepy!


    Hana brought a cup of coffee for Nico but Nico kept the coffee away, "Mrs. Hana, I want milk."


    Anya looked at Nico behaving like a child. This spoiled child was furious but he didn''t dare argue with Aiden. In the end, he made it difficult for Hana.


    Hana opened the refrigerator and took a bottle of milk for Nico, "Eat warm porridge first then drink milk. Otherwise, your stomach will hurt."


    "I don''t want porridge. I want oatmeal!" Nico still rested his head on the table. He only looked at the bottle of milk next to him.


    Aiden''s eyes red at Nico, "Eat what''s there. Don''t be picky. If you are fussy, it''s better if you don''t have to eat."


    "Uncle is so mean to me. Uncle doesn''t love me. You did this to me on purpose for Auntie. Before Auntie, Uncle spoiled me so much. After Auntie was there, I was eliminated. How can you be this cruel?" Nico looked like the first wife that had been cheated on by her husband.


    Anyaughed when she saw Nico''s dramatic behavior.


    Despite grumbling like that, Nico still took the spoon and ate the porridge in front of him as if nothing had happened.


    "Too bad you don''t work in the entertainment world." Aiden said with a sigh of relief.


    "I can be an actor with super attractive looks and extraordinary acting skills. Once I enter the world of entertainment, maybe all the famous actors today will fall. I pity them so I don''t want to be an actor." Nico said stylishly.


    "So arrogant." Aiden put down the cutlery and wiped his mouth, "Did you see the firefliesst night?"


    "I''m taking Tara to catch fireflies this weekend. What are you doing this weekend? I have a great idea. How about we throw a barbecue by the pool?" Nico said excitedly.


    "Barbecue by the pool? Just say you want to see Tara in a swimsuit." Aiden teased.


    "Uncle, don''t you want to see Auntie in a swimsuit?"

 Chapter 165 - Leaking All The Secrets

    "Uncle, don''t you want to see Auntie in a swimsuit?" Nico asked excitedly.


    "I can''t see." Aiden''s voice was cold as he said it.??


    Anya looked at Aiden. She didn''t know whether this was just her feeling, but after returning from overseas, Aiden looked a little different.


    Although he had lived in this house for a long time and knew its ins and outs, his behavior was very different, not like a blind person in general.


    Even though he was smart and sensitive, how could he act like a normal person?


    "Are your eyes not getting better at all?" Anya asked suspiciously.


    "I was in a very good moodst night. So I can see a little more clearly now." Aiden looked at her with a smile.


    Anya''s eyes widened when she heard Aiden''s answer. She thought about the situation this morning when Aiden slept with his hands on her chest. Did he see it too?


    Aiden saidst night he was happy. Was he able to seest night too? Anya was really confused.


    "Uncle, if we have a barbecue by the pool, you will be even happier and your eyes will recover even more." Nico did not expose Aiden''s lies.


    Anya looked annoyed when she heard Nico''s invitation, "Can your eyes recover once you see beautiful women wearing swimsuits?"


    "I can only see you. There is only you in my eyes." Aiden held Anya''s hand and kissed the back of her hand.


    "Oh! I will go. I''ll be blind if I stay here any longer. Do you even have conscience, showing off your love in the morning like this!" Nico immediately jumped from his chair.


    "You single men must learn to adapt." Aiden reached out to the back of Anya''s neck, brought her closer and kissed her cheek.


    Anya immediately panicked. Nico was still there but Aiden kissed her!


    Nico immediately looked away, not wanting to see the romance of his Uncle and Aunt. It gave him goosebumps!


    He hurried away and left the couple alone. After Nico left, Aiden let Anya go, "Last night, I really wanted to see your face, so suddenly I could see."


    "How about now?" Anya stretched out her hand and shook it in front of Aiden''s face. The man didn''t even blink.


    "Yesterday, I slept while hugging my wife but I couldn''t touch her at all. I didn''t sleep wellst night. So I can''t see now." Aiden said.


    Anya''s face turned red, "Did we...do itst night?"


    "Don''t you feel it?" Aiden looked at her with augh.


    Anya was stunned to hear this, "Feel what?"


    "Headache, backache, body aches¡­" Anya''s face turned red like a tomato when she heard Aiden''s words. She recalled the first time she did it with Aiden at the hotel. Her whole body was in great pain.


    But today she felt nothing. Aiden kept his promise. If he didn''t get permission to touch her, Aiden wouldn''t touch her.


    "I dreamed you kissed me." Anya lowered her face.


    "Think again, what happenedst night when you were drunk?" Aiden continued to tease her. Then, he got up and was about to leave the dining table.


    Anya hurried after him, "Aiden, I don''t have time to catch up on bus schedules when I ride a bicycle. Can you take me to the bus stop so I don''t miss the bus?"


    "I''ll take you all the way to the Rose Scent." Aiden said, holding out his hand.


    Anya immediately took Aiden''s hand and said happily, "Can I go to work with you again? Thank you, Aiden."


    Aiden smiled but didn''t answer. For Aiden, Anya was a strong woman.


    A few days ago, the two of them were in a cold war. Anya didn''t cry when Aiden left her at home. She went to work on her electric bicycle to the bus stop.


    She didn''t run away from home because of their cold war, she also continued to work at Rose Scent no matter what. She even managed to sell the flowers Aiden picked in the morning on the day of theunch of her perfume.


    Anya always faced life optimistically and positively, as if nothing could beat her.


    And Anya really appreciated her rtionship with Aiden. After their bickering, she tried hard to improve their rtionship.


    When Aiden refused and didn''t want to give Anya a second chance, she didn''t continue to bother Aiden. She gave Aiden the opportunity to think and rearrange his feelings.


    Aiden took Anya''s hand towards the car. On the way, Anya leaned back in the chair and closed her eyes.


    "Are you dizzy?" Aiden asked.


    "Hmm ..." Anya muttered.


    Aiden stretched out his hand and tugged on Anya''s head to sleep on hisp. Then, he massaged Anya''s head gently.


    Aiden''s eyes were glued to Anya''s face, "Anya, as long as we were fighting, why didn''t you leave the house?"


    When she heard that question, Anya immediately opened her eyes and looked at Aiden seriously, "Do you want me to run away from the house?"


    "No, I''m just curious. Don''t girls often run away from home when they''re angry?" Aiden asked.


    "If you don''te home and I run away, how can we make up? Even though there wasn''t anymunication between us for the past few days, when Ie back every night and pass the study, I can see you sitting there. At least I feel calm." Anya said.


    Aiden''s heart felt warm when he heard that, "If youe home from work and I''m not in the room, what are you going to do?"


    "Like when I lost my bike and you weren''t home, I felt really sad. Even though you are in your office taking care ofpany matters. When I return every day, I feel you are waiting for me toe home safely. When I think about it, I feel quite happy already."


    Anya reached out and hugged Aiden''s waist tightly.


    "I''m waiting for you." Aiden suddenly said.


    "What?" Anya lifted her head and looked at Aiden happily.


    "I sit in my study every night, waiting for you toe home and make sure you''re okay." Aiden said.


    Anya looked at him in disbelief. Her very strict husband was worried about her. He sat in the study every night just to wait for her to pass the study.


    In that case, why did Aiden hold back and refuse to make up with her?


    When hearing their conversation, Abdi joined in chiming in, "Madame, the night you lost your bike, actually you came home. But he doesn''t want us to tell you."


    "Abdi... Just drive!" said Aiden.


    Anya was immediately attracted by Abdi''s words. She sat up straight and looked at Aiden excitedly, "When were youing back? Did you hear that I lost my bike and worried about me?"


    "Madame, the day before yesterday, Master and I went to get you. But due to the traffic jam, we werete. When we arrived, we saw you talking to the police and reported that someone stole your bicycle." Abdi continued.


    When she heard that, Anya''s eyes lit up. She held Aiden''s face and said cheerfully, "It wasn''t the police who found my bicycle, but you, right?"


    "Do you think I''m unemployed?" Aiden carelessly replied.


    "Madame, sir is very worried about you. He told me to follow you home and make sure you got home safely. He and Harris helped you to find your lost bike." Abdi divulged all Aiden''s lies.

 Chapter 166 - Perfume Room

    "Madame, master is very worried about you. He told me to follow you home and make sure you got home safely. He and Harris helped to find your lost bike." Abdi divulged all Aiden''s lies.


    "Abdi, do you still want to work tomorrow?" Aiden asked in a low voice.??


    "Sir, you really care about Madame and have done a lot for her. Why didn''t you tell her?" Asked Abdi.


    "Yes! Why didn''t you tell me?" Anya asked with a smile, "Aiden, you like me right?"


    Aiden looked at Anya who was acting arrogantly, not wanting to answer her question.


    "Don''t you want to admit it? Aiden, are you in love with me?"


    Aiden smiled but didn''t answer. Maybe, in this life, he couldn''t live without Anya.


    "You wait for me in your office every day. You came to pick me up at the bus stop. You were scared when I lost my bike and helped me find it. You helped me pick flowers and sell them. You have done a lot for me, but you still don''t want to admit that you have fallen in love with me!" Anya said excitedly.


    "You are my wife. Of course as a husband I have to pick you up if youe home from workte at night."


    Aiden paused for a moment before continuing, "You wanted to pick flowers and harvest yams, but your bike was gone. So I helped you to do it. And I helped you sell it because I identally picked them all. If the flowers don''t sell, won''t the flowers wither? You don''t need to think too deeply. It''s just a small thing for me."


    "Why are you being arrogant? Is it difficult to admit that you love me?" Anya held Aiden''s face and kissed him on the lips.


    "Do you want to hear it?" Aiden raised his eyebrows and looked at Anya.


    "Yes!" Anya looked at him hopefully.


    "When I fall in love with you, I''ll say it." Aiden said calmly.


    "Aiden, I really like you. One day, you will say that you love me!" Anya hugged Aiden tightly and kissed him once again.


    The kiss was only for an instant, but it was enough to arouse Aiden''s passion.


    Anya was unaware of her current position. She was on Aiden''sp while wearing a skirt. The skirt was slightly raised, showing her long legs.


    Aiden saw an incident that caused any man to get a nosebleed. His whole body stiffened and his blood seemed to flow down his head.


    He looked away and returned Anya to her own seat. It was at this time that Anya realized what had happened.


    She sat back down and cleared her throat nervously.


    Aiden''s eyes stared at her. Anya''s curvy waist, smooth legs, and her beauty that really made him want his wifepletely.


    Anya could see the passion in Aiden''s eyes so she was nervous.


    However, they were currently on their way to Anya''s workce. They were in the car with Abdi!


    Aiden leaned closer to Anya, making her body tense even more.


    "Sir, we have arrived at the Rose Scent." When Abdi''s voice was heard, Aiden immediately realized.


    He let go of Anya and made Anya re at him, "I don''t like you now."


    "What do you say?" Aiden asked, holding Anya''s shoulder and raising his eyebrows, "Say it one more time!"


    "I ... I want to get out of the car." Anya curled back in fear.


    "You can''t get out of the car if you don''t say it clearly." Aiden locked Anya with both his arms.


    Seeing Aiden not letting her go, Anya took the initiative to kiss him on the lips, "I have to work. See you tonight!"


    That quick kiss was enough to calm Aiden down, "I''ll pick you up tonight. Don''t work overtime."


    "Okay!" After Aiden did not get in her way, Anya immediately got out of the car and ran towards the Rose Scent feeling very happy.


    "Back to the office." Aiden did not let Abdi run the car until Anya was out of sight.


    "Sir, you really love Madame." Abdi said with a smile.


    "The same goes for you." Aiden was in a very good mood today. Although he had scolded Abdi for divulging his secret, his tone sounded rxed at this time.


    "Madame looks very happy." Abdi said.


    "Don''t tell her about my eyesight." Aiden said.


    "Sir, don''t worry. I know what to talk about and what not." Abdi said.


    Aiden nodded, "Next month, I''m going to ask Harris to raise your pay."


    "Thank you sir."


    When Abdi told Anya that Aiden picked up Anya at the bus stop the day before yesterday, his heart was filled with mixed feelings.


    He did pick up Anya, but he left Anya alone in that ce for quite a long time. He thought Anya would meet someone. He thought Anya was waiting for Raka.


    Anya said that Aiden believed her, but actually he didn''t really trust Anya, especially in matters involving Raka.


    Aiden reminded himself to trust and support Anya more in the future. He wanted to make Anya happy. He wanted to spoil Anya, making her the happiest wife in the world. He didn''t want anything to make her feel sad.


    ¡­


    The day after the product''sunch, Rose Scent was very busy. Employees rushed to fill shelves with new products.


    They also had to send prizes to the visitors who won the golden egg.


    In the midst of that busy life, Anya was happy. What made her feel happier was her homemade perfume, which was sold out.


    "Anya, Mrs. Esther is looking for you." M said.


    "Alright." Anya hurried up to the second floor and met Esther.


    In her office, Esther was standing facing the window, looking out at the street. No one knew what she was thinking.


    "Mrs. Esther, you are looking for me?" Anya knocked on the door three times, then pushed it and entered Esther''s office.


    Esther turned around and smiled faintly at Anya, "Yesterday, I couldn''te to the shop. You worked hard and made Rose Scent profit a lot."


    "I still don''t know how much profit we will get. We still have to count the cost of the golden eggs and also the gifts we give to our visitors¡­"


    "The costs for the prizes are very low and the profits we get are good. I came to talk about something with you. I gave this perfume room to you." Esther handed over the keys to the perfume room to Anya.


    "Miss Esther, does that mean I can use this perfume room at will?" Anya pointed at her face, unable to believe the gift Esther had given her.


    Her eyes seemed to sparkle when she looked at the key in front of her. She could not reach out for the key because it was so precious to her.


    She could use the perfume room at will! She could create her own perfume!


    "The special edition perfumeunched yesterday was very sessful. You can make it yourself without my help." Esther said.


    "If the perfume is sold out, why don''t we write down the form and mass produce it..."


    "There is no need to produce it on arge scale. You still have to build your reputation and name first."


    "I understand. The more new products, the more¡­"


    While they were talking, suddenly there was a noise from the first floor.


    "Just close this shop! Poor girl. Because of the perfume from this shop, her face is now ruined!" A scream could be heard from downstairs.

 Chapter 167 - Poisoning

    "Miss Esther, I''ll go down and see what happens." Anya got up and headed for the door.


    "I''lle with you." Esther had a bad feeling. She felt this incident had something to do with Anya.??


    Rose Scent was an old brand. They never once had an allergyint, let alone a serious ident like this one. Anya justunched her new product yesterday but out of a sudden, amotion was heard today.


    When she went downstairs, she saw a woman about forty or fifty years old fighting with M. The woman brought someone with her who was ofparable age.


    "Ma''am, let''s talk inside while drinking. Don''t make a fuss here like this." M said patiently.


    "My daughter has an allergic reaction after using your perfume and now she has to be hospitalized. How can I be patient and talk about it carefully? Hurry up and bring the person responsible to meet me." The woman did not want to listen to M''s exnation at all.


    "I am the person in charge of this shop. If your daughter is allergic to our products, we will take responsibility. What perfume did she buy?" Esther asked as she stepped forward.


    The woman looked at Esther from toe to head, "You are well dressed and luxurious, but how can you be so cruel like this?" She shouted, "My daughter heard that Rose Scentunched a new limited edition product yesterday. She immediately bought it. But after using it, the doctor said that she had allergies and poisoning all over her body. Why are you selling poison?"


    "If you don''t give us an exnation right now, we won''t be leaving. We will insist on closing your shop!" The other woman shouted.


    "Yes! Your shop must be closed!" She shouted with a rage.


    "Ma''am, I am very sorry about your daughter''s condition. But please cooperate with our store manager. We''d like to see the notes for the perfume that your daughter has allergies to. We have to make sure that the product is really from our shop." Esther calmly said.


    "I couldn''t find the note, but my daughter bought the poisoned perfume bottle from this shop. I didn''t bring that bottle today. I''m afraid that if you take it and give it to you, you will destroy or change it. I will lose my evidence." The woman said worriedly.


    Anya had never been in this kind of situation. She couldn''t even see the woman''s daughter and didn''t know what had happened to her.


    But why was the mother so sure that the perfume was causing the allergy?


    Anya didn''t know what happened, but today''smotion was caused by her perfume. Someone imed to have been harmed by the perfume she made and held her ountable.


    "Ma''am, if it is our fault, we will take responsibility But you couldn''t find the receipt and didn''t mention your daughter''s name. How do we make sure?" Anya said patiently.


    "Ma''am, if you don''t give me the notes or the perfume, we can''t solve the problem even if you make a fuss in this ce." M persuaded.


    The woman then looked at her friend. The two of them looked at each other and said, "My daughter is named Wina. She came to this ce yesterday afternoon to buy perfume."


    As soon as she got her daughter''s name, M immediately ordered several employees to check registration information.


    Due to an egg-breaking event at the shop yesterday, all the visitors who got the prize had to leave their personal information in the shop so Rose Scent could send the prize.


    If this woman''s daughter had reallye yesterday, her name would have been written there.


    After that, the woman mentioned her daughter''s cell phone number and the information was correct.


    Wina dide to buy a bottle of perfume and get aromatherapy gifts from golden eggs so she left her contact at the registration.


    "Ma''am, we found Miss Wina''s purchase, but we still can''t confirm that the allergenes from our perfume. If you can''t give a perfume bottle that causes Miss Wina''s allergy, you can call the police to investigate." M took the initiative to involve the police.


    "I heard that the new product youunched yesterday was made by someone named Anya. That woman is very cunning. She persuaded Aiden Atmajaya to cancel his engagement to the Tedjasukmana Family for her. Aiden can do anything to protect her. It''s no use if I call the police." The woman said angrily.


    Her friend also got angry, "You shouldn''t let an inexperienced student make perfume. Are you guys doing this on purpose?"


    People were seen to start to gather and joined in witnessing themotion. Some people took out their cell phones to take photos and some of them also recorded and held live broadcasts.


    Whispers of theirments were heard.


    ''Rose Scent perfume was made by an inexperienced student.''


    ''That''s really creepy. Will my skin be destroyed if I use it?''


    ''Esther hasn''tunched a new product in a very long time. Looks like she''s out of her mind.''


    ''Right. otherwise, she won''t allow someone who hasn''t graduated to make perfume.''


    ''I heard that the perfume that wasunched yesterday is made by Anya. Never mind allergies and poisoning, even if the user dies, Aiden can still defend her.''


    ¡­


    Anya''s face turned pale when she heard everyone''sments.


    The woman could not prove that her daughter was indeed poisoned by Anya''s perfume, but everyone believed her words. Everyone believed that she, who had done it, poisoned others by using her perfume.


    "I know you are rich and powerful. I know I can''t fight you. But I really love my daughter. My daughter is still lying in the hospital. As long as you givepensation money for my daughter, I will immediately leave this ce." The woman said while half begging.


    Upon hearing this, Anya immediately whispered to Esther, "Miss Esther, we can''t give the money to her. If we give them money, isn''t it the same as admitting that there is something wrong with my perfume?"


    "What? That perfume is yours? Are you Anya who caused my daughter to have allergies?" When she heard Anya''s words, the woman immediately guessed Anya''s identity.


    Anya looked panicked and unconsciously stepped back, "Ma''am, there are no allergens in my perfume. We can''t trust you because you don''t want to give us the perfume and don''t want to go to the police."


    Hearing this, the woman immediately felt angry, "You shameless child. You left my daughter lying in the hospital and now you are using me of threatening you. I will kill you!"


    The two middle aged women rushed towards Anya and wanted to beat her up.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and stop them and call the police!" At Esther''s orders, the shop clerks reacted immediately and stopped the two middle-aged women.


    The two people couldn''t catch Anya so they identally dropped all the perfume on the shelf on the floor.


    "You want to sell this poisoned perfume to people? You scammers!" Then, the woman turned towards the people who were watching themotion, "Have you seen it? Don''t buy anything from this shop. If you already bought it, return it and ask for your money back. You could get allergic, poisoned, or even die!"

 Chapter 168 - Clarification

    Anya panicked when she saw the two women about to beat her up. They destroyed everything in her shop and intended to beat her up. She didn''t know what to do.


    Instinctively, she immediately took out her cell phone and called Aiden.??


    Aiden was in the conference room in the middle of apany meeting when suddenly a familiar song was heard. The song was his and Anya''s ringtone.


    He looked at his cellphone screen and it was true, Anya was the one calling him.


    Since their marriage, Anya rarely took the initiative to call him first.


    Aiden immediately picked up the call. Before he could hear Anya''s voice, he heard the sound of crockerying from the end of the phone.


    "What''s wrong?" Aiden immediately stood up and walked out of the meeting room.


    "Someone said that I had an allergen and poison in my perfume. They made a fuss and destroyed everything¡­ "Anya held back her tears and her voice was trembling.


    "Do not be afraid. I''ll be there." Aiden hurried to the elevator. Harris immediately caught up with him and told Abdi to pick them up in the lobby.


    "Mr. Aiden has an important matter to deal with right now. I will rece him in this meeting and convey all the results of the meeting to him. Where are we? Please continue." Nico immediately stepped in to calm the situation.


    "Mr. Nico, before we finished reporting, Mr. Aiden suddenly left. This has never happened before."


    "Mr. Aiden left in a very hurry. What happened?"


    Nico''s face looked sinister, unlike his usual cheerful personality. He mmed the document he was holding onto the table, "You don''t sit here gossiping about your superiors. Continue the meeting!"


    Silence immediately filled the room.


    Nico always smiled and told stories in front of Aiden and the Atmajaya family elders. However, when he was needed to lead the situation, he could turn into a duplicate of Aiden.


    Aiden left the people in the meeting room and rushed to save his wife, while Nico stayed behind and reced his uncle.


    When Abdi escorted them to the Rose Scent, Harris began to find out what really happened.


    "Sir, a girl named Wina uses perfume made by Madam and has allergies. Currently, she is in the hospital to check what really happened. The information wille soon."


    "Check Wina''s family if they have anything to do with Imel." Aiden''s first reaction when he heard of trouble was to suspect Imel. Imel was always getting him into trouble and using various sneaky tricks to bring down Aiden. Now Anya, as Aiden''s wife, was also hit by the same stone.


    When Aiden arrived, Rose Scent was already surrounded by many people.


    The guards were busy evacuating the crowd and the police had arrived at the scene.


    Outside the shop, many people came to return the perfume they bought. These people heard that the perfume from Rose Scent contained a poison that was harmful to their skin so they rushed to return it and demanded their money be returned.


    "Sir, let''s go through the side door." Harris suggested.


    Aiden didn''t seem to hear Harris''s words and headed straight for the main door.


    The people who witnessed Aiden''s arrival immediately stepped aside and opened a path for him. Aiden was like a king while the people around him were like bodyguards paving the way for their king.


    Harris followed beside Aiden. Even the policemen who were working stopped when they saw himing.


    Anya was sitting on the sofa holding her head. When she saw Aidening from the door, she immediately felt relieved.


    Aiden could see the wound on Anya''s forehead and his heart tightened. He immediately went to her.


    "What happened?" Aiden asked, sitting beside Anya and holding her hand.


    Anya leaned closer to her husband, inhaled the faint scent of her perfume and breathed a sigh of relief. This scent felt so familiar to her, the perfume she gave Aidenst night.


    M brought a stic filled with ice and gave it to Anya, "Anya, use this ice."


    Aiden nced coldly at M, terrifying the girl and unable to say anything.


    Anya epted the ice stic and ced it on her forehead. Meanwhile, her other hand was holding Aiden''s as if she was seeking protection from her husband, "My forehead was hit by a perfume bottle. The bottle was not made of ss so the wound was not bad. And the bottle is so small that my forehead is only slightly swollen. Don''t worry."


    Aiden held back his anger and scolded M, "Why did all this happen? Why don''t you report it to me immediately?"


    "Sir, I''m sorry. I couldn''t take care of Anya and let her get injured. As soon as the two middle-aged women came, it was I who received them. Everything happened so fast that I didn''t have time to call you." M said regretfully.


    Aiden didn''t say anything anymore, but that didn''t mean he would forgive M for what happened today. M''s job in this ce was to look after Anya and report to Aiden if anything happened. But M failed to do so and made Anya hurt.


    The reporters were seen gathering in front of the shop without anyone noticing.


    Harris immediately moved quickly and gave a statement to the reporters, "Fellow journalists, the investigation has beenpleted. The two limited edition perfumes that Rose Scent justunched yesterday are made from ingredients that have gone through a filtering process. You can bet the ingredients are very safe!"


    "This is an examination report from Miss Wina. She was hospitalized with mercury poisoning. We all know that the ingredients of perfume consist mostly of alcohol and a little essence to create the aroma. Both the alcohol and the essence of this perfume are so refined that it is impossible for them to contain even heavy metals like mercury in them. It is certain that what happened to Miss Wina has nothing to do with Rose Scent."


    That statement caused a stir.


    After that, Harris showed the health license, perfume quality inspection certificate, patent license and perfume ingredients for the new perfume. It even showed approved industrial andmercial tax returns.


    The licenses stated that the perfume sold by Rose Scent was safe. The allergy suffered by Wina had nothing to do with the perfume made by Anya.


    The two middle-aged women were immediately arrested by the police for causing amotion in a public ce and causing harm to Rose Scent. They not only had topensate for the losses suffered by Rose Scent but they also had to be legally responsible.


    M arranged all employees to handle customers who wanted to return their goods.


    Esther approached Anya and Aiden who were on the sofa and said to Aiden, "Aiden, it would be better if you let Anya rify everything directly to the reporters in front."


    Anya felt a little nervous and held Aiden''s hand tightly, "I- .. I''m scared. What should I say?"


    "I will apany you." Aiden hugged Anya''s waist and looked at her gently.


    Together with Esther and Aiden, Anya stood before the reporters, "I''m Anya, a chemical engineering student. I was born with a sensitive sense of smell so my interest in the world of perfume has only increased. Yesterday was the day ofunching my new product."


    "What can a thief like her do?" Whispered one of the people in the crowd. However, that voice could be heard.


    Aiden''s face turned grim when he heard that, "Diana Hutama is a famous parfumeur. After she left Amore, Amore was still selling perfume made by Diana Hutama. What does it mean?"


    "I believe in Diana Hutama and also believe that the explosion incident ten years ago has a secret behind it. I''m sure Anya can create miracles like her mother."


    "Today, I would like to introduce the head perfumeur from Rose Scent, the daughter of Diana Hutama, Anya Tedjasukmana. You can listen to her exnation regarding the two perfumes that were recentlyunched."

 Chapter 169 - Changing Name

    "Today, I would like to introduce the head parfumeur of Rose Scent, the daughter of Diana Hutama, Anya Tedjasukmana. You can listen to her exnation regarding the two perfumes that were recentlyunched."


    While saying that, Aiden kept holding Anya''s hand to give her strength. Anya could feel the warmth of Aiden''s hand, giving her the courage to prove her innocence.??


    She raised her head and looked at the reporters in front of her with a stern gaze. There was no fear and doubt in her eyes.


    "My mother has worked in this field for nearly ten years." Anya began to exin confidently, "nts are her life. She works to grow nts so that she can get their pure scent. My life is very much influenced by my mother and I really love my mother''s world. I want to make a perfume with a refreshing natural scent."


    "Just a moment ago, a recipe was lost and stolen from Rose Scent. You are the prime suspect. Is this perfume really made by you?"


    "This perfume has been my experiment for many years. Before I decided tounch a product, I got advice from Mrs. Esther. With Mrs. Esther''s help as well, I was finally able tounch Neutral Fresh ''Blue Night'' and Ladies Charm ''Fragrant Day''. I am very grateful to Mrs. Esther for supporting and helping me." Anya said while looking at Esther sincerely.


    "Mrs. Esther, what did you tell her?" Asked the reporter.


    "Perfume made by Anya, as she said, is very refreshing and pure."


    "I learned that the main intention was to make a perfume that smelled fresh so that there was only a hint of floral scent in it. She said she made the perfume for someone close to her and that person doesn''t like the scent of flowers. That''s why I suggested to her to make two types of perfume, one for men and one for women."


    "From my advice, two new Rose Scent perfumes were finally born. The ingredients are very safe and the aroma is pleasant too. I even bought a bottle of perfume for myself." With a smile, Esther showed the reporter a photo of her dressing table at home. There was a bottle of Anya''s Ladies Charm perfume ''Fragrant Day'' there.


    "Mrs. Esther, you seem to trust Anya a lot." Said the reporter with a smile.


    "Yes, I believe that Anya will make a perfume known to the whole world someday. The people who were able to get her perfume yesterday were very lucky. One day, her perfume''s price will skyrocket and nobody can buy her perfume at the same price as yesterday." Esther said.


    Some of the people queuing at the return area began to hesitate. The perfume they bought turned out to have no problem and they were wondering if they should cancel their decision. What''s more, after returning it, they shouldn''t buy the same perfume.


    In addition, the perfume that had been returned would return to its normal price, not a discounted price like at the mall''s event yesterday.


    But even at a normal price, people would buy them in droves. This perfume creator had earned recognition from experts in her field, Esther, the owner of Rose Scent!


    They felt uncertain and some began to overturn their decision. Some people who didn''t get Anya''s perfume yesterday started asking when there would be new products.


    "You can continue to monitor Rose Scent''s official website. The new productunch will be announced there." Esther said.


    After that, the interview moved on to discussing Rose Scent, its development and sales results during yesterday''s event. They also discussed the golden egg event conducted by Rose Scent. Aiden told Esther and M to handle it. He brought Anya back to the employee room to treat the wound on her forehead.


    Aiden put the stic filled with ice on Anya''s head gently, "Go home after this, no need to work anymore."


    "I am alright. I just panicked earlier. But after seeing you, I felt relieved. The wound doesn''t hurt either." Anya said with a smile.


    "It is necessary to be patient, but there is no point in arguing with nonsensical people like them. They''re just trying to knock you out, whatever the reason. But at least, you have to be able to protect yourself. Don''t get hurt like this." Aiden saw the wound on Anya''s forehead.


    "Hmm... That''s why I called you and asked for your help because I couldn''t face them anymore."Anya said.


    Aiden lowered his head and kissed the top of Anya''s head, "You''re smart, you know when to call your husband."


    "I know you must have a solution." Anya looked up and stared at Aiden''s handsome face, "Is there really a perfume that can cause allergies?"


    "All perfumes contain alcohol. After today''s incident, remind all employees to alert customers and ask if they have any allergies to an ingredient. In addition, you can rmend perfume to people who are allergic to alcohol by making a special perfume that is alcohol-free." Aiden answered.


    Anya nodded, "When I heard that the person who used my perfume was hospitalized, I was very scared. Luckily, the cause isn''t my perfume."


    "I used this opportunity to promote your name. We better take this opportunity to change Rose Scent''s name." Aiden''s suggestion.


    "Do you really want to change the name? Can you not use my name in person? It''s too shy." Anya said.


    "Your job is to make new products and my job is to make this shop even more famous." Aiden replied.


    "Before I start my college, I will train some people who can handle the perfume making area so that someone can rece me." Anya said.


    Aiden lifted the ice stic in his hand and looked at Anya''s forehead. His wife''s forehead was swollen and red.


    "You gave me perfume as a gift and I gave a Rose Scent to you in return. Do you like it?"


    "Of course, thank you husband!" Anya thought that after meeting Aiden, her life had be brighter.


    Not only did she get a perfume shop, but also able tounch her own product. Plus, she had Esther willing to be her teacher.


    "How do you thank me?" Aiden asked, looking at her.


    Anya held Aiden''s face and kissed him on the lips.


    "Not enough." Aiden held the back of Anya''s head and pulled her head to deepen their kiss.


    Anya dissolved in the kiss. While in Aiden''s arms, her head didn''t hurt anymore. She felt even better.


    Aiden kissed her deeper. He really wanted to have Anyapletely.


    "Anya, I think..."


    "Whose fault did you push me from the car and injure me? The wound on my knee hasn''t healed yet. You can''t think about naughty things!" Anya immediately refused even though Aiden had not finished his words.


    "Is this a punishment for me?" Aiden asked, frowning.


    "Yes. Do you ept it?" Anya put her hand around Aiden''s neck.


    "I ept it. No matter how angry I am with you, I shouldn''t hurt my wife. I deserve it." Aiden admitted his mistake.


    "Great! I am fine. Go back to work." Anya said as she patted Aiden''s shoulder.


    "Are you kicking me out?" Asked Aiden irritably.


    "Why? Do you still want to drink tea here?" Anya replied with augh.


    "Your head is injured. As your boss, I will allow you to go home today. Come on!" Aiden took Anya''s hand out of the employee break room.


    Harris hurried over to them and they left the Rose Scent from the side door.


    "Madame, is your head all right? Are you going to the hospital?" Harris asked worriedly.


    "I am fine. You guys go back to the office. I''m going home." Anya said.


    "Return to the office? Don''t you want to take the money from selling your flowers at the office?" Aiden asked.

 Chapter 170 - The Problem Magnet

    "Coming Home? Don''t you want to take the money from selling your flowers at the office?" Aiden asked.


    Anya''s eyes sparkled when she heard this, "I want to take it. I''ll stop by your office first."??


    Aiden ruffled Anya''s hair, "Geez," He said grimly as he led her to the car.


    "Aiden, can''t you really see?" Anya once again felt suspicious.


    "I panicked too much and wanted to see you quickly. I can see you clearly, but your surroundings only look faint." Aiden replied.


    "Isn''t that wonderful? You can only see me?" Anya looked at him suspiciously.


    "The doctor said that if he really wanted to see something clearly, then he could see it. A good mood will also help to recover faster." Harris said, "A few days ago, when you were fighting, Master''s eyes werepletely blind and there was no light at all."


    Anya remembered when she used Aiden of injuring Raka. When he was fighting with her in the room, Aiden struggled into the bathroom until he tripped and nearly fell.


    Thinking about it, Anya felt regret in her heart. She held Aiden''s hand gently, "Aiden, we can''t fight anymore. We will live in peace forever so you can recover quickly."


    Aiden''s heart felt warm. He pulled Anya''s body into his arms, "Starting today, remember that you are only mine. You must pay attention to me and believe in me. If I''m happy, you should be happy too. If I''m not happy, you have tofort me to be happy again. Only I can be in your heart, do you understand?"


    "I feel like I''ve heard those words. Shouldn''t that be said by a woman?" Anya asked thoughtfully.


    "Those are the words of a film. Master just used it now."Harris replied.


    "What do you think?" Aiden asked, looking at Harris.


    Harris could feel the back of his head prickling a needle. He answered in an even voice, "Very good. Sir is very poetic."


    Anyaughed seeing him, "How could Harris say that was no good?"


    "Why? Do you have a different opinion?" Aiden snorted.


    Anya smiled seeing Aiden began to sulk. She rubbed his hand to calm him down.


    Aiden leaned back in the car seat and closed his eyes, "I couldn''t sleepst night. Later, apany me to take a nap first. After waking up, you can take your money."


    "If I don''t want to apany you, you won''t give the money to me?" Anya asked irritably.


    "Right." Aiden said to Harris, "You can use the money for your bonus this month, Harris."


    "Thank you, sir." Harris replied.


    "Why are you using my money for Harris'' bonus?" Anya asked, frowning.


    "You are mine. Your money is mine too." Aiden said indifferently.


    "My money is your money. How about your money? Is it all mine?" Anya asked angrily.


    "Yes!" Aiden replied.


    Anya blinked once, twice, working hard to digest the words, ''What do you mean, yes?''


    "Aiden, are you rambling? Have you fallen asleep? You didn''t listen to my questions!" Anya felt neglected.


    Aiden still closed his eyes, did not look at Anya at all as if the things she was talking about were small things, "My money is yours too."


    "Madame, since you married Master, every money Mr. Aiden earned by half is yours." Harris said.


    Anya''s eyes widened, "Really? How much money do I make a month?"


    "Currently, Mr. Aiden''s basic sry in thepany is 60 million per month and the ie after marriage is all yours together. His monthly sry is 60 million per month, meaning that 30 million of it is yours. Meanwhile, your sry is 6 million rupiah per month, so 3 million of it belongs to him." Harris gave a brief exnation.


    "I thought you got all the money from yourpany. But apparently, they still use the sry system. If that is the case, we must start saving for our future." Anya said with aserious look. She thought about her mother''s hospital fees which were very expensive. Not to mention, Aiden had to pay for housing, food, electricity, water and many more bills. Aiden''s burden was enormous.


    "Madame, your ie..."


    "Nico''s monthly sry is only 20 million per month. He doesn''t have to do anything and already make a lot more money out of it." Aiden said with a casual smile.


    Anya frowned and said, "I don''t want your money. How about we separate our possessions?"


    Aiden nced at Anya with a smile, "Are you afraid I will spend your money?"


    Anya was speechless. She looked at Aiden in surprise. How could this man guess what she was thinking?


    She didn''t want Aiden''s money and she had to try to raise her own money to pay all she owed Aiden. What''s the point of paying off debts with the money she got from Aiden?


    "Master will not ask for your money, madame. If you need money for shopping, he can give the money to you." Harris said.


    "No, I have my own money." Anya immediately refused, "I can support myself. I don''t want to spend your money."


    Harris wanted to say that that wasn''t all the sry Aiden got. He also got ie from shareholders which was his main ie. But Aiden stopped him. Aiden obviously didn''t want Anya to know how much money he had.


    "I am very touched. It turned out that you were thoughtful of me." Aiden said happily.


    "We are husband and wife!" Anya grimaced sheepishly, "I can''t let you pay all the expenses for our family. I will try hard to make lots of money and pay for my own mother''s hospital fees."


    "Your mother''s hospital fees are very expensive. What if you pay for electricity and water at home?" Aiden suggested.


    Harris was astonished to hear it. Quietly, he peeked through the rearview mirror. He didn''t understand what Aiden was really nning. He felt Anya would be trapped in Aiden''s game again.


    Meanwhile, Anya didn''t realize that there was a trap in front of her. She was happy and asked, "Would you be a little more helpful?"


    "If you treat me well, if I''m in a good mood, I will have more hopes for recovery. I will get a big advantage." Aiden replied.


    Anya bit her lower lip while thinking about it carefully. Paying for electricity and waterpared to hospital fees, seemed like a very attractive offer.


    "Alright then. You will pay for my mom''s hospital fees and daily expenses. And I will be responsible for the water and electricity costs!" Anya agreed to the offer.


    Harris looked at Anya with pity. Anya did not know how much electricity and water cost in Aiden''s house each month. If only she had known, she wouldn''t happily agree like this.


    Their car stopped in front of the Atmajaya Grouppany. Abdi immediately opened the door for Aiden while Aiden took Anya''s hand and walked to the special lift for thepany''s leader together with Harris.


    In no time, the news that Aiden brought his girlfriend to thepany had spread throughout the building.


    "Mr. Aiden suddenly left the meeting this morning. He must have gone to pick up his lover."


    "Even a workaholic man like Mr. Aiden can behave like this."


    "Looks like Mr. Aiden''s lover is having trouble. Her head is red and swollen."


    "It''s crazy! Who dared to hurt Aiden Atmajaya''s lover? Is that person not afraid of death?"


    Nico borrowed his secretary''s cellphone and watched the group conversation of the Atmajaya Grouppany employees.


    "Ah! It turned out that Uncle went to save Auntie. I''m going to meet Aunty Anya, the problem''s ma. Is she really hurt?"

 Chapter 171 - Forgotten Gift

    Anya followed Aiden towards the president director''s office. During the trip, she met many people greeting Aiden. These people asionally stole nces at Anya, watching the lover brought by their superior.


    Anya could only look down embarrassed with a thin smile without saying anything.??


    After entering the president director''s office, Aiden said to Harris. "I am tired. If nothing is urgent, don''t bother me."


    "Yes, sir." Harris walked out of Aiden''s office. Before he had time to leave the floor, he saw Nico emerge from Aiden''s private elevator.


    "Harris, I heard my uncle brought auntie to the office?" Nico asked, looking curiously at Aiden''s office door.


    "Mr. Nico, Mr. Aiden is resting. Please don''t shout too loud." Harris frowned. He had just received orders not to disturb Aiden, but the number one bully came right away!


    "People said, Uncle picked up my aunt because she was in trouble again. She really is attracting problems like a ma." Nico said, ignoring Harris''s warning.


    "Master asked not to be disturbed if there is nothing urgent." Harris conveyed Aiden''s message with a t face.


    "I have important things to say right now." Nico passed Harris and walked toward Aiden''s office. He ignored Harris as if the man was just a passing wind.


    "Uncle, can Ie in?" He said, knocking on the door.


    "If I say no, will you go?" Aiden grumbled from inside the room.


    "No!" Nico entered Aiden''s office and saw Anya sitting on the sofa holding a stic filled with ice topress her head. "Hello, auntie!"


    "Who is your aunt? Am I not a problem''s ma?" Anya said irritably.


    "Can you hear me? Harris said it. He may look good in front of you, but behind him he calls you a trouble''s ma. I''ll punish himter." Nico said, pretending.


    Anya red at Nico then called Aiden, "Aiden, your nephew said I was a trouble''s ma."


    Aiden looked up and stared at Anya with a gentle gaze, "It is okay. I like trouble." He said with a smile.


    Nico could only stroke his chest when he saw the conversation between his uncle and aunt, "Ouch, it hurts! Why does it feel like there are a thousand arrows stabbing my heart?" He said, dramatizing. His hands were still on his chest while he pretended to be passed out.


    "You deserve the Oscar trophy." Anya sneered.


    "That''s right, maybe I could get that trophy many times if I became an actor." Nico said with a serious face.


    "Quickly say what you want." Aiden sat beside Anya and took the stic ice she was holding. He took out his handkerchief and wrapped the ice stic wrap with a handkerchief so it wouldn''t be too cold, then put it back on Anya''s forehead.


    Nico immediately let go of his naughty expression and suddenly put on a serious face, "I just got information that someone saw Keara at the airport."


    Aiden was not surprised when he heard this because he had seen Keara before, "Finally, she came back. Don''t worry. Wait for her until she calls us." Aiden said calmly.


    "Why did she suddenlye back? How did she survive the ident? And why did shee back alone?" Nico asked grimly.


    "I''ll ask her when I meet her." Aiden said calmly.


    "Don''t you like Keara?" Anya asked Nico. She saw Nico''s expression and concluded he wasn''t too happy. Shouldn''t he be happy that his uncle''s fianc¨¦e was still alive? Even though they were just engaged, Keara would one day be part of their family.


    "If you found out what Keara did to Uncle, you wouldn''t like it either." Nico said, looking at Aiden. "Uncle, why didn''t you tell Auntie? Keara is back. Sooner orter, they will meet."


    Aiden looked at his wife who leaned on his arms. His hands yed with Anya''s hair, twirling it with one finger. But he didn''t intend to tell her.


    "Aiden, are you hiding something from me?" In her heart, Anya was always on guard against Keara. Now, hearing Nico''s words, it looked like there really was a connection between Aiden and Keara.


    "At first, Keara was Uncle''s date. But on the night of their engagement, she suddenly turned to Uncle Ivan and became engaged to Uncle Ivan. Until now, Uncle and Uncle Ivan had a bad rtionship because of that woman." Nico said irritably.


    Anya was stunned to hear this. Then she asked, "Didn''t you say Aiden had never been in love?"


    "Yes, that''s why Keara changed her mind. She thought Uncle couldn''t be nice and spoil women. She felt that Uncle would never love her so she decided to choose another man. Natali also thinks that my Uncle is wed and cruel. Auntie, only you are willing to ept Uncle as he is. Please never stop loving him." Nico was arguably the best matchmaker.


    Anya just smiled awkwardly while scratching her head which was not itchy.


    In truth, she didn''t like Aiden''s bad temper either. The man was always arrogant, cruel and difficult to persuade. Everything must go ording to his wish.


    But Aiden also had good qualities. He was very sincere to Anya. He always tried to put himself in Anya''s ce and always paid attention to her.


    Although Raka was also kind to Anya, Raka''s kindness was not something she wanted.


    "I''m just blind, it''s not like I can''t hear what you are talking about." Aiden said coldly.


    "I didn''t say anything. Nico said everything." Anya immediately med Nico.


    "Auntie, I''m giving you information regarding my uncle''s love history so that you don''t misunderstand. Why are you ming me now?" Nico grumbled, "Keara is Uncle Ivan''s fianc¨¦e. Sooner orter, you will meet her. Auntie just needs to understand that only you are loved by my uncle!"


    "I was relieved when you said it. Actually, I''m always worried because everyone says I look like Keara." Anya honestly said.


    "How can you be simr? The woman''s eyes were as sly as a fox. She was thin and tall like a log. Meanwhile, auntie has almond-like eyes, round and shiny. Of course Auntie is much prettier than her!" Nico was used to flirting with women.


    "You really are a yboy. If you have nothing to say again, go away!" Aiden said coldly. He didn''t like seeing other men seduce Anya, even if it''s his own nephew.


    "Uncle, I''m helping you to please Auntie. You don''t even thank me and throw me out." Nico looked sad, "If I interfere, I''ll go."


    Anya waved her hand, "Go."


    "I''m really going." Nico pretended to walk toward the door, ncing behind him.


    "Go!" Aiden said coldly.


    "Auntie, have you forgotten something? Didn''t you say you would give me a present if I help you?" Finally Nico asked about the gift promised by Anya because Anya did not discuss it at all.


    Anya turned towards Aiden, "Aiden, did I ever say that?"


    "No." Aiden replied curtly.


    Nico was annoyed, "You said, as long as I help you get your new product approval procedures, you will give me something I want!"


    "Oh! I wanted to give you a bottle of perfume, but I forgot. And now the perfume is sold out." Anya said, grimacing.


    "Then, I want another gift. I''m going to have a barbecue party at your house this weekend!" Nico said as he studied Aiden''s face.


    "No!" Aiden refused without hesitation.


    "Uncle, don''t be mean to me." Nico pleaded.


    Anya held Aiden''s hand gently and shook it softly. She said slightly spoiled, "Aiden, I also want to eat barbecue. Can you allow Nico this time?"


    Nico could only sneer. He felt sorry for himself, who until now still had no girlfriend but had to witness the intimacy of his uncle and aunt in front of his eyes. It didn''t feel like his heart was strong enough for this!


    "If you can invite Natali and Raka, I will allow you." Aiden said in the end.

 Chapter 172 - Final Work

    "If you can invite Natali and Raka, I''ll let you." Aiden made a condition for Nico if he wanted to have a barbecue party at his house.


    "Aiden, what do you want to do?" Anya''s heart suddenly tightened as she stared at Aiden.??


    "Meet you with him." Aiden looked back at Anya. His eyes looked angry.


    Anya thought for a moment, "Can you see me?"


    "I can''t see you, but I can feel that you are nervous. Are you worried that Raka and I will fight?" Aiden asked.


    "If you invite Raka, Raisa will definitelye too. Plus Natali." Anya took a deep breath.


    Aiden''s eyes narrowed slightly, "It would be better if she came. Raisa owes you an apology. She has not apologized for her mistakes until now."


    Nico looked at Aiden in fear, "Uncle, what do you want to do?"


    "Nothing." Aiden replied. However, it was clear that his brain was up to something.


    Nico cleared his throat and scratched his head. Heughed awkwardly and said, "Uncle, I suddenly remembered that I have to apany my mother this weekend. We can''t have a barbecue party."


    Better he shouldn''t have a barbecue than having a super awkward and unpleasant party.


    "It''s okay if you apany your mother. I will ask Harris to invite the Mahendra Family and the Tedjasukmana Family to visit my house." Aiden''s expression did not look joking at all. He really meant it.


    "Uncle..." Nico realized that he was already in big trouble.


    "Raka lived with you after being discharged from the hospital, right. Didn''t he tell you why he left the hospital earlier?" Aiden''s sharp eyes swept over Nico.


    "He just said he had a fight with Raisa and didn''t want to go home. He came to my house to rest there for a few days." Nico said innocently.


    "Raisa made your aunt faint and put her on Raka''s bed. Natali deliberately took me to Raka''s hospital room to catch them. That''s why I had a fight with your aunt!" Aiden told him everything in an annoyed voice.


    Nico was startled when he heard that, "Was that really what happened? Why did Raisa dare to find trouble with Auntie? Didn''t she juste out of prison?"


    "Anya, you are too easy to get caught up in their plot. Raisa must be nning evil intentions on you." Aiden said, looking at Anya''s face with tenderness.


    During his fight with Anya, Aiden had not had time to get back at her for what she did to his wife. But that didn''t mean Aiden would just let her go.


    Anya only lowered her head and regretted her actions, "If I knew this would happen, I would not have epted Raka''s request to rece her apologizing in public. I should have left her in jail and suffered so that she would regret what she had done."


    "If you are too kind to people who are mean to you, it is tantamount to giving them a chance to harm you again." Aiden lifted the ice stic in his hand and stroked Anya''s forehead gently, "Does it still hurt?"


    "No." Anya answered slowly.


    "Uncle, Raisa has gone too far this time. If there''s something I can do, just tell me." Nico looked serious as he said it.


    "Invite them over to the house to talk about it." Said Aiden.


    Natali and Raisa had done something wrong so they wouldn''t dare toe to Aiden''s house. If only Raka came, wouldn''t that be awkward?


    Anya''s forehead didn''t hurt, but her head felt dizzy. Why did she help Nico and say she wanted barbecue? ''You idiot¡­'' She muttered in her head.


    Now, Aiden wanted to invite Raka and Natali. If they dide, the atmosphere would be really bad. How could she possibly swallow the meat that she grilled?


    "Aiden, I''ve been feeling tiredtely. My stomach feels ufortable too. I feel like my stomach can''t eat barbecue." Anya coaxed carefully.


    "If you don''t want barbecue, we can eat western food." Aiden said casually.


    Anya red at Nico. All of this was because of Nico. Why would he want to throw a party at Aiden''s house?


    Now things had turned like this. She was really dizzy.


    Nico just looked at Anya innocently. He didn''t know the problem would turn out like this. At first, he thought that if he had a barbecue at his uncle''s house, Tara wouldn''t refuse because Tara and his aunt were close friends. He only intended to invite Tara.


    "Aiden, how about we invite Tara this weekend. I don''t like it when there are other people in our house." Anya hugged Aiden''s arm and pleaded softly.


    But this time, her seduction was useless.


    "We have to teach Raka and Natali a lesson. Otherwise, we won''t know what they n to do next!" Aiden said firmly.


    "Deny wanted to discuss a coborative project with us. Just call him, Natali will surelye along. They will not be able to refuse." Nico suggested.


    "Hmm¡­" Aiden nodded when he heard that.


    Hearing her father''s name, Anya thought about her mother''s perfume form. Although she had seeded in persuading Aiden to cooperate with her father, their agreement had not yet been reached.


    If Aiden invited Natali to the house and did something to her, then the cooperation between Aiden and her father would fail. By then, wouldn''t that make Anya lose her mother''s form?


    "Aiden, I have important things to discuss with you." Anya said seriously.


    "I will go. You guys please talk." This time, Nico looked serious and didn''t y around like before. He immediately realized himself and left after hearing that Anya wanted to discuss a serious matter.


    After Nico''s departure, there were only Aiden and Anya in the president director''s office.


    "Before you went abroad, you promised me that you would grant my wish as long as I could make perfume for you. I want you to cooperate with my father because my father is holding onto my mother''s perfume form." Anya said the truth at once. She was afraid of losing her mind if she dyed.


    Aiden brought his face close to Anya''s cheek and whispered in her ear, "I know he threatened you with that form."


    "You know?" Asked Anya in surprise, "Did Mrs. Hana tell you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who told me." Aiden stroked Anya''s hair gently, "I will help you retrieve the form."


    A tremendous feeling of anxiety prated Anya''s heart, "What would you do?"


    "He can only choose one between the form and Natali. I want to see which one he chooses." Aiden sneered. His face looked creepy when he said it.


    "The form in my father''s hands was probably the form that was destroyed at the time of the explosion. My mother has lost her sense of smell and can''t make perfume anymore. That is herst work." Anya smiled bitterly when she said this.


    "He has no right to take what does not belong to him." Aiden''s eyes lit up a little as if he was happy with what Deny had nned, "If I manage to obtain that form, how will you thank me?"


    Anya blinked shyly. Her lips smiled a little and asked, "What do you want?"


    "I want you toe to my father''s birthday party as the wife of Aiden Atmajaya." Aiden said, stroking Anya''s cheek.


    Anya frowned and said softly, "I could apany you to your father''s birthday party, but I don''t think this is the right time to announce our rtionship."


    Aiden stared at Anya silently. His eyes exuded an unpredictableplexity.


    "Are ... Are you angry?" Anya swallowed hard, panicked.


    "Yes. What are you going to do to make me not angry?" Aiden did not deny Anya''s words.


    Anya thought for a moment, then she put her hands behind Aiden''s neck. She brought her face closer to Aiden and kissed his lips gently, "Don''t be angry ¡­"

 Chapter 173 - No Wonder

    "Don''t be angry..." Anya said while kissing Aiden''s lips gently.


    "Of course I''m angry. I want everyone to know that you are mine." Aiden said, frowning.??


    "I know. But I still haven''t graduated. And I still want to achieve my goals. I don''t want to be known as Aiden Atmajaya''s wife. I want to be known as Anya." She said.


    Aiden could only take a deep breath when he heard Anya''s words. It was true what Anya said. If Aiden introduced Anya as his wife, everyone would immediately remember Anya as Aiden''s wife. Everything she did and achieved was the result of Aiden''s support. Without Aiden, Anya was nothing. Hence, she wanted to establish a name for herself. She wanted to be a sessful person who deserved to stand side by side with a great man like Aiden.


    "Are you still angry?" Anya asked.


    "I still get pissed off." Aiden pouted as he said it. However, Anya knew that her husband was not really angry. He''s just sulking.


    Anya chuckled when she saw him. She returned to kiss Aiden''s lips softly with a smile.


    Aiden smiled when he saw his wife. It seemed like Anya was getting smarter at persuading him. She could make him melt easily.


    "Aren''t you tired? Aren''t you going to sleep?" Anya asked. She could see Aiden''s face looked tired because the man couldn''t sleep all night.


    Hearing that question, Aiden got up while holding Anya''s hand.


    "Are you nning to throw me out again?" Aiden took Anya to the room in his office.


    They walked hand in hand toward the room, making Anya''s face a little red, "What do you want?"


    "What do you think?" Aiden opened the door to the room and invited Anya inside. Anya subconsciously noticed her appearance at this time. She looked messy and disheveled because of themotion that happened in her shop. But Aiden didn''t care.


    He put his hand on Anya''s waist, pulled her body closer. Before Anya could respond, Aiden had lowered his head and kissed Anya''s lips.


    "Aiden ..." Anya felt that she couldn''t reject Aiden again this time.


    Just look at Aiden, the man had turned into a wolf. How could he be able to wait any longer?


    "Anya, don''t be afraid." Aiden kissed every corner of Anya''s face gently, trying to calm her down.


    Anya couldn''t fight at all. Under those gentle kisses, she would eventually surrender herself to Aiden, giving up everything she had.


    "What''s wrong?" Aiden stepped back for a moment and looked at Anya anxiously.


    "Aiden, I-¡­ I feel bad for you. Please don''t be like this." Anya looked helplessly at Aiden.


    "I''m also very tired. I''m really suffering because of you, to the point of feeling crazy." Aiden whispered in Anya''s ear.


    Anya''s resolve grew weaker and weaker. She knew that she had been unfair to her husband. But she was afraid.


    "Anya, I agree not to announce our rtionship in public. I also won''t question your rtionship with Raka anymore. I''ll help you get your mother''s perfume form back. Please don''t punish me. I really want you."


    Aiden didn''t know what had happened to him. He was a man who could control himself easily. But Anya got him out of control.


    "I ... I still don''t want to have children..." Anya shyly said.


    It turned out that all this time Anya was afraid. Anya was still in college. She was still too young and didn''t want children. She still had a dream that she wanted to achieve.


    Aiden smiled when he heard that. He opened the nightstand drawer beside the bed and took out a small box.


    Anya''s face turned red when she saw what Aiden had put out. Her heart was beating so fast that it was hard to hear.


    "Why -... Why is there that thing in your bedroom?" Anya red at Aiden. Why did Aiden have a contraception in his office? Was he ...


    "When you came to my officest time, I thought we would need it someday. So I immediately prepared it, who knows you wille back again. And today you came back ..." Aiden said. His voice was hoarse and deep, with a seductive trace.


    Anya could only close her eyes in shame. She didn''t dare to see it.


    Aiden chuckled when he saw Anya. His wife was really shy. That adorable sight made his heart churn.


    He held Anya''s hand gently and moved it away from her eyes. Then he kissed her lips softly and warmly. As she began to sink into their kiss, Aiden began guiding her step by step.


    Anya seemed to be floating. She could no longer think. Aiden''s kisses almost left her breathless, leaving her gasping for breath.


    When Aiden let her go, she took a deep breath. But before she could calm her heart, Aiden kissed her again.


    Anya felt drowned. Her hand grabbed the back of Aiden''s neck. Without realizing it, she was leaving a red mark there.


    "Anya ..." Aiden called in a deep voice. His brown eyes looked even darker, almost ck. Their breath collided with each other, tied to each other.


    Anya waspletely conscious this time. She could feel Aiden''s patience as he waited for her to calm down and enjoy what they were doing. She knew Aiden spoiled her so much. Did Aiden really love her?


    Aiden could be as domineering as a king, as cruel as a wolf, or as gentle as water to her. Yet this time, every touch felt like soft fur tickling her skin, making her sink into a passion she had never felt before.


    "Anya, promise me. Promise me you will never leave me." Aiden whispered in his ear.


    "I will not leave you." Anya smiled as she said this. Her smile looked sincere and innocent like a child, a smile that was so pure, "I also don''t want you to leave me."


    "I will never leave you." Aiden said while looking at Anya seriously, "We will be together forever." Aiden hugged Anya''s body tightly.


    Anya rested her head on Aiden''s chest. Her ears could hear the sound of Aiden''s racing heart. It looked like she''s not the only one who''s nervous. Aiden also felt the same way as her.


    This time, she took the initiative to grab Aiden''s face. She tiptoed slightly while pulling Aiden''s face to get closer to her. She kissed Aiden''s lips gently.


    Somehow, the kiss tasted sweeter to Aiden. It could be because Anya took the initiative to kiss him first. Or maybe because he loved Anya too much...


    He returned the kiss gently, pulling Anya''s body closer to him.


    There was no distance between them. They would be united forever, until death do them part.


    Their kiss was not released when Aiden led Anya to the bed. One of his hands held Anya''s head as heid his wife on the bed, while the other held her weight.


    Anya didn''t realize that they had changed ces. For some reason, suddenly she was in bed and Aiden was on top of her.


    Aiden let go of his kiss, looked at Anya gently. Anya looked back at Aiden, saw his beautiful brown eyes, looked at his handsome face. Her hand reached out, grabbed one side of Aiden''s face and stroked it gently.


    Previously, Anya was scared. Apart from being young and not wanting to have children, she was also afraid of being caught up in her feelings. She was afraid to sink into feelings that she had never felt before. She was afraid that she would love Aiden even more and couldn''t get away from him.


    ''Am I allowed to love him?'' She wondered deeply.


    What if one day Aiden didn''t want her anymore?

 Chapter 174 - The Long Wait Over

    Aiden saw Anya looking at him with sad eyes. He tightened his grip on Anya''s hand which was gently holding his face, "What''s wrong?" He asked.


    Anya just shook her head.??


    "There''s no need to be afraid. I am here." Although Aiden didn''t know what Anya was thinking, those words made Anya feel a little calm. She didn''t need to be afraid because Aiden would always be by her side.


    Anya closed her eyes and opened them again. As soon as her eyes opened again, her doubts had disappeared.


    Aiden smiled seeing her. He kissed Anya''s lips gently, making her smile shyly too.


    The kiss started slowly and gradually became more and more passionate. Anya opened her mouth and their tongues danced around in the middle of the hot room.


    Anya felt the tension in her body fade away. She leaned fully on the bed, letting her entire body melt under Aiden''s kiss. She gave up andpletely dropped her guard.


    Aiden stepped back a little, letting Anya breathe for a moment. He had almost lost control of himself, "I really want you..." He whispered, trying to hold back.


    After Aiden''s lips left hers, somehow Anya felt something was missing. She knew Aiden was trying to hold himself from hurting her.


    But Anya had strengthened her resolve. She would not run again. She knew Aiden wouldn''t hurt her. She would always be safe with Aiden, "I ... I''m ready."


    Aiden gasped and looked at Anya''s face, looking for a trace of doubt in her eyes. But he didn''t find it. Anya put her hands around Aiden''s neck, trying to pull him down.


    "Are you really ready?" Aiden asked in a growl.


    Anya answered with a shy nod, "Hmm ... Make mepletely yours."


    Aiden''s brown eyes darkened,pletely ck, like a beast that had just been released from its cage and ready to pounce.


    After getting approval, he kissed Anya''s lips gently. Not rushed like before, now he felt like he had a very long time to enjoy their love.


    Meanwhile, Anya growled softly. She wanted more. She already gave her consent to Aiden, but why did Aiden keep teasing her? Her hands that were wrapped around Aiden''s neck went down, grabbing her shoulders and then her chest.


    A low growl rang out from Aiden''s throat. His hands followed Anya''s hand movements, getting down and down. He grabbed Anya''s waist, making the woman flinch a little. Her lips parted in surprise. At that moment, Aiden stuck his tongue into Anya''s mouth.


    Anya moaned as Aiden''s tongue invaded her mouth and felt a sensation as their tongues met. Anya''s hand moved again, this time to Aiden''s back and pulled him closer.


    When Aiden stepped back slightly to let Anya breathe, Anya groaned in displeasure. She didn''t let Aiden stay away from her. The groan made the passion in Aiden''s chest even higher.


    His hands unbuttoned Anya''s clothes one by one, lowering the zipper of her skirt quickly. Aiden lowered his body again and left a trail of kisses on all of Anya''s sensitive areas. Anya could only squirm and sigh as Aiden bit her body without warning.


    Aiden''s kiss was getting down and getting down to her chest. He took off his bra slowly, waiting for Anya''s protest. However, Anya let him do it.


    After that, he also took off his tie and shirt. Anya could only watch him stunned. Somehow, Aiden looked really seductive when he did it!


    Anya could only swallow hard as she looked at Aiden''s stomach.


    Aiden chuckled when he saw where Anya was looking. It seemed, he wasn''t the only one who couldn''t wait to be one with Anya. His shy wife also felt the same way.


    His hand moved towards Anya''s breast and squeezed it slowly. Anya moaned softly as Aiden continued to increase his strength. After that, his lips went to the other breast and sucked it gently.


    The sigh from Anya''s lips grew louder. She arched his back, getting closer to Aiden, as Aiden''s tongue continued to tease her. Her hand grabbed Aiden''s shoulder, unconsciously burying her nails in Aiden''s skin.


    "Ah!" Anya sighed as Aiden''s tongue wrapped around her breasts, waves of pleasure seemed to hit her, "I-... I can''t ..." A small groan escaped her mouth. She pushed Aiden''s chest away. This pleasure was too intense for her. She couldn''t help it.


    Even so, Aiden didn''t stop. The more Anya sighed, the faster his mouth worked. Anya moaned under his body, begging him to continue, but wanted him to stop at the same time. Her brain seemed unable to choose.


    "Aiden ..."


    Aiden''s mouth moved to the other side, paying the same attention. Anya held on tightly to Aiden. Her head looked up, her eyes were tightly closed, "Um ... I ..." She tried to say something, but when Aiden took a sip, she lost all control over her senses.


    She gave himselfpletely to Aiden.


    Aiden kisses Anya''s body, moving down and down. He enjoyed his time, leaving light kisses all over the ce.


    "Aiden, hurry up..." Anya groaned. Her eyes were still tightly closed.


    At first Aiden wanted to hold back and enjoy it slowly. However, when he heard Anya''s plea, he immediately tore her panties with one pull.


    Anya was shocked by the sudden movement. She wanted to cover her feet and hide from Aiden. But it was toote, Aiden was already moving faster than her, cing himself between Anya''s legs. Anya''s body stiffened again seeing her current position.


    When she found out that Anya was feeling tense, Aiden stroked her feet gently, trying to calm her down. He kissed Anya''s cheek gently, "Do not be afraid. I won''t hurt you." He whispered.


    "I am not afraid. I''m just ... a little nervous." Anya replied, biting her lower lip. Aiden chuckled at that and then kissed her cheek gently once again.


    After that, he continued what he wanted to do before. He touched Anya''s whole body, adoring her, to the part that had not been touched even once. This sensation drove Anya up to a flight, as if she had lost her footing from the ground.


    Subconsciously, her hand gripped Aiden''s hair tightly as her eyes were tightly closed. She could feel everything Aiden was doing to her, making her gasp for breath. The sighs from her throat seemed unbearable. She buried her fingers in Aiden''s hair when she felt a sensation she had never experienced in her life.


    After that, she fell limply on the bed. Her eyes looked dreamy and her body seemed to melt. However, it didn''t end there.


    It''s still morning for Aiden. This was just the beginning. He still had plenty of time to show his love for Anya. He would adore her wholeheartedly, so that Anya would know that Aiden could not live without her.


    Aiden guided her patiently, step by step, continuing to feel great pleasure. Wave after wave passed, until finally Anya was not strong enough to endure. She closed her eyes and everything was dark. She was immersed in a sensation she had never felt before.


    That day, Anya not only gave her body to Aiden, but also her whole heart.


    ...


    When she opened her eyes, Anya could see that the sky outside was already dark. She found Aiden lying on the bed. Anya immediately got up and sat on the bed looking out the window.


    Aiden, who just came out of the bathroom, saw that his wife was awake, sitting on the bed with a dazed look.


    "Already up?" Aiden asked with a smile.

 Chapter 175 - Working Together

    "Are you awake?" He asked with a smile.


    Anya turned to hear the sound. When she saw Aiden, her cheeks immediately flushed remembering what they had done earlier. She immediately pulled the nket over her entire body, not daring to look at Aiden.??


    Aiden chuckled seeing Anya. This was not their first time, but for Anya, it was her first experience of being conscious. That''s why she felt embarrassed.


    Aiden sat on the edge of the bed, "Anya..." He called softly.


    "I-¡­ I want to wear my clothes. Can youe out first?" Anya stuttered as she said this, not daring to remove the nket in the slightest.


    Aiden lifted the edge of the nket and put his hand inside. He found Anya''s leg and pulled her out of the nket.


    Anya still tried to cover her face even though her entire body, without any bandage, was visible. Her hand gripped the edge of the nket tightly.


    "Anya. You cover your face with a nket so you can''t see me. But I can see your whole body." Aiden said while looking at Anya.


    "Aiden! You...You pervert!" Anya immediately got up from bed while still holding the nket. She was so embarrassed!


    However, it seemed that she was still so exhausted that her legs couldn''t hold her back.


    Aiden immediately caught Anya''s body, wrapped her in a nket and picked her up, "Tired? I''ve prepared warm water for you." Aiden took her into the bathroom.


    Anya let Aiden carry her to the bathroom because she was so exhausted that her own legs felt like jelly.


    The bathtub in the bathroom was filled with warm water. Steam was still rising, making the room look hazy. Anya still felt embarrassed to look at Aiden so she hid her face on Aiden''s shoulder.


    Aiden kissed the side of Anya''s face gently, "Are you still embarrassed?"


    In response, Anya simply buried her head in Aiden''s shoulders even deeper. Aiden chuckled at the sight. He lowered Anya''s body and slowly ced her in the bathtub filled with warm water.


    Upon touching the warm water, Anya breathed a sigh of relief. The warm water made her limp body feel alive again. Aiden took a small chair and sat beside the bathtub. His hand held Anya''s face, turning Anya''s gaze to his.


    "Anya, I can see you now." Aiden''s eyes looked at Anya with love.


    Anya stared wide and looked at Aiden happily, "Is it true? Are your eyes okay?" Anya asked.


    "Hmm ... When we unite, suddenly I can see light from my eyes." Aiden kissed Anya on the cheek as he said, "Anya, you are my healer."


    Anya immediately shifted her gaze shyly and slightly pushed Aiden''s chest with her hand, "You must be lying to me!"


    "I don''t lie. The doctor who told me that if I am in a good mood or I am happy, my recovery can be faster. I''m really excited today." Aiden said seriously.


    "Have you really recovered?" Anya asked excitedly.


    "I don''t know. If I wake up tomorrow and I can''t see anymore, you can heal me again." Aiden said with a mischievous smile. He looked closely at Anya, did not take his eyes off his wife at all, "I already said you are my healer. As long as we ... "


    "I don''t want to." Anya hugged him nervously and interrupted Aiden''s words.


    She didn''t want to do it again. Aiden was truly like a beast. Even though she didn''t feel as much pain as the first time they did it, she felt her energy was drained. She couldn''t match Aiden''s stamina and ended up falling asleep from exhaustion. After waking up, her whole body felt limp.


    She wouldn''t be able to keep up with him if Aiden asked her for it every day!


    "You don''t want to help with my recovery?" Aiden asked, raising his eyebrows.


    Anya wanted to answer, but suddenly her head felt dizzy. Her face looks a little pale. Seeing Anya holding her head, Aiden immediately looked worried, "What''s wrong? Are you dizzy?"


    Aiden had been holding himself up too long so he went too far this time, making his wife feel dizzy. The man felt a little regretful. Anya must have felt her whole body tired that she refused to do it with Aiden again. He should be able to hold himself.


    "If you want to do this again, you better think of another way to recover your eyes." Anya said with a frown.


    "Forgive me. I couldn''t help it and have been waiting too long. Next time I''ll be careful. I won''t force you if you don''t want to. I''m just too happy to see you after my world has been dark all this time." Aiden said casually.


    "I don''t want to help you. I''m really in pain." Anya said while sulking like a child.


    Aiden listened patiently and kissed Anya on the cheek, "Where does it hurt? Let me see."


    "No! I''ll rest for a while and then it will recover on its own!" Anya refused directly. How could she show Aiden the part that hurts? Just imagining it made her feel so embarrassed!


    Aiden poured warm water on Anya''s shoulder which was not submerged in water. He also helped gently soap Anya''s shoulders and hands, not daring to use any of his strength for fear of hurting Anya.


    Anya became even more restless and nervous. She curled up while covering her body like a ball, "Can youe out?"


    "Can you shower yourself?" Aiden asked worriedly.


    "I am very hungry. I haven''t had lunch earlier. Can you find me some food? I''lle out after I finish taking a shower." Anya felt ufortable with Aiden''s presence there.


    Even though they were husband and wife, she still felt embarrassed when others saw her body.


    Aiden''s eyes swept across Anya''s body as she tried to cover up, "I''ve seen them all. Why should you be ashamed?"


    "No! I''m still embarrassed. Come out quickly." Anya hit the surface of the water in front of her, making the water wet the floor.


    Aiden justughed when he saw her, "I''ll be back after ordering food."


    Anya''s face turned red. She didn''t say anything and didn''t dare look at Aiden who walked out.


    After Aiden left, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. She stretched out all over and leaned back in the bathtub, closing her eyes. After her whole body felt a little more refreshed, she stood up and grabbed the end of the tub to get out.


    However, as she stood up, she felt the floor before her spinning. She closed her eyes for a moment and when she opened them again, the dizziness eased a little.


    She got out of the bathtub cautiously and put on slippers and a towel to wrap her body. Suddenly, her vision darkened.


    "Ahh!" Anya shouted when she felt herself falling. She waved her hand, looking for any object to hold her body.


    Meanwhile, Aiden felt uneasy so he immediately ordered food and returned to the bathroom. He was afraid that Anya would pass out if she was left alone.


    When he opened the bathroom''s door, he saw Anya''s tiny body shaking and was about to fall to the ground.


    He immediately rushed to catch her and pulled Anya''s body into his arms.


    Anya''s head hit Aiden''s chest and smelled her husband''s scent. Unconsciously, her hands hugged Aiden tightly because she was so shocked.


    "Thank god I''m here." Aiden immediately picked her up and walked out of the bathroom.


    Anya leaned weakly in Aiden''s embrace, "I haven''t eaten lunch and had no strength. Who do you think made me like this?"


    "I remember using a lot of energy. You just lie down and enjoy what I do to you." Aiden said, kissing Anya''s cheek with glee.

 Chapter 176 - Home

    "As I recall, I was the one using a lot of energy. You justid down and enjoyed what I did to you." Aiden said, kissing Anya''s cheek. His wife was really adorable.


    Anya hit Aiden''s shoulder lightly. She didn''t have the energy to hit Aiden, but she was very upset.??


    "Who says it! I also keep up with you. I also used a lot of energy. Or maybe it exhausts my inner strength?" Anya was too confused. Why was it Aiden who''d worked so hard, but she was the one exhausted instead? Aiden looked fine. And if only she hadn''t been exhausted like this, maybe Aiden would have continued to the next round.


    ''I don''t know how many rounds it was..'' Anya couldn''t remember.


    Aiden justughed at that, "Do you have the inner strength?"


    "Anyway, I didn''t just lie and do nothing. Otherwise, how could I run out of energy and be exhausted like this?" Anya said irritably.


    Aiden only smiled when he heard that. He liked Anya''s spoiled nature on this one. He recalled how Anya was always afraid in front of him. His wife always tried to be nice in front of him.


    However, after their rtionship got closer, he could see many other sides of Anya. Anya who was fierce, Anya who was spoiled, Anya who was loving¡­


    Aidenid Anya''s body on the bed arranging a soft pillow behind her so she could lean back. Then, he used one of his hands to wipe the water dripping from her hair. He couldn''t stop himself from looking down Anya''s neck and kissed her cheeks.


    Without realizing it, Anya raised her head, giving Aiden ess to shower kisses on her. One of her hands gripped Aiden''s arm.


    Her breath shortened and all her nerves seemed to jump with gusto.


    Aiden broke the kiss. His wife was too tired today and he couldn''t do anything else. He didn''t want Anya to get hurt.


    There is still plenty of time to explore their pleasures. He still has a lifetime to be with Anya.


    Anya''s hand still gripped Aiden. Her brain felt empty and her soul flew out of her body. Only when Aiden finally let her go did she slowlye back to her senses.


    She blinked her eyes slightly in a daze, "What have you done to me? Why do I¡­ I feel this way?" Anya said, whimpering.


    Aidenughed, "I can''t help myself. I wouldn''t do anything to you, but that doesn''t mean I shouldn''t kiss you." Aiden brought a new dress for Anya.


    The shirt was white, dressed in a dress but looked rxed. The material also lookedfortable when used. Anya received the shirt from Aiden and put it on while thinking about what had just happened.


    Why was it that when Aiden kissed her, she couldn''t refuse at all? In fact, she felt like she was sinking deeper and enjoying it?


    If Aiden wanted to make love to her again, Anya knew she would not be able to refuse. Her mouth might say no, but her brain and body said something different. Her heart was the same too¡­


    She would surrender to Aiden, let her husband do whatever to her.


    Anya''s face turned red at the thought. She simply wasn''t ready for all of this. She didn''t feel ready to leave everything to Aiden, but it seemed like she had fallen too deep. Maybe, she had started to love Aiden...


    Luckily, Aiden was very understanding to her. Seeing that she was exhausted like this, Aiden did not force her to do anything. Aiden always respected and respected her¡­


    If only Aiden wasn''t a man who could hold back, maybe she would be even more exhausted than this. Or maybe she would actually fall unconscious!


    Her husband always treated her gently and even helped her to take a shower. Too bad she was still embarrassed to show her body to Aiden.


    Aiden waited for Anya to finish changing clothes. After that, he took Anya into his office and walked to the sofa area. He did not take his hands off Anya, afraid that his wife would suddenly feel dizzy again. He didn''t want Anya to pass out.


    On the sofa''s table, delicious foods were neatly arranged. Anya could see that it was the dish Hana usually made. This dish came from her home.


    "Homemade food!" Anya''s eyes sparkled when she saw the food in front of her. She pped a little showing that she was really happy to see it.


    It was not the luxury food of a five-star hotel. Nor was it the current food of the popr cafes. It was just food from home, but it was enough to make Anya very happy.


    Aiden''s heart felt warm to hear the word ''home'' from Anya''s mouth. After all this time, she finally considered Aiden''s house as her home. Finally, Anya also felt that she owned the house.


    Aiden knew that Anya had always been careful in his house. She did not dare to touch things carelessly, she did not dare to do anything carelessly, because Anya felt she was just staying in that house. It felt like this was the first time for Aiden to hear Anya calling their house her house too.


    For Aiden, ''home'' was a very expensive word.


    He did have arge family. Atmajaya family. Who wouldn''t know their family? The family was very rich and controlled this city.


    However, their family only looked beautiful on the surface. They had holes inside, a whole lot of them to mend and fix.


    His father, Bima Atmajaya, was a womanizer. Although he really admired Imel, he also had many other mistresses.


    When Aiden was very young, the news in the newspapers was filled with news about the woman Bima was dating. He always moved from woman to woman. From models, businesswoman,wyers, doctors, artists, waiters, babysitters, to even call girls. As long as they were women and had a pretty face, Bima would like them, no matter what their background.


    Aiden''s mother tried hard to give birth and care for Aiden alone. She was afraid that the Bima scandal would affect her son''s development so she sent Aiden abroad since she was young. After that, she distanced herself from Bima and did not care about the man anymore.


    Unfortunately, it also made her distant from Aiden.


    The same was done with Nico. Ardan, Aiden''s brother, did not want Nico to be an irresponsible man like Bima so they also sent Nico abroad. Fortunately, Nico''s father and mother were not irresponsible people.


    Aiden''s rtionship with his parents was arguably not very close. They were like two people who didn''t know each other. There was no warmth between them. Even trying for a small talk was difficult.


    In contrast, Aiden was very close to his sister-inw, Ardan''s wife, Maria. Whenever Maria went abroad to visit Nico, she always brought Aiden a gift.


    Even though Maria was just his sister-inw who was not rted by blood, she always treated Nico and Aiden with the same attitude. She considered Aiden as her own son.


    Even Nico often protested because his mother treated his uncle better than him.


    The love of a mother that Aiden never got since he was little, he got from the figures of Maria and Hana.


    Aiden really missed his own house. A ce that he could make as a refuge, a ce to return to. But he didn''t have the confidence to build the house. In his life, he never knew what it was like to have a home toe home to.


    Until Anya appeared.


    The woman was like the sunflower in the morning, making the garden brighter with its yellow petals. Like a shining little sun. Even though the size was very small, the rays were still warm.


    When he saw Anya for the first time, Aiden immediately recognized his house...

 Chapter 177 - The Perfume Room At Home

    "Anya, thank you for giving me a house toe home to." Aiden held Anya''s hand gently and kissed her forehead.


    "Our house." Anya replied with a smile.??


    "Yes. Our home." The smile seemed contagious and made Aiden respond with the same smile.


    After finishing her dinner, Anya leanedzily in Aiden''s embrace, "I''m really happy today."


    "Mrs. Atmajaya, would you like to provide treatment for Mr. Atmajaya? Mr. Atmajaya will be very happy." Aiden teased, kissing Anya on the cheek.


    When she heard what Aiden said, Anya''s face immediately turned red. She hid her face in Aiden''s chest so Aiden couldn''t see her, "Don''t want to. I''m not happy about that one."


    "But that''s what makes me happy." Aidenughed and his chest shook.


    Anya only grumbled softly. Then she changed the subject, "Starting tomorrow, I will have ess to the perfume room. I can create my own perfume." Anya said.


    "Hmm¡­ This time your productunch was very sessful. You have to try hard to make a better perfume than before. I''ll give you the name for your next perfume." Aiden said.


    "Okay. What about the new perfume I made for you? What are you using now?" Anya stroked her forehead and said, "Doesn''t it smell good?"


    "Hmm ... I like it." Said Aiden, kissing the top of Anya''s head, "Let''s go home. Already Night."


    On the way home, Anya leaned on Aiden''s arm as she chatted with him, "Are you going to rest at home tomorrow?"


    "My father told me to take you home." Aiden said quietly.


    Anya was immediately surprised and looked at Aiden in confusion, "Tomorrow? So suddenly? I''m not ready yet." Anya replied frantically.


    "I''ll be there with you. You don''t need to prepare anything. Stay beside me." Aiden said calmly.


    What else could Anya say? After all, she would have to meet the Aiden family members sooner orter at Aiden''s father''s birthday party. It would be better if she could meet and get acquainted with his family first so that she wouldn''t be too nervous.


    "Is there anyone else in your family? Are they friendly?" Anya asked.


    "You have met my father. You know what he looks like. Just ignore him. My mother died more than ten years ago and my brother diedst year. Now, my sister-inw is in charge of all Atmajaya Family affairs. She is very friendly and open. You can be close to her." Aiden said.


    "How about your other brother? Doesn''t he stay at home?" Anya had heard that Nico had another uncle. That meant Aiden had another older brother.


    Aiden''s eyes looked a little gloomy. Nico once told her that Anya, Raka and Ivan grew up together.


    In the past, Diana and Imel were close friends. Amore was Diana''s creation. After that, Imel joined and coborated with her. They were known as the queens of the perfumery world in Indonesia.


    Because of the closeness of their two mothers, Anya and Ivan would often meet and y together.


    However, ten years ago, after the partnership between Diana and Imel ended, Anya and Ivan''s rtionship had to end.


    Until now, Anya should not have known that Ivan, her childhood friend, was the same Ivan as Ivan Atmajaya. Anya should not have known that the person supporting Imel was Bima Atmajaya. Now, Anya suddenly asked about Ivan. Did Anya already know? Or was she just asking?


    Aiden considered it and finally said calmly, "He''s in charge of the overseas branchpany so he''s not at home."


    Hearing this, Anya felt relieved, "So, when we go to your family''s house tomorrow, there''s only your father and sister-inw, right?"


    "Hmm ... I''ll tell Nico toe." Aiden said.


    "If there weren''t too many people, maybe I wouldn''t feel nervous. I''ll ask Mrs. Esther''s permission tomorrow." Since working at Rose Scent, Anya had never asked for permission or leave. She always worked every day and even spent her time overtime.


    When Esther learned that Anya was leaving for the Aiden family tomorrow, she immediately delivered a message, "I gave you the task of making Aiden''s sister-inw a regr customer at our shop."


    Anya''s eyes immediately widened when she saw the sudden task. What a crazy task! She had to persuade someone she didn''t know to be a Rose Scent''s customer? Plus, that person was Aiden''s sister-inw who was also in charge of all Atmajaya Family household matters!


    Aiden saw the change in Anya''s face and asked, "What did Esther say?"


    "Mrs. Esther told me to invite your sister-inw to be a regr customer at Rose Scent. This is a big problem for me!" Anya frowned deeply. What must she do toplete this task?


    "You can make a special perfume for her. If you can make her interested in your perfume, maybe she will be willing to be a regr customer of Rose Scent." Aiden suggested with a smile.


    "My sister-inw is a famous painter. She loves the scenery, so maybe she doesn''t like strong scents." Aiden gave Anya a leak.


    "Painter? If that''s the case, she should like a natural scent that is refreshing and elegant." Anya replied.


    "Hmm ... By the way, my sister-inw really likes orchids." Aiden said.


    "Orchid?" Anya''s eyes sparkled when she heard that, "Can I go to my flower garden now?"


    Aiden immediately guessed what Anya wanted to do. Apart from the flower garden, there was also a small workce that Anya used to make perfume in her spare time, "I''ve made a perfume room for you at home. I put the spices and all the ingredients exactly as you do in the flower garden. I''m afraid you can''t find it when you need it."


    "You really made a perfume room for me at home? I will give you a present!" Anya immediately shouted with joy and kissed Aiden''s lips.


    Aiden smiled and looked at Anya in his arms. Making Anya happy was a very easy task. His wife was not the demanding type. She always liked all the gifts.


    "Aiden, thank you very much. I''ll be fine with you. If you can''t see, I¡­ I can be your medicine." Said Anya in a low voice.


    This was what Aiden wanted. He wanted Anya to take the initiative to be his medicine, to be his healer. He wanted Anya to be willing to make love to him, not because Aiden forced her.


    "How?" Anya''s cheeks blushed and she looked up a little shyly at Aiden.


    Aiden smiled and pulled his wife''s body into his arms. After that, he held Anya''s face and kissed her gently.


    While they were kissing, their car arrived in front of the house. Abdi didn''t want to disturb them, but there were uninvited guests in front of their house, "Sir, Mr. Raka is here."


    The smile on Aiden''s face immediately disappeared. His body stiffened and emitted a cold aura.


    He had promised to trust Anya. But it was Raka that he couldn''t believe. Every time he saw that man''s face, he immediately felt angry.


    "Aiden, believe me. I will exin everything to Raka. Okay?" Anya held Aiden''s hand before her husband opened his mouth.


    Aiden stared at the lonely figure of Raka in the middle of the night, and then looked at Anya who was in his arms. Anya was his wife. He didn''t need to worry anymore.


    "I''ll be waiting for you in the room. You can talk in the park for a while." Finally, Aiden gave Anya permission.


    Before getting out of the car, Anya briefly kissed Aiden''s lips, "I''ll immediately go up and bring you some osmanthus tea."


    "Hmm¡­" Aiden muttered.


    Anya got out of the car right in front of the door of the house, while Aiden continued with Abdi to the car park so that he didn''t have to meet Raka. He wanted to entrust this to Anya. He learned to give confidence in the woman he loved.


    When he saw Anya getting out of the car, Raka went straight to her.


    "Anya, I heard that you justunched your perfume and it''s sold out. Congrattions!" Raka said.

 Chapter 178 - The One In My Heart

    "Anya, I heard you justunched your perfume and it was sold out. Congrattions!" Raka said it sincerely.


    They were standing at the door of the Aiden House. The lights in front of Aiden''s house made the shadow of his body look long.??


    Time seemed to go back to three years ago. In the summer, they held hands while walking along theke. They chased in the flower garden and kissed under the bergamot tree.


    But time couldn''te back. The future would continue. They had their own lives and some things must be forgotten, including their past.


    "Raka, I''m very happy to be able to share this joy with you. My perfume sells well and the customer response is very good." Said Anya with a smile, "I''m one step closer to my dream."


    "I know. You worked so hard. I know you will seed." The smile on Raka''s face suddenly froze when he saw the wound on Anya''s forehead, "Are you hurt?"


    Raka reached out his hand to touch Anya''s forehead.


    From the second floor''s window, Aiden witnessed all of this. He really wanted to run down and twist Raka''s hand. Seeing Raka''s hand that was about to touch Anya''s head, Aiden couldn''t help himself and tightly clenched his fist.


    Anya immediately stepped back and avoided Raka''s helping hand. Sheughed lightly and said, "I''m fine!"


    Raka''s hand stuck in the air awkwardly. He trembled slightly, then pulled his hand back, "How did you get hurt on your head?"


    "Someone came and made a scene at the shop today. I identally got hit by the perfume bottle. My forehead is only slightly swollen. It''s not a big problem." Said Anya while smiling faintly, "Aiden is at home. I won''t invite you in. How about we chat in the park for a bit?"


    "Okay." Raka also felt that standing in front of the house was not the right decision. If someone took their picture while they were standing together, strange gossip would emerge and damage Anya''s reputation.


    Raka himself was a single man. No one would insult him. But Anya was different. Anya was someone''s wife. Or rather, everyone knew her as Aiden''s lover. If she was seen alone with another man ...


    Anya walked first in front of Raka and Raka followed her from behind.


    From a distance, Anya saw a golden swing. A swing that Aiden made for her.


    She sat on the swing and held the pole with a smile on her face, "Aiden made this swing for me." She said.


    Raka walked behind the swing and pushed Anya''s body slowly. They seem to go back to their childhood, when they were two close friends.


    "Is he nice to you?" Raka asked.


    "Aiden respects me, supports me and frees me to do whatever I want. He doesn''t restrain me. He wasn''t even embarrassed when he found out that I was working part time. Aiden is a good man." Anya said with a happy smile on her face.


    "Anya, marriage to a rich family is not as simple as you think. Aiden must want something from you so he wants to marry you. Even though I still don''t know, I''ll keep trying to find it." Raka said in a serious voice.


    Anya smiled as she shook her head, "The story between me and Aiden is a littleplicated, but I know he is sincere to me. I was just a poor student and my mother was in debt. What can he get from me?"


    "I have no proof right now so you won''t believe me. But don''t believe him too quickly. Even though we can''t be together, I still wish you all the best. I want you to be happy." Raka replied.


    "We grew up together. When you were a child, you took care of me like your own sister. You protected me when my father hit me. Our youth were beautiful, but the situation is different now. At the hospital, Raisa set me up. But you did not stand up for me and try to straighten it out like a brother. You even challenged Aiden and corner him so he can divorce me. I''m really mad at you."


    "You still visited me when I was sick, even though you knew Aiden would be mad at you. I was touched at that time. I thought it was the only chance to help you regain your freedom. That''s why I provoked Aiden. I''m sorry." Raka lowered his head in shame.


    Anya''s heart felt very calm. She knew Raka would never harm her. Whatever Raka did, he did it for Anya.


    But he ignored one thing. He ignored Anya''s wishes. Never once did Raka ask what Anya wanted. He immediately decided for himself that he had to free Anya from Aiden.


    "Raka, my life is very happy now. I also hope you find your happiness." Anya said in a low voice.


    The swing she was sitting on was apromise from Aiden.


    Her husband even allowed her to meet Raka alone while he waited in her room.


    Aiden tried to change, for Anya''s sake. He didn''t want to burden Anya. He wanted to protect her, make her feel safe and give her whatever she wanted.


    Such a man¡­ Anya would never find another man like that even in the next life.


    "Do you love him?" Raka asked.


    Instead of answering, Anya said, "Raka, I was never angry with you for what happened. You don''t need to me yourself. Now we have separated. We better wish each other the best."


    "Anya, I can''t forget you. Without you, I can never be happy. Are you afraid your heart will waver if you ept me, or Aiden threatening you to use me?" Raka asked.


    "Raka, this swing used to be a cage. Aiden said, if I get in touch with you again, he will lock you up in this ce and drown you in theke. Now, the cage has turned into a swing for me."


    "Even though Raisa purposely made me pass out and put me on your bed, Aiden decided to believe in me. I will not waver and choose you. Aiden doesn''t have to threaten me either. Because the person I care about right now is him, not you."


    Anya could tell that her words sounded cruel. But the words were sincere from her heart. Right now, the man in her heart was Aiden, her husband.


    Raka''s heart ached. He could feel Anya''s sincere feelings for Aiden.


    "Anya, three years have passed, but I still love you. I can not forget you. I can''t forget our rtionship. Why don''t you just go with me? Let''s run away from this ce." Raka said with a sad face.


    "Raka, this is my house. I will never leave Aiden. I''m really happy now. Please do not bother me anymore."


    However, no matter what Anya said, Raka was adamant, "I will not give up. Wait for me. I''m going to find out what Aiden''s goal is to marry you. At that time, you will be willing to go with me."


    "Raka, don''t be selfish. Have you ever thought about what I want? I''ve said it clearly. If you keep bothering me, I will never see you again." Anya immediately got up and left the park without looking back.


    At that time, she just wanted to meet Aiden immediately.


    She ran to his room and did not find Aiden. She ran to the study, but her husband wasn''t there either.


    "Aiden, where are you?" Anya shouted as she stood in the middle of the corridor.


    Aiden walked out of one of the rooms looking at her with a smile, "I''m in your perfume room."


    When Anya saw Aiden, she immediately ran towards him. She threw his body into Aiden''s embrace and wrapped her arms around Aiden''s waist tightly.


    "Hug me!" She said, spoiled.


    Aiden chuckled when he heard tha, "How was your conversation with Raka?"


    "I told you that the person I care about right now is you, not him. But it looks like he refuses to give up. He wanted to find out why you married me. Maybe he needed time to think. I won''t see him again. Don''t invite him to a barbecue. I don''t want to meet him. Okay?" Anya hugged Aiden while looking up at her husband''s handsome face.

 Chapter 179 - Frustrated

    Aiden smiled as he stroked Anya''s head, "If you don''t like it, I won''t invite him. Let''s take a look at your perfume room."


    "Okay!" Anya entered her perfume room happily and found that Aiden had filled the room with hundreds of types of spices. It alsobeled each ingredient.??


    "Is it the same as your workce in the garden?" Aiden asked.


    "Exactly the same! The spice holder, the table direction, didn''t change at all. It''s just that this ce is much bigger." Anya looked very happy.


    "Everyone has their own habits. Because of my blind eyes, I don''t like unfamiliar surroundings. That''s why I made this ce exactly the same as your workce. The distances for each cab are the same." Aiden said casually.


    Anya''s eyes feel hot. Her tears almost flowed because she was so touched.


    "Aiden. I don''t know what to say. I really like this ce. But isn''t this ce ipatible with your home?" Anya asked with a shy smile.


    Aiden''s house was modern in style and looked very luxurious. Meanwhile, Anya''s study looked like a cabin in the middle of the forest. Everything was made of wood and old style.


    "No. I love this ce. Don''t you like it?" Aiden asked with a smile.


    Anya looked at him and said in a trembling voice, "Aiden, you are the best husband in the world. I absolutely love this perfume room. I like it very much!"


    "I will do whatever that makes you happy." Then Aiden gave a bag to Anya, "Your money."


    "Money?" Anya asked in surprise.


    "Yes. You came to the office to get this money, right?" Aiden knew that Anya''s life had always been difficult. She worked hard to earn a lot of money so that when she saw money, Anya would be very happy. He ordered all his servants to help Anya pick and sell flowers, because he hoped the money would make his wife happy.


    Anya wouldn''t be happy when she got money from Aiden. She must earn money from her own efforts. But that didn''t mean Aiden couldn''t help her secretly, right?


    "Are you happy?" Asked Aiden, looking at his wife.


    "For a rich person like you, money is just a number. But for ordinary people like me, money is a source of happiness." Anya said with a smile.


    "You are the source of my happiness." Aiden approached Anya and hugged her from behind.


    Anya took Aiden''s hand and looked back smiling, "Am I that important?"


    Aiden turned Anya''s body, making the woman face him. He said it seriously, "Only you can make me happy."


    Aiden''s face looked serious, but his hands that held Anya''s waist slowly began to move and touched her buttocks.


    "Where did you put your hand?" Asked Anya, raising her eyebrows. She could feel naughty hands fondling her body.


    "I thought¡­"


    "Don''t think about anything. I have to make perfume today. You have to hold back!" Anya hurriedly interrupted him.


    "After meeting you, I had a hard time holding back. If you''re afraid you won''t be able to get up to go to my family''s house tomorrow, we can cancel it." Aiden''s hand drew a circle gently around Anya''s waist, making her body stiffen.


    The crystal chandelier above their heads reflected a yellowish light that fell directly above Anya. The light looked warm and made Aiden want to get closer to his wife.


    "Aiden!" Anya threw the naughty hands out of her body. She really couldn''t do this right now!


    Meanwhile, Aiden was delighted to hear his namee out of Anya''s lips. The call sounded like the most beautiful music in the world.


    "You promised to give me gifts and surprises when I made a perfume room for you." Aiden took one step at a time, making Anya unable to step back again. Behind her was a table that made her unable to escape from Aiden.


    Anya bit her lower lip, not knowing what to say.


    "Didn''t you get the surprise today?" She said shyly.


    "That was this afternoon. But you just said you were very satisfied with the perfume room. What about my surprise?" Aiden lifted Anya''s chin gently and kissed her lips.


    "Aiden¡­" Anya called Aiden''s name in a low voice. For some reason, Aiden heard his name slowly spoken.


    "Don''t call my name like that. I could just attack you now." Aiden swallowed hard as he tried to hold back.


    "Surprise should be given at an unexpected time. If you already know about it, then that''s not a surprise." Anya looked for an excuse.


    Aiden''s eyebrows shot up at that. Even though the expression on his face didn''t change, his eyes looked happy, "Okay, then give me a surprise tomorrow morning."


    "If you know what time it is, it won''t be a surprise! Aiden you have to wait patiently!" Anya said.


    Aidenughed. It looked like Anya was getting better at dodging him.


    Finally, Aiden decided to restrain himself, "All right, all right." He said, raising his hand in surrender.


    Anya immediately smiled broadly, "It''ste already. Your eyes have just recovered, you can''t be too tired. Go to sleep immediately. I''ll be workingte to make perfume tonight."


    "Can''t you make it tomorrow?" Aiden didn''t want to separate from Anya.


    Anya hugged Aiden''s waist and rubbed her head on Aiden''s arm, "Working at night gives me more inspiration."


    "You should use that inspiration for other things." Aiden said, kissing Anya''s lips. His wife''s face looked very calm while enjoying their kiss.


    Anya knew that Aiden would not leave until Anya bribed him with a kiss.


    She had to make perfume tonight. She had discussed orchid perfume with her mother, but it had never been created. Today, she had to do an experiment so she could give the perfume to Aiden''s sister-inw.


    She must not fall into Aiden''s trap. If she fell once, they would have been making love all night and Anya would have a hard time getting up the next morning. She must be exhausted!


    Anya opened her eyes, surprised to see Aiden looking at her.


    Aiden smiled as he lifted Anya''s body onto the table. Anya''s body was so light that her weight didn''t make her table shake at all.


    Aiden''s hand stroked Anya''s waist, up and down. Then getting down and getting down to her thighs.


    Anya muttered softly, trying to avoid her husband, "Aiden, don''t be like this."


    Aiden kissed Anya''s ear. Unconsciously, Anya stretched out her hand and stroked his handsome face. Then, she returned to kiss Aiden on the lips, even though she had previously asked Aiden to stop.


    Aiden''s hand slipped into Anya''s shirt, making Anya flinch a little because of Aiden''s cold hand. Aiden thought Anya was flinching with fear so he immediately stopped what he was doing.


    "Are you afraid?" He said with augh. Then he hugged Anya and rested his chin on her shoulder.


    They hugged for a few moments in silence. Anya felt very calm and closed her eyes, "This feeling is very calming."


    "Come back to the room when you''re done. I''ll be waiting for you." Aiden finally let go of Anya even though the man was reluctant, "Don''t make me wait too long."


    Anya nodded and walked him out of the room.


    ...


    Finally, the room fell silent without Aiden. Anya sat in front of her utensils thinking about the perfume she would make.


    She closed her eyes trying to think of the recipe her mother had told her. Then, she looked at her notes about her experiments so far. She also searched Esther''s notebook. Even so, she couldn''t find any inspiration.


    She felt a little frustrated when she looked around her. The inspiration didn''te! What should she do?


    "Waaaaaah!" Anya held her head and leaned it on the table.


    She was really frustrated!


    ¡­


    After taking a shower, Aiden returned to his study to check some important emails. He spent a few momentspleting his work before finally leaving his office.


    After finishing work, he remembered that Anya usually brought him osmanthus tea when he was working. Aiden took the initiative, this time he would bring osmanthus tea to Anya while his wife was working!


    He brought a cup of osmanthus tea and walked towards the perfume room. But he instead found Anya beating her head against the table. Even though she banged it softly, Aiden still felt worried.


    He put the teacup he was holding on the table and put his hand right where Anya had banged his head so that she wouldn''t be in pain.


    "Your head will break. If you don''t have inspiration, how about freshening up in the room first?" Aiden teased.

 Chapter 180 - Second Nightmare

    "Aiden! If you force me to sleep with you, I''ll break up with you for three hours! Don''t talk to me!" Anya said angrily.


    "Break? Only three hours? I don''t think you can be away from me for too long." Aiden said seriously.??


    "You¡­ You dirty pervert! Don''t be in this ce and disturb my mind! Hurry up to sleep." Anya got up and pushed Aiden''s body out of the room.


    "I can''t sleep without you." Aiden turned and held Anya''s body at the door.


    His hands that were hot like mes caressed her back. Slowly it got down and touched her waist. Anya struggled, shaking her waist, only to make Aiden growl low.


    A smile appeared on Aiden''s face as if he really wanted to devour his wife right now.


    Anya''s heart skipped a beat. Her mouth did say no but her body said otherwise. Her body and heart were much more honest than her lips.


    Her face was flushed like a ripe apple, looking very charming to Aiden''s eyes. At first, she only teased Anya. But she regretted doing it now. She dug her own grave.


    "Aiden, don''t be naughty!" Anya said.


    "What did I do wrong? What''s wrong with kissing my own wife? This is perfectly normal. I only did it with you." Aiden whispered in Anya''s ear as he teased.


    Aiden''s hot breath tickled her ears and neck, making Anya shudder.


    "Go back to your room. Don''t make this room even hotter. I give up, I can''t fight you. Let me go." Said Anya with a little pleading.


    Aiden raised an eyebrow, "Don''t you have no inspiration? You better rest."


    "I can''t. Go to sleep first." Anya did not dare to go back together with Aiden. Wouldn''t it be the same as going into the lion''s den?


    Aiden hugged Anya in dissatisfaction and kissed her lips, causing Anya to scream in shock.


    Her scream was swallowed up by Aiden''s kiss. Only an indistinct mutter could be heard.


    The voice that sounded in Aiden''s ears sounded like a low sigh that made him unable to hold himself back.


    Anya''s legs felt weak and could no longer support her. She leaned against the door and sank to the floor.


    Aiden hugged Anya''s waist, held her body from falling down and let go of her lips, "This time I''m really going to sleep."


    "Go, go!" Anya wagged her hand.


    Today, Aiden waspletely different. He became very gentle, very attentive to her and a little childlike.


    She had never seen this side of Aiden like this. She hoped that when she woke up tomorrow morning, Aiden would remain a warm Aiden, not the cold and cruel president of the Atmajaya Group.


    Anya returned to her table. She picked up the osmanthus teacup left by Aiden and took a sip. Suddenly, an inspiration shed through her mind.


    Aiden''s sister-inw loves orchids. She would mix it with a refreshing mix of citrus and ginger, and honey and peach that taste sweet.


    The main flower mix used orchids, a hint of osmanthus and rose as aplement to add an elegant impression to the aroma.


    After that, she scented the essence of wood and vani to reinforce its natural impression. As a painter who loved nature, Anya was sure that Aiden''s sister-inw liked the smell of wood and trees.


    At one o''clock in the morning, Anya finally seeded in making a special perfume for Aiden''s sister-inw.


    She remembered how Nico always helped her and treated her well. Therefore, in return, she would reward his mother with the best spices.


    After the perfume was finished, she tried to spray it on her wrist to test the resulting scent. The fragrance was refreshing and elegant, reminiscent of a grassy meadow in the wind, made the flowers sway and the aroma spread. She''s sure Aiden''s sister-inw would love the present!


    Anya cleaned the utensils she used and prepared to return to her room. Just as she was about to leave the room, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    She got a message from an unknown number. Who messaged her on nights like this?


    She opened the message and found out that Natali sent it.


    The message contained a photo. The photo of Raka who was in the ce where he was taken hugging a woman. Raka''s face was clearly visible in the photo, but the woman''s face was covered so she didn''t know the woman''s identity.


    After chatting with Anya tonight, Raka''s mood must be ruined. Was Raka drunk? What happened?


    And what''s even stranger, why did Natali send her a photo like this?


    Anya didn''t want to think about it. But after considering it for a moment, she finally asked, "Why did you send this photo to me? What do you want?"


    Natali answered immediately, "Sister, Raka is in a bad mood tonight. After getting drunk, we slept together."


    Anya sneered seeing Natali''s reply. Then what''s the deal with Anya if the two of them were together?


    "Do you want me to congratte you? Or do you just want to show off?"


    Then, Natali replied, "Sister, you have stolen Aiden from me. So, give Raka to me. I hope you won''t bother him again."


    Anya found Natali''s words very ridiculous. Why did everyone think that Anya was bothering Raka? Were they all blind that they couldn''t see that it was Raka who was always looking for and meeting her?


    She did not answer messages from Natali and immediately deleted all messages she received.


    With whom Raka was rted was not Anya''s business. She didn''t really care.


    Her rtionship with Raka had ended a long time ago and they would never get back together.


    This time, it was Raka''s own fault that he was framed by Natali and ended up in bed with such a cunning woman. It was Raka''s fault and it''s none of her business.


    Anya patted her cheek and reminded herself, "Raka is a grown man. Whatever he does, he must be responsible for his own behavior. Don''t mind him! Mind your own business. Aiden doesn''t like your rtionship with Raka."


    After making up her mind, Anya put her cell phone back in her pocket and returned to the main room. She saw Aiden asleep in the king size bed.


    After taking a shower, Anya immediately changed her clothes into loose pajamas. She opened the nket on her bed and took the initiative to get closer to Aiden.


    She immediately hugged Aiden and buried herself in her husband''s arms.


    While sleeping, suddenly Aiden felt a small, fragrant body hugging his body. His lips immediately smiled when he felt his wife''s warmth. He gently kissed her forehead and returned her hug.


    The kiss on the forehead made Anya look up and stare at Aiden''s chin. She chuckled when she felt Aiden instinctively hug her back.


    She felt warm and safe when she heard Aiden''s steady heartbeat.


    In Aiden''s embrace, all her restlessness seemed to pass along with the wind.


    She closed her eyes and fell asleep in her husband''s arms.


    ¡­


    Anya couldn''t sleep well that night. Nightmares continued to haunt her. mes engulfed the sky and Aiden was trapped in it. Aiden didn''te out either even though the fire devoured everything.


    "Aiden,e out quickly! Get out of there quickly! I don''t want you to die!"


    Aiden felt Anya fidgeting beside him. He woke up and saw Anya''s body sweating. Her face was contorted, looking very ufortable in her sleep.


    He patted her cheek softly, "Anya, wake up."


    But no matter how loud Aiden screamed, Anya couldn''t hear it. She was drowning in a nightmare and couldn''t wake up.


    Aiden kissed her forehead, the tip of her nose and her lips.


    Anya moaned as she couldn''t breathe and finally she opened her eyes.


    Aiden smiled and let go when he saw Anya woke up, "Are you awake?"


    "Aiden ..." Anya suddenly hugged him and sobbed, "You''re fine ... You''re fine ..."

 Chapter 181 - Complaining

    "It was just a nightmare. Don''t worry." Said Aiden, patting Anya''s back softly, trying to calm her down.


    Anya shook her head and said with a sob, "I have the same dream as before. You have to be careful and take care of yourself."??


    "Dreams are always the opposite of reality." Aiden patted her back like calming a sad child.


    "Aiden, I''m really scared. Please don''t leave me alone anymore." Anya hugged Aiden tightly, afraid of losing her husband. Fear of losing someone who had warmed her cold life.


    "I''ll never leave you." Aiden whispered, hugging Anya''s body. He tried to change the conversation so that Anya would not continue to be afraid, "Is the perfume ready?"


    Still sobbing, Anya nodded, "Hmm¡­ You have to help me choose a good perfume bottle. I have lots of perfume bottles, but I don''t know which one your sister-inw likes."


    "Take a photo and give it to Nico. Let him help you choose it. When I woke up, I couldn''t see anymore." Said Aiden in a low voice.


    "What?" Anya was shocked and immediately woke up. Her head felt buzzing.


    "It''s okay. This is normal." Aiden smiled at her.


    Anya saw the helplessness and sadness in Aiden''s smile. Even though he said it was okay, Anya knew that Aiden was very sad. How would it feel when the light that illuminated your world was suddenly snatched away?


    Who wanted to live in darkness? Only relying on feelings and memories, without being able to see the beauty of the world?


    If you couldn''t see forever, maybe you would learn to ept life without light. But God seemed to be ying with him. God allowed Aiden to taste the beauty of the world and take that light back as if only teasing him.


    He gave hope to Aiden when Aiden was desperate, then abandoned that hope without reason and without warning.


    Anya tried to prevent herself from crying because she was afraid that Aiden would get sadder. It shouldn''t be Anya who was sad, but Aiden. What that man felt right now was much more painful than her.


    "Don''t cry. I am alright. I''m quite satisfied to see every now and then." Aiden stretched out his hand and wiped the tears from Anya''s eyelids.


    "You are so kind. but why did God treat you so cruelly?" Anya couldn''t hold back her tears.


    "Maybe God is jealous because I get a woman as beautiful as you. So he deliberately took the light from my eyes so I couldn''t see you." Aiden said.


    Anya hugged Aiden and cried at him. Her cries broke Aiden''s heart.


    He didn''t want to make her this sad so he decided to tell the truth, "Anya, actually I..."


    "Didn''t you say I could help you see again? I ... I''ll help you." Anya said nervously.


    Aiden felt very happy when he heard that but his face still looked calm. He could not reveal the truth after knowing that his wife was willing to be his healer.


    His shy wife finally opened up, although now Aiden used his eyes as an excuse.


    Aiden lifted his body from the bed and pressed Anya''s body under it, "Anya, are you serious?"


    "Can you do it more gently? I''m afraid of being sick¡­ " Anya said in a low voice. Her voice was trembling a little with nervousness.


    Anya thought about the time they would have to go to Atmajaya Family houseter. Today was the day Aiden would return home. It would be a shame if he couldn''t see.


    Plus, this was the first time she had gone to the Aiden family home. She wanted her husband''s protection, so that she could follow Aiden''s steps and do whatever the man said. She needed her husband to support her when she met the new family. Especially after seeing the attitude of Aiden''s father who didn''t like her¡­


    "I''ll be careful." Aiden carried Anya''s body and took her to the bathroom.


    He went into the shower room and slowly took off Anya''s clothes one by one. After removing his own clothes, he turned on the warm water. The warm water soaked their bodies and made them feel calmer.


    Aiden hugged Anya''s body tightly and kissed her gently under the ssh of water. Amidst the steam of warm water, the room grew hotter by their actions.


    Sometimes, feminine sighs were heard, followed by a low growl.


    This time, Anya didn''t pass out like before. There was no pain in her body at all. Her body had fully epted Aiden and be one with her husband. She just felt extraordinary pleasure, made herself feel like a womanpletely.


    ¡­


    Anya leaned against the bathroom wall with a dreamy gaze. The pleasure she felt seemed to take her flying to the seventh heaven.


    Aiden took arge towel and wrapped his wife''s body, then carried her back to their bedroom.


    Heid Anya on the bed gently, "Did I hurt you?" He asked.


    Anya lowered her head in shame and didn''t dare look at him, "No. I don''t feel any pain." Anya whispered.


    Aiden''s eyes filled with love for his wife. He kissed Anya''s forehead gently, "Thank you, Mrs. Atmajaya. Now, Mr. Atmajaya can see his wife''s very beautiful face."


    "Really?" Anya asked in surprise.


    "Hmm¡­ Only you can make me feel like this. Only you are the most important person in my life." Aiden said while kissing Anya''s lips.


    "Then you should be nice to me. Don''t be cruel to me, don''t be angry with me and don''t be blind jealous. Control your emotions!" Anya immediately grumbled, expressing all her annoyance at once.


    Aiden justughed at that, "Okay."


    "Are you that happy?" Anya couldn''t believe her ears. Usually, Aiden was very quiet. He rarely spoke, let aloneughing in the morning like this.


    "If my wife asks for it, of course as a husband I willply." Aiden said.


    "Aiden, after going to your family''s house, let''s go on a date. I will show you a nice ce." Anya said excitedly.


    "I will leave all my schedule today to Mrs. Atmajaya." Aiden said while kissing Anya on the cheek.


    Anya immediately got up from the bed, wanting to change clothes immediately. But it seemed she was too confident in her strength. As soon as her feetnded on the ground, she felt as if she had lost all her strength and sank to the floor.


    Aiden immediately picked her up and looked at her anxiously, "What''s wrong? Which one hurts? Are you ufortable?"


    "This is all your fault. My legs feel weak." Anya muttered irritably.


    Aidenughed happily when he heard this, making Anya even more annoyed.


    "You can stillugh." He said with a frown.


    Aiden carried Anya''s body back to the bed and massaged her legs, "You are too weak. You have to increase your strength."


    "How can I go to your family''s house like this?" Anya said anxiously.


    "I''ll carry you." Aiden teased.


    "No! How can I let your father and sister-inw see it!" Anya hit Aiden''s shoulder a little hard. However, that punch only tickled Aiden and made himugh.


    He helped Anya choose clothes and prepare herself.


    Suddenly, they heard a knock on the door, "Sir, breakfast is ready."


    "We will go down soon, Mrs. Hana." Anya said. After hearing Hana''s footsteps getting farther away, Anya turned to face Aiden. She spread both hands and said to Aiden spoiled, "Carry me!"


    Aidenughed at his wife''s spoiled attitude. Without protesting, he immediately picked Anya up and walked downstairs for breakfast.


    Nico was about to sit down after pulling out a chair in the dining room. When he saw Aiden carrying Anya, he frowned, "Auntie, yesterday it felt like your head was injured, not your leg."


    "I''m dizzy, I can''t walk alone!" Anya red at him.


    "Is it true?" Nico''s gaze was fixed on Anya''s neck, seeing traces of the results of Aiden and Anya''s love, "Are you sure you can go to the Atmajaya Family house today?"


    Anya''s cheeks blushed. She buried her face in Aiden''s chest and protested, "Aiden, Nico isughing at me!"


    "Mrs. Hana, tell Nico to go!" Aiden immediately said that one sentence in a cold voice.


    Nico''s face became pitiful and he immediately begged, "Can I have breakfast first?"


    "Not" Aiden and Anya said at the same time.


    Nico stared at the breakfast that was already served on the table, holding back his saliva, "I want to eat Mrs. Hana''s cooking! If you don''t want to give it to me, I''ll tell grandpa that you two conspired to bully me. If grandfather finds out, he will scold Uncle and Auntie!" He said like a childining to his parents.

 Chapter 182 - Mispronounced

    Perhaps Aiden paid no heed to Nico''s threats, but Anya felt as if her heart had stopped beating. She immediately panicked.


    She hadn''te to visit the Atmajaya family yet, but Nico was about to report that she and Aiden were working together to bully the beloved grandson of the Atmajaya Family. What if Nico''s grandparents find out that their beloved grandson was being bullied by a woman they didn''t know???


    Seeing Anya''s panicked face, Aiden immediately rebuked Nico, "Why are you being rude to your aunt when she was just kidding? Are you going toin to your grandfather over a small problem?"


    "Auntie, I''m sorry." Nico said. He immediately admitted his mistake.


    "Aiden, Nico has admitted his mistake and apologized. Please forgive him?" Anya said while trying to calm Aiden.


    "Not so fast. Thank your aunt." Aiden said calmly.


    "Thank you, Auntie. Can I eat now?" Nico had no intention of fighting his uncle. He knew that Aiden really spoiled Anya. So, he better obeyed Aiden''s words to make things pass quickly.


    If he could help with the rtionship between his uncle and aunt, he would be happy too.


    "Aiden, you can put me down. Let''s eat." Anya patted Aiden''s shoulder and her husband immediately put her down on one of the chairs.


    From time to time, Nico would look at the two of them. Anya helped Aiden to fill his te while Aiden helped to cut sausages for Anya.


    "Uncle, can you see?" Nico asked in surprise. Did his uncle finally decide to stop pretending?


    "My rtionship with your aunt is good so I feel happy and my eyes can see more clearly." Aiden calmly said.


    "Happy?" Nico nced at the kiss mark on Anya''s neck, "Are you really recoveringpletely or just temporarily?"


    Anya lifted her head and looked at Nico, "Your uncle is still unstable. Sometimes he could see, sometimes he couldn''t. So, we decided to keep his recovery a secret for a while and notify the Atmajaya Family when he fully recovers."


    Nico stared at Aiden as if he wanted to understand something.


    "Auntie, you can make Uncle angry and make you happy. Only you can influence Uncle''s mood. Please take care of my uncle." Nico said.


    Aiden looked at Nico with satisfaction, "Today I will take your Aunt to the Atmajaya Family house. You tooe back home. Ask people in the house to call Tara so she cane and check on your grandfather''s condition."


    "Ah! That is a good idea!" Nico immediately took out his cell phone and asked the Atmajaya household maid to call Tara. With that, he could meet Tara today!


    While Nico phoned, Anya ate her breakfast casually.


    Her loose hair fell. Aiden immediately reached out and tucked Anya''s hair gently into her ear, "If Tara is there, you can be more calm."


    "You are very attentive!" Anya looked at Aiden with pleasure.


    When he finished calling, Nico looked at the two of them. Aiden''s eyes were filled with love as he stared at Anya.


    "This afternoon, I''ll go with your aunt. After you go out to eat at your grandpa''s house, you can go on a date with Tara. You can catch fireflies with her." When he said that, Aiden''s eyes seemed reluctant to leave Anya''s face.


    "Where are you going?" Nico asked.


    "If we told you, wouldn''t you interfere with our date?" Anya said, looking suspiciously at Nico.


    Nicoughed, "Auntie, Uncle is yours. I won''t take him from you. You don''t have to be so suspicious like that!"


    "It''s not called a date if we go together. We should have enjoyed our time together. Today, your uncle can see and I want to take him somewhere. So I won''t tell you." Anya said.


    Nico shrugged his shoulders, "Uncle has no experience dating women. I think he will screw up your date. With me, your date will be even smoother."


    "Your uncle has never dated, but I have..." As soon as she said it, Anya realized that what came out of her mouth sounded wrong.


    Just as she expected, Aiden looked at her immediately when he heard what she said.


    From his face, it was clear that he was very jealous and displeased with what his wife was saying.


    Anya bit her lip and swallowed nervously. She nced at Nico, asking him for help.


    However, Nico instead pretended to be dead and gulped all of the porridge at once, "I am done! I''ll go first!"


    This nephew didn''t even think of a shame for running away after eating just like that and making a scene. Couldn''t he see that his uncle was angry?


    What should she do now?


    Anya looked at Aiden nervously and said in a low voice, "Husband, I ..."


    "I''m done too." Aiden did not wait for Anya and immediately left the table.


    Anya really wanted to p her own mouth. Aiden spoiled her so much that it made her so happy that she forgot herself. She forgot that Aiden was actually a cold and cruel man. He had boundaries that shouldn''t be overstepped in the slightest.


    Aiden could spoil her and please her to the seventh sky, but he could also bring Anya back and make her fall to the ground.


    Anya could only curse herself. Just because she was happy, she forgot everything.


    She didn''t mean anything. She was not reminiscing about her past with Raka, or missing Raka. She hadpletely forgotten about Raka.


    Anya just wanted to say that she had dating experience. However, which man wanted to hear his wife''s past dating experiences?


    Nico fled so fast. Now, Anya didn''t know who to turn to for help to persuade Aiden.


    "Anya, give this tea to Aiden. This is tea to calm his heart and for rxation so that his eyes will recover quickly." Hana said as she approached her.


    "Mrs. Hana, what should I do if I speak wrong?" Anya said regretfully.


    "Anya. You are still young. Aiden will definitely understand." Hana tried tofort her.


    "I don''t know what to do to persuade him. I don''t want Aiden to be angry with me." Anya said frantically.


    Hana smiled when she saw her, "Apologize to Aiden sincerely. Don''t let him think that you don''t feel guilty."


    "All right." Anya went up to the second floor carrying the cup of tea given to Hana.


    She saw the door to Aiden''s study open so she immediately headed to the room with the teacup. Aiden was sitting at his desk, reading a document.


    Anya could only stand silently in the doorway and stare at him.


    "Why are you just standing there?" Aiden asked coldly.


    Aiden changed so fast! This morning, he was really gentle with her. But now, he spoke to her in an extremely cold tone.


    Anya was really regretting her stupid mouth!


    "I made tea for you. Do you want to drink it?" Anya asked carefully.


    "Bring it over here." Aiden said with a t face.


    Anya''s face looked panicked as she put the cup she was carrying on the table.


    "I said something I shouldn''t. I have made you angry with my carelessness. I''m sorry." Anya said while lowering her head. Her fingers were tightly intertwined and her heart was beating fast with anxiety.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your words." Aiden said expressionlessly, hiding his true heart.


    "No. I was wrong." Anya said.


    "What''s wrong?" Aiden''s lips smiled, but the smile on his face was very cold. His hand grabbed Anya''s chin, raised her head to look at his face.


    "Ah?" Anya was stunned for a moment. She racked her brains, looking for the right answer. But her nervousness made her unable to think. How could she exin everything to Aiden?


    Seeing Aiden''s face getting gloomy, Anya''s heart began to beat faster.


    What should she do?

 Chapter 183 - Bringing Your Wife

    Anya was truly sorry!


    Yesterday she had banged her head against the table so hard that maybe she''d be a fool!??


    "Aiden, I won''t talk about the past anymore. I am wrong. Can you forgive me?" She asked pitifully.


    She squatted beside Aiden, resting her head on her husband''s thigh and her hand holding the hem of Aiden''s shirt, "I am truly guilty." She said regretfully.


    Aiden looked down at his spoiled wife''s appearance. Anya looked like a spoiled little cat, rubbing her head at her master as if she was looking for attention.


    A smile appeared on Aiden''s lips briefly, so briefly that Anya didn''t even notice.


    "Aiden, I know I shouldn''t talk about the past. I should have talked about the future and built new memories together with you. I''ll be careful next time. I''m sorry this time, okay?" Anya''s eyes turned red and her lips pursed a little. She looked like she was going to cry.


    Aiden''s heart felt warm. He stretched out his hand and stroked Anya''s face, then took a deep breath, "Anya, I''m not young. I cannot give you such extraordinary love as other young people. But I want to live in peace with you. If you want to date, I''ll follow you. But I don''t want you topare me to Raka. Do you understand?"


    "I have no intention ofparing you with him. You are you." Anya said, looking at Aiden.


    Aiden grabbed Anya''s body and carried her on hisp. Seeing that Aiden approved her, Anya reached out her hand happily and hugged Aiden''s neck tightly.


    "You do have dating experience, but that experience is not with me. I can only give you another experience¡­"Aiden whispered in her ear.


    Anya could understand the meaning behind Aiden''s sentence. She immediately buried her head on Aiden''s shoulder. Her hands formed a fist and hit Aiden''s chest lightly, "You pervert. I don''t care about you anymore!"


    Aiden hugged Anya''s waist andughed at his embarrassed wife.


    Hana, who was worried about Anya and Aiden, was about to go up to the second floor when she saw how they were. As she was in the middle of the stairs, she could hear Aiden''sughter from upstairs. Theughter sounded warm in her ears, making herugh too.She did note to the two of them knowing that their problem was over and immediately returned to the kitchen.


    That day, Harris was on vacation because Aiden was going to spend all day with Anya. Only this time he woke up in the afternoon. He just came out of his room and went to the kitchen to find breakfast. At that moment, he heard Aiden''sughter from the second floor.


    Harris immediately asked his mother, "Mother, did I hear wrong? Mr. Aidenughed?" He asked incredulously.


    "Isn''t that wonderful?" Hana said, smiling broadly, "This is the magic of love! You too. It''s time for you to be a couple."


    "I''m not in a hurry." Harris came into the kitchen and sat on a small chair, "You are going with you to the Atmajaya Family house today. After that, they will go on a date. Today, I will apany you shopping."


    "If you really want to make me happy, find me a daughter-inw. I''d rather go shopping with my daughter-inw than with you." Hana said, rolling her eyes.


    Harris''s face looked a little gloomy. After thinking for a moment, he said, "I don''t have time to look for a lover. Keara is back."


    "Keara isn''t dead yet?" Hana asked in surprise, "Does Aiden know?"


    "Yes. Madame also found out." Harris replied.


    "Does Anya already know what happened to Aiden and Keara first?" Hana asked.


    Harris nodded.


    Hana could only take a deep breath. "I''m afraid that something will happen after Keara returns this time. Even though she was engaged to Ivan, that woman still loved Aiden. In addition, Keara and Anya''s faces looked simr. She will definitely feel that Aiden is looking for a recement after her disappearance."


    "Right. I''m afraid Keara will make a fuss." Harris was also worried about this.


    ¡­


    Anya also knew that Keara would return, but right now she didn''t have time to think about it. Right now, she only wanted to leave a good impression on the Atmajaya Family.


    Before leaving, Anya went to her flower garden and picked some flowers for Aiden''s sister-inw, the woman in charge of all the household affairs of the Atmajaya Family. You could say, her position in the Atmajaya Family was quite high.


    She brought a bouquet of roses and homemade perfume for Maria, Aiden''s sister-inw. In fact, she picked flowers of the highest quality that could have been sold at a high price. For Aiden''s father, Bima, Anya brought roasted sweet potato and also homemade cake.


    Today was her first visit to the Atmajaya Family home so she was very nervous and restless.


    During the trip, Anya looked nervously at Aiden, "Aiden, what if your father and sister-inw don''t like me? What should I do?"


    "No. My sister-inw is very warm. She must like someone I like." Aiden said, trying to calm Anya down.


    "Isn''t the gift I prepared too simple?" Anya asked anxiously.


    Aiden embraced Anya''s shoulder and brought her body closer to him. He kissed her cheek gently, "It''s not important how expensive is a gift, but the sincerity of the gifter''s heart is."


    "I¡­ I''m really nervous. Is Tara there yet?" Anya immediately took out her cellphone and looked at Nico''s social media. Nico just shared a photo of him arranging a barbecue in the garden of the Atmajaya Family house with Tara helping him.


    That meant Nico and Tara were already there.


    Nico originally nned to have a barbecue at Aiden''s house, but it seemed like he changed his mind and had it at his grandfather''s house.


    Aiden nced at Anya''s cell phone screen, "Your desire to eat barbecue hase true." He said.


    "I don''t want it. I just want to help Nico." Said Anya with a deep sigh, "What if your father kicked me out? Thest time he was home, he forced you to divorce me."


    "But he also said that if you can take care of me and make my eyes recover, he will recognize you as his daughter-inw." Aiden said.


    "Is it true? I heal your eyes right?" Anya was happy to find out.


    "Yes yes. You are my healer." Aiden said, looking at her seductively.


    Anya''s face flushed slightly and pushed Aiden''s body away, "You ... You''re kidding. I was very nervous, but you even teased me."


    "No need to worry. There is me." Aiden held Anya''s hand and intertwined their fingers. Their hands joined, leaving Anya feeling warmth and strength to keep forter.


    When their car arrived in front of the Atmajaya Family house, she was no longer nervous.


    Anya held a bouquet of flowers and her homemade perfume, following Aiden into the house.


    The servants were lined up in front of the house, waiting for their arrival. Seeing the figures of Aiden and Anya, they immediately went in to report their hosts.


    "Madame, Mr. Aiden hase." Said one of the servants.


    Anya walked into the garden and saw Tara chatting with a woman.


    The woman turned her head after hearing her maid''s words and looked towards the door. When she saw Anya''s face, Maria immediately froze.


    "She is Anya." Tara said.


    Maria calmed herself down and walked over to Aiden with a smile, "Aiden, finally you want to bring your wife home."

 Chapter 184 - Contract

    Aiden''s eyes were hidden behind his sunsses. He studied Maria''s expression before saying softly, "Anya, this is my sister-inw, Maria."


    "Sis Maria." Anya said, "This is a gift I have prepared for you. I hope you like it."??


    "No need to be overly polite. We are all family. Is all this for me?" Apart from the bouquet and perfume brought by Anya, Maria saw Abdi also carrying some charcoal.


    "Anya makes perfume for you and she picks these roses in her own flower garden." Aiden said.


    "Thank you for the gift. Come in. Father has been waiting for you." Maria immediately weed them.


    "Anya, I''ll help Nico in the park. Come in quickly." Tara gave Anya an encouraging gesture and nodded her head back.


    Aiden gripped her hand gently and led her into the living room as if nothing had happened.


    From inside, a voice was heard, "Who is waiting for them? I''m not waiting for them." Bima said coldly.


    Maria gave the flower bouquet from Anya to the servant and asked the servant to find a vase. Then, she approached Anya and warmly took her arm, "Don''t be afraid, Anya. Father is tough, but he actually really loves Aiden." Maria said.


    Anya was touched by Maria''s warmth. Even though she was a powerful figure in this house, Maria was still very friendly. She had an elegant and charming personality, but she still looked cheerful and easy to approach.


    Nico''s cheerful personality must havee from his mother.


    "Father, Aiden came with Anya and brought a present for you. Isn''t she a very understanding girl?" Maria said, smiling.


    Abdi gave the bag he was holding to one of the servants, "This is a cake made by Madame."


    "Who needs a gift from her? A cheap gift like that, who wants it?" Bima didn''t even look at Anya''s gift.


    Aiden, who had been silent for a while, suddenly said coldly, "Better to keep your mouth shut than to say unpleasant things to the ear."


    Anya''s eyes widened when she heard this. She immediately grabbed Aiden''s sleeve, trying to tell him it''s better for them to just be quiet.


    She didn''t want Aiden and his father''s rtionship to get worse because of her.


    "Is that how you protect that woman?" Bima red at Anya, "You are more than thirty years old but you have instead chosen a woman who hasn''t graduated from college to be your wife. You chose a very young wife. You are blind and don''t know if she secretly went to find another man."


    Anya was surprised to hear that Aiden was over thirty years old. During this time, she never asked and found out about Aiden''s age.


    She thought Aiden was twenty-eight years old from his appearance. Was Aiden really that old?


    Wait, wait ... What was she thinking?


    This was not the time to think about Aiden''s age. Her father-inw didn''t like her at all, why was she even busy thinking about her husband''s age?


    Aiden embraced Anya''s body and brought his wife''s body closer to him, "I have the right to choose my own wife, someone who will spend all her life with me. She will never betray me."


    "A lifetime? I don''t believe in a woman who can seduce her sister''s fianc¨¦e." Bima looked at Anya with disgust.


    "I''ve been with her long before that. It doesn''t matter if you believe it or not, I definitely like her. I trust her." Aiden tried hard to protect Anya.


    Bima could only shake his head. It''s no use talking to his son. Seeing Aiden''s attitude like this, he knew that his son was adamant about living together with Anya. Bima had already guessed that Aiden would defend Anya with all his might, so he had already prepared himself.


    He took a document he had prepared and threw it on the coffee table in front of him, "Anya. If you still want to be with Aiden, please sign this document."


    "What are you doing, Dad?" Maria asked in surprise.


    Bima looked at Aiden, but he was still talking to Anya. "I know my son is confused because of you, but I''m not blind. The contract is an agreement so that you can maintain your attitude. Once you act outrageously or do something that damages the good name of the Atmajaya Family and Aiden''s name, you must immediately leave the Atmajaya Family without bringing a penny."


    "I didn''t bring her to this ce to be humiliated like this." Aiden''s eyes were sharp and his voice was sinister, "Anya, let''s go home."


    Anya took her hand away from Aiden and refused to go with him, "Aiden, we just came. It''s not polite to go home right away."


    "Then? You want to stay here and let this person embarrass you?" Aiden looked at her with pain. For some reason, his heart hurt even more when his father insulted Anya.


    "Aiden, your father did this because he cares for you. He cares for you and wants to protect you." Anya said.


    Aiden already knew what Anya wanted to do and said sharply, "Should he protect his son by hurting someone else''s daughter? I will never let anyone hurt you, even if that person is my father! I won''t let you sign that contract!"


    Anyaughed, but tears welled up in her eyes. Those tears weren''t sad tears because she was humiliated when she first came to meet her father-inw, but tears because Aiden valued her so much, "Aiden, I''m quite satisfied with your words. I believe you care for me. I will sign that contract and be with you for the rest of my life. Let me sign it."


    "Anya, don''t you understand? I don''t want you to sign it." Aiden frowned.


    "If you don''t want to sign it, how can I trust you? Maybe one day you will leave Aiden with his treasure." Bima said.


    "Aiden, I signed it because I wanted to spend my whole life with you. Don''t stop me." Anya smiled, but still, her heart ached a little.


    Due to her low status and rumors out there, the Atmajaya Family didn''t believe her. She was just a lowly woman in their eyes.


    But she really wanted to live with Aiden forever. What''s the use of money? She didn''t need money for herself. She didn''t need money to spend. She also nned to return the money for her mother''s medical treatment once she got it together.


    She just wanted love. She wanted Aiden''s love for her.


    "You stupid. Signing a contract like this, don''t you feel hurt?" Aiden hugged Anya tightly.


    "If you treat me better, I will not feel sad." Anya answered with a smile.


    "There''s no need to sign it. If you want to leave me someday, it must be because of my bad attitude. I''ll give you enough money to live in peace for the rest of your life."


    Aiden took the contract off the table and tore it up, "Anya is my wife. Don''t embarrass her with this meaningless piece of paper. Insulting her would mean the same as insulting me. I will not let anyone hurt her, even if you are my father."


    "In the past, when you didn''t want to pay ransom when I was kidnapped, that day you died in my heart. I don''t have a father like you. And this time you disappoint me again." Aiden took Anya''s hand and turned towards the door, walking out of the room.


    When Maria married Ardan and became part of the Atmajaya Family, Aiden was still a child. So you could say Maria was Aiden''s mother figure. She saw Aiden''s development from an early age and really understood his nature.


    Seeing Aiden angry this time and wanting to take Anya home, Maria immediately followed him.


    "Aiden, take Anya to my studio. I just made a new painting. If there is something you like, I will give it as your wedding gift." Maria immediately stretched out her hand and held Anya''s hand.


    "Aiden..." Anya also tried to beg Aiden not to get angry.


    "We''re going back!" Aiden said coldly.


    Maria looked back and saw Bima not following them. She lowered her voice and said, "Aiden, even if you''re okay, think about Anya. How could she leave without eating first?"

 Chapter 185 - Barbeque

    Anya was really grateful for the help from Maria. She immediately took Aiden''s hand and said slightly spoiled, "Aiden. I''m really hungry. I also want to eat barbeque."


    "No! I want to go home." Aiden knew what Anya was nning.??


    "Nico and Tara are trying their best to grill the meat. If we don''t eat, they''ll be sad." Anya said as she carefully watched Aiden''s expression.


    "If we go, their rations will increase." Aiden continued walking towards the door.


    Anya said sadly, "Aiden, you know that''s not what I want."


    "I don''t want you to be treated like that." Of course Aiden knew what Anya was really thinking.


    "I just want to have a good rtionship with your family. Have a meal with me before going home, okay?" Anya said.


    "Aiden, Anya didn''t only marry you, but also the entire Atmajaya Family. Now she is the daughter-inw of the Atmajaya Family. Today she came to visit father, showed her face for a moment and left. If the news gets around, what will other people say about Anyater? They all must have thought Anya was not a polite woman. If you really love her, don''t let her be attacked by bad rumors anymore." Maria kept trying to persuade him.


    "Aiden, I''m fine. Let''s go to the park and help Nico grill some meat." Anya slightly pulled Aiden''s hand while walking towards the park.


    "We rarely get together like this. Come on!" Maria pushed Aiden''s back.


    With the coercion of these two women, Aiden walked towards the park reluctantly. Mariaughed when she saw him and walked over to Anya, "Anya, indeed Aiden looks like a proud and cruel president director out there. But in truth, he is just an awkward boy."


    "Sis, I am more than thirty years old. I''m not a kid anymore." Aiden frowned.


    "Even if you are eighty years old, you are still a child in my eyes." Maria said to Aiden. After that, she took Anya''s hand and said, "Anya, you don''t know that people out there say that Aiden has had a bad temper ever since he had an ident. In fact, since childhood he was like this. He was very awkward and arrogant."


    Anya covered her mouth andughed silently. Aiden just took a deep breath. He shouldn''t have invited Anya to his family''s house.


    "Sis, don''t you have to prepare drinks and sd?" Aiden immediately drove Maria away.


    If he just let Maria go, all his embarrassing stories from childhood would be uncovered.


    "Yes, Yes, Yes. I will prepare it. But you don''t go!" Maria was afraid that when she turned around, these two people would immediately run away.


    "Let me help, Sis." Anya said.


    "Where are you going? You need to take care of me." Aiden grabbed Anya''s hand as his wife was about to leave him. He didn''t want Anya to be with Maria.


    "No need. You just apany Aiden." Maria said with a smile.


    "If you need help, just call me." Anya said.


    "Aiden, you have a good wife. Shouldn''t you treat her well?" Maria said before leaving with a smile.


    Anya lowered her head. She was ashamed to hear Maria''s praise. Her head rested on Aiden''s shoulder. Her heart was really happy.


    "Enjoy gettingpliments?" Aiden smiled teasingly at his shy wife.


    "Hmm ... So happy." Anya raised her head, a smile blooming like a flower on her face, "Aiden, what kind of food does your father like?"


    "You want to try to take his heart?" Aiden asked, raising his eyebrows.


    "Even though he doesn''t want to ept me, at least I want to give my best. They are all your family. I want to have a good rtionship with all of them because I will spend all my life with you." Anya said with a serious expression.


    "To love me is to love them all?" Aiden asked.


    "Before I married you, they were strangers to me. But after marrying you, I won''t be able to ignore their existence. You helped me take care of my mother and paid for all the hospital bills. I also have to act the same, treat your family like mine." Anya said.


    Aiden looked at his wife. Anya was still very young, but she could face the world with her kindness. He was happy to hear those words from her mouth, to hear that Anya wanted to live with him forever. His sister-inw was right, he got himself a very good wife.


    Aiden opened his mouth, "My father likes grilled fish. If you want to make him happy, you can grill fish for him. Remember to add lime or lemon to get rid of the fishy smell. My father''s sense of taste is very sharp."


    "Okay!" Anya smiled and immediately ran towards Nico.


    "Come back." Aiden stopped her.


    Anya turned and looked at Aiden in confusion.


    "You can''t leave me. You must always be with me and be a good wife." Aiden stretched out his hand.


    "Oh! I forgot you couldn''t see." No one in this house knew that Aiden could see. Was it fun to y blind like this?


    However, Aiden could return to blind at any time. His eyes were still unstable.


    Anya immediately stretched out her hand and took Aiden''s hand. After that, she walked towards Nico who was in front of the grill.


    Bima was sitting on the edge of the window, looking towards the garden. He saw the young people who were in the garden from a distance.


    Nico, who had been roasting the meat, felt hot and sweaty so he lifted his shirt, showing his checkered stomach.


    However, his muscr stomach didn''t catch Tara''s attention at all. Tara was busy staring at the meat on the grill and fanning herself.


    Anya looked around and looked for some shade for Aiden. After finding a tree that was quite shady, she brought a folding table and chair so that Aiden could rest.


    "What do you want to eat? I will make it for you." Anya said excitedly.


    "You." Aiden replied, looking up at her.


    "How about fish? I heard that fish is good for the eyes?" Anya immediately ignored Aiden''s answer and decided on her own.


    "As long as you make it, I like it." Aiden replied, smiling at Anya.


    Anya''s face immediately flushed at the smile, "I''ll make it for you."


    She immediately went to Nico. The nephew was putting a few skewers on the grill.


    "Aunt! What do you want? I''ll make it for you." Nico interrupted before Anya said anything. He was afraid that Anya would take the meat that he had prepared for Tara.


    Anyaughed when she heard this. It was unusual for Nico to look nervous like this.


    "Rest and eat. I''ll grill two fish for your uncle." Anya took two fish and put them on the grill.


    Nico looked at Anya, then at Aiden and back at Anya, "Did you not say that he couldn''t eat fish?"


    "Ah?" Anya was stunned for a moment. She remembered thest time when her father came with Natali to the house. At that time, they were eating and one of the menu items was steam fish. But Aiden didn''t take it at all.


    "Uncle once identally swallowed a fish bone and it got stuck in his throat when he was a child. He had to undergo surgery to remove the fish bone. From then on, he didn''t want to eat fish if it wasn''t well prepared or if it smelled fishy. I advise you not to grill fish." Nico said.

 Chapter 186 - Can You See?

    Anya was silent for a moment when she heard this and finally decided to grill the fish. Aside from serving good nutrients for Aiden''s eyes, she also wanted to help Aiden deal with his psychological problems.


    Bima was still sitting in his ce. He did not want toe out under the scorching hot sun and enjoy the air conditioning blowing in the room. But he would look out over the garden from time to time.??


    Nico and Tara were sitting to one side eating and talking.


    Aiden sat quietly under a shady tree while still wearing his sunsses. But the direction of his gaze was always on Anya.


    "Dad, what do you want? I''ll tell Nico to make it for you." Maria said, approaching Bima with a smile.


    "Do you think Aiden''s vision has recovered?" Bima asked seriously.


    Maria looked at Aiden while watching him closely. Her eyes were fixed on Aiden. But Bima and Maria couldn''t see behind the sunsses. They didn''t know what Aiden was looking at or what Aiden was thinking.


    At that moment, Aiden''s face was t and expressionless as if he didn''t know that Bima and Maria were looking at him. After hearing Anya''s voice, he turned his head and looked at the sound.


    "If Aiden could see, he would have told me." Maria said calmly.


    "Are you ming me too?" Bima took a deep breath.


    "I have a conscience too." Maria said nothing more and walked toward the garden.


    She had been married to Ardan and been part of the Atmajaya Family for more than 20 years. When her father-inw was not in a good mood, she would always try to cheer him up.


    When her daughter was kidnapped, she swallowed her anger and was encouraged to raise her husband''s illegitimate daughter withoutment.


    Aiden''s father loved no one at all so no one paid attention to him. Only Maria cared about him.


    However, Maria did not expect that Aiden would be kidnapped. He even had to sit in a wheelchair for six months.


    Aiden would not have ended like this if Bima didn''t care about his own interests. Unfortunately, in his heart, he was number one. Family rtionships, including his own son, were not so important to him that he did not want to spend money to pay the ransom.


    There was once a story about the richest man in Hong Kong whose son was kidnapped. The kidnappers wanted one billion in ransom.


    The man promised not to call the police and would give the money as long as his son returned safely.


    When her son was kidnapped, he decided not to report and pay the ransom. He was afraid that his kidnapper would kill his son so he was willing to pay whatever it cost to get the part of his flesh and blood back.


    Supposedly, it was a normal reaction from parents.


    But Bima did not hesitate to call the police when Aiden''s kidnappers demanded a high ransom.


    Although he was worried about Aiden, he thought about the whole situation and thought it was the best decision. He felt that he was not guilty of making this decision.


    After that incident, the rtionship between the father and son became even worse. They weren''t just like strangers, but like mortal enemies.


    If it weren''t for Anya, Aiden would never have set foot in this house.


    Bima looked at Aiden who was wearing ck sses and enjoying the cool air under a shady tree. He said in a low voice, "I''m not guilty."


    Maria walked towards the garden and saw Anya was spraying something on grilled fish.


    "Anya, what did you spray? I smell lemon." Maria asked.


    "Yes, sis. I sprayed lemon juice so that the fishy smell from the fish disappeared and the fish tasted better." Anya said while turning the fish over and spraying lemon juice again on its back.


    Nico was stunned when he saw Anya do it. He did not think there was such a way.


    "Auntie, you are great!" He said, raising two thumbs up.


    Anyaughed seeing him, "Do you want to learn something from me?"


    "Auntie is not good at cooking! Auntie is just a food lover, so she knows this way." Said Nico.


    "This kid. Don''t talk to your aunt like that. Her rank is higher than yours, no matter if she is younger or older." Maria admonished her son.


    "No problem, Sis. We used to act like friends, no need to be too polite."


    The two fish that Anya grilled started to smoke. A pleasant smell wafted from it and its appearance looked so appetizing.


    She took the spice bottle and carefully seasoned the two fish.


    Even though there were umbres and fans nearby, Anya''s face was still red from the heat.


    "Anya''s grilled fish is ready to eat. It looks so delicious that it makes my mouth water." Tara came and looked at Anya''s fish.


    "If you want, I''ll make it for you. I can''t give this to you!" Anya said shyly.


    "How could I dare to steal Aiden''s fish? He''s so creepy." Tara curled backwards, holding back her hunger because her fear was so much greater.


    "Sis, can you give this fish to Nico''s grandfather?" Anya put one fish on the te and gave it to Maria.


    "Anya, you made it especially for father?" Maria just realized it.


    "Hmm¡­ Aiden doesn''t really like fish. But he said his father liked grilled fish. So, I made two." Anya replied with a shy smile.


    "You are so attentive. Dad just hasn''t realized your kindness. Over time, he will understand it." Maria held the te and walked towards Bima''s ce.


    After that, Anya brought the other fish for Aiden.


    Aiden nced at the te Anya was carrying while saying sarcastically, "I feel like mine is much better."


    "The fish are grilled together, with the same fire. I grilled both of them. How can there be anything better?" Anya said while ring angrily at Aiden.


    "Still I think it''s better!" Aiden said, sulking like a child.


    "If you don''t want to, I''ll give it to Tara. She was almost drooling when she saw this fish." Anya replied, turning around.


    Aiden immediately stretched out his hand and stopped Anya, "Feed me."


    "You have your own two hands. Why should I feed you?" Anya asked irritably.


    "I can not see. What if the fish bone gets stuck in my throat?" Aiden wanted Anya to feed him, not wanting to know whatever the reason.


    Remembering that Aiden had been hospitalized because of a fish bone, Anya finally decided to sit down and feed it to Aiden, "Is it good?" She asked, hopefully.


    "Not bad. Feed me again." Aiden said happily.


    Anya pouted when she heard that. Aiden didn''t even want to praise her in the slightest, "I am hungry. Can''t you eat alone?"


    "No, I can''t, I want more." Aiden replied.


    Anya could only feed her spoiled husband, sullenly.


    Five minutester, Maria came over to her, "I told dad that Nico made the grilled fish. He liked it and even praised it. Let''s make it again?"


    "Isn''t Nico grilling fish? Just bring the fish. There is no need to tell Anya to cook." Aiden said.


    Maria looked over at the grill and saw two fish with green peppers and green onions on them.


    "Aiden, can you see?" Maria asked in surprise.

 Chapter 187 - The Engagement

    "Aiden, can you see?" Asked Maria in surprise. How did Aiden know that Nico grilled two fish? Had Aiden''s eyes recovered? Could he really see again?


    Maria''s eyes looked hopeful as she asked this.??


    "I can smell it." Aiden said casually.


    Maria''s face immediately turned pale when she heard Aiden''s answer. The hope in her eyes immediately dimmed and she said sadly, "I think your eyes have recovered."


    "I''m used to being like this." Aiden took his fork and stabbed the fish in his te. He deliberately stabbed the te so that it almost fell to the ground to convince Maria that he really hadn''t recovered.


    Anya realized that Aiden was pretending in front of his sister-inw because he didn''t want to give false hopes. Aiden''s eyesight could get worse at any time so it was better for them to hide this first.


    She immediately took the fork in Aiden''s hand, "I''ve worked hard to cook it. You have to finish it. Let me feed you."


    "Hmm¡­" Aiden epted it happily.


    Maria''s eyes were red and her throat felt like it was choked. After that, she tried to change the subject, "After eating this one,e inside, we will have lunch."


    Anya was stunned for a moment at Maria''s words, "Aren''t we currently having a barbecue in the park?"


    "The kitchen waiter has prepared grilledmb and various other menus. Nico just wants to have fun and have a barbecue in the park so he can grill meat and satay." Maria replied.


    Anya blinked her eyes repeatedly. She thought the Atmajaya Family were really simple and warm like any other family so they could have a barbecue and prepare their own food.


    But as it turned out, this barbecue party was just a game for Nico. The servants in the kitchen had prepared another, far more luxurious meal. They would eat in a cool dining room and eat theirmb while drinking wine. The Atmajaya family was indeed one of the ruling families in this city!


    Nico was just having a barbecue to please Tara who loved food so much.


    Anya was the only one to really think that they were going to have a barbecue lunch in this park.


    "Sis,e back first. After finishing the fish, we will go inside." Anya said with a smile.


    Maria nodded and turned towards Nico, "Nico, let''s have lunch."


    "After these two fish are finished I''ll go in!" Nico immediately looked at Tara and realized that Tara''s face was flushed with heat. Tara was standing beside a grill holding a fan. Her hands continued to shake, but sweat still flowed down her forehead, "Tara,e in first. Look at your face, it''s already red with heat. I''ll bring the fish when it''s cooked."


    "I''ll be waiting for you here. I have to make sure you cook and season the fish properly!" Tara didn''t want to go into the house alone and make the fish her excuse. It was better to be outside with Nico even when she was hot, than to go inside. There was only Bima in the house. The atmosphere must be really awkward!


    Maria onlyughed when she heard that, "Alright, alright." She said as she walked in first.


    After Maria entered the house, Anya used stic gloves so she could feed Aiden more quickly. Every now and then, she would also enjoy the grilled fish she made.


    After the fish ran out, she took Aiden''s hand and invited him to enter the house.


    Nico had also finished grilling two of the fish and ced them on a te. He and Tara walked in front of Aiden and Anya, heading towards the house.


    "That''s my fish! Give it to me!" Tara said, trying to grab the te Nico brought.


    "I know! No one wants to take it from you!" Nico replied, rolling his eyes. He just wanted to help carry the te to make himself look like a romantic guy, but it seemed as if all Tara had in mind was eating and eating.


    Anya smiled seeing their level, "Don''t you think they are verypatible?"


    ording to Anya, Nico and Tara were a very good match. They could enjoy their life like cheerful little children, but they could also grow up in times of need. Their lives would surely be filled with joy andughter.


    "Their characters fit perfectly, but their family backgrounds don''t. My dad won''t let Nico marry the daughter of the doctor''s family." Aiden said quietly.


    "Doctor''s family?" Anya asked, confused. Even though she was close friends with Tara, their rtionship was not that deep so that Anya didn''t know anything about her family matters.


    "Tara''s father used to be the personal doctor of the Atmajaya Family. Now he can be the chief doctor of a hospital because the hospital is controlled by the Atmajaya Group. In my father''s eyes, Tara was just the daughter of a family''s doctor. She doesn''t deserve Nico." Aiden tried to exin.


    "Nico''s marriage is the business of my father and my sister-inw. We don''t need to interfere." Aiden said, reminding Anya. He knew that if he was notmemorated like that, Anya would try her best to match Nico and Tara.


    "But I can see Nico is starting to like Tara. Maybe, he can return to the right path" Anya said, "Do your father and sister-inw know that Nico likes men?"


    "Anya, what are you saying? Nico likes men?" Anya did not know Maria was standing behind her.


    Anya''s heart stopped when she heard that voice. Her hand that was holding Aiden''s hand immediately grasped Aiden''s fingers tighter in shock at Maria''s sudden appearance.


    She looked at Aiden and asked him for help. What should she do now?


    Upon hearing the shocking news, Tara immediately looked at Nico suspiciously. Then, she whispered, "Which man do you like? Actor or model?"


    Nico could only turn around and look at the three people behind him with astonished looks. Why did the misunderstanding get soplicated like this? Since when did he like men?


    "Sis, you heard wrong." Aiden said, trying to save Anya.


    Nico could feel the sharp gaze from behind him. As soon as he looked back, he saw Bima was waiting for him, looking at him with a gaze as sharp as a knife.


    "Grandpa, your fish is ready!" Nico immediately offered the fish with a smile, pretending nothing had happened.


    Bima''s face looked grim. He walked towards the dining table, staring coldly at Anya. Then, he looked at Nico again, "Don''t get too close to Raka next time. I''ve been hearing a lot of news regarding the two of you recently."


    Nico, Tara and Maria immediately followed behind Bima, heading toward the dining room. Meanwhile Anya and Aiden walked slowly. They didn''t want to interfere in this matter.


    "Grandfather, Me and Raka are good friends. Don''t listen to rumors!" Nico felt unable to correct this rumor, which had strayed far from the truth. No matter what he did, it''s hard to clear his name.


    "Nico, do you really like Raka?" Maria looked at her son in disbelief. Her yboy son and womanizer turned out to like men. Had he been teasing women all this time just as a guise?


    "Mom! Me and Raka are just friends. We are both single so there are crazy unfitting rumors about us both. Don''t worry. I still like women. I''ll give you a grandson." Nicoforted her.


    Tara saw the atmosphere in the room getting worse. Then she said quietly, "Half an hour ago, Raka, the Mahendra Family''s eldest son, announced his engagement."

 Chapter 188 - Son

    "Half an hour ago, Raka, the Mahendra Family''s eldest son, announced his engagement." Tara said amidst the deteriorating atmosphere.


    Nico immediately turned to Tara when he heard the news. Why, as a close friend, did Raka not tell him about this engagement???


    "Raka is engaged? Why is it so sudden?" Nico was surprised when he heard that.


    "Why? Are you hurt when you hear that?" Bima red at Nico.


    Nicoughed awkwardly when he heard that, "Grandpa, what do you mean? Raka and I are best friends. I''m just shocked because I didn''t hear this important information even though Raka is my best friend."


    "You might think of him as a friend. But he doesn''t necessarily think of you the same." Aiden said, making the atmosphere even hotter, "Raka is engaged to Natali."


    "Is it true?" Nico looked at Aiden. This second news took him by surprise once again.


    How long had Natali and Aiden''s engagement been canceled? Wasn''t it too soon for Natali to get a new fianc¨¦?


    Anya listened to all this news silently, without saying anything.


    It seemed that she was the only one who knew why Raka was suddenly engaged to Natali. Recalling when Natali sent Raka''s photo with the woman, Anya could already guess who the woman was.


    This happened because Raka was drunk and framed by Natali. Just like how Natali trapped her, Natali did the same to Raka, so Raka was forced to get engaged to her.


    However, this matter had nothing to do with her so she didn''t want to interfere.


    "Once the Tedjasukmana Family and the Mahendra Family be one, Deny might cancel our cooperation with us." After saying that, Bima looked at Aiden, "What is your n?"


    "Engaged to Raisa." Aiden said simply.


    The answer received a smile from Bima''s face, "Very nice. Then tomorrow you immediately take care of your divorce as soon as possible. After that, hurry up and go to the Mahendra family to propose to Raisa." Bima nodded in agreement with a satisfied look.


    Anya''s face immediately changed. She looked at her husband in surprise and was speechless. Aiden wanted to divorce her? And then marry Raisa?


    Aiden could feel Anya''s gaze. His hand stroked Anya''s hand gently, calming her down, "Not me." After that, Aiden looked at Nico, indicating that Nico should be engaged to Raisa.


    He was married. Ivan was also engaged to Keara. Only Nico was the only single man in the Atmajaya Family.


    "I don''t want to marry Raisa." Nico immediately refused when Aiden''s gaze fell on him.


    "Nobody told you to marry her. Get engaged first and look for a chance to cancel the engagement after the end of the partnership." Aiden said calmly. He said it casually, but to Anya''s ears it sounded very cruel. Did he think of engagement as a game?


    Was it possible that a rich family was like this?


    Aiden was also initially engaged to Natali. Did he think of the same thing when he got engaged to Natali?


    He said some of thend for the Atmajaya Group office''s building originally belonged to the Tedjasukmana Family. After Natali and Aiden got engaged, Deny gave thend to Atmajaya Group at a low price.


    If Nico got engaged to Raisa, what would they get from the Mahendra Family?


    "Actually, I already have a lover. If I got engaged to another woman, wouldn''t that be unfair to my lover?" Nico suddenly walked over to Tara and put his arm around Tara''s shoulder, "Tara is my lover."


    "Don''t involve me!" Tara immediately panicked and denied Nico''s im. Her hand removed Nico''s hand from her shoulder. She did not want to interfere with the affairs of the Atmajaya Family. She''s nothing. She was just the Atmajaya Family''s personal doctor.


    "Tara doesn''t have a boyfriend yet. Don''t destroy her reputation. How can she get a lover if you im to be her lover?" Aiden asked.


    "Anyway, I don''t want to get engaged to Raisa. Even if it''s just a pretense, I don''t want to get involved with that woman!" Nico said.


    Nico was the eldest grandson of the Atmajaya Family so all family members loved him very much. If he really refused, no one could force him. Even the fearsome Bima couldn''t do anything to fight his favorite grandson.


    Bima nced at Anya coldly, "As the daughter-inw of the Atmajaya Family, what can you do?"


    Anya gasped at the sudden question, "If there''s anything I can do to help, I''ll do it."


    "Aiden, hear that. There''s still people who want to help you. Why do you have to sacrifice Nico?" Bima said.


    Anya''s face looked pale. She did want to help the Atmajaya family as best she could, but that didn''t mean she was willing to get Aiden engaged to another woman. Wasn''t there some other way to help?


    "When I got engaged to Natali, didn''t Iin at all? As a member of the Atmajaya Family, I have contributed to this family. Shouldn''t Nico do the same?" Aiden said coldly.


    "Uncle, don''t be cruel. Do you really want me to get engaged to Raisa?" Nico looked at Aiden pitifully.


    "If the Tedjasukmana Family and the Atmajaya Family became inws of the Mahendra Family, which do you think they would care more about? Deny owned a lot ofnd, but did not have the funds to develop it. And he was also reluctant to sell it. This is the only way to block Deny''s path." When Aiden said this, Nico couldn''t argue.


    Bima nodded, "This is the only way. If Nico and Raisa got engaged, the situation wasn''t favorable for him. Deny will have no other choice but to ask for our help."


    "Grandfather, are you also defending Uncle?" Nico looked pitiful, "No one cares about me!"


    "If you really don''t want to be engaged to Raisa, then go after Deny so that he agrees to your cooperation. If you manage to get the deal, won''t you be free from this matchmaking?" Aiden said.


    It wasn''t that Nico didn''t want to do it. But he had been discussing this cooperation with Deny for days and they had note to an agreement until now.


    Now, Natali was suddenly engaged to Raka. He didn''t have time.


    He must immediately force Deny to cooperate with the Atmajaya Group! That''s the only way he could escape from the engagement to Raisa!


    "Very well then, Uncle. As long as I manage to reach an agreement with Deny, I don''t need to be engaged to Raisa." Nico was determined to get the cooperation.


    "Hmm¡­" Aiden nodded, "Shall we eat?"


    "Sit down. Let us eat!" Maria said.


    When the three men of the Atmajaya Family talked about business, Maria and Anya were silent. They didn''t know anything about the Atmajaya Family business so they couldn''t get involved in their conversation.


    Meanwhile, Tara was pretending she wasn''t there. Tara, who was usually cheerful and chatty at the moment, was just silent, and trying to lose her presence.


    Anya returned to think about their conversation earlier.


    Aiden''s offer to get Nico engaged to Raisa sounded unfair, but it was the quickest way to solve the problem.


    Anya didn''t know if Aiden and Natali''s engagement was the same too.


    Didn''t Aiden care when he got engaged to Natali because he knew he could cancel it at ater time? Or Aiden also strongly refused, just like Nico, but in the end he was still forced to be matched with a woman he didn''t love?


    Was Aiden also forced to get engaged to Natali?


    As she was deep in thought, she didn''t realize that Bima was looking at her.


    "Aiden, if you don''t want a divorce, hurry up and have kids. With that, your wife will be useful." Bima looked at Anya with disgust.

 Chapter 189 - Just Seeing What She Wants

    "Aiden, if you don''t want a divorce, hurry up and have kids. With that, your wife will be useful." Bima said sarcastically as if Anya had no other use than helping Aiden to get offspring.


    Anya''s ears were buzzing when she heard that question. She didn''t know how the topic of their conversation had suddenly shifted to her.??


    Having kids? She was very young herself!


    She hadn''t even graduated from college yet.


    "Father, Anya and Aiden just got married. Don''t rush into telling them to have children. Let them enjoy their world first." Maria suggested.


    "Grandpa, do you want grandchildren? Here is one of your grandchildren here. Hug me!" Nico ran towards Bima spoiled and pretended to ask for a hug.


    Bima immediatelyughed loudly seeing the behavior of his favorite grandson, "Nico is indeed my smartest grandson since childhood."


    "Grandpa, try this fish that I grilled. It must be really good!" Nico was like the ''happy virus'' in the Atmajaya family. He''s so cheerful and fun that it''s easy to break the ice. His presence in the Atmajaya Family was very important to make up for the bad atmosphere.


    "Come here. Sit next to Grandpa." Bima called him to sit in the ce closest to him.


    Nico immediately took the wine bottle and poured the wine for Bima, "Grandpa, try this red wine. I just stole it from Uncle''s wine room."


    "Nico!" Aiden snapped.


    "I want to go home and eat with Grandpa today. Of course I have to bring home some fine wine for grandpa. I''m really a filial child, right!" Nico was very clever to win Bima''s heart.


    "Yes, yes. You are indeed grandfather''s favorite grandson. It''s not like someone who hides their wine and doesn''t want to give it to me." Bima nced at Aiden and then said to Nico, "Raisa doesn''t deserve you. Women who can be your wives must be independent, mature and beautiful. And what''s more, she must have a good background. Raisa is quite beautiful, but she''s not worth it for you."


    Nicoughed when he heard him, "I know Grandpa loves me and won''t let me fall into a hole."


    Anya watched the incident in awe. She admired Nico. How could Nico get the grim and stern Bima to agree with his opinion?


    Nico and Tara once stole flowers from Tara''s grandpa garden. Today, he and Tara again stole Aiden''s wine.


    It was clear that his character was very naughty. But he could make Bima praise him and even agree to all of his requests.


    Then, Anya nced at Aiden. Seeing Aiden''s stiff and tough nature, she knew that Aiden could not possibly be spoiled in front of his elders. This could be the reason why Aiden and his father were not very close together either.


    "Tara, sit next to me." Maria said warmly.


    Tara immediately nodded and sat next to Maria obediently.


    In the garden, Tara was very cheerful and full of enthusiasm. However, after entering the Atmajaya Family house, she looked so obedient and quiet. She never opened her mouth except when asked.


    Anya was the same too. She stood beside Aiden, uttering nothing to say. Aiden would represent her whenever a conversation needed to involve them.


    "Anya, sit across from me." Maria said.


    Bima sat at one end of the table, indicating that he was the head of the house''s family. Nico took the first seat on the right, followed by Maria and Tara who were farthest away so he felt veryfortable.


    After that, Maria arranged for Aiden to sit on the first chair to the left of Bima and then Anya next to him. The ce was too close to Bima so the pressure felt by Anya was very high.


    Aiden held Anya''s hand while his other hand held the table. He immediately walked across to Maria, but left the first seat empty.


    He sat on the second seat, while Anya sat on the third seat, right in front of Tara.


    Anya breathed a sigh of relief when she found out that her seat was far from the first ce. At least, she could calm down a little.


    Bima looked at the empty position beside him and said to Aiden sarcastically, "If you really don''t want to be around me, why are youing home?"


    Home? Aiden never even considered this ce his home.


    "I just want to meet Anya with my sister-inw." Aiden said calmly, leaving Bima speechless.


    Anya was stunned for a moment. Aiden and Bima couldn''t even speak calmly without fighting.


    "Can the food be served?" One of the servants asked Maria.


    Maria immediately nodded. She then gestured for the servants to start serving their food.


    When the food was served on the table, Nico immediately cut it and got the food for Bima, "Grandpa, try this meat! Which one is better? This meat or my fish?"


    "The fish you grilled before was very good, but this one is not well-cooked." Bima opened the center of the fish with a fork and the fish meat looked raw.


    "Dad, the fish Anya made earlier. If you like it, would you like Anya to make it for you again?" Maria said with a smile.


    "Okay. Let Anya cook this fish again. This fish is still raw." Bima said, pushing the te in front of him.


    Anya was about to stand up but Aiden immediately held her shoulder, "Where are you going? You have to help me eat."


    "Nico, sit next to your uncle and help him eat." Bima said, indicating that he wanted Anya toe out and cook the fish.


    Only Anya didn''t understand what was happening. She thought Bima really liked her fish.


    But actually, Bima did this on purpose so that Anya didn''t join the lunch with the rest of the family.


    "Dad, I''ll make itter." Maria said.


    Anya was grateful for Maria''s understanding, but she chose to follow Bima''s order. Besides, she felt cramped in the room. It was better to get some fresh air outside.


    Even though Aiden tried to block her, Anya stood still and approached Bima. She took Bima''s te and said, "It''s okay. Eat first. I''lle back after cooking the fish."


    When she passed Tara she asked, "Tara, do you also want to cook your fish?"


    "I''lle with you." Tara immediately took the opportunity to leave the table. It felt like her ass was being pricked with a needle. She could not sitfortably in the room.


    After the two women left, everyone at the dining table could only look at each other.


    "Eat." As if nothing had happened, Bima raised his fork and started eating, "Today''s food is delicious."


    "Eat, Father. I will see Anya and Tara." Maria got up and left the table too.


    Nico did not move from his ce. He didn''t want to sit next to Aiden, didn''t want his uncle to bully him.


    "Why do you hate her so much?" Aiden asked.


    "She took a ce that didn''t belong to her. That''s why she deserves this treatment. An outcast from Tedjasukmana Family wants to sleep on your bed. How could I let her be the daughter-inw of the Atmajaya Family? Only in a dream!" Bima sneered.


    "I don''t need your permission to marry. If you don''t respect my wife, I won''t respect you either." Aiden got up and looked coldly at Bima, "I''m noting to your birthday party."


    "Do you dare to do it?" Bima grunted loudly.


    "We will see!" Aiden turned and walked towards the garden. He walked very calmly, his every step was resolute. He didn''t look like a blind man at all.


    "Nico, your uncle..."


    "His eyes could only see what he wanted to see. Uncle is still recovering, not fully recovered." Nico said.


    Bima sneered when he heard that, "He can''t see me because he doesn''t want to see me."


    "Grandfather, why can''t you make up with Uncle? He really cares about his wife, why don''t you just approve of their rtionship?" Nico also thought that his grandfather had gone too far.

 Chapter 190 - Kiss Me

    "Grandpa, why can''t you make up with Uncle? He really cares about his wife, why don''t you just approve of their rtionship?" Nico asked.


    "Anya is not worthy of your uncle. Likewise, Tara doesn''t deserve to be side by side with you either. You have to forget about such useless women and look for a woman who fits you more." Bima said indifferently.??


    Nico was toozy to reply to Bima''s words so he decided to keep quiet. He got up and walked towards the kitchen door that led to the garden. He saw Aiden grab Anya''s hand and wanted to take her away from the ce.


    Anya turned and looked helplessly at Aiden, "Wait for me just a moment. I will cook this fish quickly."


    "Sis Maria, let the servants grill the fish for my father. I''m notfortable here." Aiden said to Maria calmly.


    "What''s wrong with you? What happened?" Anya immediately put down the te she was carrying and looked at Aiden worriedly.


    Aiden''s eyebrows raised when he heard Anya''s concern. Actually, he felt ufortable with the atmosphere in the ce, but when he saw Anya was very worried about him, he said, "My eyes are notfortable."


    "Is it because of the smoke?" Anya held Aiden''s hand and said, "Does it hurt so much? Are you going to the hospital?"


    "Sis, please tell dad that my eyes are ufortable. I''ll go home first." After that, Aiden took Anya''s hand and walked towards the gate instead of returning inside the house.


    "How about we say goodbye first? It''s not good if we just go home like this." Anya frowned.


    "Let''s just go home. I really feel ufortable." Aiden closed his eyes and looked in pain.


    Anya looked panicked and confused too. Then, she looked at Maria and said, "Sis, I ..."


    "Go. I''ll exin it to dadter." Maria said with a smile.


    Maria looked at Anya with a little jealousy. To protect Anya, Aiden did not hesitate to fake being sick so that Anya woulde home with him. All that he did because he didn''t want Anya to be humiliated and insulted.


    Aiden had never done this to any woman. Only Anya was different in his eyes.


    Anya didn''t know Aiden was faking it. When she heard Aiden''s eyes feel ufortable, she immediately went with him. It could be seen that Anya really cared about Aiden.


    "Tara,e with me. Let the servants burn the fish." Maria called Tara toe in with her.


    "Mother, where did you go?" Nico saw Aiden from a distance, but he didn''t stop him from leaving. As soon as Maria entered the house, Nico immediately asked his mother.


    "Father, Aiden''s eyes are ufortable. Probably the barbecue''s smoke. Anya apanies him to go to the hospital. They want me to convey it to you." Maria said.


    "Aiden is wearing sunsses and he doesn''t go near the grill ce. How could he have caught the smoke? If he doesn''t want to eat with me, just say so." Bima snorted coldly.


    "Mother, Uncle said he would note to grandfather''s birthday." Nico sadly said, "They always fight every time they meet. I can''t even calm them down."


    "Your father is gone. Ivan still doesn''t know if he cane back. If Aiden doesn''te, how about your grandfather''s party? I will ask Anya to talk to him." Maria said.


    Bima continued to eat quietly as if he didn''t hear their conversation.


    Aiden said that he would not attend his birthday party, but Bima was not worried at all. With Maria, her daughter-inw could make his birthday party beautiful.


    "What a great idea, Mom!" Nico said with augh.


    "I''m not sure I can persuade your Uncle with his temper." Mariaughed and fetched food for Tara, "Tara, try this meat."


    "Thank you." Tara thanked her politely. At this time, she only wanted to eat quickly and get away from this ce as quickly as possible.


    After her father''s death, her grandfather took over all of the family''s work, including being a doctor for the Atmajaya family. Apart from that, she also prepared Tara to be her sessor.


    Therefore, Tara would asionally rece her grandfather to check Bima''s condition.


    However, after having a lot of experience, Tara even opened a dental clinic. She told Anya that the goal of opening the clinic was to get a lot of profit.


    But the truth was, money was just one of the many reasons. The main reason was that she didn''t want to be the doctor for the Atmajaya Family.


    This morning, the Atmajaya family house suddenly called her and asked her to check on Bima. She didn''t know that the situation would turn out like this.


    "Tara, my grandfather said Anya is not worthy of my uncle. What do you think?" Nico asked on purpose.


    Tara was chewing her food when she heard Nico''s sudden question. She desperately wanted to lift the te in front of her and throw it at Nico''s head. Was Nico really that oblivious to their current mood? Why did he have to ask this question in front of Bima?


    "When two people with different status are in a rtionship, the situation will be very difficult for the partner with lower status. I suggested a farewell for Anya''s good. Your uncle''s eyes are getting better. He will grow more and more, while Anya will never catch up with Aiden, no matter how hard she tries. Even if your uncle likes her now, how aboutter?" When he said that, Bima''s gaze was fixed on Tara.


    Tara was stunned by that look and then she lowered her head without saying anything. Because she knew that Bima was telling the truth.


    Now, Aiden had a disability and needed someone to apany and care for him.


    Anya was young and beautiful. Blind Aiden was very lucky to get Anya. Therefore he let Anya be by his side.


    But once Anya fell behind after Aiden recovered, maybe Aiden would start hating her.


    Tara''s eyes subconsciously turned to Nico who was looking at her.


    "My uncle is not someone like that. He encourages Auntie to do whatever she likes. He did not lock her up in the house and let Auntie''s talent go in vain. As long as Uncle and Auntie continue to work hard and love each other, they will definitely thrive together. Their married life will be happy forever."


    Nico looked at Tara with burning eyes, "If I can be with Tara, I''ll support her if she wants to open a hospital or a small clinic."


    "Tara doesn''t like you. Don''t force her." Bima looked at Nico and then said to Tara, "Tara, you don''t have to worry about marriage. I will choose a partner with a good family background for you."


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I still haven''t thought about marriage." Tara stood up and thanked her.


    Nico looked at Tara with a smile, "I also don''t want to think about marriage. I still have someone I like in my heart."


    "I also have someone I like. He is a medical student who is currently studying abroad." Tara said in a low voice.


    "Good, good. Your fields are the same. You can learn from each other." Bima said happily.


    The expression on Nico''s face darkened. His eyes looked at Tara with aplicated gaze, making Tara couldn''t understand the meaning of that gaze.


    Nico took out his cell phone and texted Anya, "Auntie, does Tara like someone?"


    Meanwhile, Anya, who received the message, was immediately shocked when she read the contents. She never heard Tara talk about men.


    "Aiden, does Tara like someone?" Anya turned and asked her husband the question.


    Aiden looked at her with a smile, "Kiss me first. After that I will tell you."

 Chapter 191 - Password

    "Kiss me first. After that, I''ll tell you." Aiden said as he closed his eyes.


    Anya thought for a moment when she heard Aiden''s words. Then, she immediately reached out her hand to hug Aiden''s neck and was about to kiss his cheek. However, who would have thought that when Anya''s lips were about tond on Aiden''s cheek, Aiden suddenly turned his head.??


    The kiss fell right on Aiden''s lips. Aiden could feel her soft lips chewing on his. He could feel his heart beating even faster.


    Seeing the woman in front of him, he could not help but hug her waist tightly and bring their bodies closer.


    "What a cheat!" Anya muttered irritably between their kisses.


    Aiden ignored her. He hugged Anya and deepened his kiss until Anya was out of breath. After that, he reluctantly released Anya.


    His lips were smiling faintly even though he was not satisfied with their kiss. He needed more than that!


    "Tara doesn''t have a lover, but no one knows that she hides her lover very well. Before bing a dentist like now, no man liked Tara." Aiden replied.


    "Why?" Anya blinked her eyes repeatedly, signaling that she could not understand, "Tara is very beautiful. Her family background is quite good. She has a promising job and a fun personality. Howe no man likes her?"


    "In the past, Tara''s teeth were messy. The upper teeth are more forward so that the mouth is slightly bent. I heard her lecturer did a dental surgery on her and put braces on her. After her teeth were tidied, men started chasing her." Aiden said.


    Anya narrowed her eyes and looked at Aiden suspiciously, "You know Tara very well ..."


    Aiden stroked Anya''s head with a smile, "Are you jealous? When I got into an ident, Tara''s grandfather took care of me. After that, Tara also helped examine me. Previously, I asked Harris to check the backgrounds of all of them." Aiden replied.


    "Oh." Anya nodded.


    Tara only came to take care of Aiden, but Aiden checked her information in detail.


    With Anya as his wife now, was it possible that Aiden had checked all the information about her down to the tiniest?


    Aiden could find just everything, including who withdrew money from Raka''s mother three years ago.


    With that ability, Aiden could find out everything, including when Raka''s father gave her to Deny and almost died. Aiden must have known at that time, it was her mother who gave all the property she had to save Anya.


    Does Aiden know all the things she''s hiding? But why didn''t Aiden say it? Why didn''t Aiden demand that she tell a story?


    How much did Aiden know about her?


    "What do you think? Nico is still waiting for news from you." Aiden said, reminding Anya who was silent.


    Anya immediately woke up from her reverie and immediately answered Nico''s message, "Tara doesn''t have a lover. But I don''t know if she likes someone."


    Aiden could understand what Anya was thinking. Without saying it directly, Aiden could read Anya like an open book. His wife was so innocent that what she was thinking could be seen on her face.


    He held Anya''s chin gently and lifted her head. His eyes were on Anya while his lips were smiling, "Is there something you hide from me?"


    "No. I''ve told you everything." Anya said, trying to smile. However, the smile on her face was stiff.


    Aiden stretched out his hand and stroked Anya''s head warmly, "Don''t worry. I will take back your mother''s vi and the perfume form. As for the Tedjasukmana Family, if you want to destroy it, I can destroy it for you."


    "What did you say?" Anya looked at Aiden in surprise. Aiden knew everything!


    "Are my words unclear? Not even a tiger will eat its own cubs. Deny used your life to threaten your mother to give up all her property. Such a person must be taught a lesson. And the people who got you beaten by Deny, I won''t just let them be." Aiden kissed Anya''s forehead gently.


    Anya was bbergasted. Aiden sure knew everything!


    Aiden would not forgive the Tedjasukmana Family and the Mahendra Family.


    But the two families had now joined using the engagement of Raka and Natali. It wouldn''t be easy to deal with them. She didn''t want Aiden to make new enemies just because of her.


    Anya held Aiden''s hand gently and rested her head on Aiden''s shoulder, "Aiden, I know you care about me. But that is all in the past. As long as my dad wants to give my mom''s perfume form back, I''m pretty satisfied. Raka''s mother once saved me and Raka''s father was under pressure at that time. He doesn''t want his household to be disturbed just because he takes care of other people''s children. That''s why he returned me to my father. I don''t me them."


    "You don''t me them for your kindness. But that doesn''t mean they are right." Aiden hugged Anya''s body with a deep sigh, "Don''t forgive people who hurt you too easily. Do you understand?"


    "Hmm..." Anya nodded, "Are your eyes okay?"


    "I just need rest and I''ll recover. You said you wanted to ask me out. Where are we going?" Aiden asked.


    "I want to take you for a walk and see the scenery. To a ce some distance away." Anya replied happily.


    "Where is it?"


    "There is a valley and a small mountain called Mid Valley. When you''re in a bad mood, go to the top and scream a few times. After that, you will feel relieved. Standing on the top of that mountain will give you the view of the whole city. We can see our house from a distance." Anya said happily.


    "It''s been a long time since I went to the mountains. The timing is perfect for a breath of fresh air." After saying that, Aiden called Harris, "Check out ces to eat near Mid Valley."


    A few minutester, Harris sent the location of the ce and sent the menu. The ce he chose was a vi that was famous in the area, Mid Valley Vi.


    Aiden gave his cell phone to Anya, "Order the food first. As soon as we arrive, we can immediately eat."


    "Mr. Abdi, have you eaten?" Anya asked.


    Abdi was touched to hear that question. Even at times like this, Anya cared about him who was only a driver, "Madam, I ate at the Atmajaya Family''s house earlier. You can eat. No need to worry about me."


    "Hmm...Then we''ll just eat alone." Anya picked up Aiden''s cell phone and immediately browsed through the menu.


    They ate very little at the Atmajaya Family''s house earlier so now they felt a little hungry.


    Mid Valley Vi was a five-star hotel ss amodation, so the food they serve was very ssy and also used the best ingredients.


    "How about we order a sd and mushroom soup as appetizers. For the main course, I chose lemon sauce salmon and also wagyu steak with ck pepper sauce, along with french fries for side dishes." After choosing the order, Anya looked at Aiden, "Do you want to order something? Is there anything you want to eat?"


    "You." Aiden whispered in Anya''s ear.


    Anya''s face turned red when she heard this. She pretended not to know and ignored Aiden''s words, "Then, just ording to my order."


    After that, they decided to pay it directly by transfer. However, Anya realized that she did not know the password for Aiden''s bank.


    She handed his cell phone back to Aiden and said, "Need a password to pay for it."


    Aiden didn''t take his cell phone in Anya''s hand. He just answered calmly, "Your birthday date."


    Anya looked at Aiden in surprise. Then, she tried to enter her birthday as the password. And she made the transfer!


    Aiden used Anya''s birthday as his bank ount''s password!

 Chapter 192 - Distance

    "You used my birthday as your bank password? Aren''t you afraid I''ll spend all your money?" Anya asked half jokingly.


    Aiden''s lips brushed Anya''s cheek and whispered in her ear, "I made money for you."??


    Anya felt her face hot because of Aiden. She crouched, trying to get away from Aiden. However, Aiden was getting closer and closer to her, "Anya, don''t you want to help me? My eyes feel ufortable."


    "Ah?" Anya couldn''t answer for a moment.


    Aiden took the opportunity to hold Anya''s chin. He lowered his head and kissed Anya''s red lips.


    The kiss was deep and filled with passion. Anya''s hand rose to Aiden''s chest, wanting to push Aiden away from her. But somehow, her whole body felt limp so she could only ept the kiss surrenderly.


    She didn''t know what happened to her. Why couldn''t she refuse Aiden''s kiss?


    The longer the kiss, the more Anya felt her body melted so that she couldn''t do anything about it.


    ''Anya, you fell in love too fast! Couldn''t you get a little over the top?''


    Inwardly, she reminded herself not to fall too fast. However, her body waspletely honest. Her hands resting on Aiden''s chest moved to hug Aiden''s neck and kiss him back.


    The temperature in the car was increasing. The hue on Anya''s face was very clear, making Aiden smile silently.


    Aiden didn''t let her go until they got to their destination. As soon as their car stopped, Aiden reluctantly released their kiss, "Let''s eat."


    Anya lowered her head in embarrassment, trying to hide the blush on her cheeks.


    A faint smile spread across Aiden''s face as he stroked Anya''s head, smoothing her slightly messy hair. Then, he also tidied Anya''s clothes, which were slightly wrinkled. After that, he held Anya''s hand as he walked into the vi.


    It was past lunch hour so not many people were there. Aiden did not want his time alone with Anya to be disturbed by the presence of other people, so he invited Anya to go to a more private ce.


    Once they arrived, the food was served immediately. Seeing the delicious food in front of her, Anya took out her cellphone and took a photo of the food.


    "I will send this photo to Tara. She is a food lover, she must be jealous of me." Anya said mischievously.


    "Then why don''t you just show off to Nico? They both must still be trapped in the house." Aiden looked at Anya with a smile. At that time, his smile looked like a naughty child.


    "That is a good idea! I will create a group chat for us." Anya immediately created a chat group consisting of her, Aiden, Nico and Tara.


    Tara was suffering at the dining table of the Atmajaya family house. She really wanted to get away from that ce. The delicious food in front of her was tasteless. Her throat felt difficult to swallow food.


    At that time, she received a message from Anya. The message was a photo of a food that made her saliva dripping. She really wanted to go home!


    Nico also felt a vibration on his cellphone so he peeked at his cellphone screen. Anya invited him to join a chat group.


    When he saw the food photo sent by Anya, Nico''s childish spirit didn''t want to lose. He immediately took a photo of the food on his food table to reply to Anya.


    However, Tara didn''t care about the food in front of her at all. She sent a sticker with a drooling expression.


    Tara: "Everything is my favorite food! Caesar sd, mushroom soup, french fries, salmon in lemon sauce, wagyu steak in ck pepper sauce¡­ See the photo sent by Nico? Even after eating for half an hour, the food on the table was still not finished."


    Tara could even find out all the menus that Anya ordered with one look. If only she could run away¡­


    Anya: "The food in this vi is really good. We were just about to start eating."


    Nico erged the photo sent by Anya and saw the Mid Valley Vi tablecloth logo.


    Nico: "Tara, they''re at Mid Valley Vi. Let''s find a chance to escape from this ce and go after them!"


    Tara: "Anya, please call my dental clinic. Have one of the nurses call me and say there''s a sudden operation."


    Anya immediately carried out the order given by Tara. After that, she put down her cell phone and started eating.


    "I don''t want to meet them." Aiden said. He only wanted to be alone with Anya. This was their date!


    "Then, let''s quickly finish the food and go first!" Anya said.


    Ten minutester, Tara sent a message in the group chat.


    Tara: "Anya, thank you! We''ve managed to escape and now we''re headed to your ce."


    Anya: "Are you full? Do you want to order in advance?"


    Tara: "No. Wait for me. Let''s go up to the mountain together."


    Anya did not reply and immediately sent her current location. Tara immediately replied by sending her location.


    Once they saw Tara''s location, Anya and Aiden knew where Tara and Nico were.


    "Aiden, they''ll be here in ten minutes. Let''s go!" Anya hurriedly finished herst bite and then swiftly downed her drink.


    Meanwhile, Aiden was seen eating calmly. He didn''t look worried that Nico and Tara would catch up with them. He already had his own ns!


    After a few minutes, he put down his spoon and was ready to go.


    He returned to the car holding Anya in his arms.


    "Abdi, if Nicoes, you can tell him that I took this route to the mountain." Aiden said.


    "If Mr. Nico caught up with you, wouldn''t that ruin your date with Madame?" Abdi asked, confused, "Why don''t you tell me the opposite direction, sir?"


    "Tell Nico the right direction. He will choose the opposite direction." Aiden said with a mysterious face.


    Abdi did not understand what Aiden meant, but he still nodded and obeyed his order.


    "Anya, tell them that we will wait at the top of the mountain." Aiden said.


    Anya immediately sent a message to their chat group.


    Anya: "We will go first. Let''s meet on the mountain."


    Tara hastily hit Nico''s shoulder, "Hurry up. They are gone!"


    "How could they leave us!" Nico immediately stepped on the gas of his car and drove towards Mid Valley Vi at full speed.


    "Mid Valley is vast. I don''t think we''ll be able to find them." Tara looked down at the road ahead.


    "Tara ... Are you afraid of my grandfather''s words today?" Nico suddenly said. He looked at Tara''s calm face.


    Tara''s parents died when she was young. The woman was raised by her grandfather alone.


    She grew up to be a sensitive and anxious woman. She would try to protect herself, no matter what. Once there was a situation that wasn''t favorable for her, Tara would avoid it right away.


    Initially, she wanted to approach Aiden because of his wealth and power.


    She wanted to take the opportunity to take care of Aiden so that her rtionship with Aiden could be closer.


    But when she saw Aiden''s cold and creepy nature, Tara immediately abandoned her intention. She loved herself more than just a man''s wealth. After all, she wanted to get wealth and power to protect herself.


    Today, in front of everyone, Bima said that Anya was not worthy of Aiden.


    The same also applied to her. Indirectly, Bima also said that Tara was inappropriate for Nico. How could she not escape this situation?


    However, what was she doing now?


    She went to Mid Valley with Nico despite the fact that returning to her clinic and staying away from Nico were the best way.


    "Your grandfather is right, Nico. We''ll be good friends. We yed together, went to the mountains together, stole flowers in my grandfather''s garden together, caught fireflies together. I enjoyed doing it together with you, but our rtionship couldn''t be more than friends. Do you understand?" Tara said calmly.


    "Don''t you think there is a big distance between Anya and my uncle? My uncle didn''t care about the distance between them. The distance does not affect their rtionship." Nico said with a serious look.


    If Aiden could do it, why couldn''t he? He didn''t care about the ''distance'' between him and Tara...


    He didn''t care about his grandfather''s opinion...

 Chapter 193 - Deceived

    Nico stopped at the Mid Valley Vi parking lot and ran into Abdi. He immediately asked for the direction Anya and Aiden were passing.


    Abdi immediately pointed to the left, "They went by this route."??


    "Are you sure?" Nico looked at Abdi suspiciously.


    Mid Valley consisted of several small mountains and distinct valleys. Each path would lead to a different mountain peak.


    "Why are you still daydreaming? Let''s hurry up and go!" Tara said.


    "Where are we going? Do you know where they went?" Nico got back into his car and grabbed the steering wheel. He stared at the twones in front of him, not knowing which way to take.


    "Didn''t Aiden''s driver just say they went left? Let''s hurry to the left!" Tara said.


    "No! I will not be fooled. Abdi pointed to the left, meaning they must be using the rightne. They are afraid that we will mess up their date so that they are purposely giving the wrong direction." Nico immediately stepped on the gas of his car and headed the other way.


    "Are you sure?" Tara asked doubtfully.


    "This morning, at breakfast, when I asked them where they were going, Anya refused to answer. She was afraid I would interfere with their date. I''m sure they pass this route." Nico drove his car, smiling triumphantly.


    However, Tara still looked doubtful. From the rearview mirror of the car, she could see Abdi was still standing in the same ce, shaking his head in resignation.


    "Nico, I don''t think Aiden''s driver lied to us. They don''t go this way." Tara said.


    "Soon, we will catch up with them. Take it easy." Nico said casually. His driving skill was also very good so he could go through rough roads without any problems.


    Tara opened the car window and looked outside, "It''s rare that I can enjoy a view like this. My clinic has been busy since the beginning of the year. Every now and then, I also have to help my grandfather. I''m very busy making money."


    "So, you are very rich now? How about you ept me? I can warm your bed at night." Nico said jokingly.


    "Ah! I''m just a small clinic owner. How could I possibly pay a general manager of Atmajaya Group? One day, I can only open a branch of my clinic or maybe open a hospital. But you will be president of the Atmajaya Group." Taraughed at herself, "Nico, thework between us will get bigger and bigger. Will you still be friends with meter?"


    "What are you afraid of? Are you afraid we won''t have any more to talk about? Or are you afraid I will throw you away? I''m not like that. My uncle supports Anya for work. She wanted to be a parfumeur so he bought a Rose Scent for him, "What my uncle can do, I can do the same." Nico said firmly.


    Tara shook her head, "Nico, I don''t want to risk our rtionship. Friendship can be love, but love cannot return to friendship. I don''t want to lose my friends. Do you understand?"


    In truth, Nico didn''t know how he felt about Tara. He didn''t know what love was. He just feltfortable with her.


    With Tara, he felt calm. There was no burden on his heart. But he didn''t know whether this was love or not.


    "I can''t promise you anything. I can''t be sure one day I won''t change. But I am willing to treat you like my uncle loves Anya. But if that''s what you want, we can just be friends." Nico casually said.


    "Good!" Tara breathed a sigh of relief and immediately smiled.


    Seeing Tara''s smile filled with relief, it seemed like she really thought of Nico as a burden.


    Nico turned his attention back to the road, but couldn''t find Aiden''s car at all.


    As soon as he reached the top of the mountain, Tara red at him, "They are not here. They cheat us."


    "How could I possibly know that they really were going to the left?" Nico said irritably.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Aiden was driving and led Anya to the top of the mountain. On the way, trees began to look lined up to form a forest, wild flowers all over the ce and birds chirping loudly. Anya was enjoying all that while leaning her head against the car window. She closed her eyes as the wind blew her hair.


    She forgot all the problems that had happened at the Atmajaya Family house and started humming.


    After arriving at the top of the mountain, Anya again sent a message to the chat group.


    Anya: "I''ve arrived at the top of the mountain. Where are you?"


    Tara: "We are already at the top of the mountain, but a different mountain from you."


    Nico: "We didn''t want to interfere with your date, so we chose the opposite direction. We''ll meet at five in the evening at the foot of the mountain."


    Aiden replied with a voice message.


    Aiden: "Looks like you need something to improve your intelligence."


    Nico was so angry he couldn''t say anything. But in the end, he could only take a deep breath. Indeed he had been fooled by his uncle''s trap.


    He could not deny what his uncle said.


    Meanwhile, Tara had put her cell phone back on and was looking around her with sparkling eyes. Her grandfather studied herbal concoctions so she became interested in the field.


    When they arrived at the top of the mountain, everything in that ce was a treasure trove for her!


    "Do you carry equipment in your car? Let''s get some nts!" Tara said excitedly.


    "Can''t we just spend time rxing and getting some fresh air?" Nico grumbled, but he still opened the trunk of his car.


    "Wow! You broughtplete equipment! Is this all for me?" Tara said happily.


    "When I took the car in my garage, I saw this equipment. I thought you would want to use it so I brought it. No need to thank me!" Nico said proudly.


    "I will take nts that can increase your intelligence!" Tara said, ignoring the words to make Nico even more annoyed.


    Even though Nico wasn''t interested in nts, he still followed Tara and walked towards the forest.


    Aiden and Anya sat in the car. They did note down right away because they saw a squirrel crossing the road carrying some grain with it. Seeing their car, the squirrel stopped for a moment and stared at them in confusion.


    "Very funny!" Said Anya excitedly, "Can we catch it?"


    "I will help you." Not knowing what was happening to him, Aiden suddenly offered to help her do something boring.


    What''s so cute about this squirrel? The squirrel wasn''t funny at all.


    He just wanted to do everything together with his wife¡­


    They crept from two directions. However, the squirrel immediately ran quickly and climbed a tall tree.


    Anyaughed when they failed to catch the squirrel. Herughter was contagious, so Aiden chuckled too.


    He embraced Anya''s shoulders and Anya immediately leaned his head on Aiden''s shoulder. They were enjoying the wind at the top of the mountain, feelingfortable enjoying the scenery before them.


    "Look over there. That''s the Ferris wheel we''ve been on." Anya pointed in one direction so that Aiden would follow her point of view.


    "I can''t see it." Aiden said calmly.


    Anya looked at Aiden in surprise, "Are you nearsighted?"


    "Not. It seems my eyes are too ufortable today to look a little blurry." Aiden pulled Anya''s body into his arms and kissed her forehead. Then, he kissed the tip of her nose and her tiny lips.


    Anya''s heart was beating fast, "Not here. There are a lot of people."


    In that ce, there weren''t only them. Several people also went up and down the mountain.


    "Let them see it. They can''t forbid me to kiss my own wife." Aiden held Anya''s face with both hands and kissed her deeper.


    They stood on the mountain, under the blue sky and white clouds. The wind blew, caressed their bodies, while listening to the songs of the chirping birds. The city looked very small under their feet.


    There was nothing important in that ce, apart from the two of them.


    There were only them¡­


    Anya was stunned for a moment. She was intoxicated by Aiden''s kiss and could not free herself from the magic that ensnared her. She hugged Aiden''s body tightly and returned the kiss.


    Every now and then, she could hear other people''s footsteps. However, she didn''t care anymore.


    There were only the two of them there. The whole world only belonged to them...

 Chapter 194 - You Are Mine

    Seeing someone beside them, Aiden let go of Anya''s lips and hugged her waist from behind. He put his head on Anya''s shoulder and stood with his back to the passersby. He used his big body to cover Anya''s body so that no one could see her.


    After the people moved away, he brought his lips to Anya''s ear and whispered, "This ce is beautiful. Even more so when you are with me. The whole world is bing more beautiful."??


    "Aiden¡­ Thank you for everything you did for me. Thank you for everything." Anya''s voice trembled a little and her eyes turned red.


    At the Atmajaya Family home, Aiden defended her before his own father. He didn''t let his father humiliate Anya by signing the contract.


    When his father kicked Anya indirectly from the dining table and told her to grill fish in the garden, Aiden did not touch his food at all and immediately took Anya away from the ce.


    Anya didn''t ask Aiden if his eyes were really ufortable or if he was just pretending. But when Aiden looked for her in the park and took her away from the Atmajaya Family home, she was truly touched.


    "No need to care about my father. You married me and lived with me forever. You only need to care about me." Aiden bit slowly on Anya''s ear, "Do you understand?"


    Anya immediately curled up. Her lips closed, said nothing.


    She thought for a moment and finally decided to speak up.


    "If your father continues to act like this, you will continue to have trouble between us. Today, you defended me, touched me deeply. But in the eyes of your father, you look like a disobedient son. I don''t want you to be called a child who is not filial to your parents." Anya said in a low voice.


    "In his eyes, I''ve been awless, ill-mannered kid for a long time." Aiden said indifferently.


    "I know you really care about your family. You have a close rtionship with your sister-inw and you feelfortable with Nico." Anya said.


    Anya turned around and looked at Aiden attentively, "Aiden, why didn''t you stop working when you were injured? Are you trying to prove yourself to your father? Even if you can''t see or walk, you still don''t want to disappoint him. You care for him. Don''t make your rtionship worse just because of me."


    Aiden''s body froze and he couldn''t say anything.


    "Aiden, are you okay?" Anya asked anxiously.


    "He can never see what you see." Aiden said,ughing at himself, "I don''t want you to try to please my father by hurting yourself. I don''t want you to do it just to live with me. Do you understand?"


    Aiden lowered his head and kissed Anya''s lips gently, "I want to give happiness to you."


    "Aiden, you''ve made me very happy. Really!" Anya tiptoed slightly and kissed Aiden''s lips briefly, "Let''s try together so that your father will bless our rtionship, okay?"


    Aiden looked at Anya''s face with a gentle gaze, "Do you really want recognition from him?"


    Anya thought for a moment, trying to organize her feelings. Then she smiled and said to Aiden, "I just wanted to prove to the whole world that my husband has beautiful eyes and didn''t choose me wrong."


    "Is there a gift for your husband who has a good judgment?" Aiden hugged Anya''s waist.


    "You have not answered my question. Are you willing to cooperate with me to make your father approve of our rtionship?" Anya rubbed her head against Aiden''s chest, "You said you didn''t want toe to your father''s birthday party."


    "How do you know? Did Nico tell you?" Aiden snorted.


    "Even though I don''t want to announce our marriage for the time being, I still want to show everyone that you are mine. Let the whole world know that Aiden Atmajaya belongs to Anya. This guy already has a wife, so get out of the way!" Anya smiled and studied Aiden''s face as she said so.


    Aiden pinched Anya''s cheek gently, "Show that I am yours? Are you afraid that you will lose me? Are you afraid that someone will snatch me from you?"


    Anya hugged Aiden''s neck and said, "Of course. My husband is very handsome, rich, gentle and loves me very much. What should I do if someone snatches you from me? I have to take care of you carefully. Let everyone present at the event know that you already have one, which is me!"


    "You''re still small and naughty." Aidenughed as he pinched Anya''s nose, "But I like it."


    When Anya saw Aiden smiling, she was relieved. It seemed Aiden had agreed to take her to his father''s birthday party.


    If Aiden didn''t want toe to his father''s birthday party because of her, wouldn''t she make Aiden lose his innocence? She didn''t want to be a bad woman who ruined the life of the Atmajaya family.


    Anya didn''t want to be a bad person. She tried to persuade Aiden so that her husband woulde to his father''s birthday party.


    Anya raised her face and asked Aiden, "Is that too much?"


    Without further ado, Aiden immediately picked her up, "I will do whatever you want. Let''s go to the car."


    "What for? I want to see the nts and flowers in this ce. Look at the cliff. I''m sure there is Dendrobium there." Anya said excitedly.


    "What is Dendrobium?" Aiden asked.


    "It''s a nt that can be used for herbs!" Anya struggled to get out of Aiden''s arms and walked towards the cliff happily.


    Aiden immediately followed suit with worry, "Don''t get too close to the cliff. Be careful."


    "I just want to see it. It''s not certain that the nt is there." Anya walked towards the end of the cliff and looked down. She felt a little dizzy when he saw the altitude.


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. After finding a safe boulder, she grabbed the rock as a handle and looked down carefully.


    "If I can get Dendrobium, it will help your eyes heal." Anya rubbed her eyes and took a closer look. A bunch of Dendrobium nts actually grew in the cliff''s gap and bloomed beautifully.


    The flowers looked very charming, elegant and beautiful. The petals were white and light yellow, while the pistil was purplish. The color looked brighter in the blue sky.


    "Aiden, I can see Dendrobium. It''s so beautiful!" Anya looked down excitedly.


    Aiden''s heart felt tight when he saw Anya''s position. He immediately grabbed her body and pulled Anya''s body into his arms, "It''s just a nt. Don''t get too excited. You will fall!"


    "Aiden, let me down and get that Dendrobium." Anya immediately decided.


    "No!" Without thinking twice, Aiden immediately refused.


    "That dendrobium can help your recovery!" Anya said.


    "You can heal me too. I won''t let you harm yourself." Aiden immediately carried Anya''s body away from the cliff. Anya struggled, but Aiden was too strong that her efforts were in vain. She could only surrender and follow Aiden back into the car.


    In the car, Anya was still thinking about the Dendrobium flowers on the cliff, "Aiden, do you have a rope?"


    "Don''t think anything weird." Aiden said.


    "Then, let me take a photo! I''m sending this location to Tara so she can help me retrieve the nt. Or we can pay someone to take it!" Anya suggested.


    "Do you want to treat my eyes with that nt?" Aiden asked as he approached Anya.


    "If not with the nt, what else?" Anya blinked her eyes and was confused for a moment.


    Meanwhile, Aiden''s body was getting closer to her and pressing her into her current seat, "Your treatment this morning is still not finished. How about we do it again?"

 Chapter 195 - Favorite Medicine

    "Your treatment this morning hasn''t finished yet. How about we do it again?" Aiden said, bringing his lips closer to hers.


    "Eh?" Anya could only be silent when Aiden kissed her. She couldn''t think and could only grip Aiden''s shoulder tightly.??


    However, when she realized that they were in a public ce, Anya tried to push away Aiden''s body.


    "You don''t want to treat me?" Aiden lowered his head and stared at Anya''s tiny face. The tips of his fingers gently stroked Anya''s lips.


    "My body is not strong anymore. Is there any other treatment?" Anya asked.


    "No. My favorite treatment is¡­ "


    Without waiting for Aiden to finish his sentence, Anya immediately used one of her hands to cover Aiden''s mouth, "Don''t say it! Don''t! How can you think of such a thing as medicine?"


    "That''s all that can make me happy physically and mentally." Aiden''s body was tall and big and the space in the car was too tight for him.


    Although the inside of the car was quiterge, it was still difficult for him to ''exercise'' inside.


    At this moment, Aiden was like a charming leopard waiting for its prey. Anya waspletely under his control.


    Anya''s small face immediately flushed red and she growled in a low voice, "Aiden, there are many things that can make you happy. We can think about it slowly."


    "But this is all I like. No need to think about it." Aiden lowered all the back seats in the car.


    After that, the inside of the car became a little wider. Perfect for doing naughty things!


    Anya was scared and immediately tried to hide. However, her entire body seemed to be controlled by Aiden.


    She blinked and begged Aiden. "Aiden, calm down. This ce is not safe. Someone will see us."


    "Nobody can see us from the outside." Aiden immediately calmed her worries.


    In his heart, Anya grumbled all out. Even though the people outside couldn''t see inside, if the car rocked, wouldn''t everyone know what was going on inside?


    She didn''t want to do it in a public ce, on the top of a mountain like this. What if someone saw them!


    "Anya, don''t you want to help with my treatment?" Now, Aiden''s face stiffened. He immediately took off the clothes Anya was wearing quickly. His hand grabbed Anya''s wrist and held it above her head so that his wife could not do anything. Like a conqueror, he attacked Anya as if she was a city and razed it to earth.


    Their car was actually very stable, but certainly not strong enough to withstand too much activity so that it ended up rocking.


    A couple passed by their car and saw it rocking. They immediately covered their mouths andughed.


    The young man was curious and tried to peek inside, but he couldn''t see anything.


    His lover immediately approached him and pulled his hand, "Let''s go. Don''t look!"


    The young man hugged his lover''s waist and immediately kissed her, holding his lover''s body against the car door.


    Anya felt she was going crazy seeing this happening. Aiden really was like an addict who couldn''t help but eat her, even though they were currently outside.


    And what was even crazier, there were lovers outside their car, kissing as if no one had seen them.


    "Why are you even thinking about anything else?" Aiden''s low growl and sudden movements brought Anya back to her senses. She couldn''t help but scream from her mouth.


    Hearing those screams and sighs, Aiden smiled. He got his wife''s attention back!


    "Have the two of them left?" Anya asked.


    "Hmm¡­ They went to the forest. You know what they''ll do." Aiden said with a mischievous smile.


    "We make someonemit a crime. Why do we even teach children bad things? The couple is very young!" Anya muttered.


    "Isn''t making love something beautiful for a man and a woman? Don''t take this as a bad thing." Aiden kissed Anya''s lips softly, "Do you like it?"


    Anya''s face immediately turned red when she heard that question. She closed her lips tightly, too shy to answer, but her body responded very honestly as if screaming out loud that she really liked it!


    She loved what her husband did!


    People said that a woman was made of a man''s rib. Aiden was sure that Anya was his missing rib.


    Otherwise, how could he possibly lose his mind like this? In the past, he had no problem living without love, without women. However, after meeting Anya, he was like an addict who could not escape his addiction.


    Anya didn''t do anything to him. She didn''t even know how to flirt with men, but Aiden still couldn''t help himself.


    Aiden wanted to hug Anya, kiss her, love her and have her. He hoped to unite with Anya and warm her forever.


    After that, he let his body lie on top of Anya, pressing against his wife''s body, gasping for breath. Even so, he still used one of his arms to hold his weight in order not to injure Anya.


    He just wanted to be near Anya, without the slightest distance between them.


    Finally, Anya regained consciousness from the mist of passion that enveloped her mind. Her whole body felt tired. She felt like she had no bones. Her body was no longer hers.


    Feeling Aiden''s hot body temperature, she opened her mouth in anger and bit Aiden''s shoulder, leaving a mark.


    Aiden frowned at the pain from the bite, but let Anya do it. His eyes were still half open when he saw Anya, "A little wild cat just bit me." Aiden said in his hoarse voice, teasing.


    "If I am a wild cat, you are a wolf. You really can''t control yourself. You¡­"


    Aiden stopped Anya immediately by kissing her deeply. After releasing the kiss, he said, "I am a wolf and I just want to eat a small, wild cat like you."


    "Aiden, we can''t do this¡­" Even though it was a treatment, she couldn''t do it too often.


    What if Aiden couldn''t see in the morning, then during the day and at night?


    Would Aiden lock her in the room and not let her get out of bed?


    "Why can''t we?" Aiden asked, confused hearing Anya''s words, "Isn''t there a medicine that you have to take three times a day? Morning, noon and night. We can continue the treatment at night."


    Anya rolled her eyes. She already knew that this would happen.


    Aiden also wanted to do it at night. Three times a day, would Anya still be alive by then? Would she be able to wake up in time tomorrow?


    That''s why Anya wanted to make Aiden a potion from Dendrobium. There were many other treatments, but Aiden chose this one instead!


    "Am I a drug or a doctor?" Anya leaned back on the chair weakly. Her body felt like jelly.


    "You are a doctor and my only medicine." Aiden replied.


    "Doctors also need rest and medicine may run out. Tonight, I''m going to sleep in the guest room." Anya pushed Aiden''s body, "I know men your age have tremendous stamina and passion, but I am still too young and unable to satisfy you."


    "It''s not small. That''s big." Aiden''s eyes fixed on Anya''s breasts.


    "You pervert! What do you see? I''m not talking about that. I mean I''m young! I need to practice and rest." Said Anya while hitting Aiden''s chest, "How many times have you forced me to do it? You are so selfish. You only care about yourself. I know you want to recover soon, but can you think of me too. I¡­I don''t like getting sick¡­"


    Anya looked at Aiden pitifully. She felt helpless and utterly weak.


    Aiden''s heart melted. He stretched out his hands to massage Anya''s hands and feet. "Which part is hurt? I will massage you."


    "My feet." Anya felt a little embarrassed after letting out all her guts. She took Aiden''s shirt to cover her face.


    Aiden felt a little guilty and immediately grabbed Anya''s leg. He could see Anya''s legs were shaking and stiff. There was a small wound on her leg, a fresh wound.


    The guilt in his heart immediately increased. He hugged Anya''s body gently, "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "I ... I feel bad saying it when you need treatment." Anya buried her head in Aiden''s arms, listening to Aiden''s steady heartbeat. It made her feel relieved.


    "We are husband and wife. If something is ufortable, you should tell me. Don''t bother with my eyes. Right now, we''ve found a way to recover me, even if it''s only temporarily. We can find another way slowly." Aiden lowered his head and kissed her forehead gently.


    "I¡­ I don''t want to treat you. I just can''t afford it if you do it too often!" Anya said, trying to exin so that Aiden did not misunderstand.

 Chapter 196 - Dendrobium

    "I¡­ I don''t want to treat you. I just can''t afford it if you do it too often!" Anya said in a low voice. She was afraid that Aiden would misunderstand her if she didn''t properly exin it.


    "I know, you stupid girl!" Aiden poked Anya''s forehead gently and hugged her. He just wanted to hug Anya, and did not intend to do anything to his tired wife.??


    When Pandora''s box opened, when Aiden had tasted how it felt to be one with Anya, he seemed unable to control himself anymore.


    He was indeed a man with extraordinary stamina. In the past, he would continue to do extreme exercises in order to rise to his feet again.


    However, this time he was guilty of not caring about her feelings.


    Anya was still so young. She needed time to adapt to married life. It took her time to get closer to Aiden and get used to their married life.


    In the morning, they were already making love at home. But on top of this beautiful and calming mountain peak, Aiden wanted his wife again.


    His love for Anya couldn''t be expressed in words. He really wanted to show how much he loved Anya so that he couldn''t control himself. In the end, he injured Anya instead.


    His little wife wanted to refuse but was afraid that Aiden would misunderstand her, thinking that Anya would not help him heal. Finally, Anya could only bear the pain from her wound.


    Anya was so kind and gentle that Aiden kept falling in love with her many times. What would Anya do if she found out that Aiden was ying blind?


    Would Anya get angry?


    "Aiden, don''t me yourself. I am fine. I will recover in a few days." Anya said, stroking Aiden''s hand, "I¡­ I have found out from the inte that men want to have sex with women because of their love. I''m willing to do it, because you really like me, right?" Anya asked, looking closely at Aiden.


    "Hmm¡­" Aiden nodded.


    After that, Anya asked in a low voice and her face blushed a little, "On the inte, people say that if a man likes a woman, he only wants to have sex with her once. However, if a man loves a woman, he wants to make love to her for the rest of his life. How long do you want to make love to me?" Anya lifted her head and looked expectantly at Aiden.


    "Forever." Aiden hugged her and kissed her lips warmly.


    Anya''s face immediately lit up with joy. Aiden answered forever. Didn''t that mean Aiden loved her?


    Aiden loved her! That confession alone was enough to make her very happy!


    "Are you happy?" Aiden said, rubbing the tip of Anya''s nose with exasperation. How could this wife be so ignorant that she didn''t even realize how much he loved her.


    "Hmm¡­ I''m really happy. You make love to me not because you want to restore your eyes, but because you love me." Said Anya with a sweet smile.


    Anya''s words made Aiden both happy and worried.


    What if Anya found out that there was no problem with Aiden''s eyes? What if she found out that Aiden was just looking for an excuse to make love to her?


    Aiden only wanted to have Anyapletely. He really loved Anya. He didn''t want to lose Anya¡­


    "You stupid girl. I did it because I really wanted you. Medicine is not important in our rtionship. Do you understand?" Aiden looked at Anya with a chuckle.


    "Now I know. And I''m very happy." Anya straightened up and sat on Aiden''sp. She put her hands behind Aiden''s neck, then she said with a smile, "Aiden, I think I''m in love with you."


    "I like hearing it. I love hearing that you love me." Aiden held Anya''s face with both hands and kissed her lips gently. The kiss got the same reply from Anya.


    They didn''t let each other go until Anya''s cell phone rang.


    "Anya, where are you? I got a lot of herbs! I even got wild ginseng! Too bad I couldn''t find Dendrobium." Tara said.


    "I found Dendrobium, but it''s in a gap in the cliff. I don''t have a rope and I can''t pick it up." Anya said, "Did you bring equipment?"


    "Do you have rope?" Tara asked Nico.


    "There is. Let''s go to where they are now" Nico said.


    "Anya, send us your location. We will follow you. Nico carried various equipment in his car. He also has a rope. This is amazing!" Tara said excitedly.


    "My nephew is so yful that he brings up so many games! Come here quickly, I''ll send you the location immediately." Anya hung up and immediately sent the message.


    Even though Aiden didn''t want their date to be interrupted, Anya couldn''t just leave the Dendrobium. If she came home without Dendrobium, she might regret it for life! Chances like this wouldn''te twice¡­


    "Put on your clothes and let''s get out of the car." Aiden took his shirt and put it on immediately. Then, he rolled down the car windows and let the fresh air enter their car to get rid of the ambiguous atmosphere from the car.


    Aiden let the fresh breeze erase the traces of their love.


    Anya smoothed her clothes and wanted to get out of the car, but her legs were too limp to move.


    "Just rest in the car. I''ll let you know when they arrive." Aiden said softly as he kissed Anya''s forehead. Next time, it seemed like he should remind himself to take good care of Anya. He must not lose control again...


    "Hmm..." Anya leaned back on her seat and closed her eyes. It seemed, their extreme activity made her feel exhausted.


    Twenty minutester, Nico and Tara finally arrived at their ce.


    Anya immediately got out of the car and checked her whole body, making sure nothing was strange. After that, she let out a sigh of relief.


    "I''m careful not to leave a trace." Aiden stood beside her and lowered his voice.


    Those words made Anya''s face turn red. She looked at Aiden and saw that Aiden''s shirt looked crumpled and messy.


    Anyone wouldn''t believe they didn''t do anything!


    Since today was a holiday, Anya chose a casual dress for Aiden. She chose a white shirt that looked soft. But she did not consider the shirt to wrinkle very easily. What''s more, the light color made the creases more visible.


    "Uncle, aren''t you tired of waiting here since earlier?" Nico asked, "Look, I''m digging wild ginseng!"


    Behind him, Tara grumbled with a gaze, "He''s so excited he breaks the ginseng!"


    Nico could only scratch his head and said, "I really am too excited. But you also do stupid things. Before you take the nts, you pray first!"


    Anyaughed when she heard this, "Of course you have to pray before picking the nts. What if the nt stopped growing because it was picked too often? At least we have to be grateful and grateful because this mountain is always filled with various nts." Anya said, "Today I actually just wanted to y around and enjoy the scenery. But I didn''t expect to see Dendrobium."


    "I was looking for it earlier! But didn''t see it at all." Tara said excitedly, "This is our lucky day."


    "Uncle, do you understand what they said?" Nico walked over to Aiden and asked in a low voice.


    "Only you don''t understand. It''s because you are stupid!" Aiden said while rolling his eyes.


    He liked to tease his nephew because Nico always gave extraordinary reactions. Sometimes, this became entertainment for Aiden. Though Nico often acted annoying.


    "Now, how do we take that Dendrobium?"

 Chapter 197 - Stung

    "Now, how do we get that Dendrobium?" Nico asked, looking at Aiden.


    They didn''t know how to get down and pick it up, but they couldn''t allow the women toe down either.??


    "I''m the lightest. So I''m going down to get it!" Anya said.


    "No!" Aiden''s face immediately changed when he heard Anya''s words. He would not allow Anya to descend into such a dangerous ce.


    Aiden wouldn''t let Anya do it. Likewise, Nico wouldn''t let Tara do anything dangerous. So, only Aiden or Nico could take that Dendrobium.


    "Come on." Aiden said with a deep sigh.


    Because Nico''s body was smaller, Nico would go down and Aiden would hold the rope to help lift him up.


    "Nico, be careful if you go down. First of all, make sure you are safe. Secondly, this Dendrobium is so valuable that you shouldn''tpletely pluck out the roots. You have to leave the roots so that this flower can grow againter." Tara said.


    "Okay. I''ll be careful." Nico said.


    While they were chatting, Anya walked towards the forest and picked up some nts. Aiden never took his eyes off Anya at all, making sure that nothing happened to her.


    After that, Anya gave the nts she took to Nico, "Take this. Who knows you need it."


    "What''s this for?" Nico didn''t understand but still epted the nt Anya gave him and put the nt in his pocket.


    "This nt brings good luck and can take care of you." Tara recognized the nt at once, but she didn''t dare say that it was used to repel snakes.


    What if Nico suddenly backed off and didn''t want toe down?


    After that, Nico tied the rope around his body. He followed Tara and Anya''s advice to pray first. "Lord, I will take nts for my uncle''s healing. Protect me because I want to be devoted to him."


    The prayer made Tara and Anya chuckle. Nico was really innocent like a child who easily believed with all the stories they told him.


    When finished, Nico immediately jumped down. Nico actively exercised and loved sports. One of the sports he liked was rock climbing so cliffs like this were like a game to him.


    He stopped right where Dendrobium is growing. However, not only her saw Dendrobium but also found a beehive!


    "Does anyone want honey?" Nico asked loudly.


    Tara was standing on the edge of a cliff and looking down, "Hurry up and get the Dendrobium. Don''t bother the bees. We won''t be able to save you if you are surrounded by bees!"


    "I can take the honey for you, but I don''t think I can take Dendrobium. There''s a snake in there." Nico just dared to look at her without approaching her one bit.


    "What kind of snake?" Tara asked.


    "Its back is dark brown, on both sides it has round spots. The top of the head is grayish brown with a ck stripe from behind the eyes to the corners of the mouth. While the belly is white gray. What kind of snake is this? Is it poisonous? Will I die if bitten?" Nico asked carefully.


    Hearing Nico''s exnation, Anya immediately answered, "Do note close. The snake is very poisonous."


    "Quickly, bring out the nt that Anya gave you. nts can repel snakes." Tara said.


    Aiden watched the situation under the cliff while holding Nico''s rope, "If you also want to take the honey, do two things. You can use a small stick and a match to burn the honeb hole and the bees will leave after the smoke appears. Then throw the snake repellent nt to let the snake go. I will immediately pull you up."


    "I will try it. But I will be stung if the beese out. Uncle, you have to grab me as soon as possible. Don''t let me get stung by a bee!" Nico also felt a little scared when he saw the bees spinning in front of him.


    What if his handsome face was swollen with bees?


    "Don''t worry..." Aiden said calmly. He told Anya and Tara to go to the car first so that nothing would happen to them.


    After the two women were in the car and safe, Nico and Aiden immediately put their n into action.


    Nico threw the nt Anya had given him near Dendrobium to get rid of the snake and used his match that he brought to burn a small piece of wood. Then, he put the burned wood into the honeb hole.


    Once Nico had done that, Aiden moved quickly, pulling Nico with only two or three strokes before he reached the top of the cliff.


    They immediately turned around and ran towards their car park. However, before Nico could get into the car, his forehead was stung by a bee.


    The sting made Nico scream in pain while the sting of the bee remained on his forehead.


    After getting into the car, some of the bees still circled their car.


    Nico immediately shouted irritably as he sat in the car, "Uncle, didn''t you say I didn''t have to worry? Why am I still being stung?"


    "I haven''t finished my sentence earlier. I mean, don''t worry. It''s impossible to burn a beehive without being stung." Aiden said calmly.


    Hearing Aiden''s words, Nico couldn''t help but gawk. He just realized that his uncle was lying to him again.


    "Uncle, you tricked me again." Shouted Nico irritably, "Help me remove this sting. Am I going to die?"


    Tara walked over to Nico and saw the condition of his forehead, "You''re so noisy. Don''t move." As soon as Tara spoke, Nico was quiet and obedient. He didn''t say anything and didn''t even move at all.


    "Tara, be careful. There is poison in the sting. Don''t use your fingers to get the sting out. Use your nails to scratch it out." Anya said.


    "Don''t worry, I know how. Anya, can you find aloe vera for me? If not, dandelion flowers will make it too." Tara said.


    "Looks like I saw it in the forest area over there. I''ll take it right away."


    Tara nodded while looking at Nico''s forehead. She tried to remove the sting very carefully.


    Anya immediately got out of the car to get the nts Tara asked for. Meanwhile, Aiden felt uneasy leaving Anya alone so he followed her into a forest area.


    Nico sat quietly in the car looking at Tara''s face in front of him. He saw that the woman in front of him was so focused on the sting of a bee that she didn''t notice Nico''s gaze.


    This was the first time Nico had seen Tara from such a close distance. He could see Tara''s eyes shining brightly. Hershes were very long and curved, like two tiny fans.


    "If you get stung by a bee, the sting will be left behind. The poison will get into your skin when you sting it and the residue is still in the sting. When you pull the stinger out, you shouldn''t use your fingers to do it because you will only be expelling the poison. So you have to take it out with your nails, or take it out with a needle." Tara exined.


    Nico didn''t understand Tara''s words at all so he just left everything to Tara. He kept looking at Tara''s face intently, as if trying to remember Tara''s beautiful face in his mind, "You are a doctor, I entrust everything to you."


    "You know everything. But do you know what my Uncle and Anya did in the car before we arrived?" Nico asked.

 Chapter 203 - Intermediary

    "Please let me go now. Let me calm down." Anya said in a weak voice.


    "If that''s what you want, I will respect your decision." Aiden''s eyes were filled with tenderness as he said this. Although he was reluctant to let Anya go, he knew he couldn''t force her to stay.??


    Anya wiped her tears and ran towards the door carrying her bag.


    "Madame, it''s dark outside. No taxis nearby. If you go out alone¡­" Harris said as he heard Anya''s bike.


    It seemed they had underestimated Anya too much.


    Because of her young age, they looked at Anya as if she was a very fragile flower in the garden. But Anya was not that weak. She was able to survive alone even before she came here.


    Anya was a strong woman.


    "Have someone follow her from afar. Don''t let Anya know," said Aiden.


    "Yes sir," Harris immediately ordered one of Aiden''s bodyguards to follow and protect Anya.


    "Mrs. Hana, call Tara and tell her toe here. Say something happened to Anya," said Aiden.


    Tara received a call from Hana when Nico happened to be at her clinic. She immediately panicked and rushed to Aiden''s house when she heard the news that something had happened to her friend.


    "Come with me. Something happened to your aunt," she said.


    "Uncle is even willing to go home early from his overseas trip for her. What can happen to her at a time like this?" Nico said indifferently. His uncle must havee home and now he must be taking care of his aunt. Why couldn''t he be alone with Tara?


    "I feel there is an urgent problem. Looks like an ident happened. Take me there quickly!" Tara was afraid that something would happen to Anya because of Aiden who was notorious for being cruel and psychopathic. But how could she say it in front of Nico?


    She immediately took the medicine box and got into Nico''s car.


    Nico drove at high speed like he was driving a ne. He overtook all the cars that got in his way, making other cars afraid to get close to him.


    "I don''t know if I''m going to save people, or I''ll die myself," Tara said, holding on tight.


    "Aren''t you telling me to speed up?" Nico was driving at high speed and had vited various traffic signs. It seemed that he had to pay arge amount of fine.


    "You better slow down. I don''t think it''s a big deal," Tara said frantically.


    "We have arrived. Come out!" Nico stopped in front of Aiden''s house skillfully like a racer.


    Overwhelmed by her fear, Tara didn''t even notice that they had arrived. She looked out the window and realized that they had arrived in front of Aiden''s house. "Howe we get here this fast?"


    "You don''t want toe down? Do you want to go around in circles one more time?" Nico asked casually.


    "Not. I better get down!" Tara hurried downstairs, but her legs were still shaking.


    When she saw Tara appear, Hana felt like she was seeing a hero. "Doctor Tara, you have arrived! Anya ran away from home!"


    "Eh? Anya wasn''t hurt, but ran away from home?" Tara couldn''t understand it. She remembered that yesterday Anya said she really missed Aiden and wanted to meet him.


    However, when Aiden came back today, she ran away from home?


    "What really happened?" Tara felt confused and couldn''t understand the situation. Hana drew closer to Tara and whispered a few words, making Tara nod as she learned of what happened.


    "So, I was called here to persuade Anya and exin the situation clearly? But Aiden''s reason for marrying Anya is very suspicious," Tara felt it wouldn''t be easy to mediate between Anya and Aiden.


    "Doctor Tara, the Atmajaya Group development project does not involve Mrs. Diana''s garden at all." After saying so, Harris sent a blueprint of the entire design to Tara''s cellphone.


    "Okay, I''ll try to persuade her." Tara said.


    ¡­


    At that time, Anya had already returned to her house. Her house was not far from Aiden''s housing estate, but not in the same area. It was in a smaller area, less luxurious than Aiden''s.


    The house had three rooms and one living room. Even though the ce seemed old, her mother''s house still looked neat.


    She and her mother lived in one room while the other room was used as a perfume room. Now, the perfume room was empty. Now that Anya saw the empty room, she felt her heart was empty too.


    Anya entered her mother''s room and hugged Diana''s pillow. She cried and said, "Mother, please forgive me. I will take back Mother''s garden from him."


    After she said it, her cell phone suddenly rang. Tara was the one calling her.


    "Anya, I''m near your house. Would you like to eat kebabs?" Tara asked.


    Anya asked in between her sobs, "Where are you?"


    "I don''t know. All I know is I''m near the parking lot of theke near your house. There is a kebab stall here and it looks delicious. Let''s eat together. I''ll treat you," said Tara.


    "I will treat you. Give the cell phone to the kebab seller. I know him," Anya replied.


    "Young man, my friend Anya, asked you to answer the phone," Tara said, handing him the cell phone. Sure enough, the young man did know Anya. "Anya,e here and eat at my stall. No need to pay!"


    "Today, I invited my friend to eat. I''ll pay for it. Give me ten sticks each!" Anya said.


    "Okay. I''ll give you a bonus!" The young man replied.


    After that, Anya rushed to the bathroom to take a quick shower and change her clothes. She wore simple clothes, a white short-sleeved T-shirt and short jeans.


    She put on her sandals and immediately got on her bicycle to follow Tara.


    It''s the first time Tara had eaten at a roadside stall like this. She was currently wearing an elegant dress that looked luxurious.


    However, she was even more surprised when she saw Anya.


    The shorts that Anya had never dared to wear so far were now stuck to her body. The shirt did not cover her beautiful curves. Her shorts made her long, smooth legs look so beautiful that it was difficult for other people to look away.


    "Anya, you are so beautiful today," said the kebab seller with a whistle.


    Anya immediately approached the stall and said coldly, "Two beautiful women sitting in front of your stall can help you to attractrge crowds and make you profitable. How about you buy us a drink?"


    "Please take it!" said the young man, looking at Anya''s face. The icy cold look remained on her face, she was not looking as cheerful as usual. "Who made you sad? Tell me. Let me teach him a lesson."


    "A bastard. But he has many guards so you can''t beat him." Anya walked towards the refrigerator and took four bottles of beer.


    Tara looked at her enviously. "Can I touch your feet?"


    "No!" Anya hit Tara''s outstretched hand.


    Tara stroked her hand in a frown. "I know shorts can make legs look longer, but I don''t dare to wear them. I''m afraid my grandfather will scold me."


    "Did Aiden send you?" Anya opened the beer bottle and gave it to Tara.


    Tara epted it with augh, "There''s nothing I can hide from you! If you already know, why do you still want to see me?"


    "I''m in a bad mood and I don''t want to be alone. I need a friend. Eat and then go home," Anya answered in a low voice.


    "When you married Aiden, did you not know anything about the Atmajaya Family?" Tara asked curiously.

 Chapter 210 - Safety

    "I''ll help you select customers, but remember don''t make perfume just because you need money. To be a parfumeur is not easy. Don''t ruin your chances," Esther suggested.


    She was afraid Anya would act rashly and work carelessly just for money.??


    "I will not disappoint customers. Don''t worry," Anya said, trying to convince Esther.


    "Okay then," Esther did not ask what happened to Aiden and Anya. She didn''t care about their rtionship. She just didn''t want Anya to ruin her reputation over money.


    Anya hung up the call and rode her bike back to her little house.


    Once at her house, she got a call from Maria.


    "Anya, this is Maria. Are you at home? I just made a new painting and wanted to show it to you," said Maria.


    "Sis Maria, I''m still outside. Where are you?" Anya thought for a moment and decided not to tell Maria about her problem with Aiden.


    "I just came out of the house. I will visit you with my painting. I haven''t painted in a long time," Maria said excitedly.


    Since Nadine disappeared three years ago, Maria had never painted again. Anya couldn''t bear to break Maria''s spirit. She could feel Maria''s love for painting, just as she loved perfume.


    She also experimented often to make new perfumes and brought the samples to Esther.


    It''s the same as Mary. After not painting for three years, she definitely wanted to show the painting to someone so that someone else could appreciate her work.


    Anya could understand that.


    "Okay, I''ll make tea and wait for you," Anya said with a smile.


    "Okay! See you," Maria hung up the phone and made an ''OK'' sign towards Tara.


    Tara breathed a sigh of relief. "Auntie must immediately find a way. Anya really wanted to divorce Aiden."


    "Tara, you call me auntie, but calling Anya by her name directly..."


    "Oops." Tara said with a smile. "My aunt and parents are almost the same age. Of course I have to respect you. But Anya and I are the same age. Isn''t it strange if I call her Auntie like Nico?"


    "Okay. As long as you arefortable. You can call her whatever you want," Maria was not an old-fashioned person who cared about status and position. "Tara, you also think that Anya and Aiden shouldn''t divorce right? You see, Aiden defended Anya with a vengeance when they came to the house. That''s a sign that Aiden is truly sincere to Anya." Maria said.


    "Anya went to sell her house. She looked for money so she could return what she owed to Aiden and pay for her mother''s hospital fees. After that, she will ask Aiden for divorce," Tara said in an anxious voice.


    "As long as she loves Aiden, they will not be separated. Don''t worry." Maria said with a smile. "Otherwise, I''ll stay in their house temporarily. That way, they won''t be able to divorce."


    "Is it true? Why don''t they get divorced when Auntie lives there?" Tara couldn''t be as optimistic as Maria.


    "When I called Anya earlier, she didn''t tell me that they were fighting. When I said I would visit with my painting, she said she would wait for me and make tea. As long as she doesn''t say anything, I''ll pretend I don''t know. Maybe they''ll make up soon," Maria said.


    "I hope everything will be fine. Don''t tell Anya that I met you, auntie," Tara said and got a nod in return from Maria.


    After that, Tara returned to her clinic and Maria went to Aiden''s house.


    ¡­


    Anya returned to her little house to pack all of her belongings. She took out arge bag from under the bed and began tidying up all the rooms.


    She thought that since she was going to sell the house, it would be better to pack her things first so as not to rushter.


    She and her mother had lived in that little house for ten years. However, they didn''t have many things.


    She only used tworge bags to pack all their belongings.


    After that, Anya stood at the door looking at the house where she had lived for ten years. Her eyes felt sore when she looked at it. She didn''t have a home anymore¡­


    Now, her only hope was to heal her mother.


    As long as her mother woke up, she could stay with her mother¡­ Anywhere¡­


    Before Anya returned to Aiden''s house, she called Hana. "Mrs. Hana, Ms. Maria wille to the house. What tea does she like? Please prepare in advance."


    "Madame Maria loves rose tea. I will prepare it," Hana answered.


    "I''ll be home soon. Please make sweet roasted sweet potatoes too."


    "Alright," Hana said before hanging up the phone.


    When Anya arrived home, Maria still hadn''t arrived. She had just gotten off her bicycle when she heard a car horn outside the gate.


    The door immediately opened and Maria''s car entered Aiden''s yard, passed the fountain and stopped right in front of the entrance.


    Anya immediately greeted her with a smile. "Sis, wee."


    "Anya, I came too suddenly, huh? Am I bothering you?" asked Maria. "I just finished painting it and don''t know who to show it to."


    "No, Sis. Congrattions on your recent work. My mom really likes your painting. Today, when I was cleaning the house, I found your old painting," Anya remembered bringing Maria''s painting home.


    The painting was in her bicycle''s basket. Hana then immediately helped Anya to take it.


    "Is it true?" Maria smiled happily. "I also like your mother''s perfume. I have two bottles of perfume on my dresser, one yours and the other your mother''s. Your perfume is not inferior to your mother."


    Anya smiled shyly. "I still can''tpare to my mother. But I will work hard."


    After that, Hana came carrying the painting Anya was referring to.


    Maria looked at the painting in surprise. "Is this the painting your mother has?"


    "Yes, this is one of your masterpieces. The Butterfly Loving Flowers." As soon as Anya said that, Maria''s face looked a little pale. "When I was cleaning, I identally found it. That''s why I brought it home to show it to you."


    Maria looked a little embarrassed. In fact, she didn''t make any new paintings today. She just spent her days in the studio scribbling without inspiration.


    To find an excuse to meet Anya, she took one of the copies of her old painting. Who would have thought that the copy of the painting turned out to be the same as the painting owned by Anya''s mother?


    If Anya saw this twin painting, what would she think?


    "I didn''t expect your mother to have a painting made by me. I''m really touched. I''m embarrassed to show my new work, it''s kind of bad. Next time I''ll make a better one." Maria looked for an excuse to change the subject.


    Anya smiled hearing this. She thought Maria was too humble. "No, Sister Maria is a great painter. It''s difficult to be able to produce works like yours."


    "Is it true? I am d to hear that." Maria took Anya''s hand and invited her into the house.


    "It''s my first time visiting this house and I want to go around. Anyway, I didn''t tell Aiden that I was going to visit you. If he found out, Aiden would have stopped me from bothering you. He is too possessive. Even though I didn''t intend to eat you!" Maria said as she walked towards the living room.


    Her brain was spinning hard to take the conversation away from the painting. Suddenly, she remembered Bima''s suggestion that Aiden and Anya immediately produce offspring.


    "Did you and Aiden use protection?" Maria asked Anya in a low voice.

 Chapter 221 - Shooting Star

    When he learned that Anya really cared about the vani nts in her garden, Aiden immediately ordered Harris to install CCTV in a secret ce.


    He knew that when the vani grew, it would make a lot of money. He was afraid that someone would steal it and made Anya feel disappointed, so Aiden decided to install CCTV without Anya''s knowledge.??


    But no one thought that even before the vani had grown to perfection, someone had done something to cause the nt to wilt. The CCTV must have recorded who did it.


    The employees then stared at each other. They looked surprised and said, "Assistant Harris, why didn''t you tell us that there is CCTV installed in this park?"


    "Why are you afraid if you haven''t done anything wrong?" Aiden stared at the two of them.


    "Bu Anya, this vani, we didn''t do it. We are embarrassed because when we want to pee, we usually do it on the spot because we don''t know there is CCTV," said one of the employees with a stiff face.


    When she heard this, Anya''s face turned red with shame. Then she looked at Aiden. "I don''t have to go see the CCTV footage."


    Aiden looked at Harris and his assistant immediately understood. "You two pleasee with me to check the CCTV footage."


    Anya crouched on the ground, looking at the vani nt that had lost its freshness. Her heart felt tight as she tried to suppress the pain she felt. "Can I save this vani?" Anya whispered in a low voice.


    "Wait for the agricultural experts I contacted toe and take a look. Maybe there is something we can do," Aiden came crouching beside Anya and stroked her head.


    Anya tried to hold back her tears, making her eyes sting. "My mother used the money for the sake of this vani garden, so she couldn''t visit the doctor. This vani would eventually grow for the first time. Do you know that I''m looking forward to it?"


    "Anya, I know you are in a bad mood. This vani is the result of your and your mother''s hard work over the years. Be patient, I''ll try to help you," said Aiden.


    Anya got up and headed to the other side. Not all the vani in the garden was exposed to the herbicide water, so there were some nts that still looked green, in contrast to the dying vani.


    "Aiden, did you know that this vani is very fragile? Vani needs a special environment with a temperature that cannot be lower than 20 degrees. During the day, the temperature should not exceed 30 degrees and the humidity should not be less than 70 percent. This vani is supposed to grow for the first time. I''ve taken care of it for three years and now almost all of them have died. My heart..."


    Anya''s gaze was nk, as if she had run out of pain in her heart. She struggled and endured so as not to cry.


    The vani wouldn''t even cry. Then what should she do?


    Aiden grabbed Anya''s body and hugged her.


    "Everything will be alright. Trust me!" Aiden took Anya out of the vani garden. There, the air was so humid that it was increasingly difficult to breathe.


    Standing in front of the vani garden''s door, Anya felt her heart was torn and bleeding. Her gaze was fixed on the yellowing nts.


    The vani should bear fruit in just a few days, as she had been dreaming of.


    She felt her heart die along with all those nts. Her chest felt tight.


    The result of her and her mother''s hard work for three years...would be in vain...


    She had nothing left ...


    "Aiden, I feel like I can''t breathe," Anya held her chest that felt sore.


    Aiden tried to pull Anya, keeping her away from the ce. But Anya refused to go. She was still standing in front of the door, looking at all the dying nts.


    "This vani garden is the hope of my mother and me. This nt is very hard to grow. They bloom around two or three in the morning and wither before noon. My mother and I worked for seven or eight hours without stopping, without eating or drinking, without sleeping, to do artificial pollination..."


    Anya continued with wet eyes, "We work from morning to noon. My back is very sore and my eyes feel very sore. This vani is the result of my hard work. Who could do this to me..."


    Aiden bowed his head and kissed the tears from the corner of Anya''s eyes gently. "I will find out everything. I''ll find the person who did this to you. I will also try to help you to save this vani. If this vani can''t be saved, I''ll find new seeds for you that can grow faster."


    Anya shook her head, "No need. I can solve everything by myself. I... I just love this nt too much."


    Aiden frowned. Why couldn''t Anya realize that when she got sad, he felt sick too? Aiden was willing to do everything for Anya, whatever she wanted...


    He hugged her gently, "I know you are very sad right now. I understand." Then, Aiden told about his childhood.


    "Before my mother died, she gave me a cat. I asked someone to take care of the cat. Every time Ie home, I see my mother in the little cat''s body. One day, Nico identally gave the cat a drink containing alcohol so that the cat died. At that time, I could feel the same way as you¡­"


    The tears streaming down Anya''s face grew heavier. She stretched out her arms to embrace Aiden''s waist.


    Maria once said that Aiden''s father didn''t care about him and his mother didn''t love him. That''s why Aiden''s attitude was cold like this.


    The cat was probably the only gift from his mother...


    The cat was Aiden''s most precious treasure. But Nico identally killed it...


    "I can feel the same feeling. I''m really angry..." Anya cried in Aiden''s arms. "I''m really frustrated. You have to help me find that person. I will kill them myself!"


    Aiden wiped Anya''s tears gently and calmed her down. "Hmm¡­ I''ll find that person. But I don''t want you to get your hands dirty."


    Anya raised her head. Her eyes still looked wet when she looked at Aiden. "Do you forgive Nico?"


    "I didn''t talk to him for three months. After that, he pretended to be a cat and was acting cute in front of me. He said he would be my cat and keep mepany every day. In the end, I forgive Nico for Sister Maria. Nico didn''t do it on purpose so I can forgive him. But this person intentionally hurt you. I won''t just let them go¡­ " Aiden''s eyes burned.


    Whoever tried to harm Anya, whoever made Anya sad, they would not end up happy...


    "Sir, the experts are here," Harris approached with three people behind him.


    "Gentlemen, thank you foring. I would be very grateful if you could save this vani," said Aiden seriously.


    "Mr. Aiden, there''s no need to be grateful. We will try."


    The two employees entered the vani garden together with the experts. Anya also wanted to go in and take a look, but Aiden immediately stopped her.


    "No need to enter. Calm yourself first. Trust me, everything will be fine," Aiden said firmly.


    His voice seemed to have magical powers that could calm Anya''s heart. Every now and then she would gaze at the vani garden with anxious eyes. Anya didn''t know what those people were talking about inside, but her heart waited expectantly.


    "Everything will be alright. Don''t you believe me?" Aiden''s two hands held Anya''s face. He didn''t want Anya to be restless and stared at the garden. Finally, he pointed to the sky. "Look. Tonight, there are many stars in the sky. I''ve never seen so many stars."


    Anya looked at Aiden''s handsome face. After being injured, Aiden''s world turns dark. He survived but he couldn''t see the beauty of the world.


    At this moment, he could see how beautiful the starry sky was¡­


    Aiden alone could be so strong against some hard trials. Anya thought she should be able to do the same.


    She was Anya Atmajaya! Now was not the time to be sad!


    The nts she had nted with her own two hands must be as strong as her. She was sure that the nt could be saved.


    "Anya, look. There are shooting stars. Hurry up and make your wish," Aiden pointed at the sky once again.

 Chapter 256 - Similar To Someone

    "My body has been weak since I was a child. If I could donate my kidneys, I would give them to dad. But sister, you are different. You are healthy but don''t want to donate your kidney. You don''t even want to test whether your kidneys match with father''s. Sister, you are really cruel!" Natali said, crying.


    Anya only looked at Natali as the woman pretended to be weak. She seemed amused by Natali''s acting and said, "If you want to be filial towards father, why don''t you just donate your kidney? Your father, your mother and you, a shameless family, stayed at my mother''s house and kicked me and my mother out of the ce. I don''t hate you, but should I love you? Think of you as a sister? I don''t even charge you rent. But my kindness ends here. I will take back what belongs to my mother,"??


    In no time, several people started to gather and pay attention to the quarrel. They wondered what was going on there.


    Aiden''s eyes immediately looked cold when he realized their presence.


    Raka also realized that people were starting to gather. He didn''t want them to insult Anya for not knowing the truth, so he decided toe in with Natali right away.


    Aiden waved his hand and Harris immediately appeared. "Sir, what''s wrong?"


    "Get someone to watch Natali. If she dares to do something, get rid of her right away. The Atmajaya family does not ept troublemakers," Aiden said coldly.


    "Yes sir," Harris replied.


    Anya chuckled and said, "Mr. Atmajaya, you are very protective. Just let her be. After all, she is also a guest and we are the host,"


    Aiden looked at Anya gently. His wife looked very bright and warm like the morning sun. He wouldn''t let the fog get near her one bit.


    "Of course I will protect Mrs. Atmajaya. Who dares to fight me?" Aiden''s voice sounded deep and hoarse in Anya''s ears, sending goosebumps all over her body.


    "I like Mr. Atmajaya''s domineering attitude. Protect me and love me, Mr. Atmajaya!" Anya briefly kissed Aiden on the cheek while chuckling.


    Aiden''s lips brushed against Anya''s cheek and drew closer to her ear. "Just a kiss? Not very sincere¡­" he whispered.


    "Sir! You''vee!" The old maid at the Atmajaya Family house was very happy to see Aiden''s arrival.


    "Aiden ising!" When the reporters heard the old servant''s voice, they immediately focused their attention on Aiden and Anya at the door and surrounded them.


    The camera lights almost blinded Anya''s eyes, but she didn''t have time to think about herself. She was worried about Aiden''s eyes that had just recovered. Her hand immediately reached out to cover Aiden''s eyes so as not to be hit by the blinding shes.


    Aiden''s heart immediately felt warm to see Anya''s concern for him. He pulled Anya''s body closer to him and tried to protect his wife from being surrounded by the reporters.


    Just like Anya, she didn''t want anything to happen to Aiden and at the same time, Aiden didn''t want Anya to get hurt either.


    Right now, the reporters had surrounded them so they couldn''t go inside.


    "Aiden, is it true that you''ve recovered?"


    "Aiden, who is the woman next to you? Can you introduce her to us?"


    Anya could see the rm in Aiden''s eyes, but she was toote to realize it.


    Suddenly, Aiden held the back of her head and bowed his head to kiss Anya on the lips without warning in front of everyone. He did this to tell all of them who Anya really was.


    The kiss made several gasps. Some were stunned while the others could only gape.


    "Oh, God!"


    "Is that Aiden?"


    "Yes, but who is the woman with him?"


    "Looks like it is Anya Tedjasukmana. I saw them chatting with Natali Tedjasukmana at the door earlier. These siblings from the Tedjasukmana Family are indeed extraordinary. Her sister is Aiden Atmajaya''s lover, while the other is Raka Mahendra''s fianc¨¦e."


    "Deny Tedjasukmana is an ordinary man, but his two daughters are extraordinary!"


    Anya felt suffocated because Aiden kissed her in front of so many people. She could hear the screams of the women, their taunts, and of course the sound of the clicking cameras taking their pictures.


    Anya struggled, trying to push Aiden away. But Aiden kissed her deeper instead. When Anya couldn''t breathe, Aiden finally let her go.


    Anya red sharply at Aiden. "Why are you kissing me in front of all these people?"


    Aiden chuckled at Anya who was angry with him and said casually, "They asked me who you are,"


    "You should have answered that question with your mouth, not with a kiss," Anya''s face flushed like a tomato because she was so embarrassed.


    "I did answer it with my mouth," Aiden said carelessly.


    "You..." Anya was really angry and immediately pulled Aiden''s hand. She didn''t want to be photographed by reporters anymore!


    With the help of several bodyguards and servants, they finally got out of the swarming crowd of reporters and walked towards the party venue.


    Anya and Aiden walked towards the room hand in hand. Everyone present looked at them wide-eyed and made a scene.


    "Aiden brought his girlfriend to Mr. Bima''s birthday. This is truly extraordinary."


    "The dress the woman is wearing is very nice. I''ve seen it in magazines. If I''m not mistaken, it''s a limited edition and very expensive. She''s really lucky she got Aiden!"


    "Anya Tedjasukmana is not that simple. Don''t you know she stole her sister''s fianc¨¦?"


    "I think she will also be dumped by Aiden one day."


    When he heard the jeers, Aiden''s face immediately changed. He was about to reply to their words, but Anya pulled his hand and sped his fingers tightly. "Don''t be angry. We agreed to work together to get your father to ept me. Don''t make a fuss here,"


    Today, Anya was seen dressing up even though she usually preferred not to wear makeup.


    Her small face was decorated with elegant makeup, making her eyes look even more beautiful and radiant. Her nose looked more sharp and her lips looked shiny because of the lip gloss.


    Although her body was a little bit thin, her height was far above average and her skin was white, as white as snow. The dress she wore wrapped her curves beautifully, making models envy her.


    Aiden purposely ordered this white dress to make Anya''s beauty stand out even more. Today, Anya''s long hair was tied in a bun. Some of the hair beside her ears was made curly and allowed to sway freely, covering the sides of her face.


    His wife looked so charming today!


    Anya''s neck looked long, forming a very beautiful line. A beautiful jewel adorned her neck. The gem was small and inconspicuous, but it made her look even more elegant. A simr jewel adorned her ears.


    "I have to admit that this woman is truly beautiful!"


    "But I don''t know why, every time I see her, I feel familiar."


    "Me too. Isn''t she simr to Keara? Do you remember Ivan Atmajaya''s fianc¨¦e?"


    "So true! I just realized it. I also think like she looks like Keara!"


    "Let me tell you a rumor. Actually Keara was originally Aiden''s lover. Then she parted ways with Aiden and got engaged to Ivan. And now, Aiden is looking for a woman who looks like Keara. Does that mean¡­"


    "Ahh! He was looking for a substitute for Keara. Keara died three years ago but Aiden still couldn''t get over it. I didn''t expect Aiden to be that romantic."


    "Too bad, my face doesn''t look like Keara. If not, I might be able to be his lover."


    "How about stic surgery?"


    "Anya''s face looks so natural. She has never had stic surgery. She just has that great luck!"


    Anya frowned when she heard the chat. "Aiden, am I a recement for Keara?" she asked unhappily.


    "You are the only one in my heart," Aiden lifted Anya''s chin. Not caring for everyone around him, he kissed Anya''s lips gently. "Don''t listen to that nonsense. Come with me and stay by my side. Don''t go anywhere,"

 Chapter 257 - Keara Has Returned

    "You are the only one in my heart," Aiden lifted Anya''s chin. Not caring for everyone around him, he kissed Anya''s lips gently. "Don''t listen to that nonsense.e with me and stay by my side. Don''t go anywhere,"


    Anya nodded and followed Aiden walking towards Maria''s ce.??


    Seeing Aiden and Anyaing together, Maria immediately weed them happily. Previously, she was worried Aiden would not attend Bima''s birthday because Bima and Aiden''s rtionship had worsened.


    But as it turned out, Aiden decided toe!


    "Sister Maria, your dress is very beautiful. You look very charming," Anya said with a smile.


    "Do you like it? I ordered it. You are also very beautiful today. It''s nice to have such a young age. Your skin is still wless and shiny," Maria said with augh. "Aiden, your wife is really beautiful,"


    "Sis, don''t tease me," Anya looked embarrassed. Her head rested slightly on Aiden''s arm with her cheeks flushed.


    Seeing Anya''s shy appearance, Aiden smiled and hugged Anya''s waist. "Sis Maria is right. My eyesight is good and sharp,"


    They were chatting happily when a noise came from outside.


    "Mr. Galih Pratama and Mrs. Indah Pratama, along with their daughter, Keara Pratama have arrived," said one of the servants.


    The announcement took everyone by surprise. Not because of the arrival of the Pratama Family, but because of the arrival of their daughter who should have died.


    "I will see them. You guys rx here," Maria immediately turned around, wanting to see the situation. Meanwhile, everyone in the room began to whisper at the arrival of the three people.


    "Gosh, is that really Keara? Isn''t she dead?"


    "Keara should have died three years ago!"


    "That''s right, it''s really Keara! Look at hering together with Galih Pratama!"


    "Oh God, is it really Keara who died three years ago? Did shee back from death?"


    "Isn''t this like a movie?"


    With high heels and a smile on her face, Keara walked gracefully and casually with her father and mother. She waspletely unfazed by the whispers around her.


    Today, Keara wore a light blue dress with elegant floral decorations. The length of her dress reached her ankles, making her look taller. With rxed steps, she looked very elegant like a princess.


    All the women in the room, even the prettiest ones, were stunned to see Keara''s arrival.


    The prettiest woman in town who could turn any man intoxicated was back. After a moment of silence, everyone finally regained their senses and started whispering again.


    "Oh God, I''m really stunned by her beauty?"


    "Shouldn''t Keara have died? Does she have a twin?


    "I never heard Galih Pratama had another daughter. When they announced the death of their daughter three years ago, Galih Pratama and his wife burst into tears at the loss of their only daughter. Looks like they are not pretending either."


    "Yes! When the news of the death was announced, everyone was sorry that the most beautiful woman in this city had died at such a young age. I heard that Ivan Atmajaya and Aiden Atmajaya also fell in love with Keara. Even now, Aiden is looking for a recement with a face simr to Keara."


    "They say, Keara first fell in love with Aiden. They got in touch. But how did Keara end up bing Ivan''s fianc¨¦e?"


    "Where did you get the rumors?"


    "I don''t know. I heard from other people. We have been in touch with the Atmajaya Family for a long time. There''s no way the gossip you hear is wrong."


    "But Keara is very beautiful. Isn''t it natural that Ivan and Aiden both fell in love with her?"


    "I wonder, what will happen after Keara rises from the dead? Are Ivan and Aiden going to fight over her again?"


    "Didn''t Aiden bring his girlfriend today?"


    "Heh, Aiden brought someone who looked so much like Keara. Isn''t she just a recement? Now that the real one has appeared, why keep the fake? Looks like we''ll be watching an interesting show."


    While everyone was whispering, Keara walked towards the main room where the event was being held. She approached Bima, as he became the prominent figure of today''s event.


    "Uncle, I''m back," when she said that, Keara''s eyes turned red.


    Bima stared at the familiar figure in front of him. His face looked surprised and his body trembled slightly. "Keara, is this really you?"


    Keara stepped forward and gently took Bima''s arm. "That''s right. I just came back. I came to celebrate your birthday. Happy birthday, uncle. May you live long,"


    Bima patted the back of Keara''s hand. "I''m d you came back,"


    Maria saw Keara''s arrival as she approached Bima. Her eyes widened at the sight. "Keara, you¡­ You''re not dead yet? What really happened?"


    Maria''s reaction matched Keara''s expectation. She tried to exin patiently. "Sis, to be honest, I don''t know from where to exin,"


    "I''m very lucky to see all of you again. Today is Uncle Bima''s birthday. I''ll tell it to you next time," Keara held Bima''s hand using ace patterned glove, but Maria could still see that Keara was missing a finger.


    "As long as you are okay..." Maria''s voice sounded choked. She thought about her lost adopted daughter, Nadine. But she did not dare to ask for fear that Bima would be sad.


    Not far from there, Aiden and Anya witnessed this incident.


    Aiden frowned as if in thought.


    Keara returned from the dead. After returning home for quite a while, she didn''t contact anyone. But now she suddenly attended Bima''s birthday party as if nothing happened. What was Keara''s goal?


    Meanwhile, Nico just arrived wearing a ck suit with a shirt on the inside. He dressed in Korean style, looking informal but still polite.


    Tara was seen walking beside him and immediately approached Anya, "Anya! You''re here."


    "Hmm¡­ Sis Maria is busy and I''m bored. Luckily you came, so I have a friend!" said Anya happily.


    As they were chatting, Nico walked over to Aiden with a ss of wine in his hand. He circled the contents of the ss and asked, "Uncle, Keara decided to appear in front of these many people. What does she really want to do?"


    Aiden''s eyes seemed to give off a dangerous glow as he said softly, "We have to watch her,"


    "Nadine disappeared with her, but Keara returned from the dead alone. Shouldn''t she have told us about Nadine''s whereabouts as soon as she returned? Why did she hide herself and not show up at all until Grandpa''s birthday party?"


    At this moment, Keara didn''t realize that Aiden and Nico were already looking at her with different views.


    She appeared to be in a very happy mood today. No matter who came up to her and greeted her, she would smile and respond to them all with pleasure. Many of them were touched by Keara''s response.


    Most of the people asked and worried about how she had survived three years ago. Keara didn''t answer the question, only smiling politely and elegantly.


    In a somewhat hidden ce, Raisa felt her breath short.


    She looked at Keara with hatred in her eyes and asked with a sarcastic smile, "Keara survived a big disaster, she must be very lucky. People say that when we are on the verge of death, they will think of someone most important to them. Who did she really want to see at that moment? Ivan or Aiden Atmajaya?"

 Chapter 258 - Special Relationship

    "Keara managed to survive the big disaster, she must be very lucky. People say that when we are on the verge of death, they will think of someone most important to them. Who did she really want to see at that moment? Ivan or Aiden Atmajaya?" Raisa asked.


    Raisa didn''t ask it directly in front of Keara. She said it as if she was wishing, but her voice sounded a little loud so that everyone could hear it, including the person in question.??


    As soon as those words were spoken, everyone around them started whispering to each other and some people couldn''t help butugh.


    It looked like an exciting show was about to start!


    When she heard Raisa''s voice, Anya frowned. She knew Raisa''s impulsive nature made her unable to stand it and wanted to attack Keara.


    Anya looked at Aiden. Raisa''s voice sounded really loud, so Aiden must have heard what she was saying too. But what made her even more curious was Keara''s answer.


    Aiden''s eyes were cold as if he didn''t like his name to be involved in such an insignificant fight. He turned his head when he felt his wife''s gaze. When their eyes met, he could see jealousy on Anya''s face.


    His lips smiled slightly when he saw this. Although he didn''t like his name being dragged in other''s feud, it turned out that he had an advantage. He really liked the jealous look on his wife''s face.


    Meanwhile, Anya wondered, was Aiden also curious about Keara''s answer?


    Did Aiden also want to know who Keara was thinking in the final seconds of her death? Did she think of Aiden or Ivan?


    Anya tried to find out from Aiden''s facial expression, but Aiden''s face looked very calm and uncaring.


    Aiden and Keara got in touch after being introduced. However, Anya didn''t know the extent of their rtionship.


    She knew Aiden had forgotten his past, just like how she had also forgotten her past. But curiosity still gnawed Anya''s mind.


    Did Keara still love her husband?


    Anya''s eyes looked at Keara curiously. She was also waiting for the woman''s answer.


    While waiting for Keara to open her mouth, for some reason the annoyance and irritation made her heart beat faster.


    She didn''t like this...


    She didn''t like Aiden and Keara being in the same ce. She didn''t like other people talking about their past. She didn''t like¡­


    "Aiden, doesn''t your ex-girlfriend look really pretty today?" Anya walked over to Aiden and asked in a low voice.


    Nico was a sensitive man. Hearing Anya''s question, he immediately chuckled at his aunt''s jealousy. He gave Aiden a mocking look.


    ''Feel Aunt''s jealousy, Uncle! I don''t want to help you!'' He thought to himself.


    Aiden just snorted at Nico''s face. "Go," he wouldn''t let Nico see them as an interesting show.


    "Tara, let''s go around the house," soon as he saw Aiden angry, Nico immediately ran away carrying Tara.


    Anya didn''t even care about Nico''s taunts. She looked sullen when Aiden didn''t answer her question. "Who is prettier? Me or her?"


    "I don''t know if she''s pretty or not. I can only see you. You are the most beautiful woman," Aiden pulled Anya''s body into his arms. "Jealous?" He whispered with a chuckle.


    "No," Anya didn''t want to admit it, but her gaze continued to be on Keara.


    Raisa, who hadn''t gotten an answer from Keara, also felt impatient to wait. Her shrill voice was heard again. "Why won''t you answer?"


    Keara turned to look at Raisa. Her gaze swept Raisa from toe to head as if she was appraising it. She did not know who this woman was and also did not know that Raisa was the daughter of the Mahendra family.


    Judging from her appearance, Keara could tell that Raisa was a member of a prominent family. How could a daughter from a prominent family speak so vulgarly like this?


    Keara''s lips smiled, but her eyes didn''t emit the same thing. Her heart was not beating fast in panic. She didn''t care about other people''sments.


    She could see that Raisa was just one of the many admirers of Ivan or Aiden, so she felt jealous of her.


    "Miss, your words make perfect sense. By the time I was about to die, I did think of the most important people to me and that was my mother and father. This time, I was very lucky to survive. I feel like being born again. This incident made me realize how important life is and how important my parents are to me. How about my answer?"


    Keara''s reply left Raisa speechless. She wanted to mess with Keara, but that woman easily thwarted her efforts.


    Seeing Raisa''s silence, Keara said calmly. "Everyone, I haven''t seen Uncle Bima for a long time. Today, he is the man of the day. I''ll talk to you guys again if I''m not busy. Excuse me,"


    Keara nodded her head gracefully in front of everyone, then turned around and left.


    Tara and Nico hadn''t gone far. Seeing Keara leaving the ce, they immediately returned.


    "Auntie, Keara is not a simple woman. You have to be careful," Nico said gloomily. He didn''t like Keara...


    Actually, there was one more question that stuck in Anya''s heart. If Keara was back, why didn''t she tell Nadine''s news to the Atmajaya family?


    Keara was the only person who knew about Nadine''s situation.


    "Why didn''t she tell anything about Nadine?" Anya muttered curiously.


    "Who is Nadine?" Tara asked, confused.


    "My adoptive sister. She went together with Keara three years ago and disappeared together. Everyone thought they were dead. But Keara came back without telling us where Nadine is now," Nico''s eyes looked even more sinister.


    "If Kearaes back alive, I think your sister will also be alive. How about you investigate it again?" Tara''s eyes flickered many times in thought.


    "How can we just keep quiet and ignore the disappearance of the Atmajaya Family member? Now Keara is our only hope. She must know something. It all depends on her, whether she wants to tell us or not," Anya looked at Aiden and Nico. "Who wants to ask her?"


    Nico''s brows furrowed and his lips narrowed. He didn''t want to talk to Keara and pretended to be friendly in front of her so he looked at Aiden.


    Aiden''s eyes were cold and unconcerned, leaving no one else to understand.


    Seeing that Aiden said nothing, Nico said impatiently, "Uncle, you and Keara have a special rtionship. You just ask. She will agree to answer you,"


    "Special rtionship?" Anya narrowed her eyes, staring at Aiden.


    Aiden''s eyes were fixed on Nico sharply, looking like he really wanted to kill him right now.


    Seeing this, Nico immediately felt panic and fear. He coughed repeatedly while saying, "No, no¡­ I mean, Uncle is her ex-boyfriend. Who doesn''t have a former lover in this world? Isn''t that right, Auntie? Ha ha ha¡­"


    "When we talk about a special rtionship, isn''t Keara Ivan''s fianc¨¦e?" Tara immediately tried to intervene.


    "Ivan doesn''te to this party," Aiden said in a deep voice.


    "Isn''t that strange? Keara won''t see Ivan or Imel at this birthday party, but she looked calm and didn''t even ask about them," Tara said.


    "Her fianc¨¦ did not appear and her future mother-inw did not appear either. But Keara suddenly appeared after missing for three years! Do you think Keara came as Ivan''s fianc¨¦e or a daughter from the Pratama Family? And to be honest, why would she suddenly appear at a party this big as if announcing her return?" Nico and Tara asked, confused.


    Anya then looked at Nico and Tara who were talking at the same time. "Aren''t you two very harmonious?" She subconsciously asked.

 Chapter 259 - Former Lover And New Lover Meet!

    "Aren''t you two very harmonious?" Anya said, looking at Tara and Nico.


    Nico bursted outughing and immediately put his arm around Tara''s shoulder. "Tara, do you hear that? My aunt says we''repatible,"??


    Tara immediately frowned and brushed Nico''s hand. Then she took a stance to run away after saying, "Who wants to match with you! I will go greet my friend,"


    Nico just chuckled at Tara''s reaction. "Tara, don''t run away! Wait for me," he then hurried after Tara. When he passed Anya, he said in a low voice. "Auntie, my uncle has a bad character. Only you can heal him. You are the only queen in my uncle''s heart,"


    Anya just smiled at Nico''s behavior. She felt happy with Nico''s presence in the Atmajaya Family. Nico always supported her sincerely.


    Once Tara and Nico left, Anya was finally able to rx. Tara and Nico had simr personalities so when they got together, they would be very noisy.


    Meanwhile, Bima was looking at the main room with a happy gaze. He was very satisfied with his birthday today. A smile crossed his face as he stared at the crowd.


    Too bad his wife passed away many years ago that he felt his side was empty today.


    Even though he had Imel as his mistress and had been together with that woman for many years, Imel could not enter the gate of the Atmajaya Family.


    Imel was not invited to this event so she could note. Otherwise, how could she not attend such an important event.


    When she saw Bima alone, Keara immediately approached him with a wine ss. "Uncle, when I look at you from afar, you just look younger and younger,"


    Bima immediatelyughed at that. "You are really good at talking. Why do you suddenly want to talk to this old man?"


    Keara asked with an embarrassed smile. "Uncle, why don''t I see Ivan and Aunt Imel today?"


    "Recently, the Atmajaya family is developing several new projects overseas. Ivan is in charge of this task and will not be able to return to Indonesia temporarily. If only Ivan knew you were still alive, he would be very happy," Bima said happily.


    "I also want to surprise Ivan," Keara said with a smile. "Uncle, what about Aunt Imel? It''s been a long time since I saw her. I really miss her."


    "You really admire Imel," Bima said with a smile. "Imel will beunching a new product so she can''t leave her job. I will call and invite her to hang out with youter,"


    After all, it was impossible for Imel to enter the Atmajaya Family so that she wouldn''t be able to get an invitation to an event like this. What''s more, her son couldn''t attend this event. How could she possiblye alone with the status of a mistress?


    Keara just nodded. "Okay. I will wait for Ivan to return to Indonesia and we will gather together again,"


    Not far from where they were, Anya''s gaze fell on Keara from time to time. She saw Keara and Bima talking intimately, making her jealous.


    She and Keara had simr faces, but Bima really hated her and favored Keara.


    "Aiden, do you also feel like I resemble Keara?" Anya still felt ufortable when people called her a substitute for Keara.


    "No," Aiden said simply. "You are you."


    Those words were really helpful for Anya. Listening to Aiden''s answer made her mood much better. All the irritation she felt immediately disappeared. "I am me. I am a different person. My husband''s eyesight is the best!" she said happily.


    When saying that, Anya looked very radiant. Her head lifted slightly with pride, making a beautiful curve visible from her chin to her neck.


    Aidenughed seeing his wife.


    The little woman in front of him was truly beautiful and pure. The more he saw her, the more he realized how valuable Anya was to him. Even in a crowd like this, he felt like he was only having Anya.


    "But Keara is very beautiful," Anya looked back at Keara.


    Keara had a graceful and elegant character like a grown woman. Although Raisa deliberately challenged her in public, she was able to fight her with great grace, unlike Anya.


    Anya was not as calm as Keara in facing problems so she felt admiration for her. She did not consider her a rival because she felt that she could not bepared to Keara.


    When he saw Anya''s admiring nce at Keara, Aiden felt angry and wanted tough.


    His little wife was looking at the woman in awe. If she was looking at a handsome man, Aiden would feel very jealous.


    She could see the admiration in Anya''s eyes, but Anya did not realize that everyone was also admiring her beauty.


    "Auntie, it''s not just men who like beautiful women. But you too," Nico suddenly said from the back, making fun of Anya.


    Anya didn''t even look at Nico and didn''t care about his teasing. "Where''s Tara?"


    "Tara was taken away by her grandfather. Her grandfather didn''t let Tara befriend a yboy," Nico pretended to be sad.


    From the first, Nico had been known for his reputation as a yboy. And recently, rumors circted that his behavior was just camouge and that he actually liked the same sex. Nico''s reputation dropped even further due to the baseless and dubious gossip.


    Anya shook her head. "No wonder your parents don''t like your bad reputation and yours is arguably the worst. What kind of woman wants to marry you?"


    "It''s only from the outside. I do look like a yboy and have many lovers. However, a wild rumor suddenly emerged saying that I like men and dates Raka. This is just a rumor! But I can''t exin to them. How can I lose my friend just because of the crazy gossip!" Nico said irritably.


    Since when did Nico care about other people''s opinions. He didn''t even care what other people said. All he cared about was Tara and his family.


    Anya looked back at Keara. "So who wants to ask Keara where Nadine is?"


    Aiden hugged Anya''s waist and said calmly, "Let''s wish father a happy birthday and greet him as well,"


    Anya just nodded and followed Aiden to walk towards Bima and Keara''s ce.


    Aiden was so handsome and extraordinarily manly. His body was d in a dark blue suit designed especially for him with expensive shoes that were looking shiny as if they had been scrubbed repeatedly. He exuded the aura of a dominating president.


    Meanwhile, Anya was walking beside him. The woman had such extraordinary beauty that she could attract everyone''s attention in the room. The couple looked like they were destined to be together.


    When they approached Bima, everyone immediately noticed them and some people started gossiping.


    "Oh, God! Aiden is really handsome," said a woman. "Too bad that cheap woman got him."


    "That woman may just be a toy for a while. How could such a cheap woman be part of the Atmajaya Family?" Another woman said sarcastically.


    "I don''t think so. Have you not read the newstely? Aiden is willing to cancel his engagement for her. Today is a big event for the Atmajaya Family, and by bringing her here, I think Aiden is announcing to the whole world that the woman is his lover. Isn''t that obvious?"


    "Look, theye to Mr. Bima. Keara is there too. Ex-lover and new lover will meet and collide. Let''s see the show!"

 Chapter 260 - Favorite Woman

    Not far from there, Keara also noticed Aiden and Anya''s arrival. Her brows furrowed slightly in an instant, but no one noticed. After that, she immediately smiled.


    "Father, Anya wants to wish you a happy birthday," Aiden''s voice sounded so cold, not fitting for someone who wanted to wish his father a birthday. In fact, he looked like a fierce debt collector.??


    But Bima didn''t mind it. Thest time Aiden came to eat at the Atmajaya Family, they parted ways on bad terms. Even Aiden threatened not toe to his birthday party.


    Now, his son was willing toe so Bima was quite satisfied. He didn''t care what Aiden''s attitude was towards him, the important thing was that his son came.


    "I wish to wish you a happy birthday, wish you a long life," said Anya with a soft smile.


    "Hmm..." Bima murmured in a low voice. He only answered improperly.


    Bima''s cold attitude made Anya''s heart a little disappointed. Meanwhile, on the side, Keara was watching everything.


    After a moment of silence, Keara took the initiative to step forward and smiled at Aiden. "Aiden, long time no see,"


    Aiden just looked at her coldly, he didn''t even smile at all. "When did youe back, Sister?" Aiden called her sister to emphasize that Keara was his future sister-inw.


    The call made Keara feel very ufortable, but her face remained calm. She said with a smile, "I just came back a few days ago, but I didn''t have time to visit you,"


    Then, she turned and looked at Anya with a smile. She said to Aiden. "Aiden, who is this beautiful woman? Don''t you want to introduce her to me?"


    Anya looked at Keara with a smile. Her eyes sparkled brightly, wondering how Aiden would introduce her to her ex-girlfriend.


    Previously, Keara had heard someone say that Aiden had a lover with a very simr face to her.


    If Aiden''s current lover looked a lot like her, didn''t that mean Aiden still loved her and couldn''t forget her?


    Keara looked at Anya closely. She felt that the woman in front of her was not as beautiful as herself, but somehow she feltfortable around Anya.


    Seeing the cute smile on Anya''s face, Keara felt a little panicked. When she smiled, Anya looked much prettier. Her beauty seemed to be hidden behind her cute smile and expressive eyes.


    Even though they both looked alike, it turned out that the woman in front of her was also very beautiful. This made Keara feel a little threatened.


    When Keara looked at Anya, Anya was also looking at her.


    Anya couldn''t hold back the disappointment in her heart. Even though she also came from a well-known family, she had never been treated the same as Natali so she didn''t understand how to be graceful and elegant like a daughter of a respectable family supposed to be.


    Meanwhile, Keara also came from a prominent family so that she had the elegance that Anya didn''t have.


    "This is my favorite woman," Aiden looked at Anya with a smile on his face. That smile made Aiden''s eyes shine with love and affection.


    Anya nced back at Aiden with pleasure. Did Aiden really say she was his favorite woman?


    Anya couldn''t hide the joy in her heart. Although everyone said that she was simr to Keara and she was just a substitute for her, in Aiden''s eyes, Anya was the only one. That one sentence alone was enough to warm Anya''s heart.


    Keara felt Aiden had changed. She had never seen Aiden act like this before.


    "Hello, my name is Anya," Anya reached out her hand to greet Keara.


    Anya was amazed at Keara, at her grace, calmness and courage in the face of problems. That''s why Anya wanted to learn from Keara.


    And she didn''t know why, when she saw Keara, Anya felt a closeness that she couldn''t express in words.


    Keara weed Anya''s helping hand and shook hands with her. "Nice to meet you,"


    "Just call me Anya. You are a future sister-inw of Aiden, you don''t need to be too polite to me," Anya always stood beside Aiden, making her feel safer when dealing with other people.


    "Anya, you are very beautiful today. I immediately like you when I see you. Aiden sure is lucky," Keara warmly took Anya''s arm. "Since we met for the first time, how about we take a photo together?"


    "A photo?" Anya was surprised at the request.


    "The first time I saw you, I felt we were very simr. Could it be, we are sisters separated for years?" Keara said half jokingly.


    "Ha ha ha... I''m not that lucky. You''re good at joking," Anya smiled awkwardly. She didn''t want to be said to be simr to Keara, but it seemed like Keara didn''t care at all.


    "Sister-inws are also sisters. Isn''t that right Aiden?" Keara asked.


    When saying that, Keara was trying to prompt something, wondering if Aiden was just ying with Anya or that he would marry this woman one day.


    "Hmm..." Aiden''s gaze was unpredictable.


    Anya saw Keara remain calm and she also tried not to panic. She smiled, replying to the hospitality shown by Keara.


    They looked like old friends who missed each other and took pictures together, even though they actually had just met for the first time.


    Galih together with his wife walked over to Bima. When they saw the two of them taking pictures of each other, their steps stopped.


    If only they didn''t remember what clothes Keara was wearing before they left, they wouldn''t know which one was their daughter.


    After taking a photo together, Keara walked over to his father and joked. "Dad, aren''t me and Anya very simr? We are like sisters who were separated for years. If we were both married to the Atmajaya Family, we would really be sisters,"


    "Keara, if Ivan returns to Indonesia, you can get married right away. I''ve been waiting for three years," Bimaughed.


    "When will Aiden and Anya get married?" Keara didn''t give up and kept pushing.


    "Anya is still young. She hasn''t even graduated from college so she wasn''t in a rush. You and Ivan must get married first. It''s time to make your parents happy!" Bima looked at Galih and said, "What do you think, Galih?"


    "Bima, Keara just came back a few days ago, but you already want to grab my daughter," Galih alsoughed.


    "Alright, alright. I won''t take it from you until Ivanes back," Bima said with a smile.


    After that, someone came over to wish Bima a happy birthday so that Bima left the ce.


    Keara took her father''s hand and said, "Daddy, look at Anya. She is very simr to me. What if Ivan mistakes her for me when he sees her?"


    "But I can never go wrong," Aiden immediately tried to protect Anya and did not allow Keara to continue this topic.


    Just now, Bima said that Aiden and Anya had not nned a wedding yet, making Keara very happy.


    But seeing how protective Aiden was to Anya, Keara felt ufortable again.


    From time to time, Galih''s eyes scrutinized Anya''s face. He knew that Anya was the daughter of Diana and Deny, but this was the first time he had seen Anya in person. He did not see Dian''s figure at all from Anya''s face and body. In fact, Anya looked very much like Keara.


    "Keara, be friends with Anya. Anya''s mother and father are friends," Galih''s eyes were fixed on Anya when he asked, "How is your mother now?"

 Chapter 261 - The Unsolved Mystery

    "How is your mother now?" Galih asked.


    "Thank you for asking my mother, Uncle. My mother is fine," Anya replied politely. She didn''t tell Galih about her mother''s illness. She didn''t want to share it with people she didn''t really know.??


    In addition, she knew that her mother and Galih Pratama had a rtionship when they were young, even though Diana didn''t want to tell Anya about their past.


    Galih could remember Diana from Anya''s attitude. Kindness and gentleness radiated from Anya when she treated him politely. Diana had raised a really good daughter.


    Indah immediately guessed Anya''s identity. Anya was Diana''s daughter!


    She looked at Anya''s face and appearance, which was unexpectedly very simr to Keara''s. Just like Keara said, there wouldn''t be anyone who doubted if the two of them were called long lost sisters.


    Thinking about this instantly made Indah''s face change. Her face, which was originally smiling politely, immediately turned deathly pale.


    "Husband, I don''t feel well. I want to go home first," after knowing that Anya was Diana''s daughter, Indah didn''t want to see her again. Her heart ached as if she had been stabbed by a thousand needles.


    "Mother, are you okay?" Keara asked worriedly.


    "I''m fine," Indah just smiled weakly.


    "Keara, father will take her home first," Galih embraced Indah''s waist, afraid that his wife would fall when he saw her very pale face. Then he looked at Aiden. "Aiden, tell your father that my wife is not feeling well. Give our greetings to him. We''ll go home first,"


    "I''ll take you," Keara said.


    "The car is already in front. You haven''t seen Bima for a long time. There must be many things he would like to ask you. Please apany him," Galih said.


    Right at that moment, Bima called out to her from a distance. "Keara ..."


    "Father, mother, Uncle Bima called me. Be careful on your way,??? Keara turned and walked over to Bima.


    Seeing this, Aiden immediately said, "Uncle, Auntie, let us escort you,"


    Anya took the initiative to take Indah''s hand and embrace her, helping her to walk while speaking worriedly. "Auntie, your face looks very pale. Once you get home, don''t forget to drink something warm and get plenty of rest,"


    Indah stared at Anya''s hand wrapped around her arm. She felt very ufortable when she thought that Anya was Diana''s daughter.


    She really wanted to get Anya''s hand off her arm. But seeing the girl''s kindness, Indah couldn''t do it. She couldn''t even get rid of that hand.


    "It seems you know a lot, even though you are young..." Indah said coldly.


    "My mother''s health is not good. So I know enough about medicine ," Anya said with a smile. She was not offended by Indah''s attitude to her at all.


    Seeing her innocent and sincere smile, Indah couldn''t hate the girl. Even though Anya was most likely Diana and Galih''s daughter, Indah couldn''t hate the innocent girl.


    "You must be suffering a lot," Indah''s voice was soft.


    Meanwhile, Aiden was chatting with Galih.


    "Anya is a very strong girl. She works in the garden and sells the flowers herself. Now, she is increasingly interested in the perfumery world. She is not only nting flowers, but is growing vani in her garden. But after harvesting, she doesn''t know how to process it," Aiden said, deliberately opening the conversation so that Anya could sell her vani.


    "I once suggested to Diana to nt vani. It takes a long time to grow vani. After harvesting, Anya was able to sell it to me. I have a factory to process vani," Galih replied with a smile.


    Anya felt very happy. She didn''t expect that her n would be this smooth.


    She immediately realized that Aiden was trying to help her. That''s why Aiden offered to take Galih and Indah.


    Aiden helped Anya, finding a buyer for her vani. And Galih did not refuse either!


    "Thank you Uncle. I''ll call you when it''s harvested," Anya said happily.


    "Do you have my cell phone number? You can send us a photo or video of the vani growth. I don''t want to buy it if the quality isn''t good," Galih said with augh.


    "I understand! I will take good care of the vani," Anya nodded excitedly.


    When she saw her husband and Anya chatting intimately, Indah''s heart ached. Even though she didn''t hate Anya, she still didn''t like seeing her husband''s closeness to the girl.


    "If there is something you don''t understand, you can ask me. I''ll help you find an expert," Galih headed to the car''s door and helped his wife to enter. He turned and looked at Aiden and Anya with a smile. "If you have trouble, feel free to ask for my help."


    Anya looked at Aiden with a smile. "Thank you for the offer, Uncle. But Aiden has helped me a lot. I just need help selling the vani because I don''t know how to process it,"


    "I will take all of them if the quality is good, no matter the amount," For some reason, Galih felt happy every time he saw Anya.


    Hearing Galih''s words, Anya nodded happily.


    Her smile seemed contagious. Even though Indah didn''t like Galih and Anya''s closeness, Anya''s smile unconsciously made her slightly smile.


    Once she regained her senses, Indah immediately looked away and pretended to be calm.


    Aiden could see Indah''s expression. He could see her displeasure, annoyance andplicated eyes whenever she looked at Anya. Aiden also saw the continuous changes on Indah''s face. A second the woman smiled, a secondter she looked displeased.


    He knew why Indah was ufortable. In fact, Aiden himself also suspected that Anya was actually Galih''s daughter.


    However, ording to his investigation, Diana was not rted to Galih and chose to marry Deny because she did not want to be Keara''s stepmother.


    Diana and Deny had a happy married life at the beginning, so it was impossible for Diana to betray Deny and have an affair with Galih. There was no way Anya was the child of an affair.


    But why was Anya so simr to Keara? These were all mysteries that Aiden had not been able to solve.


    "Aiden, bring Anya in. It''s cold outside. We will go home," Galih said as he closed the door. Then he lowered the window and said goodbye to Aiden and Anya.


    "Be careful," Aiden replied politely.


    "See you again, Uncle, Aunt!" Anya smiled and waved her hand to the two people in a friendly manner.


    When their car pulled away, Indah nced at the rearview mirror and saw Anya still standing at the door, waiting until their car was out of sight.


    Indah took a deep breath. Anya was a very good girl and her life was full of suffering. But she treated the girl so badly. It made her heart feel a little sorry.


    But what could she do? How could she be nice to a girl who was possibly another child of her husband?


    "Honey, what''s wrong with you?" Galih asked worriedly.


    Indah looked at Galih angrily. "I feel ufortable meeting that girl. I''ve been married to you for more than twenty years, but this is the first time I feel really disappointed in you,"


    "Honey you know my story with Diana. I disappointed her and decided to marry your sister. After your sister died, I did intend to approach her again. But Diana didn''t want to have a rtionship with a widower with one child like me. You are the one who gave Keara and me a ce toe home to and I will never disappoint you for your good. I swear I''ll never betray you," Galih said. "If you don''t believe it ..."


    Indah immediately closed Galih''s mouth. "I trust you. But why did that kid look so much like Keara? She is Diana''s daughter but why does she look so much like yours? How could I not think about it? Galih, I don''t want to doubt you. But try to remember carefully. Have you ever been with Diana..."

 Chapter 262 - Medicine

    "I trust you. But why did that kid look so much like Keara? She is Diana''s daughter but why does she look so much like yours? How could I not think about it? Galih, I don''t want to doubt you. But try to remember carefully. Have you ever been with Diana..."


    Before Indah finished her sentence, Galih immediately cut her off with confidence. "Never!"??


    "When drunk or out of control..."


    "After being married to me for 20 years, you still don''t know what I am like, Indah? Diana is a cold and prideful person. Once she said no, she wouldn''t even swallow her own saliva. I don''t know why Anya is so simr to Keara, but I can confirm that Anya has nothing to do with me," Galih said.


    Indah felt very panicked, but she also had no definite proof.


    She knew that her husband was a good man and would never betray her.


    "I understand. I''m sure you were also surprised when you saw Anya," Indah replied.


    She said she understood, but that didn''t mean she trusted her husband.


    How could there be such a great coincidence like this? No matter how it looked like, they would all feel that Anya and Keara were siblings.


    Could it be that Anya was her missing daughter? Keara was not her real daughter, but she was also pregnant with Galih''s child. She had just given birth when she was in danger.


    Someone who didn''t like her family was after her.


    Indah couldn''t bring her two daughters alone. However, at that time Keara was very scared and cried loudly, not wanting to let go of her embrace.


    She was so helpless that she was forced to give her infant daughter to one of the bodyguards.


    Who knew, the bodyguard died in the end and her daughter disappeared.


    Until now, she did not know whether her daughter was still alive.


    Her biggest regret right now was not having her own flesh and blood. Even though Keara was her sister''s daughter, Keara was still not of her own flesh and blood.


    The whereabouts of her own daughter was still unknown, but now Diana''s daughter suddenly appeared and the girl looked so much like Galih. How could she not be sad?


    Over the years, Indah knew that Galih helped Diana and Anya, even though she had never had any contact with them.


    Meanwhile, all her life, Indah had to help her sister raise Keara. And now she had to tolerate her husband who intended to help Anya.


    No matter where her daughter was and no matter how much money she had to spend, Indah intended to find her!


    She could only hope that God would pity her and give her a way. She hoped her daughter was still alive.


    ...


    In front of the Atmajaya Family house, Anya was still standing at the same ce, not intending to leave. She was still staring at the Pratama Family car leaving.


    "What do you think?" Aiden hugged Anya''s waist from behind and asked softly.


    "When we get old, will we still love each other like them?" Anya asked.


    "Do you like them?" Aiden asked.


    "Hmm... Like Sister Maria, Uncle Galih and Aunt Indah are good people. They treat us very well," Anya said with a smile.


    "You think they are good?" Aiden looked at Anya with an unpredictable gaze.


    "Aiden, don''t think anything weird. I have nothing to do with the Pratama Family. Remember, my father is still waiting for a kidney donor," Anya said sarcastically. Of course she considered Galih to be a good person. How so? Just look at her own biological father.


    Aiden looked at Anya thoughtfully. If Anya was really rted to the Pratama Family, why would Deny want Anya to donate her kidney?


    Deny must know whether Anya was his daughter or not.


    If it was true that Anya was not his daughter, he would not have hoped and urged Anya to donate her kidney.


    If there really was no affair between Diana and Galih, maybe Anya and Keara''s resemnce was just a coincidence.


    "Do you need me to apany you tomorrow?" Aiden asked. He was talking about Anya who wanted to take back her mother''s house.


    Anya looked at Aiden with a smile. "Mr. CEO, I know you are very busy. No need to care about this small thing. I can do it myself,"


    "Aren''t you worried for Mona?" Aiden asked.


    Anya remembered thest time she came to that house. At that time, she couldn''t even exin herself and Mona immediately beat her. Remembering that, her body shuddered slightly.


    She hugged Aiden''s arm and asked. "Are you busy tomorrow?"


    Aidenughed at the sight of his spoiled wife. "Nothing is more important than you," Aiden''s hand held Anya''s chin. He lowered his head and gave her a quick kiss. "I will apany you tomorrow,"


    "Thank you," Anya nodded.


    Natali was standing outside the window, looking coldly at Anya and Aiden''s intimacy. The house that she was currently in would be taken away by Aiden.


    Anya not only snatched away her fianc¨¦, but also captured the house she had lived in for years.


    She was really annoyed, but she couldn''t do anything to Anya because Aiden was always protecting her.


    "Nat, why are you alone? Where is my brother?" Raisa walked up to her carrying a ss of wine and looked at Natali''s gaze. She saw Aiden hugging Anya and they were both very close.


    "Your brother is meeting some of his acquaintances. They talk about business. I''m hiding here, not expecting to see this. If only I could be as bad as Anya, I wouldn''t be thrown out of my house,"Natali said with a sad face.


    "Who is going to throw you out of your house?" Raisa asked worriedly.


    "Raisa, don''t ask that," Natali bowed her head.


    "Is that Anya? Just because Aiden has her back, she dares to bully you? Is that right?" Raisa insisted.


    "No. Anya has always liked my house. Tomorrow, my mother and I have to leave the house. My father is in the hospital and my mother is busy taking care of him. We really don''t have a ce to live," Natali said with a sigh. "I don''t know what to do tomorrow."


    "That''s too much! Your father is also her father. When Uncle Deny is sick and hospitalized, Anya kicks the three of you out of the house. Why didn''t you tell my brother? He will do something for you," Raisa said.


    Natali''s eyes look red. "Raisa, you are very good to me,"


    "Don''t be sad. If you don''t have a ce to live, you can stay in my house," Raisa said.


    "Raisa..." Natali''s voice choked up. Tears welled up in her eyes, ready to fall.


    "Don''t cry. You will ruin your makeup!!!" Raisa said with a smile.


    Natali took a deep breath and tried to hold back her tears. "Thank you!"


    "We are good friends and you will be my sister-inw. You don''t need to hesitate on me," Raisa hugged Natali''s hand and walked toward Raka''s ce.


    Natali took a few steps and then stopped. "Raisa, I don''t want to trouble your brother with my family matters."


    "If you don''t tell my brother, how will you solve it? Your house will be taken by Anya. Are you going to let your father live on the streets after being discharged from the hospital?" Raisa said angrily.


    "Still," Natali took a deep breath, looking tired. "If only Aiden were your lover, Anya wouldn''t dare do this to us,"


    Raisa looked sullen. "I wished that too,"


    "Then, how about you approach Aiden and ask for his help in releasing my family?" Natali said half jokingly.


    Raisa just shook her head. "I''m not as smart as Anya,"


    "Ah, looks like my makeup is worn a little. I''ll fix it before meeting your brother," Natali opened her bag and wanted to take her cellphone. But she suddenly shouted in surprise. "This... Who put this in my bag?!"


    Raisa looked and saw what surprised her friend. She didn''t know what it was. "What is that?"


    "This¡­ This is a medicine that can arouse one''s passion. If a man drinks it, he won''t be able to hold his passion all night," Natali said with a flushed face. "I have to get rid of this thing immediately. If your brother sees it, he will be mistaken. Who put something like this in my bag?!"


    Upon hearing that, Raisa''s eyes immediately sparkled. She said, "Don''t you want to correct your makeup? Give me the medicine. I''ll throw it away!"

 Chapter 263 - Two Face

    "Don''t you want to correct your makeup? Give me the medicine. I''ll throw it away!" Raisa said. She felt like this was her chance,pletely unaware that Natali had set her up on purpose.


    "Alright then. Discard it quietly, okay? Don''t let anyone see you," Natali immediately gave the medicine to Raisa.??


    After getting it, Raisa immediately put the medicine into her bag and acted as quickly as possible.


    What if Aiden took this medicine? What would happen?


    In Raisa''s mind, Anya and Aiden were together not because they loved each other, but because Anya wanted to take revenge on the Tedjasukmana Family. Thatdy wanted to humiliate Natali and thwart Natali''s engagement.


    Aiden had no grudge against the Tedjasukmana Family, but he wanted to help Anya to do that. It seemed like Anya had some cunning trick that made Aiden so submissive to her.


    Natali went to the bathroom to fix her makeup. Meanwhile, Raisa was browsing the inte using her cellphone. She was looking for ways about how to conquer a man.


    Most of the answers were to use beauty.


    Raisa thought about this for a moment and felt that Aiden was no ordinary man. That wouldn''t work for her.


    Some people also said that the way to beat men was to get them drunk. But there was a chance that the man would kick them away as soon as he found out that his partner was making him drunk on purpose.


    If not these, what methods did exactly Anya use to make Aiden so nice to her?


    Raisa looked at Anya with a sneer. ''Anya, you can destroy Natali like this, I can do the same to you too,''


    She looked at the medicine in her bag. What if she gave this medicine to Aiden? Aiden would be very excited and invite her to make love. She would be the victim, not the culprit.


    After that, the Atmajaya Family would definitely try to give her an exnation.


    Raisa imagined Anya''s picture of bringing out her belongings from Aiden''s house. The image made herugh to herself.


    She looked around the room and saw a servant who brought trays of wine for the guests.


    Anya and Aiden just returned to the party room after escorting Galih and Indah home. They had no wine on their hands. If they took a drink¡­


    "This is a good time!" Raisa''s eyes sparkled with joy when she saw a servant she knew.


    She approached the servant and whispered in her ear softly. The servant looked at Raisa in surprise. "Miss, I don''t dare to do it!"


    Raisa raised two fingers, indicating that she would give two million rupiahs for the waiter. "I know what you are doing in this house. If they find out, they won''t spare you,"


    "Miss, I really don''t dare," the waiter looked at Raisa in fear. But she was also interested in hearing Raisa''s offer. To a servant like her, that two million was a lot of money.


    Without saying much, Raisa grabbed the waiter''s hand and slipped the medicine from Natali into the woman''s palm. Then she immediately left.


    At the same time, Raisa saw Nataliing out of the bathroom. She immediately approached her with a smile.


    "Raisa, have you thrown it away?" Natali asked on purpose.


    Actually, Natali had been out of the bathroom a long time ago. She even had time to see Raisa whispering with the maid from a distance. Everything went ording to her n.


    "I''ve thrown it away. Don''t worry," After saying that, Raisa looked at Aiden and Anya. "Nat, I want to talk to Aiden alone. Can you find a way to separate them?"


    "Anya and I don''t get along very well. I don''t know if I can talk to Anya myself, but I will try," said Natali. "Now?"


    "Wait a minute," Raisa held her ss a little tighter for no reason. She was looking very nervous.


    "Anya gets together with Aiden because she wants revenge. No wonder she could get Aiden''s love. Look at them, they are really intimate," Natali deliberately ignited Raisa''s jealousy.


    After all, Raisa was the daughter of an eminent family. If this matter were found out, Raisa would be really embarrassed for having such medicine. For fear that Raisa would withdraw from her n, Natali continued to try to burn Raisa''s anger so that her n ran smoothly.


    The rtionship between Aiden and Anya was indeed very harmonious, making everyone feel jealous of that woman. Raisa had liked Aiden for a long time. How could she be patient when she saw Anya use Aiden to take revenge on Natali?


    Jealousy and envy were clearly reflected in Raisa''s eyes. As long as Natali kept that fire burning, Raisa would do anything for her.


    "A few days ago, Aiden came to me and warned me not to approach Anya. if he finds out I hurt Anya, he will not spare me. Do you know why he talks to me like this? Anya''s nts died and they suspected me. Anya gave me a hint, saying that it wasn''t me who did it, but someone closest to me trapped me," after saying that, Raisa lifted her ss and straightened her wine.


    "Raisa, are you doubting me?" Natali''s eyes stared at her, looking very innocent. "You can''t get caught up in their ploy. You know I will never hurt you,"


    Raisa hugged Natali gently and consoled her. "I don''t doubt you. You are my best friend and future sister-inw. I will not believe Anya''s words,"


    "Anya has had a very bad character since childhood. When my mother was pregnant, she purposely pushed my mother off the stairs, causing my mother to miscarry and not be able to have any more children. Anya also knows I like your brother so she dated him to hurt me. She even asked your mother for money after breaking up with your brother. After that, in order to humiliate me, she purposely snatched Aiden from me, causing me to be like the woman abandoned by my own fiance."


    "Raisa, now that she saw me and your brother together, and saw our friendly rtionship, she deliberately wanted to separate us. Don''t let yourself be deceived by her," Natali said anxiously.


    Raisaughed. "I''m not stupid. I will never be fooled by her,"


    "Anya has taken everything from me, including where I live. I have nothing but you and your brother. I really can''t lose you," Natali said this with a sad face.


    Seeing her friend about to cry, Raisa immediately patted Natali''s shoulder andforted her. "Nat, don''t be sad. I will help you. Now, go to Anya''s ce and get her away from Aiden,"


    "Alright," Natali nced back and saw the maid who was previously talking to Raisa. The waiter came with a tray and there were only two sses of wine on the tray.


    If she were correct, one of the sses must have been infused with the medicine.


    Natali walked up to Anya. After returning to the event room, Aiden was immediately surrounded by many people. Everyone was trying to talk to him. Some congratted him on his rebound.


    Meanwhile, Anya was standing beside him smiling.


    "Sis, can I talk to you for a moment?" Natali came to Anya smiling.


    Aiden frowned when he saw the womaning. Aiden really hated women like Natali, a hypocrite, pretending to look weak but cheating everyone behind her back.


    A two-faced woman¡­


    "I don''t want to talk to you," Anya refused.


    Natali looked at Anya''s cold attitude towards her gritting her teeth. How dare this woman treat her this way!


    But a secondter, she smiled weakly and said in front of the crowd. "Can you spare us a few minutes?"

 Chapter 264 - Buying Time

    "Can you spare us a few minutes?" asked Natali.


    Anya''s face immediately changed. She knew Natali was deliberately talking about her family problems in front of everyone to embarrass her, but she didn''t want to embarrass Aiden in front of the guests.??


    If she let Natali continue talking, Natali would deliberately announce that Anya was taking advantage of her father''s illness to kick her stepmother and her stepsister from the house.


    "I''ll be back soon," Anya led Natali to a slightly remote corner.


    After a few steps, Natali brushed off Anya''s hand. "Anya, I thought you weren''t afraid of anything. How dare you do something so shameful and hide it in front of the crowd,"


    "I don''t want anyone to misunderstand. Your current house is my mother''s property. You lived in that house for free for many years. I don''t want to lose it and I won''t let you use it and sell it," Anya sneered.


    "The house was a gift from my father because of my brother''s death. That''s for my brother''s life. Anya, didn''t you tell Aiden why you and your mother left the house after the divorce?" Natali said. "If I told Aiden what you did to my brother, would he still want to be with you?"


    "Are you threatening me?" Anya looked coldly at Natali. She understood what Natali was saying.


    "Yes, I threatened you. The house has been given to us and belongs to us. If you insist on taking the house back, don''t me me if I reveal your rotten behavior," Natali said, raising her head.


    "Just say it. I''ve felt worse. I''ve also been beaten by your father and mother. The letters from the hospital are still there. Even if something happened to your mother, I did it to protect myself," Anya said indifferently.


    She wasn''t afraid of anything because Aiden already knew everything. There was nothing she needed to hide from Aiden.


    Aiden''swyer had told her that if Natali''s unborn brother''s death and Mona''s miscarriage came to light, Anya only needed to show that she was injured too. She was beaten and abused. To escape the torment and save her life, Mona identally had an ident.


    Diana loved Anya so much that she immediately took her daughter to the hospital to be treated as soon as she saved her from the Tedjasukmana family.


    All of these incidents were clearly marked, including what kind of wounds Deny and Mona inflicted on Anya''s body.


    Anya had prepared everything beforehand, so she wasn''t afraid that Natali would threaten her.


    "Okay, just watch. I will destroy you. You will not be able to marry Aiden and be part of the Atmajaya Family. You can only dream!" Natali sneered.


    "Natali, do you think I don''t know anything? I know three years ago you took the check. You ordered someone to rob me when you found out the money was money to save my mother. You are so abominable. You purposely set me up with Aiden. I have to thank you for changing my destiny. Otherwise, I will never be able to face you like this."


    After saying that, Anya looked at Aiden who was not far from her. She saw Raisa who was talking to Aiden. "Only that stupid girl thinks you are a friend. Even though you only use her. You ordered someone to kill my nt and nder Raisa. But she foolishly defends you. Doesn''t your conscience hurt when you take advantage of those who believe in you?"


    Natali was shocked to hear this. She did not think Anya would know everything.


    But a secondter, she pretended to remain calm. "I don''t understand what you are talking about?"


    "It''s true, isn''t it? Do you really don''t understand or are you pretending not to understand? If Raka knows what kind of person you are, will he still want to be with you?" Anya said sarcastically.


    "You¡­You deliberately want to separate me and Raka. He won''t believe you!" Natali said confidently.


    "Are you sure? You can fool someone for a while, but for good?" Anya said. She continued to look at Aiden. "What are you and Raisa nning right now?"


    "Anya, don''t make it up. Do you think everyone has evil ns like you?" Natali said with a sweet smile.


    "Don''t let me find out you are up to something. I am not afraid of you," Anya did not want to talk to Natali anymore. She turned and walked over to her husband.


    Natali saw Aiden holding a wine ss from a distance. It made her smile arrogantly.


    For some reason, Anya''s intuition told her something was wrong with the wine ss.


    Natali called her not to fight with her, but to buy time so that Raisa could approach Aiden.


    She had felt Natali''s medication before. So that she could guess, it was likely that there was medicine mixed in Aiden''s wine ss.


    Realizing this, Anya slightly lifted her skirt and ran towards Aiden.


    Not knowing what Aiden and Raisa were talking about, Anya ran over to them. When Aiden''s lips touched the wine ss, Anya immediately shouted loud. "AIDEN!"


    Hearing Anya''s scream, Aiden immediately turned his head and looked at her. Seeing his wife in such a hurry, Aiden was immediately worried. He thought Natali had done something to Anya.


    He immediately put down his wine ss and approached Anya. His hand reached out to hold Anya''s and a worried look appeared on his face. "What''s wrong?"


    "I ... I''m fine," Anya said breathlessly. She stared at the wine ss put down by Aiden.


    Aiden followed Anya''s line of sight and looked back, his face became suspicious. "Is there something wrong with my wine?"


    "I don''t know," Anya shook her head. Natali called me but she didn''t say anything other than wanting to fight with me. I feel like she''s up to something."


    Raisa felt very angry. Just a little bit more, a little bit more and Aiden would be hers!


    But Anya messed up everything¡­


    Plus, after hearing Anya''s words, Raisa knew that Anya was suspicious of her.


    Raisa sneered, "Anya, this is the Atmajaya Family. All food and drinks are provided by the Atmajaya Family. Do you mean what the Atmajaya Family gave us is not safe?"


    "That''s not what I meant ..." Anya looked nervously at Aiden.


    "I heard that today''s birthday party was prepared by Ms. Maria. Even if Uncle Bima doesn''t ept your existence, you shouldn''t use him," When Raisa said that, she continued to nce at Aiden''s wine ss anxiously.


    At that moment, a waiter came to clear the table. He took several sses of wine, including Aiden''s, onto the tray.


    "Wait a minute," Aiden immediately stopped the waiter.


    "Yes sir? What can I do for you?" the servant rushed over to him.


    "Bring me that ss that''s still full," said Aiden in a creepy voice.


    The servant didn''t know why, but he obeyed Aiden''s order anyway. When the servant approached Aiden, Raisa put her foot forward and tackled the waiter''s leg.


    The servant fell on the floor. The wine ss he was carrying broke into pieces and the wine inside immediately spilled onto the floor.


    "Sir, I''m sorry! I''ll clean it up immediately!" The servant panicked and didn''t dare use Raisa of tackling him. After all, all the guests present at the venue were important people.


    Raisa thought Aiden was blind and couldn''t see her.


    But Aiden''s eyesight was sharp. He could see all of Raisa''s movements, even the smallest one.


    Anya crouched on the floor and took one of the broken ss beside her feet. After smelling the scent of wine lingering on the broken ss, her expression immediately changed. She was looking sure of something.


    "I can smell the same scent of the medicine that Natali put in my drink before."

 Chapter 265 - Detained

    "I can smell the same scent as the medicine that Natali put in my drink before," Anya muttered.


    Aiden''s face looked scary as if a storm wasing. Dark aura immediately enveloped Raisa.??


    Raisa felt panicked. She stepped back, one step at a time, preparing to run away.


    "Raisa, where are you going?" Aiden stopped her.


    Raisa forced a smile on her lips. "The ss is broken. Looks like it''s not for drinking. I¡­ I will look for my brother,"


    "Raisa, how dare you!" Aiden said angrily.


    Raisa''s shoulders also trembled because of the fear she felt. "I...I ..."


    "Take Miss Raisa to the waiting room," Aiden ordered.


    Harris just came to the ce. When he saw the broken ss scattered on the floor and Raisa looking scared to death, he could guess what happened.


    "Miss, pleasee this way," Harris said politely and firmly so it was difficult to refuse.


    Raisa kept looking at Natali, asking for help from her best friend. But Natali was too smart and didn''t want to get involved in this problem.


    "Let me apany you," Anya said.


    Aiden stared at Natali who was standing not far from his ce with a cold gaze. Without saying anything, he followed Anya into the waiting room.


    The event venue in the Atmajaya Family had a separate building behind the main house. On the second floor, there were rooms for guests to rest or change clothes.


    While walking, Raisa''s heart was beating so fast as if it was about toe out of her body. But she didn''t dare to show that she was very nervous.


    Harris led her to the waiting room on the second floor, while Aiden and Anya followed from behind.


    "Harris, wait at the door. Don''t let anyone enter besides Raka," Aiden said.


    "Sir, Mr. Raka didn''t know that Miss Raisa was brought to this ce. Is it necessary to send someone to tell him?" Harris asked.


    Aiden''s eyes seemed to be deep in thought as if he was up to something and he said coldly, "Raisa has a friend. When this happens, of course her friend will report to Raka."


    "What do you want?" Raisa pretended not to know what happened.


    Aiden''s eyes stared hard at her. Raisa looked like someone who was about to die.


    "Raisa, what happened to that wine ss?" Anya asked.


    "Anya, what do you mean? Are you using me on purpose? The ss of wine was given by the servant of the Atmajaya Family. Why are you even asking me?" Raisa asked irritably,pletely unwilling to admit what she had done.


    Aiden could see the panic Raisa was trying to hide from her face and then he said coldly, "Harris, get someone to check the CCTV footage in the party room and call the waiter who brought the wine for me,"


    Over! It was all over!


    Raisa was really scared. But in her small heart, she still hoped that no one would recognize the servant. After all, the maids were wearing the same uniform. Wouldn''t it be difficult to find just by relying on CCTV footage?


    Plus, there were so many people in the event so that it''d not be easy to find out who did it.


    What she didn''t expect was that Anya''s smell was so sensitive that the woman could smell something from the wine through the scatters of the broken ss. In fact, she had deliberately tackled the waiter so that the evidence disappeared.


    "Raisa, I know you''re not a bad person. I''m sure you know that the wine ss Aiden''s holding contains medicine. If you are not the perpetrator, tell us what you know," Anya said.


    Raisa hesitated for a moment. If she admitted it, there would be no way out.


    After thinking for a moment, she felt that she still shouldn''t admit this.


    "You mean, was there something with the wine that the maid brought?" Raisa pretended to be surprised. "I¡­ I also drink the same wine. Am I going to be okay?"


    Anya was surprised and turned to look at Aiden. "That medicine will throw someone out of control. If Raisa also drinks it, she will lose control after this,"


    "Raisa, don''t pretend in front of me, or¡­"


    "Aiden Atmajaya was so extraordinary that he took his guest into the waiting room to be detained. Is this how the Atmajaya Family treats their guests?" Raka arrived just in time. As soon as his tall body appeared at the door, he went straight to Aiden.


    "You came just in time. I suspect Miss Raisa intends to poison my wine. Do you want to resolve this matter privately or should I call the police to arrest Miss Raisa?" Aiden said to Raka.


    "This is the Atmajaya Family and we are just guests. Shouldn''t this be a personal matter of the Atmajaya Family? How can you me my sister? Even though my sister is a little naughty, I''m sure she will never do something like poisoning other people," Raka tried to protect his sister.


    Meanwhile, Natali took the opportunity when Raka and Aiden talked to enter the waiting room and immediately hugged Raisa. "Raisa, don''t be afraid," she said whileforting Raisa.


    Raisa was really scared before. Fortunately, Natali quickly called Raka so that she regained her confidence and felt brave.


    "Raka, someone identally put medicine in Aiden''s wine. He didn''t drink it, but Raisa did drink it. You have to pay attention to Raisa''s condition. The doctor will check her as soon as possible. Before this party ended, the Atamjaya Family would find a servant who gave the wine to them both. You can talk to Raisa first."


    Even though Anya trusted Raisa, she didn''t believe Natali.


    She suspected that Raisa was cheated or used by Natali.


    But this time, they were trying to do something about Aiden. This problem could not be left alone.


    Anya forced Aiden toe out of the waiting room so Raka and Raisa could talk together. But before she left, she had time to say something to Raisa first. "Raisa, I hope that I don''t find out that this is your fault. If this problem involves you¡­"


    Maybe Aiden''s eyes were too sharp and creepy, or maybe because of his extremely cold voice, it made Raisa''s body immediately tremble violently.


    "Raisa, you are trembling. What ''s wrong with you?" Natali asked worriedly.


    "I¡­" Raisa was really scared, but she didn''t dare tell Natali what she had done.


    "Tell me. What happened?" Raka asked angrily.


    "Brother, you have to trust me. I really didn''t do anything!" Raisa was helpless and cried in front of Raka, asking for help.


    Seeing her sister''s cry, Raka seemed to be used to it and instead looked at her angrily. "What happened to the wine ss?"


    Raisa nced at Natali and said, "I don''t know. The wine was brought by a servant. I don''t know what had been put in it. I also drank it myself. Look at me! Nothing happened to me. Maybe Anya was just lying and deliberately trapping me!"


    "Are you telling the truth?" Raka turned and looked at Natali. "Nat, do you know what happened?"


    Natali shook her head and looked suspiciously at Raisa. Raisa immediately shook her head and asked her not to say anything.


    "Raka, I was talking to my sister when Raisa went to toast Aiden. I don''t know what happened," Natali said.


    "Brother, hurry up and call mom and ask her to ask Uncle Bima for help. Brother used to be with Anya. I don''t think Aiden will give up!" Raisa said in panic.

 Chapter 266 - Escape

    "Brother, hurry up and call mom and ask her to ask Uncle Bima for help. Brother used to be with Anya. I don''t think Aiden will give up!" Raisa said in panic.


    "Do you even know fear? There are so many men in this world, but you chose to like Aiden Atmajaya instead. Father and mother are rarely able to go abroad on vacation. Are you going to bother them now?" Raka red at his sister in annoyance. "If you don''t tell the truth, no one will be able to save you."??


    At that very moment, the sound of knocking was heard. The servant Raisa ordered to carry out her n then entered the room.


    "Miss Raisa, Mr. Aiden is really going to arrest me. I can''t stay in this ce anymore. Quickly give the two million that you promised me," said the servant.


    "Two million what? I don''t understand what you are talking about?" Raisa would never confess her action, not even until her death.


    "Mr. Raka, Miss Raisa asked me to give Mr. Aiden a ss of wine with mixed medicine, but Mr. Aiden found out about everything. Now Mr. Aiden is investigating who brought the wine to him. I won''t be able to work in this ce again. I must hide immediately! If you don''t want to give the money you promised, I will report Miss Raisa''s actions to Mr. Aiden," the servant threatened.


    Raisa couldn''t hide it anymore. She felt terrified when all of her actions were exposed like this. Then, she could only look at Raka and ask him for help.


    Seeing the expression on his younger sister''s face, Raka immediately understood what was happening.


    Natali approached Raka and stared at the waiter coldly, "What is the proof that Raisa ordered you?"


    "You still want to dodge it?" shouted the servant. "In that case, I will look for Mr. Aiden and confess everything to him. You''ll see, who he''ll believe, you or me!"


    "Go!" Raka didn''t want to give even a penny to the waiter.


    Because he knew very well, even if he gave the servant money, the servant would still not be able to shut his mouth.


    Aiden had a thousand and one ways to get what he wanted.


    Right now, before Aiden could find the maid, he better get Raisa out of the Atmajaya Family house as soon as possible.


    "Just wait. You all won''t get away today," the servant panicked out.


    At the same time, in the Atmajaya Family CCTV monitoring room, Harris had found the waiter who gave Aiden the wine ss.


    "Sir, the servant is headed for the main house," Harris erged one of the monitors.


    Today, Bima''s birthday party was being held in a separate event room from the main house. Everyone was gathered in the room so only a few people were on guard at the main building.


    After leaving the event hall, the servant infiltrated the main house through the side door and immediately entered Bima''s study.


    "Let it go," Aiden said calmly.


    Anya looked at the monitor screen anxiously. Somehow, she was sweating too, even though she didn''t do anything wrong. She was afraid of the servant.


    This servant was absolutely not afraid of death.


    Not only did he put drugs in Aiden''s wine, but also took advantage of Bima''s birthday party crowd to sneak into the main house and steal items.


    If he was caught stealing something of value, the evidence was very clear. He would not be able to evade again after the police arrest and imprison him.


    And that was right. The servant looked at Bima''s desk, on one of the tables where an ornament made of jewels was inside.


    The servant took out a cloth to store the gem. Then, he put it in a ck trash bag.


    "Sir, would you like to start now?" Harris'' eyes were fixed on the monitor screen, and he saw that the maid was calling someone while going through the back door. It seemed he was looking for someone to escape from the ce.


    "How interesting," Aiden''s lips smiled a sinister smile. His long finger touched the other screen on the monitor.


    When Anya saw him, she saw Raka taking Raisa and Natali away from the house secretly.


    Natali looked back as she walked. Her eyes swept around the room and saw the CCTV over her head. Then she asked, "Raka, are we really going to go like this?"


    "If we don''t go quietly, would you like to say goodbye to Aiden first? Anya believes that Raisa won''t put the drug in Aiden''s wine ss, so she can hold Aiden for a while," Raka said hastily.


    "Brother, I really have no intention of doing it," Raisa''s face looked grim.


    "Raisa, you are really disappointing me this time," even though Raka felt angry, Raisa was the only sister he had. He couldn''t let Aiden catch his younger sister.


    Once Aiden found out that Raisa really spiked the wine, it wasn''t easy for them to escape from the Atmajaya Family home.


    But Raka did not know that Aiden could see all their movements from the CCTV.


    "Sir, would you like to stop them?" asked Harris.


    "No, just let them go," said Aiden. Then he turned to Anya. "Do you still think that Raisa is innocent?"


    "I... Was there a misunderstanding?" When she saw Raka running away with Raisa, she kind of felt bad.


    "Harris, call the police and bring the waiter back. We don''t have to do anything. To deny his crimes, the servant would be willing to report Raisa," after saying that, Aiden grabbed Anya''s wrist and said casually, "Mrs. Atmajaya, we''ve been in this ce too long. Let''s go!"


    "I want to go to the bathroom," said Anya.


    "Wait," Aiden immediately stopped her. He took Anya out of the monitor room and walked towards the main hall.


    Anya was really restless. Once the servant was caught, he would immediately report Raisa.


    She had to find a way to tell Raka so he would bring Raisa back and apologize to Aiden. Maybe Aiden would forgive them.


    If this matter involved the police, Raisa would really be arrested and jailed. The problem would be veryplicated.


    "Aiden, Raisa isn''t that smart. There must be someone using her. There''s no need to raise this issue, huh?" Anya held Aiden''s hand and begged for Raisa.


    Aiden was really angry when he heard his wife was still trying to defend Raisa. "Before you begged Raisa, did you have time to think about what she will do to me?" Aiden snorted.


    "I..." Anya was speechless. When she thought that Raisa wanted to give medicine to Aiden, she didn''t dare to defend her anymore.


    Just imagine what would happen to Aiden and Raisa once the drug worked...


    "If you want to tell Raka, I won''t stop you!" Aiden brushed Anya''s hand away irritably.


    Anya stood at her ce and saw her husband leaving her angrily. She had doubts. Should she call Raka or catch up with Aiden?


    At this time, Raka was driving, taking Raisa and Natali to the airport.


    Suddenly, Raka''s spare cell phone rang and he received a short message from Anya. The message contained only two words: Hurry back!


    Anya didn''t dare call Raka. In the end, she only sent a short message and rushed after Aiden.


    Aiden heard familiar footsteps behind him and his heart felt warm. When Anya was about to catch up with him, he stopped and turned to face his wife.


    Anya did not have time to stop her steps because Aiden stopped suddenly so she finally hit Aiden''s chest.


    "Ah!" Anya shouted in surprise. Her hand immediately went up to stroke her nose which mmed into Aiden''s muscr chest. "Why did you suddenly stop?"

 Chapter 267 - Spare Cell Phone

    "Ah!" Anya shouted in surprise. Her hand immediately went up to stroke her nose which mmed into Aiden''s muscr chest. "Why did you suddenly stop?"


    Anya''s body crashed into Aiden''s and was immediately buried in her husband''s arms.??


    "I stopped because I wanted to give you the opportunity to immediately throw yourself into my arms," ??Aiden''s big hands hugged Anya''s waist.


    Anya raised her head and looked at Aiden with a smile. "Aiden, don''t be mad at me, will you?"


    "What''s your fault? So you are afraid that I will be angry with you¡­?" Aiden did not answer Anya''s question and instead asked again. He wanted Anya to realize what was wrong.


    "I shouldn''t have begged for Raisa. That woman has bad intentions towards my husband, I shouldn''t have forgiven her," Anya said. "I''m guilty. Will you forgive me?"


    "Kiss me and I''ll forgive you," Aiden said on purpose.


    "There are a lot of people. What if I kissed you at home?" Anya replied shyly.


    "I don''t want to," Aiden''s hand which was on Anya''s waist tightened, one other hand moved behind Anya''s head. Without saying much, he immediately kissed his wife''s lips.


    Anya''s eyes widened in surprise and she could only surrender when Aiden kissed her in front of so many people.


    The two of them immediately attracted the attention of many people. Even Bima was surprised by his son''s attitude.


    All this time, he felt that Aiden was a clumsy child and didn''t know how to show his feelings in front of the crowd. But his son suddenly showed intimacy with his wife in public.


    "Lord Bima, looks like you will get a new daughter-inw."


    "Congrattions, Mr. Bima. Aiden''s lover is very beautiful!"


    "Bima, your second son''s fianc¨¦e and your third son''s lover are very simr. I can''t tell them apart."


    "Yes, right! Are they sisters?" asked someone from the crowd.


    "Ivan''s fianc¨¦e is Keara Pratama, the daughter of the Pratama Family. Meanwhile, Aiden''s lover is the daughter of Deny Tedjasukmana and his ex-wife, Diana Hutama."


    "He said that Aiden''s fianc¨¦e should have been Deny''s youngest daughter, Natali Tedjasukmana. But Anya disturbed their rtionship and caused their engagement to be canceled."


    "That means that woman is not a good woman."


    "Doesn''t matter, even if she can win Aiden''s heart, she can never be a part of the Atmajaya Family."


    "Mr. Bima, what do you think about Aiden''s lover?" some people deliberately asked this to Bima.


    Hearing the discussion of these people, Bima''s face looked a little ufortable.


    He looked at his son who was kissing coldly. He couldn''t believe that the woman was kissing with his third son, Aiden in front of the public.


    Bima just snorted coldly, "There is no need to interfere in the affairs of the Atmajaya Family," after that, he turned and walked away in disgust.


    Seeing this, Maria went straight to Bima. "Father, are you okay?"


    "Look at them! See what they are like? That woman waspletely shameless. She deliberately destroyed Aiden and her sister''s engagement. She also deliberately performed surgery to make her face look like Keara''s to win Aiden''s heart. The more I see her, the more I hate her," Bima said angrily.


    "I don''t believe it, Dad. And I believe Aiden can judge for himself. He will not choose the wrong woman," Maria said.


    Bima was getting angry hearing that his daughter-inw did not take his side. "Why are you helping them?"


    "Dad, I know you must have investigated Anya''s background. Did she really do the surgery?" Maria helped Bima to sit at the main table.


    Bima paused for a moment and said, "Who knows if there is something missing in that investigation,"


    "Your subordinates are very responsible and will not neglect their duties. Plus, Aiden is very strict and never makes mistakes. Dad doesn''t need to worry about him. After being with Anya, his eyes recovered even more. He''s so mad at you that he doesn''t want toe to your birthday party. But for Anya''s sake, he finally came. All the changes that have happened to Aiden are thanks to Anya. I think you should treat Anya better," Maria said while pouring tea for her father-inw.


    Bima put the cup of tea he was about to drink on the table loudly and then he said angrily. "Why do I have to treat her well?"


    "Father, if you can treat Anya well, you will have an obedient son and a smart daughter-inw. If you continue to treat Anya like this, you will eventually lose Aiden," Maria said patiently.


    "Is this Anya really smart?" Bima asked, looking at Aiden and Anya.


    "Thest few months, Aiden seems to have a new life. He began to learn how to love. His days began to be filled withughter. I think this new life is very good for him," when Maria married Ardan, Aiden was very young. Although she was Aiden''s brother-inw, she often looked after him and cared for Aiden as if she were his own mother.


    "Maria, have you ever thought if Keara married Ivan? They are very simr¡­"


    "Father, I have lost my daughter. If Nadine doesn''te back, I will be the first to oppose Keara into entering the Atmajaya Family," Maria interrupted Bima''s words.


    "You ... I thought you didn''t like Nadine," Bima said in surprise.


    "Indeed, Ardan has let me down, but Nadine is innocent. I will never me an innocent child," Maria said. Then she saw Keara walking towards her from the side.


    "Talk to Keara and ask where Nadine is," Bima said calmly.


    "Okay, I''ll talk to her. I hope dad thinks about my words. Anya is very young. What''s so wrong about her that you really hate her? We are parents, we have to tolerate sometimes," Maria said.


    "Why is an old man like me bullying her?" Bima murmured irritably.


    "Grandpa, who do you want to bully?" Nico looked around the room, but couldn''t find Raka. Finally, he decided to apany his grandfather.


    "You, you brat! You didn''t even apany me at all today," Bima said, waving his walking stick and pretending to want to hit Nico.


    Nico immediately caught the stick. "Grandpa, I just went to find Raka. I think I saw him just now, but he just suddenly disappeared,"


    "His sister is in trouble and they are running away," Bima said calmly.


    "What is going on?" Nico looked at Bima in surprise.


    "Why? You want to tell him information so he can escape?" Bima looked at Nico with a smile, as if he was looking at a little traitor.


    "Grandpa, don''t think badly. I just wanted to know," Nico smiled mischievously.


    Bima just shook his head, he gave up in front of his favorite grandson.


    ...


    At this time, Raka was driving. He was on the toll road to get to the airport.


    He had ordered someone to book international flight tickets as soon as possible for Raisa. He had also ordered his housekeeper to help him pack Raisa''s things and bring Raisa''s ID and passport to the airport.


    Everything was perfectly arranged. The only thing he had to do was drive Raisa to the airport as quickly as possible.


    When Anya sent a message to Raka, Raka''s backup cell phone rang. But the man was driving right now. Apart from that, Raisa and Natali were in the car so he couldn''t read the message.


    Natali found out that Raka bought a new cell phone on purpose to contact Anya with his spare number, making her almost go crazy with jealousy.


    "Raka, your spare cell phone rang. Do you want me to read the message to you?" Natali asked on purpose.

 Chapter 268 - Taking Pictures Together

    "Raka, your spare cell phone rang. Do you want me to read the message to you?" Natali asked on purpose.


    "No need. It''s not an important message," Even though Raka didn''t read the message, he already knew that Anya sent the message. Maybe Aiden already knew that they disappeared and was looking for their whereabouts.??


    Raisa didn''t care about Raka''s spare cellphone. She did not know who the message was from. The most important thing for her at the moment was that she felt unhappy about the current situation.


    "Brother, I don''t want to go abroad."


    But ording to Raka, there was no other way for his younger sister.


    "Get out of Indonesia for a while ande back when Aiden''s anger has lessened," Raka said.


    "Raka, I''m sorry. I didn''t take care of Raisa properly," Natali held Raisa''s hand tightly and tears rolled down her face. "Raisa, what should I do when you leave?"


    Raisa still thought of her best friend even though she would go abroad. Thinking that Anya would kick Natali''s family out of her house, she said, "Move to my house. You can stay in my room,"


    "Ah... I wouldn''t dare if you weren''t there," Natali secretly nced at Raka.


    "After all, you''ve announced your rtionship with my brother and you will be engaged soon. There is nothing wrong with staying together first," Raisa held Natali''s hand and tried tofort her. "I don''t care about your family''s condition. Because my brother likes you, even if your family goes bankrupt, you are still my future sister-inw!"


    "Thank you, Raisa," Natali hugged Raisa while crying.


    "You think about yourself first, Raisa. Let Natali take care of her sick father. Don''t do anything strange abroad. Wait for me until I pick you up at my engagement party," Raka said.


    "Alright," even though Raisa was not happy, she still epted the reality.


    She already knew that Aiden was a cruel man. Previously, Aiden had spilled hot coffee on Natali. She didn''t want the same thing to happen to her.


    She would take advantage of this opportunity to escape!


    Raka thought they could arrive at the airport safely and securely. Who knew that they were stopped by the police as soon as they arrived at the airport.


    "Is it true that you are Miss Raisa? You are suspected of havingmitted a crime. Pleasee with us immediately for investigation," the policeman immediately took Raisa from the airport, not giving her a chance to exin.


    Raisa bursted into tears. "Brother, please help me!" She couldn''t do anything at all when the police took her to the police car.


    "Raisa, Raisa..." with tears on her face, Natali chased the police as they brought Raisa into the car, but several people immediately stopped her.


    "Nat, don''t be afraid. This matter won''t involve you," Raisa said.


    Natali felt very relieved after hearing Raisa''s words. At least, her friend had said that she would not involve her. For now, she was safe!


    "Raisa, don''t worry. Your brother and I will find a way to save you," Natali said, pretending to look good.


    Raka took out his spare cell phone and saw a message from Anya. He saw Anya giving him a message toe back soon. Instead of calling him directly, Anya decided to text him. He knew what happened. Anya must have sent this message secretly.


    Too bad neither of them saw it.


    The news that Raisa was arrested at the airport immediately reached Aiden''s ears. Everything was under Aiden''s control!


    "Raisa has been arrested at the airport. Raka will call you directly. Do you know what to do?" Aiden asked, looking at his wife.


    He wanted to know what Anya would do this time. Would Anya help Raka for the umpteenth time?


    Anya knew Aiden was testing her. Even though Aiden really loved her now, it didn''t mean that he would still treat her well if Anya continued to take the wrong side.


    Raka would contact her, of course, to ask for his sister''s safety.


    If Raka returned to exin the situation and apologize after receiving a message from Anya, Anya was willing to help them.


    But they ran away and even ignored Anya''s warning. Anya tried to help, but they didn''t heed Anya''s help.


    Now was the time for Anya to side with Aiden.


    Her husband was a victim. And she had no reason to defend Raisa if it was really her who intended to trap her husband.


    Anya hugged Aiden''s arm. "Of course I am by your side. I won''t let anything happen to my own husband,"


    "Your cell phone rang," Aiden said.


    Anya was shocked. Aiden''s guess was absolutely right. How could Raka suddenly call her?


    She took out her cell phone from her bag and the screen showed the name Raka. She nced at Aiden a little uneasily.


    "Why don''t you answer?" Aiden raised his eyebrows and looked at Anya.


    Anya looked at Aiden. Did he really not know why?


    Anya did not dare to even mention Raka''s name in front of Aiden.


    Now Aiden was staring closely at her face when her phone was ringing. She could not speak carelessly. But if she didn''t pick up the phone, the man would look at her suspiciously. So, it''s better to take the call.


    Anya pressed the ept button and put the phone to her ear. "Hello, Raka. I''m still at the party. What can I do for you?"


    "Raisa has been arrested by the police. I know I shouldn''t have called you, but I have no choice but to ask you for help. Please help us and tell Aiden. As long as Raisa is not imprisoned, Mahendra''s family will agree to whatever conditions Aiden gives," Raka said.


    "We all know how Raisa is. But Raisa''s actions this time were too much and she really should be taught a lesson. This time, I can''t help you. I will convey what you said to Aiden," Anya replied calmly.


    "Thank you for your help," Raka replied.


    "Raka, you have to pay more attention and get to know the people around you. I don''t know whether Raisa told you or not. My vani nt that was about to harvest in the garden was suddenly destroyed using drugs and the person who did it was wearing Raisa''s limited edition sunsses. If Raisa didn''t do it, who do you think did all this and trapped Raisa?"


    Anya said that, asking Raka to think deeper. She didn''t want to betray Aiden, but she also didn''t want a good person like Raka to be cheated over and over again.


    After hanging up the phone, she watched Aiden carefully. But Aiden''s gaze was not on her. Her husband''s gaze was fixed on Keara and Maria who were talking.


    They looked very familiar.


    "Sis Maria and Keara have a very good rtionship," Anya said with a smile.


    Aiden narrowed his eyes and stared at the two of them with an unpredictable gaze. "You only see the outside."


    "What do you mean?" asked Anya, confused.


    "It is true that Sister Maria did not give birth to Nadine, but her love for Nadine is real. If Keara can''t give any clues about Nadine''s whereabouts, she won''t let Keara enter the Atmajaya Family," Aiden said coldly.


    "Keara is very good. She is beautiful and elegant, but not very arrogant. If she knows Nadine''s whereabouts, she will definitely tell Sister Maria," Anya said with a smile.


    Aiden was shocked to hear Anya''s words. He looked at his innocent wife with aplicated gaze.


    How could Anya be this innocent?


    Couldn''t she see that Keara was trying to embarrass her by taking a photo together?

 Chapter 269 - Fake Information

    Aiden looked at Anya''spletely clueless face. His wife was so innocent that she didn''t understand that Keara tried to humiliate her before.


    His little wife even thought of Keara as friendly!??


    "What do you see?" Anya reached out to feel her own face. "I just ate cake. Is there any cream stuck to my face?"


    "Hmm..." Aiden lowered his head and kissed Anya''s lips. "Now it''s not there anymore."


    Anya''s eyes widened again and she gave Aiden a strange look. Today, Aiden was acting very strange. It was unusual for him to openly show affection in front of a crowd. Was it because there was Keara in this ce that Aiden wanted to make her jealous?


    "Aiden, what''s wrong with you today?" Anya asked, narrowing her eyes.


    "What''s wrong?" Aiden pretended not to know.


    "You don''t usually show affection in public," Anya looked at him suspiciously.


    Aiden hugged Anya''s waist gently. "Do you think I purposely showed our affection in front of Keara?" He asked with a chuckle.


    "Is that true?" Anya felt a little gloomy.


    Aiden''s behavior was really strange today. How could she not have noticed the change in her husband''s attitude?


    "I want to show it to everyone," Aiden replied as he looked at his jealous little wife.


    Suddenly, Aiden''s cell phone rang, forcing him to release his embrace from Anya''s waist. Aiden looked at his cell phone screen and said, "Go over to Nico and Tara''s ce. I have something to take care of."


    Anya nodded her head obediently and walked towards Tara.


    If there was something Aiden had to take care of head-on, it meant the matter wasn''t trivial.


    How Aiden handled Raisa was out of Anya''s control and Anya felt bad about asking Aiden. She didn''t want her husband to get the wrong idea.


    Keara saw Anya parting from Aiden while chatting with Maria. She immediately called Anya a little loudly. "Anya,e here! Sit with us!"


    Anya looked at Keara with a reluctant gaze and then looked at Tara helplessly. "I''ll be there," she said atst.


    She really didn''t want to sit with Keara because she felt morefortable with Tara, but she had no reason to refuse, especially since Keara was always friendly to her.


    "Go. You have to be careful when talking to your husband''s ex-lover!" Tara said anxiously.


    "Tara, have you ever loved someone? It feels like you are very experienced," Anya said half jokingly.


    Tara just rolled her eyes to see that her best friend could still joke. "It doesn''t take much experience to see that Keara is not a simple woman. She can deal with anyone very easily and speaks without the slightest mistake,"


    "I want to be like her," Anya said in awe.


    "If you be like Keara, I will be afraid of you. I prefer you now," Tara said.


    "Thank you, Tara. I will still be the sweet Anya," Anya replied with augh. Tara just red at her friend, wanting to smack her with something. But she did not dare to do it because she was afraid of Aiden.


    "Come back with the delicious foods," Tara replied.


    "Okay, I''ll be right back," Anya said before leaving Tara and walking towards Maria and Keara.


    After all, Keara''s status was Ivan''s fianc¨¦e. Even though Ivan was not present at the event, everyone still considered Keara a member of the Atmajaya Family.


    Bima really liked this one prospective daughter-inw. Of the three daughter-inws, he only disliked Anya the most.


    Seeing Anyaing over to her, Maria reached out with a smile, "Anya, you and Aiden stay at the house tonight."


    Anya nced slightly at Keara. Would Keara also stay at this house tonight?


    Thinking back on Tara''s advice and warnings, Anya guessed Keara would also stay at this house tonight. Anya felt a little reluctant to live together with Aiden''s ex-girlfriend.


    "It''s up to Aiden," Anya said with a smile.


    "Anya, you are too obedient to Aiden. Indeed, a woman must be gentle, but you also have to be firm and have your own opinion, or you will be overwhelmed with your partner," Maria suggested. "Listen to my advice. Stay overnight. The three of us can chat together,"


    Anya only winced hearing that. "Sis, I also want to chat with you. But I have to follow what Aiden says,"


    "I finally found out why Aiden likes Anya. Anya is very kind and patient," Keara said with a smile.


    Anya smiled back but didn''t answer. She did not feel the sentence was apliment.


    Was she kind and patient, or just in weak?


    "Yes, I also like Anya. I enjoy talking to her. If only Nadine were here, I wouldn''t be lonely," Maria took a deep breath as she said this.


    Anya pretended not to know and deliberately asked, "Who is Nadine?"


    "Aiden didn''t tell you?" Keara asked suspiciously.


    Anya just shook her head and looked at Maria with a confused expression.


    "Nadine was Nico''s sister. She went with Keara three years ago when an ident happened to them. Now Keara is back, but I still don''t know if Nadine wille back," Maria said with a sad look.


    "I''m sorry, Sis. I really don''t know," Anya said,forting Maria.


    "It''s okay," said Maria. Then she turned and looked at Keara. "Keara, don''t you really know where Nadine is?"


    Anya was silent when she heard the question, also waiting for Keara''s answer. Did Keara really not know? Or did she refuse to say it?


    "Sis, I really don''t know where Nadine is. When I woke up, I was already in the hospital. The doctor told me that someone took me to that hospital. But now that person is dead," Keara said.


    "I''m really grateful that you came back. Can I ask for information about the hospital and the doctor, as well as the person who saved you?" Maria said calmly.


    "When I returned, I immediately gave that information to Uncle Bima. Did he not tell you?" Keara was surprised while looking at Maria. "My father also helped find Nadine, but there is still no news until now,"


    Maria''s face immediately changed for a split second. But she pretended to remain calm and said, "I know dad is also secretly looking for Nadine''s whereabouts. But I also want to find her. Can you give me that information? The more people looking for her, the better,"


    "Okay, I''ll send it to you," Keara seemed to have prepared everything. She immediately sent the information to Maria''s cellphone after getting her number.


    "Sis, I will also send this information to Aiden and ask for his help in finding Nadine," Anya said.


    "Alright," without thinking, Maria immediately sent it to Aiden.


    After getting that information, Aiden didn''t answer Maria. But he sent a message to Anya instead.


    [Aiden]: ''The information is fake.''


    Anya was silent for a moment. Aiden had only seen it for a while, but he already knew that the information was fake. No wonder Bima didn''t tell anyone after getting that information.


    Why tell everyone if he got false information?


    Anya immediately replied to Aiden''s message.


    [Anya]: ''What was Keara really hiding?''


    [Aiden]: ''Nadine''s disappearance has something to do with Keara. Help Sis Maria to buy time and keep talking to her.''


    Anya immediately replied back, ''Alright.''


    "Are you chatting with Aiden? How intriguing," Keara said with augh.

 Chapter 270 - Her Lost Daughter

    "Are you chatting with Aiden? How intriguing," Keara said with augh.


    "Hmm¡­ Aiden is busy and actually wants to go home immediately after the event is over. But he agreed to stay here," Anya said with a smile.??


    Hearing Anya was going to stay, Maria immediately looked happy. "I just learned some new recipes. I will cook it for you tomorrow,"


    "Sister Maria is very good. Tomorrow''s breakfast will definitely be very good," Keara praised.


    "Keara, how are you after all this time? Are you in great pain?" Maria looked at Keara worriedly.


    "When I woke up in the hospital, I lost my memory and did not know who I was. I was very panicked and scared. The doctor said that I had a concussion and amnesia. At that moment, I just realized that I was bing very sensitive to smells. After getting out of the hospital, the person who saved me introduced me to the perfumery world and made me an assistant." Keara said with a smile as she remembered it.


    Maria nodded. "Your whole family works in that field. Of course as a sessor you also have the same skills as them. The ident that befell you arguably brought good luck to you."


    "It''s true. And my memory suddenly came back when I fell in the bathroom. My head hit so hard that I fainted. As soon as I woke up, all my memories came back. Maybe I should have banged my head hard a few years ago if I knew it was as easy as this," Keara said half jokingly.


    Upon hearing Keara''s story, Anya did not know where Keara''s faults and lies were. But how could Aiden know that all this was just Keara''s pretense?


    If the information provided by Keara was false, then was the story about the lost and return of her memory also false?


    "Don''t say that. Fortunately, your memory is back. What if your head bumps and you don''t wake up?" Maria held Keara''s hand gently. "I know you want to get your memory back and help me find Nadine. But I am also thankful you are safe,"


    "I''m sorry, sister. I do not know where Nadine is. When I was attacked by a wild animal, the driver who escorted us immediately took Nadine to a safe ce. Then we separated," Keara said. "This is all my fault. I should not have taken Nadine with me,"


    Maria''s face looked gloomy and unpleasant to look at for a second. It was as if she was disgusted to hear the liesing out from Keara''s lips. However, she tried to restrain herself and spoke calmly. "I know you did your best for Nadine. I don''t me you. If you remember something, please let me know,"


    Anya learned a lot from Keara from this conversation.


    She could clearly catch the message Keara wanted to convey. When she had an ident, Nadine had fled and left her along with their driver.


    Then she lost her memory and was saved by someone. While waiting for her memory to recover, she worked as a perfume assistant for the person.


    After that, she slipped in the bathroom and suddenly regained her memory. But she waspletely clueless about Nadine''s whereabouts.


    So, there were only two clues. The first was to find a driver who brought the two of them to a deeper understanding of the situation.


    However, Nadine disappeared along with the driver, hence making it difficult to find the two of them.


    The only option left was to contact someone who saved Keara. The person must know what happened when Keara was saved.


    Anya was not sure if the person was really dead, as Keara said.


    If Keara lied and they could find the person, they could get new clues.


    Keara looked at Anya who was thinking and asked, "Anya, what are you thinking?"


    "I don''t think it''s possible for Nadine to run away and leave you. Even if the driver escapes, Nadine will definitelye back to save you," Anya observed Keara''s expression when she said that.


    Upon hearing this, Maria''s heart felt very warm. She also felt very ufortable hearing Keara''s story, but she had to restrain herself.


    She was happy that Anya was defending her daughter!


    "You misunderstood. I''m not saying that Nadine ran away. I said she was hiding in a safe ce. The driver must be afraid Nadine did not listen to him and came back to save me," Keara said with a sad look.


    After hearing this, Anya and Maria fell silent.


    Tara was worried about Anya and immediately called Nico to follow her.


    "The three of them are together. What should I do in their midst?" Nico was upset.


    "Their situation is not awkward. Your mother just wants to find her daughter. And Anya does not consider Keara as her rival. You just need to mix with them and see the situation," Tara urged him.


    From the beginning, Nico did not like Keara at all. He didn''t like Keara using Ivan to cheat on Aiden.


    Plus, since Nadine''s disappearance, Nico had be increasingly hostile to Keara.


    "Do you want to go home?" Nico asked.


    Tara nodded. "My grandfather is tired. He is saying goodbye to your grandfather and we will go home soon,"


    "Tara, no matter who I am dating or engaged to, you will always be my best friend. Besides, you can''t get married earlier than me. Remember what you promised me!" Nico red at her.


    Tara did not understand why Nico suddenly said this, but she was toozy to ask. she just nodded. "Fine, fine¡­! Hurry up and go!"


    Nico sighed in relief and said, "Go home with your grandfather and rest. I will see what my mother is talking about,"


    "Alright!" Tara waved her hand at Nico.


    Today, Tara was wearing a pastel green dress that made her look fresh and charming. Her dress reached to her ankles, covering her whole beautiful body. The same went for the long sleeves, covering up to Tara''s wrists.


    Although the dress did not show her curves, it still made her look elegant. Tara deliberately used a modest dress even though she actually had a beautiful body. It''s all because of her old grandfather.


    Nico did not mind seeing her dressing this way. He also did not want to see the other men realize how charming Tara was. That way, hispetitor would be less.


    Thinking about that, Nico walked closer to his mother.


    "Mother, what are you talking about? Looks like you guys are having fun chatting!" Nico stood behind Maria''s chair and hugged her mother''s neck from behind.


    Maria turned slightly and pped Nico''s hand. "Where are you from? I want to introduce some girls to you, but I do not see you at all,"


    "Will Nico start dating?" Keara said jokingly.


    "Auntie, don''t tease me," Nico grinned very naturally even though he actually hated keara. "I am still young. Mom and grandpa should not have to worry about this,"


    "True. Nico is still very young and handsome. He can choose his partner slowly," Keara replied with a smile.


    "He no longer has his father and I can not continue to take care of him. To avoid marriage, he even deliberately left home," Maria said in a sad voice. "My son still does not have a lover. If only Nadine were here, she could apany me,"


    Anya could feel how much Maria missed her daughter. She had always thought of Nadine all the time.


    "Sister, I''m sure Nadine is still alive. She will be found soon," Kearaforted her.


    "Auntie, do you really want Nadine back?" When asking this, Nico looked at Keara with a hesitant look.


    Keara calmly answered him, "Of course. Nadine and I are friends. I really miss her too,"


    "If you want Nadine back, you won''t keep anything a secret, will you?" After saying that, Nico turned and looked at Anya. "Auntie, I want to meet Uncle. Please take me to his ce now,"

 Chapter 271 - Important Task

    "If you want Nadine back, you will not keep anything secret, right?" After saying that, Nico turned and looked at Anya. "Auntie, I want to meet Uncle. Please take me to his ce now,"


    Anya was surprised to see how brave Nico said it in front of Keara. Nico didn''t even try to hide his hatred for Keara.??


    Did Nico also think of the same thing as Aiden?


    "Nico, it looks like you misunderstood me," Keara replied coldly. She felt her position was higher than Nico''s. She would be Nico''s aunt, but why would her nephew talk to her like that?


    "I am just like you. I look forward to Nadine''s safe return. I have said what I know," Keara said.


    "Really?" Nico was not affected by the way Keara spoke to him. His eyes stared at his mother. "Mother, do you believe it?"


    "Are you drinking too much, Nico? There go find your uncle," Maria said, trying to calm the atmosphere. She also disliked Keara, but she tried to restrain herself in order to find information about her daughter. But it looked like Nico couldn''t control his emotions.


    "Sister Maria, Keara, I will apany Nico to look for Aiden," Anya took advantage of this opportunity to escape and go with Nico.


    Tara and her grandfather were just about to leave. Seeing that Anya was released from Keara, Tara asked her grandfather to wait in the car for a while.


    Anya rushed to Tara. "Tara, do you want to go home?"


    "My grandfather is tired. We have to go back to rest," Then Tara asked worriedly. "Keara didn''t do anything to you, did she?"


    "Why are you so scared? Keara is really nice to me!" Anya just smiled.


    Nico just shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said to Tara, "I told you that aunt is stupid. It''s useless to worry about her,"


    Anya coughed when she heard Nico call her stupid. "Nico, who just you called stupid?"


    "You, auntie!" Nico answered while sticking out his tongue.


    "I''m afraid you will be humiliated, so I told Nico to save you," Tara hugged Anya before returning home. "I really have to go home. Take good care of your husband,"


    Anya felt confused. Why did Tara tell her to take good care of Aiden?


    What exactly did Tara mean?


    After Tara''s car left their sight, Anya suddenly asked, "Nico, does Aiden like Keara?"


    "That... Auntie must ask uncle yourself. How am I supposed to know how uncle feels?" Nico hesitated for a moment, but he really could not answer that question.


    Although Anya and Keara had different traits, there was no denying that they shared simr faces.


    Aiden paid close attention to Anya, but no one knew if Aiden really married Anya just because of her face. Only Aiden himself knew the real answer.


    "You also think that your uncle married me because I look like Keara, right?" Anya heard too much gossip tonight. She did not care, but that did not mean her heart was dead. Although she tried to stay calm, the rumors still hurt her heart a little.


    Plus, seeing how perfect Keara was, she became increasingly panicked.


    Keara had a good family background. She was not only beautiful, but also smart. She was friendly to everyone and could deal with problems calmly.


    Only such a perfect woman deserved to be side by side with Aiden.


    Meanwhile Anya...


    "Aunt, do you want to hear the truth?" Nico dared to say it because there was no Aiden there.


    "Yes. Tell me the truth," Anya nodded.


    "I can see that uncle really likes you. Only a few people can withstand his nature. But have you ever wondered why uncle remained calm and did not care when faced with his ex-girlfriend who had cheated on him?" Nico tried to guide Anya, so that Anya could understand this situation better.


    "I do not know," Anya could not understand Nico''s question and asked again. "Did your uncle hide it well?"


    Nico shook his head and tried to ask a different question. "Three years ago, auntie and Raka separated because you had an affair. So, how did Raka react when he met you again?"


    "Ahh. I understand. Your uncle is too calm when he meets his ex-girlfriend again. That''s because he never loved Keara. If he loves her, it''s impossible for him to behave like this," Anya said.


    "So, does auntie still think that uncle married you just because of your face?" Nico nodded and asked again.


    "Your uncle married me when he was blind. Now he could see, but it was toote. He can no longer change his wife," Anya said seriously.


    Nicoughed at the joke thrown by Anya. And Anya alsoughed with him.


    In fact, Anya did not know the reason why Aiden married her up until now. Anya still could not remember the past that Aiden remembered.


    Aiden knew who Anya was, but Anya did not know him.


    Anya was a little relieved to hear Nico''s exnation. But Tara''s reminder would also remain as she remembered it in her heart. Although Aiden did not like Keara and did not intend to return to her, it did not mean that Keara thought the same.


    "Don''tugh. Now go. Raisa has been arrested," Anya sighed. "I thought it would cause problems, but I did not think Raisa would dare to bribe the servant to spike Aiden''s drink,"


    "Is Raisa crazy?" Nico could not imagine what was on Raisa''s mind that she dared to do so. "It''s difficult to determine if Raisa can see the sun tomorrow. It looks like she has tonguish in jail,"


    "Her n has failed. The servant has been arrested and Raisa has confessed her actions. I once sent a message to Raka and asked him to return so that they could admit their actions first without involving the police. But Raka even took Raisa to the airport. Now, the police are involved. The problem will be moreplicated," Anya took out her cell phone and called Aiden.


    "Plus, Raisa intends to run away aftermitting a crime," Nico felt a headache. This time, he also could not help Raka.


    After his cell phone rang three times, Aiden picked up Anya''s call, "What''s up?"


    "I miss you. The party is boring," Anya said.


    Upon hearing Anya pampering Aiden, Nico felt his hair stand on end. He did not want to hear the warmth of his uncle and aunt''s intimacy!


    "Mrs. Atmajaya misses me?" Aiden suddenly appeared behind Anya.


    "Aiden, since when have you been there?" Anya immediately approached Aiden and let herself walk into Aiden''s arms. Her little hand hugged Aiden''s waist tightly.


    "Uncle, I have returned aunt to you. My job is done. Can I go now?" Nico said half jokingly.


    "Stop!" Aiden stopped Nico before his nephew managed to escape. "I will give you an important task,"


    "Uncle, I don''t want to do an important task. Don''t give me a difficult task," Nico said.


    "I want thend that is being developed by the Mahendra Family and the Tedjasukmana Family. If I can''t get thend, I will throw Raisa into jail. You know I can do it easily," Aiden threatened.


    "If I remember it correctly, thend belongs to the Tedjasukmana Family. After the Mahendra Family became investors, they developed thend together. If Natali was involved in the problem this time, I could have gotten thend easily. But it''s not Natali who will be imprisoned, but Raisa. Deny will not care," Nico said with a confused face.


    Aiden looked at Nico as he shook his head, "Who said I told you to meet Deny?"

 Chapter 272 - Reward

    Aiden looked at Nico while shaking his head. "Who told you to meet with Deny?"


    Meanwhile, Nico could only look at him in confusion. Then how did he n to get thend he wanted???


    "Tell Raka to ask my father and give it to you," Anya said.


    "You''re not as smart as your aunt. How can I entrust this project to you?" Aiden said while looking at Nico.


    Nico''s eyes immediately lit up. "Uncle, does that mean you will let me lead this project?"


    "When I got engaged to Natali three years ago, your grandfather wanted thisnd. Now the Mahendra family and the Tedjasukmana family are working together to develop it and we are being kicked out of the project. To save Raisa, the Mahendra family will do whatever it takes to persuade Deny to give this project to us," Aiden said.


    "What if Deny doesn''t agree? Or ask for a higher price?" Nico asked.


    Aiden put his hand on Anya''s waist. He turned and left, toozy to answer Nico''s question.


    "Uncle, don''t go. How about¡­"


    "Nico, you are usually very smart. How can you suddenly be confused by yourself like this? Everything you worry about will never happen. In a situation like this, you shouldn''t be the one getting confused. It should be Raka, because he wants to save his sister."


    Nico finally realized. "Okay, I will tell Raka to do it and I will lead this project. If Raka wants to save Raisa, he must try to persuade Deny. Deny''s current condition is also not well. But he will definitely agree to save Natali''s future,"


    "Finally, your brain is working too. Now go!" Aiden immediately told Nico to leave. He wanted to be back together with his wife.


    Anya was relieved after hearing Aiden''s n. Aiden had no intention of throwing Raisa into prison.


    "Uncle, Keara can''t provide any information for mom," Nico reported.


    "I already have a n. Just do what I tell you," Aiden said.


    "Leave it to me, Uncle." Nico immediately got ready to leave.


    Anya held Aiden''s arm gently and asked in a low voice, "Sis Maria asked Keara many things and there wasn''t the slightest mistake in her story. How do you know Keara is lying?"


    "I''m sure Keara had never lost her memory. She went to study abroad for three years to dy her return. I''m afraid she postponed her return to buy time for Nadine''s disappearance," Aiden''s eyes slightly narrowed, looking creepy.


    Anya was worried hearing that too. If that''s the case, did something happen to Nadine?


    "What should we do if Keara refuses to tell the truth?" Anya asked.


    Aiden turned to look at her. "What do you think we should do?"


    "Galih is the spice king in this city. Keara studied perfumery for three years to continue her family business. After returning, she will definitely enter the perfume industry. If she doesn''t want to say where Nadine is, we have to hinder her career advancement,??? Anya suggested.


    Aiden looked at Anya with pride. His little wife became more confident and smarter. He was very satisfied to see it.


    "I will not only hinder her career, but also prevent Keara from joining the Atmajaya Family. That way, Ivan will also lose support," Aiden said.


    "No matter what you do, I will support you." Anya looked at Aiden with a smile. Her eyes looked like that of a little girl looking at her idol, filled with admiration.


    "I heard, Keara will stay at this house. We also have to stay overnight. I''ll look for an opportunity to talk to her," Aiden had not had the chance to talk to Keara and asked about Nadine''s whereabouts. Maybe Keara could dodge the others, but nothing could match Aiden''s intelligence.


    Anya just nodded. She had predicted that Aiden would agree to stay overnight.


    After dinner, Anya apanied Aiden to escort some guests to the front door of the house. Meanwhile, Keara apanied Bima back to the main house and chatted on a sofa in the living room.


    Today''s birthday party was organized and arranged by Maria. After the guests left, she had to take care of many things.


    Aiden hugged Anya''s waist from behind and whispered in her ear softly, "Tired?"


    "My leg hurts," Anya muttered in a low voice.


    "Rest first. After everything is finished, we will return to the house together," Aiden said while stroking Anya''s head.


    "Don''t wanna. I prefer to stand beside you," Anya hugged Aiden''s hand, not wanting to let go.


    Aiden''s hand that was still on her waist tightened, allowing Anya to lean on his chest.


    "Mrs. Atmajaya, have I told you that you are very beautiful today?" Aiden said.


    "You already said that. But I don''t mind hearing it again," Anya replied with a chuckle.


    While they were immersed in their own world, someone approached them.


    "Aiden, your lover is very beautiful," It was Andre, Aiden''s uncle.


    When he saw Andre, the smile on Aiden''s face immediately disappeared. He treated his uncle coldly, "Hmm... be careful on the road,"


    "Aiden, I heard that your eyes have recovered and now you have a beautiful lover. I''m very happy to hear that," said a fat middle-aged woman wearing a bright red dress. The makeup on her face looked very thick. Her eyes stared at Anya''s face sarcastically, "Plus, your lover looks like the daughter of the Pratama Family."


    Anya looked at the two people in front of her. Andre had a thin build, looking simple and honest. Meanwhile, his wife was fat and short. She put on a disgusted face whenever she looked at Anya.


    "If your eyesight is not good, I suggest you immediately go to the eye doctor. Don''t look at my lover like that," Aiden''s voice soundedpletely unfriendly.


    Andre looked scared to hear Aiden''s response. Even though his position was higher than Aiden, somehow he was always afraid of his nephew. He immediately grabbed his wife''s hand and invited her to go home. "Nina, let''s go home,"


    "Aiden, your uncle''s business is having a hard time. You want to help your uncle right?" Nina boldly said.


    "Uncle,e to my office tomorrow," Aiden didn''t want to say anything to Nina.


    "Nina, yo go home," seeing Nina standing at the door and blocking the way, Andre felt even more panicked. His thin body was not strong enough to move his wife.


    "What are you going to do, Aiden? You were blind and paralyzed in a wheelchair for six months. Haven''t you learned enough lessons? It''s all because you are cruel, even to your own uncle," it seemed like Nina drank too much wine today. She was so angry when she saw Aiden''s face looking happy and full of love while hugging his lover.


    After Ardan''s death, Aiden took over the entire Atmajaya Grouppany. Aiden was cruel and immediately got rid of all the people who were not working properly in the office.


    Among those fired were several families rted to the Atmajaya family. Andre, for example.


    After his father''s brother Andre was expelled from the Atmajaya Group, no one in thepany was forgiven. They were all cleaned up by Aiden.


    Aiden had offended so many people that he understood that some families, like Andre''s, hate him.


    He perfectly understood that.


    But was there any need for this to be rted to his ident? Nina seemed to say that it happened to Aiden because of his own fault, as if it was the reward he deserved for his own actions.

 Chapter 273 - Development Project

    "What are you going to do, Aiden? You were blind and paralyzed in a wheelchair for six months. Haven''t you learned enough lessons? It''s all because you are cruel, even to your own uncle," Nina continued to babble in front of Aiden.


    "Madam, please watch your attitude. No matter what Aiden did, he did it for thepany. As his rtive, you are talking too much about him," said Anya unwillingly.??


    "You cheap woman. How dare you talk back to me. You are nothing, just a toy! It''s not your ce to talk here," Nina said angrily.


    Aiden wanted to clean thepany from criminals and had to expel his own uncle. It''s true that it''s cruel.


    Andre held a high position in the Atmajaya Grouppany without doing anything for years. He didn''t do anything wrong, but that''s because he didn''t do anything.


    He only received his sry without carrying out his responsibilities.


    "Please get rid of this crazy woman," Aiden did not want to hear Nina''s voice again. He didn''t care if Nina insulted him cruelly or anything, but he didn''t want to hear anyone insulting his wife.


    Anya was surprised and immediately pulled Aiden''s shirt. How could Aiden kick her aunt out?


    "Aiden, don''t be like that. She is still your aunt," Anya said.


    "I only respect those who deserve respect," then he turned to several of his bodyguards. "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and do it!"


    "What are you doing? Don''t you know who I am? I am Aiden Atmajaya''s aunt!" Nina shouted loudly. The servants tried to stop her from causing a scene.


    Seeing this incident, Andre did not dare to step forward and pretended not to know his wife.


    "Aiden, your aunt drank too much wine. I apologize for her. No offense. I''ll take her away from this ce," Andre said, trying to apologize for his wife''s behavior. He didn''t even dare to do anything when his wife was dragged outside by several guards.


    "Uncle,e to my office tomorrow afternoon," Aiden treated Andre casually because it was Nina who was being rude to him. Meanwhile, Andre was innocent.


    Andre felt a little touched by Aiden''s forbearing attitude. "Okay, I''lle to the office tomorrow."


    Anya saw Nina struggling. Her fat body made it difficult for several guards to carry her.


    "Aiden, it seems like I''m the only one who gets to feel your tenderness," Anya said while still looking at Nina.


    "I''m just being gentle with you," Aiden whispered in Anya''s ear.


    After arranging all the servants to clean up, Maria walked over to Aiden and Anya. She felt very happy when she saw Aiden and Anya standing in front of the door holding hands.


    "Let me finish the rest. You guys rest," Maria said with a smile.


    "Anya''s leg hurts. I''ll take her to the room," Aiden said. Without further ado, he immediately carried Anya.


    "What are you doing? Put me down!" Anya''s face immediately flushed red and she hit Aiden''s shoulder.


    Mariaughed at her. "There, go. Don''t make out in front of me."


    It wasn''t only Maria who got to see that. Some of Maria''s family members also ??witnessed this.


    "Maria, since when did Aiden be that soft?"


    "His attitude depends on the person. Last Christmas, the daughter of an overseas investor took the initiative to lean her body on Aiden. However, Aiden dodged it and made the woman fall to the floor, embarrassing herself."


    "Anya is very lucky. Aiden loved her so much."


    "Aiden is indeed cold blooded. He just had not found the right person before. Who said Aiden couldn''t behave that warm? Just watch, I heard Anya''s leg hurt. Without waiting, he immediately picked her up and didn''t want to put her down," Maria said with a smile.


    "My leg hurts too. Who wants to carry me?"


    "You are fat. No one is strong enough to carry you."


    "What about me? I''m thin but still no one wants to carry me."


    The jokes made the quiet room a little busier. Some of Maria''s rtives then apanied her to escort the other guests who were going home while having a little chat and sometimes throwing jokes.


    At least, the crowdforted Maria a little.


    Keara returned safely, but Nadine, who disappeared with her, was still missing. Today''s party was very lively, but Maria could not get rid of her loneliness.


    ¡­


    Aiden carried Anya back to the main house. Once inside the house, he asked a servant to bring slippers.


    Seeing Aiden carrying Anya, Bima''s face immediately looked fierce. "Doesn''t she have legs to walk on herself?"


    "Aiden put me down," Anya''s face flushed with embarrassment at Bima''s insult.


    "I like carrying her. If you don''t like it, you better close your eyes," Aiden didn''t want to let go of Anya until a servant brought her sandals. After Anya reced her high heels with morefortable sandals, Aiden put her down.


    Anya stood beside Aiden wearingfortable sandals like she was in her own house. She didn''t dare to say anything.


    Keara called out to Anya in a friendly manner. "Anya, sit here."


    Anya only smiled faintly, but she did not move from her ce.


    "If there''s nothing, we''ll go upstairs," Aiden said coldly.


    "I want to talk to Anya. Come with me to the study," Bima rose to his feet, walking towards his office.


    Without realizing it, Anya immediately looked at Aiden nervously.


    "Just say it here," Aiden held Anya''s hand, trying to calm her down. He would never leave Anya alone.


    "I''ll go first," Keara felt self-conscious and prepared to leave.


    However, Bima stopped her. "No need. Sit down."


    Keara looked confused, but in the end she followed Bima''s words.


    Aiden took Anya to sit on the right side of the sofa. Meanwhile, Bima returned to his seat.


    Bima raised his eyebrows. He looked at Anya and said coldly, "Aiden has changed the construction drawings for the second phase of the development project for you. He said you don''t want your garden to be destroyed. I want to know the reason,"


    "My mom is a famous parfumeur and I''m still working in the perfume industry right now. A parfumeur needs their own garden," Anya said frankly.


    "If you need a garden to grow your own herbs, I can buy you a fertilend at the foot of the Mid Valley mountains. I will buy your garden at the same price as the market price, without deducting a single rupiah," Bima said.


    Anya was stunned to hear this. Although the n was possible, the Mid Valley mountains were actually too far away. It was possible to transfer all the nts to the foot of the mountain, but it would be very difficult for her.


    In addition, some nts might die during the transnting process.


    "nts cannot move around as easily as humans. Once moved, all the nts in the garden will die," Aiden immediately refused.


    Seeing that Anya was silent, Bima tried to soften his tone and said, "I heard you made a vani garden and it took a long time to grow. You''re not only investing money, but also time and energy. I''ll allow you to maintain the vani garden, but you have to remove all the flowers and trees. All the losses you experience will be borne by Atmajaya Group,"


    Anya looked at Aiden. This time, Aiden didn''t speak up for her.


    The garden was the result of her mother''s hardworks, of her blood, sweat and tears. She could not make the decision without her mother''s permission.


    There was no way she gave Bima permission to destroy her garden without telling her mother. But if she refused, she would offend Bima and her life in the Atmajaya Family would be even more difficult.


    What should she do?

 Chapter 274 - Have You Ever Loved Me?

    "I heard you built a vani garden in your garden and it took a long time to grow. You invest not only money, but also time and energy. I''ll allow you to maintain the vani garden, but you have to remove all the flowers and trees. All the losses you experience will be borne by Atmajaya Group," Bima tried to offer Anya an advantage.


    "The offer sounds very good. In exchange for that garden, I will get a lush garden at the foot of the Mid Valley mountain andpensate for the loss. But I need my mother''s approval. Can we discuss this matter after my mom wakes up?" Anya did not immediately refuse, but she was buying time.??


    In fact, she was willing to ept Bima''s offer because she did not experience any loss.


    The most important areas in her mother''s garden were the vani and rose. Bima was willing to keep vani, which was Anya''s main focus.


    In addition, he was willing to give her a piece ofnd at the foot of the Mid Valley mountain so she could nt flowers and trees there.


    The roses in the garden had a high level of survival. She was sure that the flowers would not die even if they were moved, including lilies and tulips.


    For the other nts with low survival rates, she could think of a way to increase it. If she couldn''t, the Atmajaya Group wouldpensate for the losses she suffered.


    At least, ording to Anya''s opinion, Bima''s offer was very reasonable.


    "What if your mother doesn''t agree?" Bima asked.


    "I will try to persuade her. But I can''t do it without her consent," Anya replied calmly.


    "If by October your mother hasn''t woken up, I hope you can think about it and agree to the offer," Bima said.


    Anya nodded and agreed.


    Aiden looked at Bima with an unpredictable gaze. He did not expect that his father would make concessions regarding the issue of Anya''s mother''snd. He even offered to help Anya find newnd and maintain a vani garden for her.


    All this time, he had never had a good opinion about his father. So he actually felt a little surprised by his father''s attitude.


    Aiden thought that Anya would agree to give up thend as long as her vani garden was maintained, but he didn''t expect his father to want to make such an exception.


    After getting Anya''s answer, Bima nodded with satisfaction. "Go back to your room and rest. I want to talk to Aiden."


    Anya stood obediently and faced Aiden. "Talk with your father first, I''ll go upstairs,"


    Bima immediately called one of the servants to escort Anya. "Take Aiden''s wife to her room to rest,"


    Keara''s face immediately turned pale at that. "Aiden, are you married?"


    "Hmm..." Aiden replied casually.


    "Anya still hasn''t graduated from college. They both registered their marriage in advance without celebrating. Currently, their marriage is still a secret and will be celebrated if the opportunity arises," Bima said.


    "Dad, if you are tired, go back to your room and rest. I want to talk to Keara," Aiden was impatient and didn''t want to sit down to listen to unnecessary chatter.


    "Uncle, do I need to apany you?" Keara asked.


    "No need. I can do it myself," Bima got up and walked to his room, followed by several servants.


    After Bima left, Keara said, "Let''s talk in the park."


    "Hmm..." Aiden nodded.


    The night was very quiet and the sound of crickets was heard in the garden.


    This was the second time Anya had visited the main house of the Atmajaya Family. Thest time she came here, she didn''t have time to look around the house and went upstairs.


    However, she still felt excited to live in this house and upy Aiden''s room!


    Anya walked into Aiden''s room, saw the many trophies and certificates disyed in a ss cab.


    Aiden was not only handsome, but also very smart. He was proficient in all fields and won many awards.


    After walking around in the room, Anya went to the window that led to the garden. She saw Aiden and Keara standing there.


    Since when did they move into the garden together? Weren''t they together with Bima in the living room?


    Anya felt ufortable seeing her husband with another woman, like lovers.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. "Madame, your changing clothes have been delivered,"


    "Come in," Anya answered.


    A servant opened the door, carrying a bag in her right hand and a cosmetic bag in her left.


    "Mrs. Hana said that there are makeups, skincare, cleansers and masks to clean your makeup in the cosmetic bag. If something is still missing, she will deliver it again." The maid smiled and put the cosmetic bag she was carrying on the dresser.


    "Does that bag contain clothes?" Anya saw that the other bag was veryrge, thinking that there would be more than one change of clothes there.


    "Yes, Madame. There is a pair of nightgowns and two overalls. Mrs. Hana said that the colors of the two dresses match your shoes today. So, you can choose one for tomorrow." The servant delivered Hana''s message to Anya.


    "Okay thank you," Anya took the bag and felt her heart touched.


    Hana was very kind to her and sincerely thought about her. Since her mother was sick, Anya had always taken care of herself. She rarely felt spoiled by other people like this.


    Anya hurried to call Hana. "Mrs. Hana, I''ve received the dress. Thank you," Anya said.


    Hana just smiled. "No need to thank me, Anya,"


    Anya bit her lip and thought for a moment. Then, she decided to ask Hana. "Mrs. Hana, Aiden is talking to Keara in the park. Should I go there?"


    "Anya, did you call me to ask this?" Hana immediately understood what Anya meant.


    Anyaughed. "I can''t hide anything from Mrs. Hana. When Tara came home earlier, she told me to take good care of Aiden. Now I see Aiden and Keara in the garden alone and they seem really close. I don''t know what to do,"


    "Anya, you are Aiden''s wife, the daughter-inw of the Atmajaya Family. It''s already night, you should have told your husband to return to the room. If you feel ufortable, go to your husband''s ce and ask him toe back. Don''t hold back. The woman who wants to snatch your husband is doing it openly, why should you be afraid? Hurry up and go to Aiden''s ce," Hana said.


    "I''m going to take a shower and wash off my makeup first. If they are still talking after I finish taking shower, I''ll stop them," Anya hung up the phone after thanking Hana again. Then, she walked into the bathroom carrying the change clothes.


    Half an hourter, Anya came out of the bathroom. She walked to the window again and stared out at the garden.


    At that time, Keara was hugging Aiden from behind.


    The rm in Anya''s head seemed to ring. It''s true what Hana said, she was too scared so Keara dared to grab her husband openly in front of her.


    For God''s sake, they were currently under one roof! How dare that woman touch her husband!


    Anya didn''t need to think long. Even though her hair was still wet, she ran downstairs in her pajamas and house slippers.


    In the park, Keara tightly hugged Aiden''s waist. "Today, Raisa asked me who I think of when I die. I think of you. You are the person I love the most, Aiden. I love you," she said with tears streaming down her face.


    "Let go of me," Aiden brushed Keara''s hand angrily.


    "I don''t want to let you go. You know well how much I love you. Why don''t you care about me?" Keara leaned her head on Aiden''s back. Her hands didn''t want to give up and still hugged Aiden tightly.


    Aiden grabbed Keara''s hand forcefully and threw it aside. He turned and looked at Keara coldly. "Keara, you were engaged to Ivan, but you said you loved me. Don''t you find it ironic?"


    "I was with Ivan just to make you jealous. But you really don''t care and now I''m stuck in an engagement that I don''t want," Keara looked sadly at Aiden. "Aiden, have you ever loved me?"

 Chapter 275 - Role Ends

    "Aiden, have you ever loved me?" Keara asked, looking sadly at Aiden.


    However, Aiden paid no heed to the sadness in Keara''s eyes. His gaze was cold, without the slightest feeling. He firmly answered, "I have never loved you."??


    At the same time, Keara saw a woman approaching them behind Aiden.


    It was Anya!


    Seeing Anya, Keara immediately got an idea. She deliberately said, "If I don''t see Anya, maybe I will believe your lies. But after seeing Anya, I understood Aiden. You love me so you marry a woman who looks like me. Anya is just my recement. I am the woman you love,"


    Anya stood in the garden, not far from them. She looked at Aiden''s back, and felt her heart being stabbed repeatedly. Her feet were stuck on the ground, not daring to take another step.


    She was just a substitute for Keara!


    Aiden loved Keara. Aiden married her because her face resembled Keara...


    Unconsciously, tears began to trickle down her cheeks. Her hands were tightly clenched and her shoulders were trembling. She gritted her teeth, trying to suppress the pain in her heart.


    All her life, she always missed her father''s love. And now, the affection Aiden gave was not for her either. Was she really destined not to feel love?


    Her brain and heart seemed to continue arguing in her mind.


    "Don''t cry! Did you really not know all this time that you were just a substitute?" Her brain said.


    Her heart refuted, "I know I''m just a substitute, but is my rtionship with Aiden fake? Aren''t we getting closer?"


    "You were determined to be a good substitute from the start, but you are straying from the truth. Whose fault is this? You knew very well that Aiden''s kindness to you was a lie. He said he saw you before but you can''t remember. Of course you don''t remember, because he was talking about Keara, not you!" her brain said.


    "No, Aiden loves me. He said I''m not a substitute!" Her heart continued to evade.


    "Anya, wake up! Stop daydreaming! You can be Mrs. Atmajaya just because of your face. You can get Aiden''s affection for that face, are you not satisfied enough? You better turn around and go upstairs now. Don''tpete with the real person because you can''t win. Did you not notice?"


    Anya was conflicted between her heart and mind that seemed to be arguing ceaselessly. Hermon sense told her that she should return to her room sooner rather than continue to feel sad watching Aiden and Keara. But her heart believed that Aiden really loved her.


    She didn''t know which one to believe, her heart or hermon sense¡­


    "Keara, you are my brother''s fianc¨¦r. I do not love you!" Aiden''s voice sounded very cold, piercing Keara''s heart viciously.


    "You are lying! You love Me! You love Me!" Keara''s voice trembled slightly. Then, her whole body shook violently and her face looked in pain. Subconsciously, her hand held her neck.


    Aiden was surprised to see that. When he saw the blood on Keara''s lips, he immediately reacted. Keara''s condition was very simr to an epileptic seizure.


    Before he could think, Aiden immediately stepped forward, hugged Keara''s waist with one hand and forced Keara to open her mouth with the other.


    It would be dangerous for someone to bite their tongue when having a seizure.


    Anya felt like she was struck by lightning seeing this incident from behind Aiden. Her husband hugged Keara''s waist and held her face, looking like he was going to kiss her.


    However, her feet seemed to be stuck with nails into the ground. She couldn''t move!


    A secondter, she saw Keara tiptoe slightly and kiss Aiden on the lips. Anya immediately turned around and ran upstairs like a frightened rabbit.


    Hearing familiar footsteps and then seeing the sly smile on Keara''s face, Aiden immediately pushed her away.


    Keara didn''t expect Aiden to push her all of a sudden so she immediately fell to the floor.


    Keara wasn''t angry at all. Instead, she looked at Aiden with a smile and said, "Anya was standing behind you from earlier. Which one will she believe more, you or the thing she saw?"


    "You are really looking to die!" Aiden was furious.


    "You know that I love you, but instead you let me get engaged to your brother. After that, you are looking for a woman with a simr face to me. You still want to deny that you love me?" Keara red at Aiden.


    "I have always loved Anya and I''ve never loved you and never will!" Aiden immediately turned and left the park.


    Anya ran to her room wearing house slippers. One of her sandals fell off thedder and she didn''t have time to pick it up. She hurried back to the room, jumped on the bed and covered herself with the nket.


    Aiden saw the pink slippers lying on the stairs. He took it and returned to his room, seeing Anya curled up in the nket.


    He approached Anya and put the pink sandals next to his partner. He stretched out his hand and tried to lift Anya''s nket.


    But his hand stopped halfway.


    "Come out. I want to ask you something," Aiden said warmly. The way he spoke was very different from the way he spoke with Keara earlier. Unfortunately, Anya didn''t know. She couldn''t hear the conversation between Aiden and Keara. She only saw that her husband was kissing another woman.


    Anya knew she couldn''t hide from Aiden. She peeked from under the nket with her hair still wet.


    "I just took a shower. I''ve been in the room since earlier. I haven''t gone anywhere!" Anya said frantically.


    "Is it true? Then why are your sandals on the stairs?" Aiden looked at Anya with a chuckle.


    "That..." Anya blinked her eyes repeatedly. Then she said with a smile. "I searched earlier but couldn''t find it. So it was on the stairs."


    "I didn''t do anything with Keara," Aiden opened Anya''s nket and pulled his wife''s body from the bed. "Dry your hair. Don''t get a cold,"


    "Hmm..." Anya nodded her head obediently.


    Aiden picked up a dry towel and hair dryer. Like an obedient child, Anya sat on the edge of the bed, waiting for Aiden to help dry her hair.


    "Is there anything you want to say to me?" Aiden asked.


    "I love you..." Anya whispered in a low voice. Her hands tightly hugged Aiden''s waist.


    Aiden''s heart felt warm every time he heard a statement of love from his wife. He stroked Anya''s head and wanted to kiss her forehead, but Anya avoided him.


    The expression on Aiden''s face immediately stiffened. "I have nothing to do with Keara. Don''t think anything weird. Everything will be over soon,"


    Everything would be over soon?


    What would be finished? Aiden''s rtionship with Keara or his marriage to Anya?


    Anya didn''t know what Aiden meant and didn''t dare to ask. She didn''t dare to hear the answer.


    "Hmm...Take a shower. I''ll dry my hair myself," she thought about Aiden''s lips that had kissed Keara and felt sick. She didn''t want to ept it. She did not want to ept a kiss from Aiden after the man kissed another woman.


    Aiden looked at Anya. "Did you see it?"


    "What?" Anya lifted her head and looked at Aiden with an expression feigning confusion.


    Aiden''s eyes lookedplicated. Anya wouldn''t have reacted like this if she hadn''t known Keara kissed him. At the time this happened, his back turned to Anya, so Aiden thought that Anya might not see him.


    Aiden didn''t want Anya to think about this problem so he didn''t tell her. It would be better for Anya not to know, than to get the wrong idea.


    "No, nothing. I''m going to take a shower," Aiden said atst. Then, he went to the bathroom.


    Anya stared at the bathroom andughed at herself. "Has my role as a substitute ended?"

 Chapter 276 - Eavesdropping

    Anya''s mind was chaotic. The incident when Aiden and Keara kissed in the park kept returning in her mind.


    One of her hands was holding a hairdryer, drying her wet hair while daydreaming. Until she smelled something burning, and found out that her hair was tucked into the hair dryer.??


    She immediately turned off the hairdryer and opened one of the nightstand to find scissors, intending to cut her hair.


    However, it wasn''t the scissors she found in the nightstand, but a photo of Keara.


    There''s a photo of Keara in Aiden''s room. What did this mean?


    Anya put the photo back in ce and closed the nightstand. She had no intention of looking for scissors anymore and used her hands to pull out her hair.


    When Aiden came out of the bathroom, he saw Anya was trying to pull her hair.


    "What''s wrong?" he asked worriedly.


    "My hair identally got in and twisted the hairdryer," a few strands of it had already been pulled out, but it looked like enough hair had tucked inside the hairdryer that it still couldn''te off.


    "Don''t move. I''ll find scissors for you." Aiden opened the same nightstand that Anya opened and saw the photo inside the nightstand.


    His face immediately changed seeing the photo and he immediately closed his nightstand. "Let''s go downstairs and look for the scissors below."


    Anya just stared at Aiden silently and followed him out of the room.


    As soon as they got down to the first floor, Nico had juste home. He immediately approached Aiden excitedly. "Uncle, I''ve done my job!"


    "Go to my room and get rid of all the things on the nightstand that are not mine!" Aiden didn''t say what it was and Nico was smart enough not to ask him after seeing his uncle''s scary face.


    When Nico passed Aiden and was about to go upstairs, he saw Anya with her head tilted and one hand holding a hair dryer. He deliberately made fun of Anya. "Auntie, what are you doing?"


    Anya could only take a deep breath. "Nico, go away. I don''t want to talk right now,"


    Nico justughed at his aunt''s cute appearance.


    "Sir, I''ve found the scissors." A servant came to bring the scissors to Aiden.


    Aiden held the scissors in confusion. He did not want to cut Anya''s beautiful long hair.


    "Shall we destroy the hairdryer?" Aiden said.


    "Never mind. Just get it over with. Cut and trim it and everything will be done!" Anya didn''t know if she was talking about her hair or the rtionship between Aiden and Keara.


    She really wanted Aiden to end his rtionship with Keara so that she wouldn''t interfere with their rtionship.


    But she was afraid that she would be eliminated by Aiden.


    Aiden then reluctantly cut Anya''s hair. Finally, the hair dryer fell off her head.


    "My heart can be calm once it''s finished like this..." Anya muttered. Again, not knowing if she was talking about her hair or the rtionship between her husband and another woman.


    At that time, Keara suddenly came down from the second floor. "Aiden, my mom is not feeling well. Tell Sister Maria I''ll go home first,"


    "Waiter, take Miss Keara to her car," Aiden said coldly.


    Keara looked at Anya with a smile. Her smile looked cute, but somehow in Anya''s eyes, that smile seemed to mock her. "Anya, I only talked about Nadine with Aiden in the park. No need to think about it. We have nothing important to discuss,"


    When she heard this, Anya felt ufortable. Shouldn''t Aiden have exined all this to her? Why did Keara even try to exin?


    "I know. Besides, the past doesn''t matter. Better to think about the future," Anya deliberately hugged Aiden''s arm and said sweetly. "Isn''t that so, husband?"


    "Hmm..." Aiden replied. His eyes were fixed on Anya''s face, trying to find out what was in her heart.


    "I hope you don''t misunderstand me. I''m going home first. Let''s hang together again next time if we have a chance," Keara walked towards the door.


    "I can''t walk you because I''m wearing pajamas. Be careful, Keara!" Anya said with a smile. However, that smile was only on the lips. Her eyes were cold and indifferent.


    The expression on Keara''s face stiffened a little. She stopped and looked at Aiden. "Aiden, can you walk me to the car? I want to talk with you,"


    "I''ve also been wearing pajamas. It''s not polite if I escort you. Just say it here," Aiden just took a shower. He currently wore a loose robe with no straps around his waist.


    Keara looked at Anya with a smile. "I cannot discuss this in front of Anya,"


    "You guys talk. I''m going up," Anya let go of Aiden''s hand. She then turned and walked straight up.


    As soon as Anya left, Aiden''s eyes turned cold. "What do you want to say?"


    "I just remembered that the tour guide at that time seemed to like Nadine," Keara said with a smile.


    Aiden kept looking straight at her with an unreadable gaze. All the hints that Keara gave were pointless.


    They wouldn''t be able to find Nadine if they only relied on the hints given by Keara.


    "I''ll look into it," Aiden said indifferently.


    "Aiden, I''ve died before. I used to be stupid. But now, after being born for the second time, I decided to live with the person I love. Otherwise, I''d better be single for life," After saying that, Keara walked towards the front door without looking back.


    Aiden didn''t care what Keara said. It didn''t matter who Keara loved.


    However, Anya also listened to their conversation.


    She did not return to their room because she wanted to hear what Aiden and Keara were talking about. She was currently standing in the corridor of the second floor, watching all the movements and sounds from downstairs.


    After hearing Aiden''s footsteps, she immediately walked over to their room and pretended nothing had happened.


    Anya could hear what Keara said earlier. It was a love confession disguised in ambiguous words.


    If Keara wanted to get back together with Aiden, she must cancel her engagement to Ivan first.


    It had been ten years since Anya had not seen Ivan. Her feelings for Ivan were mixed. Ivan was like an older brother whom she admired since she was a child, but Anya also hated him because of what his mother had done to her family.


    Since childhood, Ivan was the one who cared for Anya and Raka. Even the spoiled and naughty Raisa was very obedient to Ivan.


    She didn''t want to hate Ivan. Because after all, this was all the doing of his mother, not Ivan himself.


    Nobody in this world could choose their parents. But if possible, Anya would not want to be Deny''s daughter.


    Ivan would be the same. How could he be the illegitimate child of Bima and his mistress?


    Keara was so selfish. She loved Aiden, but she got engaged to Ivan just to make Aiden jealous.


    Now, after returning from the dead, she wanted to break the engagement and go back to Aiden. Then, how about Ivan''s feelings?


    What did Ivan do to deserve this?


    In addition, Keara also tantly wanted to grab her husband in front of her. What should she do?


    Anya was so deep in thought that she didn''t notice Nico was standing beside her and asked in a low voice, "Auntie, are you eavesdropping?"

 Chapter 277 - Business Matters

    "Auntie, are you eavesdropping?" Nico whispered from beside Anya.


    Anya felt very embarrassed when she saw Nico. How could she have forgotten that Nico was in this house???


    "If I said no, would you believe it?" Anya could only take a deep breath.


    "I also heard that Keara wanted to cancel her engagement with Uncle Ivan and return to Uncle Aiden. But you must remember that rtionships cannot work only by one person. If she wanted toe back, she had to ask my uncle''s approval. So, you don''t need to worry," Nico said, trying tofort Anya.


    "Ha ha..." that ndugh came from Anya''s lips.


    She also thought the same thing as Nico before. If indeed Keara wanted to get back together with Aiden, it did not necessarily mean Aiden wanted the same thing.


    Wouldn''t his pride be tarnished if he took back the woman who cheated on him?


    However, Anya''s prediction was wrong.


    When she saw Aiden hugging Keara''s waist and their lips touching, Anya was already defeated.


    She had no ce on Aiden''s side.


    Nico scratched his head and said, "Auntie, I don''t understand why youugh like that."


    "Nico, tell all the servants to gather in the living room," Aiden said coldly. He then caught up with Anya with his long steps.


    "What do you want to do, Uncle?" Nico looked at Aiden in surprise.


    "The servants of the Atmajaya Family have been bribed to put medicine in my wine. Then, there are people who enter my room and put things that are not mine to destroy my rtionship with my wife. You know I won''t tolerate something like this. I''m going to find the person today," Aiden said coldly.


    Anya was silent for a moment. So Keara''s photo in Aiden''s room wasn''t his, but someone put it there on purpose?


    Nico raised a bag in his hand. "Is this what you mean? Maybe the maid misced these things. Uncle Ivan''s room is right next door. Looks like this is not on purpose,"


    The party just finished. Maria was still at the event hall escorting the guests home one by one and arranging for the maids to clean the room. She hadn''t even had time toe back and rest.


    Right now, it seemed impossible to gather all the servants.


    Anya held Aiden''s hand. "Aiden, Sister Maria is busy and told all the servants to clean the event room. How about you ask for this tomorrow?"


    "Yes, uncle. It''s better off tomorrow," after saying that, Nico gave the bag he was carrying to one of the servants. "Save this stuff."


    The servant nced at Aiden and saw that his Master was furious. He didn''t dare say anything. He immediately took the bag in Nico''s hand and hurried downstairs without looking back.


    "You two talk. I''ll go back to the room first," Anya continued her steps and walked to the room.


    "There are no secrets between you and me," Aiden followed Anya and entered the room together.


    "Uncle, how about me?" Nico fell silent in his ce.


    Anya looked at Nico. "Come in. Talk to Aiden inside,"


    "Oh," Nico scratched his head. He felt ufortable. It was better for him to report this problem in the study. But it seemed Aiden didn''t want to leave Anya.


    Following Aiden and Anya into the room, he took a deep breath, worried about the intimacy of his uncle and aunt.


    After entering the room, Anya immediately sat on her bed and pretended to y with her cellphone.


    Aiden''s room had a quiterge balcony. He used to spend his time there on sunny days.


    At that time, he was still recovering so he had to stay at the Atmajaya Family house. That way, Maria could take care of him more easily.


    After several months, Aiden slowly moved into his own house. He also did the exercises and rehab on his own because he didn''t want to be confined in the house any longer.


    The table and chairs and flower pots that decorated the balcony were still in the same ce. It''s just that, the owner had never returned.


    "Sit here," Aiden invited Nico to speak on the balcony.


    Nico nced at Anya and saw that his aunt was busy ying with her cellphone. Anya seemed unconcerned with their conversation.


    "Uncle, I want to develop thend with Raka," Nico went to one of the chairs and held it. But he didn''t dare to sit in front of his uncle because he was too nervous.


    Aiden leaned back in the chairzily. His fingers tapped the handle of the chair and he said seriously. "You want to develop it together with Raka, or Raka suggested you take over this project together with him?"


    "Raka suggested it, but I want to do it together with him. Can you kick Deny out of this project and let me and Raka finish this project together?" Nico asked.


    Aiden didn''t say anything. His fingers continued to move, but his eyes were fixed on Nico. Nico could feel the hair on his back all up.


    "Uncle, I know you want to give me the opportunity to grow, lead projects and build my own reputation in the Atmajaya Group. But without your help, I would never have been able to finish this project alone. If you cooperate with Raka, you can rx more¡­"


    "I can only be calm if I do everything by myself. If you cooperate with Raka, not only do I have to watch over you, but also watch over him. I''ll be much more tired," Aiden interrupted impatiently.


    Nico tried to persuade Aiden. "Uncle, let me try it! I really want to lead this project and I have faith in Raka. Raka will never trick me,"


    "Does that mean you two don''t want me to be involved in the project you''re working on?" Aiden finally realized what Nico meant.


    "Yes, that''s what Raka wants. If you don''t agree, the Mahendra Family will develop their own project and let you do whatever you want to Raisa," Nico studied Aiden''s face closely.


    When she heard Nico''s words, Anya''s eyes finally turned from her cell phone''s screen. She unconsciously looked at Aiden.


    "Raka is willing to hand over Raisa?" Aiden asked with a smile.


    "Thewyer said that the crime that Raisa hasmitted will likely only earn her a prison sentence of less than three years. If Uncle doesn''t agree to cooperate, they will find the greatestwyer for Raisa, try to reduce her sentence and let Raisa learn the lesson for her actions," Nico exined Mahendra Family''s n to Aiden.


    Aiden turned to look at Anya. "Anya, what do you think?"


    "This is your business problem. I don''t understand," Anya pretended to be stupid and didn''t want to express her opinion.


    "Raka is like a sleeping lion. Once he''s given the chance, he will wake up. This project is carried out by the Atmajaya Group to build Nico''s reputation. But once Raka intervened, all his awards would be won by him. That''s not good for Nico," Aiden said.


    "Then, make an agreement with Raka that this project will be led by Nico and Raka will follow all his orders. We can''t let Raka steal Nico''s reputation," Anya replied.


    Anya agreed to the cooperation knowing very well that if they didn''t reach an agreement, Raisa would be jailed. Then, the Atmajaya Family and the Mahendra Family would forever be enemies.


    If the Tedjasukmana Family sold thend to the Mahendra Family and did not participate in the construction, then all the profits would be taken by Raka and his family.


    "Do you hear that?" Aiden nced at Nico.


    Nico''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Anya''s suggestion. He said excitedly, "Uncle, does that mean you agree with this n as long as I lead the project?"

 Chapter 278 - Another Nightmare

    "Uncle, does that mean you agree to this n as long as I lead the project?" Nico was excited when he said it.


    "Hmm¡­That is as far as I can tolerate you, provided the Atmajaya Group holds 70% of the share in this project. If Raka disagrees, send Raisa to jail. Raisamitted a crime and was about to escape abroad. If the Mahendra family can try to reduce her prison term, I can jail her for more than three years," Aiden said coldly.??


    Nico shuddered at this. Raisa was really crazy to dare to do that to his uncle.


    In addition, the Mahendra family would never be able to get Raisa out of prison if his uncle intervened.


    "Uncle, I don''t think Raka will agree because thend is theirs. The Mahendra family also invested their money in the early stages¡­"


    "I agree with your n as long as Atmajaya Group is in a stronger position and holds 70% share. You can discuss it with Raka. I want to rest," Aiden interrupted.


    "Uncle, that''s impossible. Can you please give me some more leeway? How about 60% for Atmajaya Group and 40% for the Mahendra Family?" Nico persuaded again.


    "No, 70%!" Aiden said firmly.


    "Auntie ..."


    "Don''t call your aunt, I won''t change my mind. Come out of my room," Aiden walked towards his big bed.


    "Auntie, help me!" Nico asked Anya for help.


    Anya could only be silent. What could she do?


    There''s no way she could help Nico, because that would mean the same as helping Raka...


    "Try to talk about it. No one knows what will happen before you do. I will support you," Anya said, trying to encourage Nico.


    "Uncle, I really can''t finish this task. I..."


    "If you can''t finish it, don''te back to see me," Aiden''s voice grew more and more annoyed because Nico didn''t want toe out of his room either.


    Nico was surprised and didn''t dare to bother his uncle anymore. He then hurried to leave the room.


    After Nico left, Aiden locked the door.


    Anya had a hunch what Aiden would do. She immediately put down her cellphone, turned off the light beside the nightstand and pretended to yawn. "I am very sleepy. Finally I can sleep too," she said deliberately.


    "Is it true? Can you sleep?" Aiden walked over to the side of the bed. His eyes were like those of a wolf that was ready to devour, staring at Anya''s small face.


    "I am sleepy. Let''s talk tomorrow," Anya didn''t dare look at Aiden.


    Aiden took off his nightgown. His muscr body, six pack stomach, looked perfect and seductive.


    Anya''s heart was beating fast. They were at the main house of the Atmajaya Family!


    "Anya, I thought..." Aiden lowered his head and whispered in her ear.


    "I want to sleep," Anya turned and turned her back to Aiden.


    The pajama Anya wore was tightly buttoned up. But seeing the back of Anya''s smooth neck, Aiden felt that the pajama was looking different when Anya wore it.


    Aiden opened the nket that covered Anya and hugged her back. His hand was anchored on Anya''s waist. Their bodies were close together, without any distance.


    Anya''s whole body stiffened. She shifted slightly to move away from Aiden, but Aiden immediately followed.


    She moved again and Aiden continued to chase her.


    "Don''t move close! It''s hot!" Anya pushed him a little, but didn''t dare to do it too hard for fear Aiden would get angry.


    "Hot? I can help you cool it down," Aiden yed with Anya''s long hair.


    Anya''s white face immediately flushed at Aiden''s ambiguous words.


    Her forehead creased slightly. Her little lips pursed. She looked at Aiden with her big, slightly wet eyes.


    Aiden held Anya''s chin, lowered his head and wanted to kiss his wife. But Anya immediately reached out and pushed Aiden''s chest.


    "I have a toothache. You will catch it when you kiss me," Anya refused and looked for any excuses that came to her mind.


    "Does it hurt? How can your teeth suddenly hurt?" Aiden stroked Anya''s cheek and asked softly. "Do you want me to call a doctor?"


    Anya grimaced awkwardly and was still trying to keep her body away from Aiden. "I ate too much chocte yesterday,"


    Aiden looked at his little wife and chuckled. "If you had shared it with me, your teeth wouldn''t hurt,"


    "Mrs. Hana said you don''t like chocte," Anya replied.


    "If you like it, then I like it too. Go to sleep," Aiden said, patting Anya''s back.


    "Good night," after learning that Aiden had no intention of doing anything, Anya found afortable position in his arms and fell asleep.


    She let her body fall asleep in Aiden''s arms, taking the opportunity this time because she didn''t know if she would still have the chance to sleep in Aiden''s arms again after this.


    Seeing Keara so determined to get Aiden back, Anya felt that she would lose her husband.


    She didn''t want to make love to Aiden tonight, because she felt that what Aiden wanted right now was not Anya, but Keara.


    As long as she thought that she was Keara''s substitute, she didn''t want to make love to her husband.


    That night, Anya couldn''t sleep peacefully. She dreamed of Keara.


    The woman pointed to her face and said that she was a substitute who had taken her position as the third daughter-inw in the Atmajaya Family.


    "I''m not your recement. No!" Anya continued to move in her sleep, shaking her head. Sweat rolled down her cheeks and neck.


    "Anya, wake up!" Aiden patted Anya''s cheek to wake her up from a dream.


    When Anya opened her eyes and saw Aiden''s face, her heart ached.


    In her dream, Aiden was hugging Keara''s waist. The two of them seemed very close. Keara leaned her head against Aiden''s chest while pointing at herself, insulting her as a substitute. Even though she had awakened from her dream, Anya could still remember it clearly.


    ??You are not a substitute for anyone. You are the only one for me," Aiden grabbed Anya in his arms and calmed her down.


    Perhaps, Anya would have believed those words earlier. However, after seeing Aiden kissing Keara, Anya felt that she couldn''t trust her husband anymore.


    Anya thought for a moment and decided to ask Aiden. "I dreamed you and Keara were back together. Keara said I am her recement and I have to leave you immediately.


    "It''s just a dream. The only woman who can be my wife is you because only you can make my heart happy," Aiden wanted to kiss Anya on the lips, but Anya turned her head and the kissnded on her cheek.


    Aidenughed, thinking Anya was angry because of the dream she had just had. "Are you mad at me because of your dream?"


    "Keara still loves you and won''t let you go again. If you..."


    "No, I don''t have any feelings for her. I only want you," Aiden said while kissing Anya''s long hair in his hand. "Come on down and have breakfast. Today, I will apany you to take your mother''s house."


    "Hmm..." Anya did not continue her conversation.


    In this situation, she felt that she had to take advantage of her position as the Atmajaya Family''s daughter-inw to take back her mother''s house.


    She had to save as much as possible. If Aiden divorced her, she could still cover her own mother''s hospital costs.


    But the thought of divorce made Anya''s heart ache.


    She loved Aiden so much. She wanted to live together with Aiden until death separated them. But it required the agreement of two people in a rtionship.


    She didn''t know what Aiden wanted.


    ''Aiden, What should I do to continue to love you and keep you by my side?''

 Chapter 279 - Family Background

    Anyacked confidence in her marriage. She always felt anxious about her feelings because she did not get love from her father since childhood.


    Once Aiden wanted a divorce, the only thing she could do was pack up her things and leave.??


    As Aiden''s wife, she knew that Keara intended to take her husband away. But Anya couldn''t do anything.


    She didn''t have the confidence to do it.


    If only she was like Keara, had a family that could support her, would she do the same?


    She didn''t have a good family background, making Bima dislike her. What could she do to maintain her marriage? The only thing she could hope for was Aiden''s sincerity.


    However, what did it mean if her own husband loved Keara more than her?


    Aiden had just brushed his teeth and washed his face before going to sports.


    After that, Anya immediately took a shower and changed clothes. She sat in front of the dressing table and put on her makeup seriously.


    Today, she would go to her house to take it back from her father. She must appear neat and dignified so that no one dared to belittle her.


    After she finished getting ready, Anya went downstairs.


    Maria got up earlier today to prepare breakfast. She had been in the kitchen with some maids that helped her cook since morning.


    "Anya! Come over here. Let''s have breakfast!" Maria greeted her with a smile.


    Anya didn''t see Aiden and Bima. Not even Nico was there. How dare she sit at the dining table without the owner''s permission?


    "What about the other?" Anya asked while still standing in her ce, waiting for Maria''s permission to sit at the dining table.


    "Aiden is in the gym upstairs. Nico went outst night and hasn''t returned. Dad went to have tea with his friend. Today, only the three of us are going to have breakfast," Maria said, putting warm milk on the table. Then, she ordered one of the servants to call Aiden.


    After the servant left, Maria invited Anya to sit down. "Let''s eat first. No need to wait for Aiden,"


    Anya just nodded and smiled.


    Aiden came downstairs with a small towel draped over his shoulder. When he had juste down from the second floor, Nico also entered the front door of the house.


    "Mother, I''m hungry. What are we eating today?" Nico cried out with hunger as soon as he entered.


    "Wash your hands first," Maria said.


    "Good morning, Uncle. Good morning, Auntie," Nico walked over to the dining table and saw so much food on the table. His eyes were excited about the delicious food his mother made. "Isn''t the breakfast today very luxurious?"


    "If you talk too much, we won''t wait for you and finish everything," Maria pulled the chair beside Anya and sat down.


    "I will be right back!" Nico hurriedly ran upstairs.


    Aiden sat opposite Anya and looked at her without saying anything.


    Anya was also looking at Aiden. When their eyes met, Anya immediately lowered her head and fed her food in silence.


    "Aiden, are you going straight home after this?" Maria spooned the rice onto a te and gave it to Aiden.


    Aiden epted and answered Maria''s question, "After breakfast, I will apany Anya to the Tedjasukmana Family''s house. I''ll be back during the day. What''s wrong?"


    "I heard, one of your aunts got drunkst night. She was rambling and wanted me to tell you so that you wouldn''t be offended," Maria said, handing a te of rice to Nico who had returned.


    Anya''s hand suddenly stopped from spooning rice. Everything that Nina saidst night was really bad. The woman even publicly insulted Aiden until she was kicked out of the Atmajaya family''s house.


    Apparently, she had just realized what she had done when she woke up and then got scared because of it. Maybe Nina was worried that Aiden wouldn''t help her husband because of her mistake.


    "If she wants to apologize, why not just call me right away?" Aiden snorted.


    "Of course because she wants to ask for help from my mother!" Nico sat beside Aiden. When he was about to take the spoon, Aiden immediately held Nico''s hand so he couldn''t eat. "How was your conversation with Raka?"


    Nico''s face looked bitter. "Uncle, let me eat first. We''ll talk about workter,"


    "No. I wonder if you deserve to eat this morning," Aiden said.


    Nico choked on his own saliva and looked at Aiden pitifully.


    "Mother, look at uncle. He always oppresses me!" Nico immediatelyined to his mother.


    "If you don''t answer the question, you won''t be able to eat," Maria said casually.


    When he saw that his mother didn''t want to help him, Nico knew he couldn''t run away anymore.


    He removed the spoon on the table and leanedzily on the chair. "Uncle, I''ve been trying to persuade Raka all night. In the end, he was only willing if Atmajaya Group held 60% while he got the remaining 40%. I really can''t persuade him to give up 70% like you asked me to,"


    "With just 60%, are you sure you can dominate it?" Aiden asked.


    "Of course! Aren''t you going to help me?" Nico hugged Aiden''s arm spoiled. Aiden immediately threw away his nephew''s hand in annoyance.


    "I''ve been looking for someone who can help you. This afternoon, I''ll go to the office and interview him," Aiden calmly said.


    Anya was stunned for a moment. Who would help Nico with this matter? Was it Andre?


    After that, Anya realized Aiden''s n.


    Aiden really treated Nico with sincerity. He coached him patiently, helped him tond projects, gave him the opportunity to build his position in thepany and even found someone who could help him.


    Andre was Aiden''s uncle, which meant he was also Nico''s great uncle. Of course, Andre would help Nico with all his heart.


    In this way, Aiden not only helped Nico gain experience, but also helped Andre to get out of his difficult time. He helped nurture them both at the same time.


    Anya became even more amazed at Aiden. Her husband was really charming.


    Unintentionally, Aiden was also looking at her when Anya saw him.


    "Uncle, who will help me? Harris?" Nico asked excitedly.


    "Don''t hope!" Aiden finished breakfast and turned his gaze to Maria. "Sis, can you find vitamins to make Nico a little smarter?"


    Nico was annoyed. "Uncle, I still have a brain,"


    Anyaughed seeing this uncle and nephew argument. Maria alsoughed at their childish behavior.


    "Mother, look! Usually my uncle and aunt will bully me like this," Nicoined to his mother again.


    Instead of defending Nico, Maria scolded him, "Your uncle was kind enough to help teach you, but you didn''t even progress. You should learn a lot,"


    "Yeah, fine... Can I eat now?" Nico took his spoon again and looked at the food on the table. "If Tara were here she would have eaten a lot!"


    "Do you like Tara?" Maria suddenly asked.


    After exchanging nces with Aiden, Anya lowered her head and didn''t dare to interfere in this matter. Aiden did the same.


    This was Nico''s own problem and he must solve it.


    "Tara is a good girl. Don''t you like her?" Nico did not answer directly, but asked his mother in return.


    "I like her. But you can''t find a wife with a family background like that," Maria said calmly.


    The smile on Nico''s face then froze. He looked at Anya and said, "Auntie alsoes from a simple family. But she has a happy rtionship with uncle."

 Chapter 280 - Casual Outfits

    "Auntie alsoes from a simple family. But her rtionship with my uncle is very happy," Nico said openly in front of Anya.


    Anya looked at Nico silently. Her mouth suddenly stopped moving from chewing rice. Her body immediately stiffened.??


    She did not know why the conversation was now on her.


    Maria''s face looked pale for a moment. She couldn''t answer Nico''s words.


    "If you have the ability to marry the woman you love, no one will stand in your way. But you just don''t have the ability. You''re also too stupid to hurt your aunt''s heart by telling her about her family background," Aiden rose to his feet with a grim face. He walked towards Anya and pulled her from her seat to go upstairs.


    Even Anya didn''t have time to finish breakfast. The rice in her mouth was still there, but her appetite was gone.


    At the dining table, Maria and Nico could only look at each other. They heard the sound of the bedroom''s door on the second floor mming loudly.


    "Nico¡­ You can''t say something like that without thinking about it first," Maria looked at her son angrily. "Quickly finish your meal and apologize to your uncle and aunt."


    "I''m not wrong. Why can uncle marry aunt, but I can''t marry Tara?" Nico asked in disapproval.


    "Your uncle''s marriage is full of problems. You know for yourself how your uncle''s journey, from Keara, Natali, and in the end he was able to marry Anya. He didn''t desire to have a rtionship with Keara nor did he want to be engaged to Natali. But he did it for this family. Anya is the only woman he chooses. Do you know what your uncle did to marry your aunt? Can''t you see his struggles over the years? Then, what have you done to deserve all of that?" Maria firmly scolded him.


    Nico lowered his head in embarrassment. He saw his uncle''s struggles and efforts when faced with hardships. He saw it with his own eyes.


    Aiden was the youngest son of the Atmajaya Family. His two older brothers were amazing, especially Nico''s father Ardan. If only Ardan hadn''t died, Aiden probably wouldn''t need to go through all this.


    Ardan was extremely skilled in business. Unfortunately, his health was not good enough that he had to die at a young age. This caused Aiden to step in.


    Ardan''s death was an opportunity for Imel and Ivan, so Aiden would not let his brother''s hard work go to waste.


    The feud between Aiden and Ivan continued. Even though Bima spoiled Imel, with Aiden''s ability, Imel still couldn''t beat him.


    Aiden forced Ivan to move overseas, while Aiden took over the Atmajaya Group headquarters.


    At the same time, Aiden was also able to control all of the situation because the people in the overseas branch were Aiden''s own choice and confidante.


    After receiving a warning from his mother, finally Nico could think clearly.


    Meanwhile in their room upstairs, Aiden''s face looked grim. He was trying to hold back his anger.


    "Don''t be angry. What Nico said was true. I really¡­"


    "Anya, I won''t let you look down on yourself or let someone question my ability to judge you. Marriage is not a business. I''m not investing. I want to be with the woman I love and livefortably. You are the woman of my choice," Aiden interrupted.


    Anya''s heart immediately melted at the answer. She muttered, "Am I the woman you love?"


    "Hmm..." Aiden said, nodding.


    ''Is it true that I am the only woman you love, Aiden? Then why did I see your lips touch another woman''s lips?''


    The question was already on the corners of Anya''s lips, but she could not ask it.


    ¡­


    After taking a shower, Aiden stood in front of his dressing room and looked at all his shirts while frowning.


    "What''s wrong? Can''t you find clothes that suit you?" Anya asked.


    Aiden didn''t answer. Today, he would go to the Tedjasukaman Family house to apany Anya. He didn''t go to work so he didn''t want to wear his formal clothes.


    "Do you want to wear a t-shirt and jeans to look more rxed?" Anya asked.


    "Hmm¡­" Aiden always dressed like an elite businessman. But it seemed that his formal attire was not suitable to apany Anya to her family home.


    "Wait a minute," Anya quickly went down to the first floor.


    Seeing Anya descending in a hurry and out of breath, Maria looked worried. "Anya, what''s wrong?"


    "Sis, I''ll exinter," Anya grabbed Nico by the cor and dragged him upstairs. "Nico, don''t eat now. It''s time for you to make up with your uncle. Come with me quickly,"


    Nico immediately stood up straight and said, "Auntie, thank you. I really didn''t do it on purpose. I didn''t mean¡­"


    "Stop talking! Hurry up to your room. I need a t-shirt and jeans," Anya was toozy to listen to Nico''s exnation. She could understand why Nico said that and it was true what Nico said, she came from a small family background. So she didn''t really think about it.


    "Uncle wants to use a t-shirt and jeans to go to the Tedjasukmana family''s house?" Nico''s eyes widened.


    "He wants to try it. If he likes the clothes he borrowed from you, he may forgive you for your mistake earlier," Anya said.


    "Okay. I will lend my best clothes to uncle!" Nico replied.


    Anya looked at all of Nico''s jeans and chose the simplest one, without any rips or embellishments. Then, she chose a white t-shirt with small ck writing that was not too shy.


    Then, she frowned. How about shoes?


    "Do you have white shoes? The new one?" Anya asked.


    "No. But uncle has a lot of shoes, including sneakers that go well with jeans," Nico said.


    Anya nodded. "Quickly take this and follow me,"


    Nico brought the T-shirt and jeans that Anya chose and followed her to Aiden''s room. At that time, Aiden was on the phone with someone.


    Hearing footsteps from behind his back, Aiden turned and saw Nicoing with a cold gaze.


    Aiden also saw Nico''s ''treasure'' in his hands.


    Anya looked hopefully at Aiden. Her small eyes seemed to tell Aiden to try on Nico''s clothes.


    White t-shirt, light blue jeans, thest time he wore such clothes was when he was still in college.


    "Get ready quickly. I will go to the Tedjasukmana Family house ande back to the office this afternoon," Aiden said on the phone. After that, he hung up the phone and looked at Anya. "Do you want me to wear this shirt?"


    "Yeah! Try it!" Anya looked at him with a smile.


    "Uncle, you will look younger in a t-shirt and jeans," Nico said, trying to praise his uncle so that Aiden would forgive him.


    "Are you saying that I''m old?" Aiden snorted.


    Nico instantly panicked and then tried to exin, "No, no. My most handsome and cool uncle. How can you be called old?"


    Aiden just rolled his eyes. "Bring it here!" Although he was reluctant, he finally decided to wear the clothes because he knew Anya had chosen them.


    Nico immediately gave the clothes to Aiden anxiously. Then he went and waited outside the changing room with Anya.


    After a few minutes, Aiden walked out of the changing room...

 Chapter 281 - Engaged

    Anya was stunned when Aiden came out of the changing room. Was this really her husband?


    "Am I the only one who thought that celebrity came out? Uncle, it''s a shame you don''t work in the entertainment world!" Nico eximed, praising Aiden so he would forgive him.??


    Aiden chose a pair of sunsses from the cab and put them on. He looked rxed, but still exuded a dominant aura, not boyish at all. Absolute authority still radiated from his entire body.


    "My husband is so handsome!" Anya couldn''t help herself from praising Aiden.


    "Because my wardrobe collections are very good!" Nico said proudly.


    "It''s because my husband is so handsome that he can wear ordinary clothes but still look like a superstar, not because of your good clothes," Anya approached Aiden and said, "I chose this for you. Aren''t I a good chooser?"


    Aiden nodded. "Let''s go," he said while stroking his wife''s head.


    Nico felt neglected and took the courage to ask, "Uncle, how about me?"


    Aiden pretended not to hear Nico''s words. He took Anya''s hand and passed through Nico as he walked out of the room.


    "Uncle, I''m sorry. I was wrong. I''m really sorry," Nico said, begging Aiden.


    "You shouldn''t apologize to me, but to your aunt," Aiden replied coldly.


    "Auntie, I''m sorry. I¡­"


    "I won''t get mad at stupid kids. Try to think again about your uncle''s previous n. Wouldn''t it be better to cooperate with your uncle than to try to persuade your grandfather?" Before leaving, Anya gave Nico a suggestion.


    It''s true, if Aiden became the head of the Atmajaya Family, his life as well as his mother''s would get easier.


    Nico didn''t even mind when Anya called him a stupid kid, because indeed he had been fooling around enough today.


    Nico followed them downstairs and led them to the car. Then, he turned towards the living room.


    Maria came out of the kitchen and gave Nico a confused look. "What''s wrong? Is your uncle still mad at you?" She asked.


    "No, Mother, please arrange a blind date for me," Nico suddenly said.


    Maria was angry with Nico''s decision. "This kid! Just because you don''t have a way, doesn''t mean you can just give up. At breakfast, you said you liked Tara. Why do you want to go on a blind date now?"


    Nico led his mother to the sofa to talk. He whispered in his mother''s ear, "Uncle told me to get engaged immediately and asked for 5% of thepany''s shares as a gift for my engagement. That way, uncle will be thergest shareholder in thepany."


    Maria thought for a moment and tried to digest Aiden''s n. "I don''t think your grandfather will give it,"


    "When Uncle Ivan and Keara got engaged, Grandpa gave them 5% stake in thepany. Mother''s job is to find a suitable partner as my fianc¨¦e so I can negotiate with grandfather," Nico said.


    Maria shook her head. "To get shares, you are willing to get engaged to someone you don''t like and then you will cancel the engagement at ater date. It''s not fair to your partner,"


    "Then, find me a partner who''s willing to do it. This matchmaking is just a game," Nico said casually.


    Maria thought for a moment, then a name came to her mind, the name of the partner Nico had requested.


    "If that''s what you want, I have a suitable candidate. You don''t like her and she doesn''t like you either," Maria said with a smile.


    "You''re not talking about Lisa, are you?" Nico immediately knew what his mother was thinking.


    "Right. You already know, because you like a doctor, Lisa jumped out of the second floor''s window and broke her leg. Now she can''t go anywhere," Maria said.


    "She has another man in her heart! That''s right!" Nico eximed excitedly.


    "ording to your requirements, Lisa is the most suitable woman for you. It''s just that Lisa is Keara''s cousin. If Lisa bes your fianc¨¦e, she should call Keara her aunt now,"


    "Can she find someone who suits her better than me in this city? If she can''t find him, she shouldn''t mind calling Keara an aunt," Nico replied confidently.


    "Okay. Mother will help you. But I don''t want you to follow your uncle''s steps. Your grandfather was really cruel. He can neglect family rtionships just for profits. If your uncle is in charge of the Atmajaya family, we can live morefortably," Maria said calmly.


    Nico hugged his mother''s arm. "Mother, don''t worry. I will protect you when I grow up,"


    "I can''t depend on you. You always worry me. Your father is not here. Without your uncle, you and I might have been kicked out elsewhere by your grandfather," Maria said with a deep sigh.


    "You always say that mom''s ying favorite and treats your uncle better than you. Do you realize that you can get a pretty high position in thepany because of your uncle? He gives you the opportunity to gain experience, pioneering your footsteps in thepany. Your uncle is the one who always supports you from behind. Learn to be grateful!" Maria advised Nico.


    Nico had always been spoiled since childhood that he could get everything he wanted. Now was the perfect time for her son to grow up.


    Nicoughed and leaned his head on Maria''s shoulder. "I know you are very good to me. But I couldn''t contain my anger. Uncle knows what it feels like to be engaged to a woman he doesn''t love, but he did the same to me,"


    Maria pped Nico''s thigh a little hard, making Nico startled by the pain.


    "Nico, why are you so greedy? Your uncle was superior to you in every way, but he himself could not escape the match. How about you? How can you avoid it?" Maria scolded.


    "I know I was wrong, Mom. I''ll apologize again to my uncle when hees back from the officeter," Nico said.


    "Let me arrange the blind date with Lisa," Maria said.


    "Let me know when you have arranged it. I''m going to work," Nico hugged his mother gently. "Mother, I promise to give you happiness in this life."


    "I''ll wait for it," Maria smiled and patted Nico on the back. She was touched to see her childish son''s development. Nico still had a long way to learn about life as life itself wasn''t only made of happiness and joy.


    On his way to work, Nico got a call from Raka.


    "Nico, can you persuade Anya not to take the Tedjasukmana Family''s house? I will buy the house, whatever the price. Uncle Deny''s health was not well and he was used to living there. It is not appropriate to expel them right now," Raka said from the other end of the phone.


    Nico could only grimace in embarrassment. "I can''t persuade my aunt because my uncle apanied her there. This morning, I just offended the two of them with the wrong words. So, they won''t want to listen to me now,"


    "Did Aidene too? I''ll be right there to see the situation," Raka immediately hung up the phone and headed straight for the Tedjasukmana Family''s house.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Anya and Aiden had arrived in front of the Tedjasukmana Family''s house.


    Two months had passed, she was back standing in front of the gate of her house again. She still remembered two months ago when Mona beat her so badly, not letting her into the house.


    This house belonged to her mother, and she couldn''t even step inside. How ironic.


    "Should I apany you inside?" Aiden asked softly.

 Chapter 282 - Returning Home

    "Should I apany you inside?" Aiden asked when he saw Anya looking at her house with sad eyes.


    Anya shook her head and answered firmly, "I want to solve this problem myself. If I can''t, can you help me again?"??


    "Hmm... But you have to bring some bodyguards just in case," Aiden said, looking at his bodyguard.


    Anya nodded her head and obeyed Aiden''s words.


    Aiden didn''t get out of the car. He only saw Anya and a few bodyguards heading towards the door of the Tedjasukmana Family house in silence.


    Anya still remembered thest time she was in this house. Natali framed her, making her suddenly wake up in Aiden''s hotel room the next morning. She stood there asking for an exnation, but her stepmother beat her up badly.


    Meanwhile, Aiden frowned in the car. He knew what happened two months ago. Thinking it over made Aiden feel unhappy.


    From the inte, Mona''s servant could see Anya standing at the door. The servant did not immediately open the door and report to Mona.


    "Madame, Miss Anya hase!" said the servant.


    Mona walked to the window and stared out coldly. She saw the Bentley car that was taking Anya as well as the figure of the young man sitting in it.


    "Nat, look. Is that Nico?" Mona felt that Aiden was not that young. Maybe the man in the car wasn''t Aiden, but Nico.


    Natali came to her mother, looking outside the window and said after deep thought, "Looks like it''s not him. I''m sure it''s not Aiden. Aiden isn''t that young,"


    "Anya seems very famous. Why didn''t Aiden apany her here?" Mona said, confused.


    "Who knows. Don''t pay attention. We''re not moving either. Raka will arrive soon," Natali said indifferently.


    "Let that little bitch in and see what she wants," Mona replied in an arrogant tone.


    The servant then opened the door. Anya immediately entered her mother''s house, which was upied by three shameless people who didn''t know their ce.


    Natali was seen sitting on the sofazily. Her hand was holding a fork, stabbing a grape and casually popping it into her mouth as if nothing had happened.


    Anya walked into the family room. Before she could speak, she heard Mona criticize her. "You shameless little whore! You seduced your sister''s fianc¨¦ and now you still have the face toe to this house!"


    "This is my house. Why can''t Ie back here?" The smile on Anya''s face looked cynical, only one corner of her lips curved. Her eyes immediately brushed Natali''s face, which looked calm. "Natali, if I were you, I wouldn''t dare to be this rxed. Do you think Raka doesn''t know anything about Raisa''s problem?"


    "You..." Natali was really angry. Her anger reached her head, but she could only y dumb to cover it all up. "I don''t know what you mean. Raisa''s problem has nothing to do with me,"


    "Anya, you really are a mess. You already killed my son and snatched Natali''s fianc¨¦. Now, just because someone supports you, you dare to do whatever you want in our presence. Let me tell you, I''m not afraid of you, you bitch! Get out of this ce! You are not epted in this family," Mona deliberately raised her voice to insult Anya and tried to overwhelm her.


    Anya looked at Mona who was screaming like crazy with a calm face. "Mrs. Mona, do I need to remind you again? This house belongs to my mother and her name is still recorded on the certificate. I''ve been kind enough to let you all stay in this ce, but now I don''t want it anymore. Get out of this ce. If you are brave, get out of this house and don''t live in my mother''s house anymore,"


    "You bastard, who are you telling to get out of this house? Try saying that one more time!" Mona red at Anya. "This house is apensation for my son''s death. You can''t take it back!"


    "Your son''s death has nothing to do with me. You are the one who acted cruelly and this is the reward for your actions. You beat me to a pulp. The medical records are still in the hospital. You fell because of your own fault, while I just tried to protect myself. But you took the opportunity to take my mother''s house. I am not the old Anya. I am no longer weak and can be bullied like I used to," Anya said firmly. Her eyes remained cold at Mona, no matter what the woman said. "Today, pack all your things and get out of this house!"


    "You bitch! You''re the one who made me miscarry and can''t have any more children. Now you want to kick me out of this ce!" Mona''s eyes swept towards the bodyguards apanying Anya and guessed that the men were Aiden''s messengers.


    However, that didn''t mean she didn''t dare to beat Anya. After all, Aiden wasn''t there. Who could protect Anya?


    She raised her hand and swung it as hard as she could to p Anya, but Anya avoided her.


    She avoided it again, again and again.


    Until finally Mona''s body shook and fell to the ground. She then screamed in pain.


    "You insolent child! How dare you do this to me. I will kill you!" Mona rose from the floor and took one of her husband''s golf clubs. She rushed over to Anya to beat her.


    One of Aiden''s bodyguards was about to protect Anya, but stopped when he saw Anya holding an expensive antique vase. "If you step closer, I will destroy this vase."


    Seeing that his madame could still fight back, the bodyguard decided to keep quiet.


    Aiden had told his bodyguards not to be so reckless. As long as Anya wasn''t in any danger, they had to let Anya solve the problem by herself. She must learn to deal with people like this.


    Mona saw that the vase Anya was holding was her husband''s favorite vase. It was painted white and blue, made of porcin and was very expensive. She was shocked and screamed. "Put down the vase. I''m warning you, that vase costs over one hundred million rupiah. You can''t break it!"


    As soon as Mona''s voice was heard, Anya let go of her handle on the vase. The vase fell to the ground with a loud sound and broke into pieces.


    "Oops, my hand slipped. Everything is your fault because you startled me," Anya looked at the broken pieces on the floor. "How much did this vase cost?"


    "You damn whore! You did it on purpose!" Mona took one of the broken vases and headed towards Anya.


    Anya reacted quickly, hiding behind Natali. If Mona wanted to hit her, Natali would be the one who would get hit!


    "Get off me quickly!" Natali shouted. She struggled to get rid of Anya''s hands, but Anya was holding her so tight.


    "Don''t hide, you bastard!" Mona didn''t want to hurt her daughter. She immediately gestured to one of her servants.


    As soon as the servant wanted to step forward, Aiden''s bodyguard immediately stopped them. He immediately grabbed the servant''s hand and twisted it back.


    The other servants could only step back and tremble with fear. They didn''t dare to interfere in this matter.


    Anya still held Natali''s body as her shield, making her very upset. Natali shouted at Mona, "Mother, hurry up and put down the broken vase. I don''t want my face to hurt!"


    Mona immediately put it down and approached Anya carefully. "Anya, don''t act rashly. How about we talk calmly? Let go of Natali!"


    Natali was indeed a daughter from a rich family. She was spoiled and powerless. How could she fight Anya who worked in the park every day?


    She would not be able to get away from Anya''s grip so she tried to ask her mother for help.


    Anya''s hand gripped Natali''s shoulder tightly as she said in a sarcastic tone, "If you guys didn''t do all this to me, I wouldn''t have acted this way. I don''t want to talk to you. I just want you to get out of this house right now. If you don''t want to, don''t me me for using violence,"


    After saying that, Anya shook one of her legs to kick a cab. This time, a golden vase of flowers fell from the cab and shattered to pieces.


    "You crazy! Don''t you know how much the vase costs?" Mona shouted angrily.

 Chapter 283 - Counterattack

    "You are crazy! Don''t you know how much the vase costs?" Mona screamed hysterically as Anya dropped another vase.


    "If you don''t get out of here right away, I''ll keep dropping other vases. So what if I destroy my own stuff?" Anya turned to look at the ss cab next to the TV table. It was filled with decorations and one of them was a crystal ball-shaped ornament.??


    "Is that Natali''s favorite crystal ball?" Anya asked on purpose.


    "Don''t touch that!" Mona shouted as she ran to protect the ball.


    "Natali, you have got Raka. What else do you want? Your family is never short of money, but you are still living in my mother''s house instead. I have to expel all of you today!" Anya said coldly.


    Mona stared angrily at Anya, but she didn''t dare to take a single step forward. She was afraid that Anya would push Natali to the scatters of broken ss on the floor.


    The bodyguards who followed Anya saw that the situation was getting tense and they all couldn''t do anything about it. Finally, they decided to call Aiden.


    Aiden immediately picked up the phone when he heard his cell phone ring. He was really worried about Anya''s situation. It felt really ufortable to have to wait in the car doing nothing.


    "What''s the situation inside?" He asked immediately as soon as he picked up the phone.


    "Madame dropped many vases, sir. What should I do?" The bodyguard from the phone asked.


    "Did something happen to Anya?" Aiden asked.


    "No," the guard told the truth. Even though there were many broken vases scattered on the floor, Anya looked fine and dominated the room.


    Aiden stared at the Tedjasukmana Family''s house with a confused look. His hand was ready to hold the car door. After hesitating for a moment, he finally decided not toe down.


    He said in a deep voice. "Deny isn''t home. Let Anya finish everything. Watch and make sure she doesn''t get hurt!"


    Aiden knew Anya very well. The only person who could hurt Anya in the house was Deny, a person rted by blood to her, her own father.


    As long as Deny was not there, Aiden was sure Anya would be fine. This was the right opportunity for Anya to vent all the anger she had been holding up so far.


    Anya had been patient for too long and harbored all the pain in her heart for Mona and Natali.


    And Aiden made sure that Anya would not be hurt by having his bodyguard inside and let Anya take this opportunity to shed all her guts.


    Whatever Anya did to Mona and Natali, Aiden didn''t care at all.


    After all, no matter how big the problem that befell Anya was, Aiden could easily fix it!


    When he heard Aiden''s order, the bodyguard immediately obeyed and paid attention to all the servants who wanted to help Natali or Mona.


    Anya was still holding Natali. Mona couldn''t get close at all even though she was annoyed.


    "Anya, Natali is your sister. We didn''t even do anything when you snatched her fianc¨¦. Now, it bes difficult for her to marry Raka because of Raisa''s fight with you. You''re just jealous of her!" Mona said as she slowly approached them.


    Mona''s actions made Anya even more alert.


    Anya grabbed Natali''s neck at once. "Nat, do you feel like I took your fianc¨¦? Or are you the one who set me up?"


    "Ah! Mother, help me!" Natali nced at the broken pieces of the vase on the floor and didn''t dare to move an inch. If she fell, she would be seriously injured.


    Anya had gone crazy! In a dangerous ce like this, Natali didn''t dare to fight her at all.


    "Anya, calm down! Don''t do anything!" Mona became more and more panicked when she heard Anya''s shoes stepping on the shard and making a terrible sound in her ear.


    Anya still held Natali''s neck and said, "Should I really let go? Have you ever let me go? Natali has stolen everything from me from my childhood until I grew up. Just because she liked Raka, she deliberately canceled her engagement using me. Why do you have to involve me in all this? If your daughter is a human, am I not human too?"


    "Anya! You can do all this just because you have Aiden behind you!" Mona was really nervous. Her daughter was very precious to her, unlike that little bastard Anya! She didn''t want anything to happen to her daughter.


    Natali and Raka''s engagement party would be held soon. She didn''t want her daughter to fall and hurt her face. What if the Mahendra Family withdrew from this engagement?


    "I can be here because Aiden is a responsible man. Everything has nothing to do with you. But you still don''t want to let me live in peace. You want to make me like a disgraceful street rat!" Anya furiously pushed Natali''s body.


    "Ah!" Natali screamed while trying to hold her body. Meanwhile, Mona ran and protected her daughter like a mother bear protecting her cub.


    Natali''s body bumped into her mother''s, causing Mona to take a few steps back.


    "Anya, do you think Raka will believe you? Everyone already knows that you are the one who seduced my fianc¨¦. Aiden was so powerful that no one dared to say it out loud, but everyone already knew what really happened. Do you think you are not embarrassed even though no one says it openly?" Natali bursted outughing.


    Anya looked at Natali sarcastically. "You can get engaged to Raka and force him to marry you. Do you think I don''t have the ability to destroy everything you have? Let''s see, how much longer can youugh like this!"


    "Raka is no longer blind like he used to be and knows that only I love him the most in this world. He is engaged to me because he loves me. Conversely, you are just a woman who flirts with someone else''s fianc¨¦. Do you think the Atmajaya Family will let you set foot in their house?" Natali snorted. "You are just a substitute for Keara. Aiden will y with you until he gets bored. Now, Keara is back. You will be left behind soon!"


    Monaughed at this. "At first, I thought you were great enough to win over Aiden. Ah! Turns out you are just a substitute!"


    Anya''s heart ached at hearing their words. Right now, that one insult about her being the substitute pierced her heart the most. She didn''t want to be called a recement for Keara.


    But she fought back Mona and Natali. "Whether I am a substitute or not is not your decision. But I can kick all of you out of here today because I know Aiden supports me,"


    Anya then continued calmly, "It doesn''t matter whether I''m a substitute or not. As long as I can have Aiden''s heart, I will be the winner!" Those words made Mona and Natali''s hearts beat fast.


    "You will not seed. How could Aiden want a woman like you? He''s just ying with you!" Natali''s hands were shaking as she really wanted to tear Anya''s face.


    "Natali, even your empty brain knows that he won''t like a woman with a simple background like me. But you even deliberately sent me to his room. Do you dare to swear that you have no intention of harming me?" Anya looked towards Natali with hatred in her eyes.


    "Who set you up? You''re delusional, you dare to tease Aiden just to get revenge on me. You deserve to be thrown away. You''re just a woman who''s willing to sell anything for money¡­ "

 Chapter 284 - Falling Down

    "Who set you up? You really are shameless, you dare to tease Aiden just to get revenge on me. You deserve to be thrown away. You''re just a woman willing to sell anything for money¡­ "


    Natali couldn''t finish her sentence as Anya hade to her and pped her face hard. Natali eyes are widened as the pain on her cheek became more stronger. Hurt and hot sensation but it can''t beat how big her anger now.??


    "Ah! How dare you hit me! Don''t think I''ll stay still!" Natali shouted loudly and wanted to scratch Anya''s face, hoping to injure her face.


    Anya dodged and backed away. Her lips were smiling sarcastically as she said, "Natali, if you don''t want Raka to know the truth, you better shut up and leave this house with your mean mother. Otherwise, don''t me me if I tell all your actions to Raka. You know my rtionship with Raka. I didn''t want to get involved in your rtionship so I didn''t tell him anything. But now¡­"


    Mona stepped forward angrily and pointed at Anya''s face. "You little bitch. If you dare to break Natali''s engagement, I won''t let you live in peace!"


    "When you insult other people cheap and embarrassing, try to look in the mirror first. Have you forgotten that you also took my father from my mother?" Anya answered with the harshest truth.


    Natali picked up a broken vase on the floor and threw it towards Anya. Anya then grabbed one of the cushions on the sofa to protect herself.


    Suddenly, Mona appeared behind Anya. Anya panicked and immediately turned to look at Mona.


    Aiden''s bodyguard moved very fast. He kicked the broken ss that Natali had thrown first and then twisted Mona''s hand.


    At the same time, Deny entered the room. He saw Aiden''s bodyguard twisting Mona''s hand, making her kneel on the ground.


    Deny roared out loud, "What are you doing?"


    "Father!" Natali immediately threw herself into Deny''s embrace, crying and saying, "Sister brought people to take the house from the morning. She destroyed your favorite vase and ordered her people to beat me and mother."


    "Anya, how insolent you are!" Deny looked at Anya angrily. "Tell your people to let go of my wife!"


    Anya only sneered. "I can just let her go. But she suddenly appeared behind me and tried to attack me. So she must apologize to me first. If she doesn''t want to, I will have my bodyguard push her against the shards of the vase on the floor and let her feel the pain!"


    "Keep dreaming! I will never apologize to you!" Mona suddenly went crazy. She bit the hand of Aiden''s bodyguard. The bodyguard was surprised and let go of her hand, making Mona take the opportunity to grab Anya''s leg.


    Anya did not expect Mona to suddenly attack her though she was detained by Aiden''s bodyguards.


    Today, she came to take her house so she wanted to look authoritative. She put on high heels to make herself look bolder.


    Anya''s body immediately shook as Mona suddenly grabbed her.


    "Madame!" Aiden''s bodyguard screamed frantically. When he was about to rush to help Anya, someone was already moving much faster than him.


    Suddenly, a ck shadow moved quickly and kicked Mona from holding Anya''s leg hard.


    "Ahhh!" Mona screamed in pain, then a loud thud was heard. Mona fell hard on top of the shards.


    The broken pieces were crushed by Mona''s body. Suddenly, Mona''s scream filled the whole house.


    "Mother!"


    "My wife!"


    Deny and Natali both screamed. At the same time, Anya felt a warm hand gripping her waist tightly and pulling her into a hug.


    Anya could smell familiar scents. As she lifted her head, she saw Aiden''s face. "Aiden, youe!"


    "Hmm..." Aiden held Anya''s waist and could hear her heart beating very fast.


    In truth, he didn''t know whose heart was beating faster, him or Anya. He was really scared when he saw Anya''s body shake and almost fell.


    "Am I useless? If you didn''t save me, I might¡­"


    "No. You did what you could. It''s just that you are less violent," Aiden said softly.


    At that moment, Mona was lying on top of the broken fragments of the vase andpletely unable to move.


    She fell with her face facing the floor so that her chest and stomach were bleeding. Her face looked pale.


    She could feel the shards of the vase piercing her skin. Her chest and stomach ached. Her clothes were wet and red from the flowing blood.


    Deny rushed over to his wife and helped Mona carefully lean on his arm. He didn''t dare to move at all. "Wife, don''t be afraid. You will be fine!"


    When Anya saw how much her father cared for Mona, she felt very sad.


    She remembered that her mother and father fought very often. She never saw her father being gentle with her mother at all.


    Deny shouted out loud, "What are you all doing? Are you all dead? Hurry up and call an ambnce!"


    Natali was stunned in her ce when she saw her mother''s clothes turn red. She covered her mouth with a terrified expression. "Mother, mother ..."


    "Nat, don''t move. It''s dangerous!" Mona took a deep breath. Her face looked very painful but she still watched her daughter.


    "Anya! You really are a bad woman! You have hurt my mother!" Natali pointed towards Anya angrily. She really wanted to kill Anya.


    Aiden''s eyes were so cold that the chill could stab anyone''s bones. "If all you''ve ever done in life was bad things, don''t me others for doing the same thing."


    "Natali..." at this time, Raka suddenly appeared at the door.


    "Raka, my mother is hurt!" Natali immediately cried and buried herself in Raka''s arms.


    Raka saw all the shards of ss on the floor. Mona was leaning on Deny''s arm, her body was covered with broken ss and her clothes were covered with blood. He was very surprised and immediately asked worriedly, "Anya, are you okay?"


    Natali felt so angry that she gritted her teeth. At times like this, Raka only cared about Anya and instead asked if Anya was hurt.


    "Mrs. Mona tried to push me but Aiden saved me!" Anya didn''t exin much.


    Raka was smart so naturally he could guess what was going on.


    Mona wanted to hurt Anya, but luckily Aiden saved her. It''s clear that Aiden made Mona hurt like this.


    Mona deserved it.


    When she was a child, Mona scolded and beat Anya very often. Raka knew everything.


    "Uncle, you are still not well. Why don''t youy auntie on the sofa and wait for the ambnce to arrive?" Raka took the initiative to say it.


    Deny felt very angry. But he knew very well that his wife was the one who nned to hurt Anya. Aiden also saw everything with his own eyes.


    Deny wouldn''t dare to do anything, especially when Aiden was here. He could only swallow his anger.


    "Wife, don''t be afraid. Raka will help you to lean on the sofa. When the ambncees, I''ll apany you to the hospital," Deny tried to calm Mona.


    "Anya took advantage of other people''s support to take this house. What should we do?" Mona immediatelyined to Deny. If only she had known that the young man sitting in the car was Aiden, she would not have dared to fight Anya.


    Aiden''s eyes grew colder and colder. He sneered, "I told you to leave three days ago. Why don''t youe out?"


    Deny said calmly, "Aiden, I''m not feeling well. I''ve been spending my time in the hospitaltely and I didn''t know about that. If youe alone, why do you have to destroy everything and injure my wife? Do you intend to take this house or rob it?"

 Chapter 285 - Expelled

    "This is my mother''s house. What''s wrong with me returning to my own house? When I just walked in the door, your wife was already after me and trying to beat me with a golf club. I couldn''t escape and identally dropped the vase. If everyone can twist the facts, why can''t I do the same?"


    "Husband, don''t believe her. I told you that the vase was very expensive, but she dropped it on purpose!" Mona was gasping for breath, but didn''t forget to tell her husband about what Anya did.??


    "Auntie, don''t talk. Your wound will open wider," Raka carried Mona and ced her on the sofa very carefully.


    "Ah!" Mona groaned in pain. Her forehead wrinkled and sweaty from enduring the pain.


    "Mother, mother..." Natali cried helplessly, like a flower soaked in rain.


    "Natali, don''t be afraid. Mother is fine!" Even though Mona was very cruel to Anya, she loved her own daughter, her beloved daughter very much.


    "Natali, don''t cry. If you continue like this, your mother will be worried!" Raka hugged Natali and tried to calm her down.


    Anya was still in Aiden''s arms. Her eyes stared coldly at Deny''s face.


    Deny was also looking at her. He couldn''t hold back his anger and said coldly, "Aiden, if anything happens to my family today, I won''t just let you go. Waiter, hurry and escort this guest out,"


    "Deny, this house is not yours. It seems you still don''t know who owns this house and who the guests are," Aiden''s brown eyes brushed against Anya''s terrified face. He wouldn''t just walk away empty-handed.


    Anya didn''t think the situation would turn out like this. Now that Mona was injured, she didn''t know what to do now if Aiden wasn''t there.


    Luckily, Aiden came to her rescue.


    "This house... When I divorced Diana, she already agreed to give this house and I..."


    "You had an affair during your marriage, you cheated on my mother. When my mother divorced you, you used my life to threaten her, to get this house. If you have shame, quickly leave this house," Anya firmly said.


    "Deny, if you don''t go today, I will immediately notify Atmajaya Group''swyers. When this case is brought to court, your affair with Mona will be exposed. The fact that Natali is your illegitimate child will also be widespread. After that, the engagement between Raka and Natali might break," Aiden''s eyes looked bored.


    Upon hearing this, Natali''s eyes widened in surprise. Then she said frantically, "Dad, this is just the old house. If Anya really likes it, just give it back to her. We can just move to a new house so that mom can feel calm and no one will be bothering her anymore,"


    "Husband, she has destroyed your favorite vase and several other vases. She has topensate us," Mona angrily said.


    "Deny, Anya is also your daughter, just like Natali. But it seems that you love Natali more than Anya. Do you really want Anya to paypensation for the broken vase or do you want to rob me?" Aiden asked with a creepy smile.


    At that moment, an ambnce arrived. Several hospital officials carried stretchers and immediately asked who was injured.


    When looking at the current situation, it was most important for Deny to send Mona to the hospital.


    "Anya identally broke it!" Deny said, calling the hospital staff to take Mona to the ambnce.


    "Husband, are you going to just let them be? I got hurt like this. I¡­"


    "I''ll pay for all of Mrs. Mona''s hospital bills," Aiden showed his generosity.


    "I don''t agree. I''m not leaving this house!" Mona''s chest was stuck with several broken vases, making her injured and bleeding profusely. But she still held the stretcher handle in both hands and refused to leave.


    With a gloomy face and no sound, Deny told the officers to take his wife away. When he arrived at the gate, he stopped and said to Raka, "Raka, I''ll apany your aunt to the hospital. Help Natali to move,"


    "Fine, uncle. Don''t worry. I will look after Natali," Raka replied.


    "Anya, no matter how much you hate me, I am still your father. This house, I also paid for it and wrote your name on thend certificate. If you really like this house, I will give it to you!" Deny said before walking out.


    Anya was stunned for a moment at her ce. She couldn''t believe what she just heard!


    She looked at Aiden in amazement. She did not know the origin of this house.


    Aiden said calmly, "This house belonged to your mother before marriage. The name on the building certificate indicates the owner,"


    "But..."


    "No buts. This house is yours," Aiden replied.


    Anya finally nodded and decided to trust Aiden.


    "Anya,e back first. At least give us one day to pack," Raka said.


    He came to this ce to persuade Anya not to kick Natali''s family right away. But the situation had escted beyond his estimate.


    Anya saw hatred, disgust and even a sense of murder in Natali''s eyes.


    If only Aiden weren''t here, Natali would probably just run right up to her and kill her right here.


    Anya felt calmer as Raka would help Natali to move out of this house. She was sure that Raka was a man who always kept his word.


    "Aiden, let''s go home ande back tonight," Anya lifted her head and looked at Aiden.


    Aiden nced coldly at Natali. "I''ll leave someone to watch over. If anyone wants to destroy this house on purpose, they have to pay for it!"


    "You¡­" Natali red at Aiden angrily. Her hands were tightly clenched.


    Not only did she fail to protect her house today, her mother was even injured so badly that she had to be sent to the hospital. How could she not be angry?


    "Nat, let''s go upstairs and see the stuff we can pack," Raka took Natali''s hand and didn''t want Natali to continue fighting with Anya.


    "Servants, bring all the things you can carry. My father only gave this house to her. He didn''t say he gave all the things in the house for her," Natali said angrily. "Don''t leave a single thing!"


    "Yes, miss." Natali''s servants immediately obeyed the order and packed up all the things they could carry.


    "Take all your trash away and leave no one. Don''t let your things damage the environment of this house," Aiden replied casually. Then, he took Anya''s hand and carried her. "Let''s go!"


    Anya hugged Aiden''s neck tightly and allowed him to carry her through the sea of ??broken vases, walking outside the door of the Tedjasukmana Family house. Once they were outside the door and felt that the situation was secure, Aiden put her down.


    While standing in front of the gate, Anya looked at the house in front of her. This house kept all of her childhood memories.


    Both good and bad memories.


    "Finally, I got this house back. But I don''t have money to renovate or buy new furniture. My mom hasn''t woken up and I can''t sell it too. It seems that I can only leave this house unupied for the meantime. But is the maintenance cost expensive?" Anya asked worriedly.

 Chapter 286 - Renting Out A House

    Aiden''s eyebrows lifted as he looked at Anya. "Do you intend to sell this house?"


    "It''s true that my childhood memories are stored in this house, but I don''t have the money to pay for all the expenses of this house with my current circumstance. I can''t sell it either because my mother''s name is written on the letter," Anya took a deep breath.??


    "You can clean it and rent it out. There is a lot of old unused furniture in our house. You can move it to this ce," Aiden said.


    He did not tell Anya that as long as Diana was still unconscious, and as Diana''s only family, she could be her representative. If Anya took care of everything in court, she could be Diana''s representative and sell this house without having to wait for Diana to wake up.


    When she divorced from Deny, Diana only had one daughter¡ª Anya. She had no other family. Only Anya could be Diana''s representative so that she also had the right to control all of Diana''s assets.


    But Aiden didn''t want Anya to know about this. If Anya found out that she could actually make a lot of money in a short time, Aiden was afraid that he would lose Anya.


    Anya was very interested in Aiden''s suggestion to rent out her mother''s house. She asked carefully, "Is the price of unused furniture at home very expensive?"


    "I''ll give you a half price discount from the original price and allow you to pay in installments. After all, the furniture is unused. You can pay it from the rent every month," Aiden said.


    Anya felt a little relieved to hear that. She would feel bad if Aiden didn''t give a price and let her take these things for free. She would probably reject it.


    If she epted it, wouldn''t Aiden look down on her even more?


    "How much does it cost to rent a house like this per month?" Anya asked.


    "This ce is quite close to town and the size is also big enough for families. I think..." Aiden looked at the area around him for a moment and continued, "Maybe you can charge 60 million per month,"


    Anya was shocked to hear that. It was true that her mother''s house was not small in size. But she couldn''t imagine receiving 60 million every month. If someone rented for one year, she would get 720 million in money!


    "I''ll buy the furniture!" Anya said with a smile.


    Aiden hugged his wife affectionately, "Very well. Then I will call an interior designer to organize everything in your mother''s house,"


    Anya felt very happy hearing that. Aiden not only helped her to get back her mother''s house, but also helped her to rebuild it and rent it out. Now she had another way to earn money!


    The only thing she had to think about was how to look for tenants to rent this house.


    "After the house is ready, Harris will help you contact the realtor to rent out this house. The broker will negotiate the price with the prospective tenants. You only need toe at the time of signing the contract to show that you really are your mother''s daughter," Aiden said.


    "Thank you, Aiden. I''m looking forward to it!" Anya said happily.


    "Anytime, little miss," He said while pinching Anya''s nose. "Do you also want to clean your little house and rent it out?" Aiden felt it was a pity if Anya had to abandon the house.


    "I already mortgaged the house to you. Can I rent it out?" Anya asked with a confused face.


    "I don''t need that house. You can throw it away if you want," Aiden said casually.


    "Come back to the office. I''m going home," after hearing Aiden''s words, she really wanted to go straight to her little house and clean it up. She couldn''t wait any longer.


    Aiden just chuckled. "If you want to go to that house, don''t forget to invite Mrs. Hana with you. That ce isn''t safe."


    Aiden opened the car''s door and protected Anya''s head from hitting the top of the car while allowing her to get into the car first.


    Once in the car, Anya looked at Aiden with a surprised face. "How did you know I was going to go to that house and clean it?"


    "How could I not understand what''s on your mind?" Aiden stroked Anya''s head, feeling his love for his little wife getting bigger.


    Anya was very innocent. Together with her, Aiden felt free and had no burden. He feltpletely calm and rxed, able to forget all the problems he faced in the world.


    He wanted Anya to grow for the better, to have the ability to protect herself.


    But he also hoped that Anya would not lose her innocence like this. Even though Anya couldn''t protect herself, Aiden could protect Anya and take care of her all her life.


    Their hearts werepletely the opposite of each other!


    No matter what kind of person Anya was, Aiden still liked her, as long as it was Anya.


    Anya buried her head in Aiden''s arms. "Aiden, you always know what I think, but I don''t know what you think. Isn''t that unfair?"


    "I thought the same as you. I want to live simply without people interfering," Aiden said calmly.


    "Is it true?" Anya''s eyes sparkle.


    "Hmm..." Aiden kissed the top of Anya''s head gently. "Don''t think about things. I only need you. You are enough for me,"


    "Keara seems to like you very much," Anya couldn''t help herself.


    "It''s her business, not mine," Aiden replied in a cold voice when he heard Keara''s name being mentioned. "You don''t need to care about her,"


    Even so, Anya still thought about the kiss between Aiden and Keara. She saw, with her own eyes, that Aiden was kissing Keara. But why did Aiden pretend not to care about Keara in front of her?


    Did Aiden have two personalities?


    One that loved Anya and the other loved Keara?


    She really couldn''t understand why Aiden spoke as if he didn''t care about Keara, but kissed her in the garden of the Atmajaya Family''s house not long ago.


    Anya didn''t dare to ask him. She also didn''t want Aiden to know that she saw her husband kissing another woman.


    "Let''s go. Is everything going to be alright? Mrs. Mona seems to be injured quite badly," Anya said.


    "She will not die. I will have Harris send flowers to express my grief," Aiden replied indifferently.


    "She will not let this matter go away. We have to be careful," Anya said.


    Aiden hugged Anya''s shoulder and patted her twice. "Don''t worry. Though that woman is very cunning, she won''t be able to fight me. She won''t be able to do anything as she doesn''t want to destroy Natali''s marriage. She will not act rashly until Natali bes part of the Mahendra Family. Before that day arrives, you can vent all the frustrations you''ve been holding up so far,"


    "That woman hit me, beat me ck and blue, but she''s paid for everything she did. I''m satisfied enough to have my mother''s house back. I don''t want to be in touch with their family anymore."


    Aiden smiled and kissed the top of Anya''s head once again. His little wife was truly forgiving.


    "Where are we going now?" Anya asked.


    "We will go to my office first. I will have one of the bodyguards take you home," Aiden said.


    "If I can rent out the two houses, maybe I can pay all of my debt to you before the new year," Anya said excitedly.


    "Then what? Do you intend to divorce me after that?" Aiden asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 287 - Trust

    "Then what? Do you intend to divorce me after that?"


    Anya looked at Aiden in surprise. Why was Aiden thinking about divorce now???


    "We are husband and wife. But you want to do it alone as if you want to distance yourself from me. Do you really intend to divorce me?" Aiden looked at Anya.


    Anya shook her head and exined, "I don''t have abilities nor extraordinary achievements like you. I am very small in front of you. I just want to fight harder so that you don''t always help me. I don''t want to feel so low in front of you,"


    "I never looked down on you. In fact, I really respect you. Why do you think like that?" Aiden asked.


    "Aiden, I just want to repay all of my debt to you as quickly as possible so that I don''t feel low in your presence. If I continue to be in a position like this, I don''t have the confidence to stand beside you. Because people like you¡­" Anya''s throat felt tight when she said that.


    Aiden lowered his head to kiss Anya on the lips, preventing her from continuing.


    He didn''t understand why Anya kept on babbling like this. It turned out that she was just feeling jealous. Since Keara''s arrival, Anya had lost more and more confidence in herself.


    "Aiden..." Anya tried to avoid Aiden. The image of Aiden and Keara kissing in the garden suddenly appeared in her mind, making her feel sick.


    Aiden felt that Anya''s rejection this time was stronger than usual, so he immediately let go. His eyes fell on Anya''s face as he asked. "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with you?"


    "My stomach is a little ufortable. Maybe because of the wine I drankst night," Anya avoided his question.


    Aiden looked at her suspiciously. He could feel Anya rejecting him unlike her usual self. He felt that was not the real reason.


    At first, Aiden thought he was just thinking too much. But Anya refused when Aiden tried to get close.


    "Don''t you like being close to me?" Aiden asked.


    "No," Anya immediately dodged it.


    "What happened? Did you see Keara kissing me?" Aiden asked once again.


    Anya looked at Aiden in surprise, but not a single word coulde out of her mouth.


    Aiden knew everything. There was nothing she could hide from him.


    Aiden was right. Anya saw Aiden kissing Keara so she couldn''t ept it.


    Whenever she remembered the lips that would touch her were the same as the lips that kissed another woman, Anya always felt sick.


    She knew she shouldn''t act like this.


    But what power did she have? If only she didn''t love Aiden, didn''t love him with all her heart, didn''t care about him, then her heart wouldn''t be this sad.


    But she loved Aiden so much. How could she ept seeing the man she loved tricking her and got back with his ex?


    Aiden''s feelings felt veryplicated now. At that time, he did hear footsteps leaving the ce and saw Anya''s sandals left on the stairs. He knew that Anya might have seen or heard his conversation with Keara.


    But what actually happened was that he did not kiss Keara. The woman stole the kiss from him when he was off guard.


    He thought Anya didn''t see him because he turned his back on her.


    If Anya did not see it, he felt there was no need to exin it, because he knew that his little wife thought all kinds of things. He didn''t want Anya to think about strange things.


    Who knew that Anya was only pretending sincest night.


    The previous Anya wouldn''t be able to pretend like this.


    His little wife was able to lie to him now. If he hadn''t tried to kiss Anya, how long would his wife hide this?


    Until when would Anya misunderstand it? Aiden would probably never find out because Anya wouldn''t be honest with him.


    "As my wife, seeing your husband kiss another woman, you still have nothing to say? Why are you running away? Don''t you believe me? Or you don''t have the confidence to be with me?" Aiden asked with a grim face.


    "I... I don''t know," Anya didn''t know how to answer Aiden''s question.


    "You don''t know?" Aiden sneered. "Let me help you answer. Because you don''t believe me. When you see Keara and I kissing, the first thing that came to your mind was me and Keara reconciling,"


    Anya just looked at Aiden without saying anything. It was true that it was what she thought.


    "The reason why you didn''t question me was because you were afraid that you wouldn''t have a chance to stay with me. Right?" Aiden continued.


    Anya could only lower her head. She didn''t dare look at Aiden''s gaze.


    "So, you pretended you didn''t see anything, heard nothing, and ran away. You''re trying to convince yourself to ept my rtionship with Keara. As long as I don''t talk about divorce, you will stay quiet beside me, right?" Aiden''s voice grew colder and colder as if it had frozen Anya.


    "That''s not what I mean. I have no intention of tying you up like that. If¡­ If you really love Keara, I''m willing to step back and¡­" Before Anya could finish her words, Aiden gripped Anya''s hand tightly, causing her pain.


    "What should I do with you?" Aiden asked, gritting his teeth. "If you really don''t understand it, can''t you ask me? You have never trusted me all this time, Anya," When he said that, there was a trace of sadness in Aiden''s voice.


    "Aiden¡­" Anya could feel Aiden''srge hand loosening from hers as she groaned in pain. She didn''t understand what Aiden said.


    She really loved Aiden. She trusted Aiden and depended on him so she feared losing her husband.


    But why was Aiden looking angry and sad? Shouldn''t she be the one to feel sad?


    "It''s not your choice who I want to get in touch with. I will decide who I want and don''t want. Anya, you actually don''t love me as much as you tell me, because you don''t know what I really want," After saying that, Aiden let go of his grip.


    Their car then stopped in front of the Atmajaya Group office. Before getting out of the car, Aiden looked at Anya once again. "If you really want a divorce, I can help you. Raka is not engaged yet. You still have a chance,"


    Anya was stunned to hear this. Her lips parted, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Their car''s door mmed hard and returned to walking slowly, leaving the Atmajaya Group office.


    Anya then thought about everything that happened on the way. What''s wrong with her husband?


    She couldn''t understand why Aiden was this mad at her. She even pretended not to know that Aiden wanted to go back with Keara.


    If Aiden wanted a divorce from her, she would agree to it even though she felt reluctant. She''s not stupid. She was not strong enough to stand against someone like Keara, a graceful and charming woman with a great family background.


    She couldn''t even get Bima''s approval. On the other hand, Bima really liked Keara.


    She was willing to leave if Aiden intended to return to Keara. Wouldn''t that make it easier? Why was Aiden even angry?


    Did Aiden wish she didn''t know everything?


    Or did Aiden want to see herpete with Keara?


    She couldn''tpete with Keara. If Aiden really loved Keara, Anya would be willing to let him go.


    Loving someone didn''t necessarily mean you had to keep them in a rtionship. Anya just wanted Aiden to feel happy, even if he wasn''t with her.


    It might sound clich¨¦, but Anya truly wished Aiden happiness.


    Aiden and Keara had separated for three years, before Keara finally returned from death. If Aiden and Keara wanted to go back together, what could Anya do to get in their way?


    What power did she have?

 Chapter 288 - Not Understanding

    Anya really wanted to cut her head in half, feeling frustrated that she still didn''t understand where she had gone wrong.


    She was already willing to step down so that Aiden could get back with the woman he loved. Why was Aiden ming her now? Shouldn''t Aiden be happy that she didn''t bother him???


    Her existence would only get in the way of Aiden and Keara''s love.


    Anya really loved Aiden. She trusted him with all her heart. If possible, she wanted to live happily ever after with Aiden.


    But if there was another woman in Aiden''s heart, what''s the point in staying by Aiden''s side? She would only hurt her heart and also hinder Aiden''s love life.


    Wasn''t that the same as being the third woman? She interfered with Aiden and Keara''s rtionship.


    What was the difference between her and Mona who broke the rtionship between her father and mother first? She hated women like that the most¡­


    Instead of making everyone suffer, it was better to let Aiden be happy. She could bear it all by herself.


    But why did Aiden even talk about Raka? Raka had not officially engaged with Natali yet, but what did he have to do with Anya?


    She didn''t care about him at all¡­


    Anya suddenly realized that Aiden had misunderstood her. He must have thought that she wanted to give up Aiden because she wanted to get back together with Raka.


    When thinking about this, Anya immediately called Aiden. "Do you think I want to separate from you because of Raka?"


    "Isn''t that so?" Aiden said in a cold voice.


    "No, Aiden. I don''t intend to get back together with Raka. I''m not like you who intend to return to old love," Anya said angrily. "You love Keara and she still doesn''t want to let you go. If you two want to get back together, just say so. I can leave your life. But I don''t want you to lie to me,"


    "What lie did I tell you?" Aiden was so angry that a terribleugh could be heard from his mouth.


    "You said that I was the only one you ever wanted. But you kissed Keara behind my back. If you want to see me and Kearapete for you, I think you will be disappointed. I can''tpete against her," Anya said stiffly.


    "Anya, you said you love me. But you have absolutely no intention of fighting for me at a time like this. Your love is only that shallow. If you really want to help me, I will help you too. I''ll give you ten days. If you still want to divorce me, we will divorce," Aiden hung up the phone coldly.


    Anya looked at the screen of her dead cell phone and suddenly felt her heart go nk.


    Ten days¡­


    Would they divorce in ten days?


    In ten days, she would divorce Aiden and Aiden would be Keara''s. Her heart ached when she thought about it!


    Without realizing it, Anya''s hand rose and held her chest tightly. Thinking about divorce and not being able to see Aiden again made the pain in her chest intensify. Her hand gripped her chest tighter.


    In a few days, she would be back in college. If Aiden really wanted to divorce her, she didn''t need to do an internship at the Atmajaya Group.


    Anya''s mind became more and more chaotic. She tried to slowly organize her thoughts, but she still didn''t know what to do. She really wanted to hit her head hard.


    Aiden said that Anya did not understand what Aiden really wanted. It''s all because Aiden hid everything from Anya.


    What did Anya really know about Aiden?


    Anya was just a poor student who hadn''t even graduated from college. How could she guess what Aiden was thinking?


    What did Aiden really want?


    Maybe she should ask Nico and ask him a favor? But when she thought that Nico was also an Atmajaya, Nico would definitely report everything to Aiden.


    After returning home, Anya immediately took the keys to her old house and invited Hana to go with her.


    Hana invited several servants to help Anya while bringing some cleaning tools.


    After arriving at the ce, Hana saw Anya''s old house for the first time. She looked around and realized that this ce was not safe enough but very strategic.


    "Anya, what if the garden in this house is removed and turned into a cast-off floor? The park is useless in this ce. Cast-cast floors can be used for parking or storage of goods or maybe a spot for selling stuff. That way, you can rent it out to sellers around this ce," Hana suggested.


    "That''s right," Anya immediately agreed.


    The garden in the house had been cleaned before lunch and ready to be cast!


    After lunch, Hana apanied Anya to find a broker. The broker immediately said that someone had recently wanted to rent a house in the area.


    The broker immediately arranged their appointment. Prospective tenants usually traveled by bicycle to sell vegetables in the area. Anya also knew this uncle.


    "Anya, do you intend to rent out your house?" Asked the vegetable seller.


    "My mom is still sick and I can''t sell this house. I''m nning to rent it out for some extra money. When my mother recovered, she would sell her house. So, I can''t sign a long contract," Anya said.


    "I will rent it for one year first. When your mom wakes up, we can talk about the purchase. The location of your house is very strategic. My family can sell vegetables at home to local people," the seller said excitedly.


    "Uncle wants to buy my mother''s house?" Anya asked.


    "I''ve been saving up to buy a house over the years. Once I find the right house, of course I want it. Today is an extraordinary coincidence!" He said.


    "Alright then," Anya nodded and agreed immediately.


    After knowing that there was someone who wanted to rent and buy her house, Anya felt relieved. If Aiden wanted to divorce her, at least she already had the money to pay off all of her debts.


    After that, Anya stopped by the garden first before returning home.


    Once home, Anya immediately locked herself in the perfume room. She did note out of the room at all.


    Hana felt a little worried when she saw Anya''s condition today. Anya looked gloomy and quieter than usual. In addition, Anya hadn''t note out of her perfume room at all since she returned home, as if something was bothering her.


    She reported everything Anya did to Aiden, adding, "Sir, it seems like something is bothering your wife,"


    "Hmm¡­ I''m going to workte today and note back for dinner," Aiden said in a low voice.


    "Should I send food to the office, sir?" Hana asked with worry. Did something happen to Aiden and Anya?


    At the same time, Nico knocked on his office door and walked in. When he saw Aiden holding his cellphone, Nico entered without making a sound.


    "No, I''m going to eat with Nico," Aiden said before hanging up the phone.


    "Tonight, I will meet with Raka and discuss our cooperation. I can''t apany you to dinner," Nico said. He''s busy right now.


    "Who wants to eat with you," Aiden snorted. "How was your discussion with Raka?"


    "Everything runs smoothly. After this, we will sign the agreement. They are really worried about Raisa. Raisa even threatened tomit suicide," Nico said. His head ached from thinking about this. "Uncle, can you get Raisa out of jail first?"

 Chapter 289 - Ordinary Dinner

    "Uncle, can you get Raisa out of jail first?" Nico asked. His head felt dizzy from taking care of this problem. On the one hand, he was Raka''s best friend. But on the other hand, he couldn''t act without his uncle''s approval.


    "Absolutely not!" Aiden firmly refused. "Remind ourwyers, Raisa should not get a suspension of detention, even for medical reasons. She should be jailed until the contract is signed,"??


    Nico''s face immediately turned a little pale. He said doubtfully, "Uncle, Raka would like to see me tonight to discuss it. Can we let Raisa stay in the hospital while we try to strike a deal? Raisa is really going to go crazy in the prison cell."


    "The cooperation agreement process only takes three to five days if you can do it quickly. Once Raisa gets a suspension of detention, this cooperation will end," Aiden said calmly. "No matter what Raka says, don''t be sorry for him. If you are afraid to offend your best friend, make me the criminal,"


    "Okay. I''ll say you disagree," Nico was relieved to find that his uncle was willing to take it all on.


    "How was your conversation with Andre?" Aiden asked.


    "Uncle Andre is a very careful person. Even though he didn''t have any previous aplishments, there was nothing wrong with the way he worked either. I talked to him a lot. He offered to help me, but thepany¡­" Nico wanted to continue, but he stopped.


    "After the cooperation is underway, provide a small project for thepany. Then, increase the price and sell thepany. That way, he can work more calmly beside you. He has to sell hispany if he wants help from us," Aiden said coldly.


    Nico couldn''t stop himself from saying, "Uncle, Uncle Andre didn''t do anything wrong, but you kicked him out of thepany. Wouldn''t it be cruel if you asked him toe back and help me on the condition that he sell hispany?"


    "If only he could do something for the Atmajaya Group, of course I wouldn''t fire him. He''s been at thispany for a long time, but he''s done nothing. Can you equate not making mistakes to an achievement if there is nothing he does?"


    Aiden''s words left Nico speechless.


    Then he continued, "Give him a small project to increase the price of hispany. Then sell thepany so that he too can get a profit to help his family. After that, he can work with you. He''s enough to pay for his retirement with that money,"


    Nico nodded. "Uncle Andre has no children. He only has one adopted daughter who is abroad. He has no offspring who can help him or continue hispany in the future. Without our help, he ispletely helpless,"


    Aiden nodded. "For the matter of cooperation with the Mahendra family, the sooner the cooperation is achieved the better," he ordered Nico.


    "Yes, Uncle!" Nico was about to leave after reporting everything to Aiden. But before leaving, he asked, "Uncle, are you busy? Why are you working overtime today?"


    "If you want to interfere, I..."


    "I don''t want to know uncle. I will go!" Nico didn''t wait for Aiden''s answer and disappeared as fast as lightning.


    Harris entered Aiden''s office when he saw Nico running away from the room in a hurry.


    "Sir, Miss Keara ising. She''s downstairs," Harris said.


    "What is she doing here?" Aiden''s face looked displeased with that.


    Harris knew right away once he saw Aiden''s expression and said, "I''ll tell her to leave."


    Before Harris could do so, Aiden''s eyes shed a cold gleam. "Let her in,"


    "Sir, Miss Keara still loves you. This can lead to misunderstandings that you don''t want. Better not get in touch with her too much," Harris suggested.


    "Do you think Anya will care?" Aidenughed at himself. "She wants to divorce me so I can marry Keara,"


    Harris was silent for a moment and immediately understood Aiden''s intention. "Madame is very young. She still doesn''t understand what you want and what she wants for herself,"


    "It''s not because she''s young, she loves me but not as much as she says. That''s why she is willing to give me to another woman," Aiden said with gloomy eyes. "Book me a ce at a shy restaurant. I''m going to have dinner with Keara,"


    "Do you want to tell the media?" Harris asked.


    "No need. They will find out by themselves," Aiden said casually.


    "Very well, I will escort Miss Keara upstairs."


    Aiden leaned back in his chair. In order to make Anya realize everything, he had to use a small strategy.


    If Anya didn''t understand her own desires, Aiden would help here to her senses. At the same time, Aiden also wanted to know if Anya was really willing to give him to another woman just like that.


    Keara waited on the lower floor of the Atmajaya Grouppany for a long time, but she still looked elegant. Her face showed absolutely no impatience and always adorned it with a smile.


    When she saw Harris walking out of the elevator, she immediately greeted him with a smile.


    "Miss, sorry to make you wait so long. Master told me to pick you up. Pleasee this way," Harris said politely.


    "Thank you, Harris." Keara followed Harris with a smile and walked towards the elevator together.


    When Keara walked into the president director''s office, Aiden was speaking French on the phone discussing work. He kept calling even after Keara walked in until ten minutes had passed.


    After hanging up, Keara immediately got up from the sofa and said with a smile, "Aiden, I''m sorry I didn''t tell you first and came here right away."


    "I still have to work," Aiden said coldly.


    "I want to apologize. Last night, I drank so much wine that I lost control of my feelings. I am really, really sorry!" Keara lowered her gaze slightly, showing that she was truly sorry.


    Aiden looked at her with a smile. "I don''t understand what you are talking about. I''ve forgotten everything. Now that you''re here, how about we have dinner to celebrate our reunion?"


    Keara looked at Aiden with joy. "Dinner? us?"


    "I''ve asked Harris to book a restaurant. After finishing my work, we can go," Aiden said calmly.


    Keara couldn''t hide her excitement. Aiden asked her to dinner! And just the two of them!


    Did that mean she still had a chance?


    "Don''t worry about me. I''ll wait while reading a magazine. Just finish your work first," Keara said with a smile.


    Aiden didn''t care about Keara anymore and kept himself busy.


    Meanwhile, outside Aiden''s office, Harris sent a message to Nico. It was proof of a restaurant reservation made by Aiden.


    After seeing it, Nico immediately replied to Harris. "Aren''t my uncle and aunt very romantic?"


    Harris only replied with one word. "Keara."


    Seeing Harris''s answer, Nico immediately called him. "Harris, what do you mean? My uncle and Keara are going on a date?"


    "Miss Keara is waiting at the office, sir. After Mr. Aiden finishes his work, they''ll go out to dinner," Harris said.


    "Is my uncle cheating?" Nico couldn''t believe it.


    "Mr. Nico, be careful of what you say. They''re just going to have a casual dinner," Harris said seriously.


    "What kind of casual dinner can be done with an ex-lover? Did uncle intend to cheat on auntie? I have to tell auntie immediately. I won''t let Unclee back to Keara," after hanging up the phone, Nico immediately called Anya.

 Chapter 290 - Leave Or Not?

    In her perfume room, Anya just rested her head on the table with dreary eyes. She had no inspiration at all.


    Suddenly, she received a call from Nico.??


    Her head was still resting on the table as she stared at the screen of her cellphone under themp. She didn''t want to pick up the call. She didn''t want to talk to anyone.


    But Nico didn''t give up and kept calling her, over and over again.


    Anya was annoyed to see Nico teasing her all the time. Finally, she answered the phone and asked in a weak voice, "Nico, what''s wrong?"


    "Auntie, this is bad! Uncle is going to have dinner with Keara. Harris had reserved a ce for them. Get them quickly!" Nico said frantically.


    The shocking news from Nico immediately made Anya lift her head from the table. She sat up straight. "What do you mean? Aiden and Keara are going on a date?"


    "Yes! Now Keara is in uncle''s office and they are going to have dinner at a restaurant!" Nico shouted.


    "Ah..." Anya replied weakly.


    "I''ll send you the location of the restaurant. Quickly change into your best clothes and tell the woman that uncle is yours, Auntie!" Nico insisted.


    "Are you telling me to catch the two of them while having an affair?" Anya asked,ughing at herself ndly.


    "Auntie, don''t you have a heart? Your husband will be snatched away by another woman. How can you stillugh?" Nico said helplessly. "Don''t you love my uncle? If you love him, hurry up and grab him back!"


    "I..." Anya wanted to say that she really loved Aiden. And since she loved Aiden, she wanted Aiden to be happy, even though he wasn''t with her.


    But the words couldn''te out of her mouth¡­


    "What are you doing? Hurry and go auntie! Otherwise, uncle will belong to Keara!" Nico hung up the phone and immediately sent the location to Anya.


    Anya saw the location of the restaurant that Aiden ordered on her cellphone. It was a famous western restaurant on the top floor of where Iris was.


    If Aiden brought Keara to that ce for dinner, everyone would know about it.


    Tomorrow morning, all the newspapers and magazines, as well as the entire inte, would announce that Anya had been abandoned. Aiden prefered to return to his old lover, Keara.


    Anya sat on her chair hesitantly.


    She had doubts. Should she thwart Aiden''s meeting?


    If she didn''t leave, she would be theughing stock of the whole city tomorrow. Once she started college next week, she would be the subject of all her ssmates.


    If she left, how would she exin it in front of Aiden?


    Didn''t she already say she wanted to help Aiden and Keara? However, upon learning that they were going out to dinner together, Anya turned to them like a jealous wife. How could she do it?


    She doubted whether she should go or not.


    Anya took out a coin from her pocket and muttered to herself, "If numberse up, I''ll go to Aiden''s ce. If a picturees up, I will give up,"


    She tossed her coin once and the number she wanted did not appear. She must give up!


    "I''ll do it three times!" Anya threw it one more time, but the result was still the same.


    "Five times!" Anya threw it repeatedly, but the result was the same.


    "What did I say earlier? If it''s numbers I''ll give up, if it''s drawing I''ll go?" Anya scratches her head in confusion. Her mind was so chaotic that she forgot her own rules.


    Or was she pretending to forget? So that she had a reason to meet Aiden¡­


    "All the results are the same! That means I have to go find Aiden as soon as possible!" Anya finally decided.


    As soon as she came out of the perfume room, Anya saw Hanaing towards her. "Anya, Aiden is not having dinner today. What do you want to eat? Let me make it!"


    "I''m not eating. I will go!" Anya quickly rushed back to her room.


    She was standing in front of her closet, staring at a row of beautiful clothes. Finally, she picked up the white dress that Aiden liked. The branded dress was expensive. Aiden bought this dress for her and her husband once said she looked very beautiful in it.


    After changing her clothes, Anya sat in front of the dressing table and made up her face elegantly.


    Once her face was perfectly set up and she was ready, she felt uncertain again.


    Did she really have to go?


    What if Aiden got annoyed when he saw hering?


    She had already said that she would leave Aiden and help him get back together with Keara. But what was she doing now?


    Aiden would only have dinner with Keara. But once she found out about it, Anya immediately rushed to disturb them. Wouldn''t Aiden be angry?


    Anya was really confused. She looked at her reflection in the mirror and asked, "Anya, can you really just let Aiden go?"


    When she hesitated, her cell phone rang again. Nico called her for the umpteenth time.


    Anya picked up Nico''s call. "Nico, what''s wrong?"


    "Auntie, a lily was delivered to the president director''s office just now. The lily flower means pure love. Isn''t that very strange?" Nico said frantically.


    "Looks like I better not go. I don''t want to disturb them," Anya replied in a low voice. She was embarrassed.


    "Keara was engaged to my uncle, that''s true. After having a brief rtionship with uncle, Keara felt bored and ended up having an affair with Uncle Ivan. Now, she wants to break her engagement to Uncle Ivan and return to your husband. Are you really willing to see your husband stolen by a woman like Keara?" Nico asked.


    "I... I don''t know," Anya really didn''t know what to do. Her brain was inplete chaos.


    "Listen to my advice, Auntie. If you go there, uncle will be very happy!" Nico said.


    "Your uncle is going out with Keara. If I go there, I''ll just screw things up. How could he be happy?"


    "Auntie, you know he''ll be happy," Nico said mysteriously.


    "Then, I''ll be there," after thinking for a moment, Anya decided to leave.


    Anya returned to her perfume room and took two perfume samples before going downstairs.


    Hana rushed over to her and asked, "Anya, where are you going? I''ll have someone escort you,"


    Anya paused and nodded. "I''m going to Iris to discuss perfume samples with Mrs. Esther."


    "You''ve been in the perfume room all day and want to leave without eating at all. When you finish talking with Mrs. Esther, don''t forget to eat!" Hana said.


    When she heard this, Anya nodded. "Okay."


    As soon as she got into the car and left, she saw Hana still standing at the door of the house. She couldn''t describe the feeling in her heart.


    When she thought of the words ''divorce'', her heart ached so much that she had difficulty breathing.


    She would lose all of this¡­


    The guard who escorted Anya then drove the car out of their housing estate. However, due to roadworks, they had to turn quite a distance.


    Anya knew the area around this ce so she ordered the guards to take a shortcut. The guard saw the narrow road and did not dare to go through it.


    "Madame, this is a one-way street. What if there is a car from the other direction?"


    "I''m really in a hurry. If we turn around, we will take 20 minutes longer. Hurry up. You can drive faster so you don''t bump into other cars," Anya insisted.


    "I''ve never driven in this way. I''m afraid something will happen. It''s dangerous if there are cars from the front and back," the guard said warily.

 Chapter 291 - Abduction

    "I have never driven through this way. I''m afraid something will happen. It''s dangerous to have a car from the front and back," the guard said warily.


    Anya remained adamant after hearing the bodyguard''s words. "This street is safe. I often pass it on my bicycle. Hurry up, I''m in a hurry,"??


    The guard saw a car parked on the side of the road, not far from them. He was bing more and more restless.


    "Madame, we better..."


    "Listen to me, hurry this way. I really can''t wait any longer," Anya insisted. She really needed to see Aiden.


    If she was toote, Aiden would really belong to Keara...


    The guard had no other choice but to follow Anya''s order.


    As soon as their car entered the narrow road, the ck car immediately followed them from behind.


    "Madame, fasten your seat belts," The guard said nervously.


    Seeing the bodyguard, Anya felt a little afraid and asked. "What''s wrong?"


    "I don''t know. It looks like someone is following us," The bodyguard''s attention was focused around him. He stared at the street. "I''ll be racing a little bit to get out of this way,"


    Anya looked back and saw a ck car without the te number behind them. No wonder the bodyguard was immediately agitated.


    "Hurry up. We can get off this road in a minute," Anya said, trying to stay calm.


    They could see the pass in the road ahead. They could get out of that ce as long as they were speeding up. Once they got off this road and turned right, they woulde to a major road.


    "If there are cars blocking the intersection in front, the car behind will hit us. We will be in danger. That''s why I hesitate to go this way," the guard said seriously. "Madame, I will elerate the speed of the vehicle. Remember, no matter what happens, never open a door or window and quickly fasten your seat belt."


    Anya could onlyply silently.


    This was the first time she had experienced something scary like this. She didn''t know if the car behind them was following them on purpose. But as the bodyguard said, if anyone stopped them from the front, they would not be able to get out of this small road.


    Aiden''s guard steadily drove faster. However, the ck car behind them continued to give chase. When they were about to reach the intersection and about to turn right, arge truck suddenly stopped at the intersection and blocked their way.


    The guard looked around and found no other way. He kept pressing the horn of the car, telling the truck to pull aside. But the truck in front of them looked like they couldn''t hear them at all.


    Behind them, a young man got out of the car. He wanted to open Anya''s door, but found that the car''s door was locked so he knocked on the window.


    The guard did not look at the young man outside the window at all.


    "The car in the front deliberately stopped us and the people behind pressed us. What should we do now?" Anya did not think that she would be caught in this situation.


    What was going on, actually? Why would anyone chase and block them?


    "Madame, I have a n. I can hit the truck in front to put some distance so we can get through!" The guard said with a serious look. "Sit down and hold on tight!"


    Anya listened to the bodyguard''s order. Her hands immediately searched for any grip and gripped tightly. "Are you sure you want to hit it?"


    "They work together. I won''t be able to fight them alone!" The bodyguard suddenly sped up, taking advantage of the distance between their cars to hit the truck in front of him hard.


    The body of the Mercedes Benz they were driving shook only slightly after hitting the truck hard, but they managed to push the truck in front of them and made an opening for them to pass.


    The guard immediately drove the car swiftly to the main road.


    Anya looked back with a pounding heart. When she found that the ck car was no longer chasing them, she felt very relieved.


    "Sir, something happened while I''m escorting Madame. Yes, I can assure you that she is safe and secure. The left side of the car is slightly dented and needs to be repaired. Apart from that, nothing happened. The vehicle is still stable too¡­" When the guard wanted to report everything, Aiden immediately interrupted him and said that he wanted to talk to Anya.


    The bodyguard immediately gave his cellphone to Anya. "Madame, sir would like to speak to you."


    Anya took the cell phone. Her voice was trembling a little. "I am fine."


    "The bodyguard who escorted you today is my personal bodyguard. He will ensure your safety," Aiden said over the phone. "Where do you want to go?"


    "I want to go to Iris to meet Mrs. Esther and discuss the matter of perfume," Anya replied in a low voice.


    "What a coincidence, I''m also going to have dinner on the top floor of the mall. If you''re not busy,e over. We''ll go home togetherter," Aiden said from the phone.


    "I won''t bother you if you have an appointment with your friend. Today is probably just amon misunderstanding. There is no way anyone intends to hurt me. Don''t worry," Anya said.


    Anya thought there couldn''t be someone who did this to her. She had no enemies and didn''t offend anyone. How could anyone intentionally harm her?


    Deny was still sick and Mona was still injured. They didn''t have time to do this to her.


    Raisa was detained and had not been released from prison. Nor could she do anything.


    Meanwhile, Keara was in Aiden''s office and was going out with him. There was no point in eyeing Anya when she could get Aiden.


    Therefore, Anya felt that Aiden''s bodyguard was just too worried.


    "Those people really want to harm you or maybe kidnap you. If it weren''t for his quick response, something would have happened to you," Aiden''s voice sounded serious.


    Anya was stunned for a moment and said in disbelief, "I didn''t offend anyone. Why would anyone want to kidnap me?"


    "Are you sure you haven''t offended anyone?" Aiden reminded her with one sentence. "What were you doing this morning?"


    "The house belongs to my mother. What''s wrong with me taking it back? Besides, Mona got hurt because she wanted to hurt me. She can''t harm me just because of this. I am poor and my mother is still hospitalized. I don''t have money for them," Anya said angrily.


    Aiden''s lips smiled faintly, feeling a little relieved that Anya was not too shocked by this incident. His little wife was not wary of danger at all.


    "They can ask me for money as ransom. If I don''t give them money, they''ll catch you and give your kidney to Deny," Aiden said.


    Anya was silent hearing that. How could she forget about the matter of being the kidney''s donor?


    "Can they do all this while they''re hurting like this?" Anya asked.


    "If you wanted to do something evil, would you choose a day and wait?" Aiden did not answer Anya''s question.


    "No," Anya was just afraid. If only Aiden''s bodyguard didn''t react quickly and crashed his car, Anya would have been caught and kidnapped.


    She imagined herself being caught, tied with ropes and unable to move. Someone forced her to lie on the operating table with her body tied up. The operating knife sliced ??open her body and pulled out her kidney¡­


    The horrifying thought made her body shudder.


    "Are you afraid now?" Aiden asked in a low voice.


    "If I had known all this was going to happen, I wouldn''t have looked for you," Anya muttered.


    "Are you looking for me?" Aiden''s voice was no longer cold as before. He sounded much gentler when he heard that Anya intended to meet him.

 Chapter 292 - Flaunting Intimacy

    "Are you looking for me?" Aiden asked softly.


    "Ah? I''m looking for Mrs. Esther and want to talk about my perfume form," Anya immediately dodged it.??


    "You''re headed to the same ce as me, why not have dinner with me as well?" Aiden asked.


    "No, just continue your business. It''s not good if I bother you..."


    "I''m waiting for you. Do you dare toe?" Aiden saw Keara approaching him. He immediately hung up on the phone.


    Anya looked at the disconnected call with a confused face.


    Aiden and Keara were having dinner. But why did Aiden want her toe there?


    Did Aiden want to show his affection with Keara in front of her face?


    They were going on a date. Did he want to see Anya hurt?


    Aiden was really heartless. He still dared to challenge her toe!


    It seemed that she had no other choice. She really had to get in their way.


    She didn''t care if Aiden wanted to show their affection in front of her or whatever. To hell with all that!


    When their car stopped at the mall, Anya did not get off right away. She hesitated again.


    "Madame, I must immediately take the car to the garage. Mr. Aiden is in this mall. You can go home with him," the guard said.


    Could she refuse?


    How could she reject it?


    "Thank you for today," Anya said gratefully as she got out of the car. If it weren''t for Aiden''s bodyguard, she might have been doomed.


    The guard replied, "Madame, today is my fault. I apologize for the inconvenience,"


    "No. Everything is my fault. You already said that the road wasn''t safe, but I still insisted on going through there. If Aiden mes you for this incident, I''ll exin it to him. If he reduces your sry, I will rece it," Anya assured him.


    "Thank you, Madam. But I deserve the punishment. There is no need to defend me," said the guard.


    "Forgive me. Next time I will listen to your advice. I won''t force you like earlier again,"Anya already felt that Aiden would not just forgive his bodyguard.


    "Madame, you are innocent. The guilty person is the one who wants to harm you. Don''t beat yourself up. Hurry in, Sir is waiting for you," the guard consoled.


    Everyone at home was very fond of Anya. When making roasted sweet potatoes or osmanthus syrup, Anya always distributed it to everyone in the house, including servants, bodyguards, drivers and even gardeners.


    They were all willing to help Anya sincerely. Once she got the money, Anya would share the profits with Hana and the others.


    Although the money was not that big, their hearts were touched by the kindness of their Madam.


    Anya was not like most rich people. She didn''t pretend to be nice and didn''t act arrogantly. Their madam was very humble. How could they all not love her?


    During an argument with Aiden, Anya was willing to go to work on her bicycle and even came homete at night.


    Many people wouldn''t be willing to work hard and suffer like that.


    But Anya was different. She was a tough and hardworking woman. She could endure any circumstances.


    Like a sunflower in the morning, full of freshness and beauty, making everyone love her.


    After saying goodbye to the bodyguard, Anya went to Iris first. Since she had not contacted Esther before arriving, Esther had alreadye home from work and was not in Iris.


    She walked out of Iris and decided to look for Aiden. As soon as Anya left, M immediately contacted Aiden and reported all of Anya''s movements.


    Anya took an elevator to the top floor and saw a fancy restaurant.


    The restaurant had an open kitchen in the middle of the ce so that visitors could enjoy the food cooked by the chef in front of them.


    Anya entered the ce with slow and unsure steps like a lost child.


    This ce looked very luxurious. The corridors were decorated with beautiful lights like a magnificent pce. Walking past it felt like a dream.


    Anya had been working at Iris for several months, but she never went around the mall, let alone going to the top floor. She didn''t expect there would be a restaurant that looked so fancy like this.


    She didn''t know where Aiden was. But since Aiden told her toe, she still came even if she was a little ufortable.


    "Good evening. Have you made a reservation?" The restaurant manager asked.


    Upon entering the room, the restaurant manager was immediately stunned to see Anya''s beauty. Seeing her charming appearance and expensive clothing, the manager knew at once that this visitor was a wealthy person.


    "Aiden told me toe," Anya immediately mentioned Aiden''s name.


    "Ah. Mr Aiden is already inside. Pleasee with me," the manager smiled and led Anya to Aiden''s ce.


    She walked and saw Aiden was sitting at a table by arge window. The window overlooked the city, giving a beautiful night view.


    Aiden was chatting with Keara.


    Was she bothering them?


    Aiden chose a really beautiful ce to date Keara. Sitting on these chairs, they could see a view of the entire city, feeling as if they were above the clouds.


    "Sir, thisdy is here to see you," the manager stepped up and whispered to Aiden.


    Aiden looked back and saw Anya standing doubtfully. Her hands were intertwined, twitching restlessly. Her lips closed, saying nothing.


    Aiden knew his wife was not happy.


    "Anya,e here! Come sit together!" Keara greeted her warmly.


    Anya''s eyes widened slightly. Her face looked surprised and confused. Keara asked her to sit down and have dinner together after Anya caught them on a date.


    "Am I bothering you?" Anya asked, trying to keep the smile on her face.


    Aiden''s face looked a little disappointed at Anya''s question. He deliberately took Keara to dinner with him to lure Anya, but Anya didn''t seem to care at all.


    "Aiden and I are old friends. You don''t mind if we meet right?" Keara smiled in an elegant and charming manner.


    Anya didn''t answer and just smiled awkwardly.


    "It''s hard to get together. Sit with me," Aiden rose from his ce.


    Keara smiled and immediately stood over to Aiden, getting ready to take a seat.


    She immediately stretched out her hand and wanted to grab Aiden''s shoulder.


    At times like this, normal men would immediately hug Keara''s waist and help her to sit up, but Aiden didn''t.


    He looked calm and patiently waiting.


    Keara looked a little embarrassed when she saw Aiden not doing anything. "Looks like my new shoes are a little too big. I almost fell and made youugh," she avoided.


    Anya frowned. She was really confused seeing all this. What was Aiden''s n exactly?


    Keara intended to sit next to Aiden. Should the three of them sit next to each other?


    Last night, at Bima''s birthday party, many people said that Aiden and Keara would love each other again.


    At first, Anya didn''t believe it. Until Anya saw the two of them kissing in the garden¡­


    Did Aiden send her here to see how affectionate the two of them were? Was Aiden trying to embarrass her on purpose?


    Anya didn''t want to sit. She didn''t want to see her husband sitting with another woman.


    "Anya, why are you daydreaming? Sit beside me," Aiden stretched out his hand to block Keara. His tall body moved slightly to the side, making a way for Anya.

 Chapter 293 - Happy

    "Anya, why are you daydreaming? Sit beside me," Aiden said.


    Anya was stunned for a moment and then realized. It turned out that Aiden got up to make room for her, not for Keara.??


    She walked to her seat and leaned closer to Aiden. Anya then sat by the window, while Aiden sat beside her.


    Keara''s smile instantly froze on her face. She thought she could sit next to Aiden. She also got up to give her ce to Anya. However, Anya got to sit beside Aiden instead.


    Her ce should be beside Aiden. If only she wasn''t engaged to Ivan, how could Anya be next to Aiden?


    Anya looked at Aiden silently. She couldn''t understand what Aiden was thinking!


    He asked Keara to have dinner with him, then why did Aiden call her too?


    Now, the three of them must feel ufortable as their situation turned awkward.


    Aiden could feel the doubt in Anya''s heart. After Anya sat down, his hand immediately held Anya''s little hand under the table.


    Anya tried to release Aiden''s grip, but Aiden didn''t let her. He held Anya''s hand tighter.


    Aiden yed with her again!


    Why was he doing all this in front of Keara? Did Aiden intentionally give Keara hope and then hurt her?


    "Keara, Anya is sitting next to me. No need to give your chair to her. Sit down!" Aiden''s words broke the awkwardness between them.


    Keara smiled faintly. "At first, I wanted to sit down with Anya so we could talk. But you are too possessive,"


    "Anya is too young to talk to you," Aiden said. The man then raised his hand to call the servant.


    The waiter came with a menu and asked politely. "What would you like to order?"


    "Please rmend something. She doesn''t like chives andtro," Aiden told the waiter.


    "Aiden! I didn''t expect you to remember it," Keara said on purpose.


    Anya''s face turned pale in an instant. Couldn''t Keara hide her feelings for Aiden a little? At least she could refrain herself from saying it in front of the man''s wife''s face¡­


    She thought Aiden wanted Anya to sit beside him to show their rtionship as husband and wife. But when ordering food, he deliberately told the waiter all the food that Keara didn''t like. What did Aiden really want to do?


    Over the years, Aiden still remembered things that Keara hated. If not love, then what was it called?


    Anya could only watch all this in silence. Her whole body stiffened and her face became a little gloomy.


    "Would you like to try a set menu for couples?" The waiter asked with a smile. "The guests who came and ordered a menu set for couples at this restaurant really enjoyed their dinner. It''ll surely add the romantic side,"


    "Then, I ordered a couple set menu, without the green onion and coriander," Aiden nced at Anya gently, "What do you want to drink?"


    "I?" Anya pointed to her face in confusion.


    "Who else?" Aiden reached out and poked her forehead gently. "What do you think?"


    Anya herself just realized that she didn''t like chives and coriander. She would usually put it aside or eat it forcefully, but never once did she tell Aiden that she didn''t like it.


    Anya herself might not have realized that Aiden didn''t tell her. How did Aiden know?


    At first, she thought the couple''s set was for Aiden and Keara. But it turned out to be for her!


    "It''s up to you. You choose," Anya said with a slightly sparkling face. She immediately turned her gaze towards Keara. She could see Keara''s face was still smiling. The smile looked nd, there was neither happiness nor anger.


    But the truth was, Keara felt as if her heart was stabbed repeatedly with a sharp knife so that she could not breathe.


    In front of her, Aiden and Anya ordered a pair set menu.


    She thought Aiden asked her out on a date so the rtionship between them could change, back to how it used to be. But she didn''t expect Anya toe too.


    She couldn''t sit calmly in that ce anymore while seeing Aiden and Anya unting their intimacy. After all, her goal ining to this ce had already been aplished. She looked at someone in the corner of the room.


    "Aiden, I feel a little unwell. You guys eat. I''ll go home first," Keara suddenly stood up.


    "Keara, what''s wrong? Should we take you to the hospital?" Anya asked worriedly.


    "No need. I just need to rest at home," Keara smiled faintly.


    "I''ll have my driver take you home," Aiden said.


    "Thank you," Kearaughed. "Let''s meet again next time,"


    Aiden looked like he didn''t listen to Keara''s words. He didn''t respond at all.


    His gaze was fixed on Anya. His eyes were soft while his lips were smiling lovingly.


    Keara felt the pain in her heart getting worse. She felt very uneasy. Aiden didn''t even care about her.


    As she was leaving, Aiden didn''t even say goodbye to her. He just told his driver to drive her back, only to show formality.


    Keara had taken the initiative to ask him to meet next time, but Aiden didn''t respond at all. Maybe he didn''t want to see her again.


    "You guys eat! I''ll go first. Goodbye," Keara waved her hand at them.


    "See you again, Keara," Anya also waved her hand, but Aiden didn''t say anything. He didn''t even look at Keara in the slightest.


    After getting into the elevator, Keara leaned against the wall with a pale face and empty eyes.


    Inside the restaurant, Anya''s face didn''t look any better than Keara''s. Her eyes looked confused because she didn''t understand. What was Aiden really thinking?


    It was clear that he was nning to date Keara. He knew that Keara still loved him and deliberately asked her to have dinner together. However, he suddenly turned cold and hurt her.


    "If there''s anything you want to ask, just ask. Aren''t you afraid of running out of breath?" Aiden sneered when he saw Anya trying to hold back all the questions that were spinning in her brain.


    "Aiden, what do you really want? Why did you call me here?" Anya asked.


    "I want you to try the food in this ce," Aiden replied as if nothing had happened.


    "What about Keara? If you don''t want to date her, you shouldn''t give her false hopes and hurt her!" Anya said.


    "Anya, someone intended to steal your husband but you didn''t do anything. I rejected her right in front of you. Do you think I''m cruel? Do you want me to ept her?" Aiden looked at Anya.


    "No," Anya lowered her head.


    "Is it true?" Aiden looked at Anya''s face, waiting for her answer.


    "I¡­ I came here to meet Mrs. Esther. I didn''t intend to disturb you," Anya said in a weak voice.


    Aiden then looked at Anya. His gaze looked much gentler. He didn''t care about Anya''s reasons. The important thing was that his wife came!


    "I''m d you came."


    Anya felt confused. What Nico said was true. She came to screw up Aiden''s date, but Aiden wasn''t angry. In fact, he was very happy.


    While she was still deep in confusion, a servant came to bring their food.


    The food looked very delicious with various attractive colors, arousing the appetite of those who see it. Indeed, the ce was considered an upscale restaurant.


    The waiter served very delicious tender meat steaks and salmon with a variety of side dishes that were no less appetizing.


    After that, they brought chocte cake and vani ice cream for dessert.


    "I''ve wanted to take you to this ce for a long time. Finally, I could do it today," Aiden took a tissue and gently wiped the remaining ice cream that was still stuck on the corner of Anya''s lips.

 Chapter 294 - Announcing Marriage

    "I''ve wanted to bring you to this ce for a long time. Finally, the day hase," Aiden said.


    "Hmm... The food here is delicious. I''ve never tasted food this good," Anya replied happily.??


    "If you like it, you can order it for lunch."


    "Lunch? At the workce?" Anya asked in surprise.


    Aiden nodded.


    "No need. It seems too much. I''ll lose the privilege to taste these exquisite dishes if I eat it everyday," Anya said while smiling. "I''m really happy tonight."


    Aiden held Anya''s hand and lifted it, bringing the back of Anya''s hand to his lips. "Me too."


    "Aiden, you don''t like Keara, right?" Anya finally could not stop herself from asking.


    "Do you still not know who I like?" Aiden''s eyes were glued to Anya''s face.


    "Who is really in your heart? How am I supposed to know what''s in your heart..." Anya looked away, didn''t dare to look at Aiden''s face.


    Aiden just stroked Anya''s head and slightly ruffled her hair. "Are you full?"


    "Hmm... I''m very full," Anya felt her stomach was filledpletely.


    "Do you want to go around and have a look?" Aiden suggested. He pointed one direction outside the window with his hand.


    Aiden wanted to show a new project from Atmajaya Group. This project was designed by Nico himself. He made a kind of liftpletely made of ss. The concept was taken from the Ferris wheel, but the cement was on the exterior of the mall, hanging on the outside. The four sides were covered with ss so that passengers could see the city view freely.


    "I want to see it!" Anya said excitedly.


    "This was designed by Nico. He called it the city of the sky. This project is prepared for Christmas this year and is still on probation," Aiden said.


    "Are we the first couple to try it?" Anya''s eyes sparkled when she said that.


    Aiden just nodded with a chuckle.


    "Come on. I want to try it!" Anya took Aiden''s hand, looking like a little adventurous child who couldn''t wait to see a new world.


    With their hands holding each other, Anya and Aiden went to the ce.


    After passing the officer, they crossed a bridge and came across to enter one of the ss cases.


    Anya was stunned when she set foot in that ce. Unlike the small Ferris wheel that could only fit two to four people, it was quiterge.


    In addition, it had a modern design. The floor was made in Japanese style, using tatami with cushions to make passengers feel morefortable.


    They both sat in the ce. Aiden hugged Anya''s waist from behind and faced one of the mirrors. They sat on the tatami while looking at the whole city.


    At night, lights from vehicles and street lights made the night even brighter. The beauty of the city radiated before the two of them.


    It felt like they were floating above the sky.


    "It''s very beautiful... The view is very different from a restaurant," Anya said. Even though the view from the restaurant''s window was already very beautiful, it was even more amazing!


    "You can only see one side of the restaurant. But now the view looks very wide," Aiden leaned his head on Anya''s shoulder, kissing her neck briefly. "Do you have any objections to Keara?"


    Anya felt her neck tingling. She immediately curled up and backed away. "I don''t care about her. I only care about you,"


    "I told you all I want is you," Aiden whispered in Anya''s ear.


    "But I saw you two hugging each other. I saw you kiss her. Do you also want Keara?" Anya looked at Aiden with a sad smile on her lips.


    "No. I only want you!" Aiden held Anya''s face gently and kissed her lips, but it seemed like Anya was still in doubt.


    Aiden then let go of Anya, his voice sounding a little cold. "If you don''t believe me, why did youe looking for me?"


    "I didn''t say I was looking for you. I didn''t know you went to this ce," Anya whispered in a low voice.


    Aiden could only re at his stubborn wife. After a long silence, he finally said, "If you really don''t believe me, just go home!"


    Anya''s eyes were fixed on the beautiful night view outside the window. Too bad this beautiful and romantic evening had to be ruined with their quarrels.


    She knew that Aiden was not happy. But she didn''t understand why Aiden was annoyed with her. What was her fault?


    On the way home, Aiden and Anya sat in the middle seats, but they did not speak to each other at all.


    Aiden''s cell phone suddenly rang. Nico''s name appeared on the screen. His mood was really bad and he didn''t want to pick up the phone so he hung up on it.


    Nico immediately changed his target and called Anya.


    As soon as she saw Nico''s name on the screen, Anya immediately picked it up.


    "Auntie, did you go to uncle''s dinner with Keara? The photo has spread on the inte!" Nico said frantically.


    "Ah?" Anya was silent for a moment.


    Keara had been home since earlier, and Anya was the one who had dinner with Aiden. Why did Aiden and Keara''s picture spread on the inte?


    "I''ll see it first!" Anya immediately opened the inte and saw Aiden''s photo with Keara.


    "Aunt, have you met uncle?" Nico asked.


    "Aiden is next to me," Anya muttered.


    "You are together? Then what is the meaning of this photo on the inte?" Nico felt confused.


    "What''s wrong?" Aiden took Anya''s cell phone and spoke to Nico coldly.


    "Uncle, how can you have dinner with two women at the same time, in the same restaurant?" Nico said jokingly.


    Aiden didn''t want to joke around so he ignored Nico. "Did someone take a photo of me and Anya having dinner and send it to you?"


    "No, the photos spread on the inte are of you and Keara having dinner. They said you guys got back together," Nico continued to tease with a mischievous smile. "Uncle, did it feel good to eat two meals at the same time?"


    "I don''t know how to split myself and I have no intention of eating them," Aiden said coldly.


    Nico frowned. "Then what happened?"


    "Keara came home early. Only I and your aunt were having dinner. The news spread on the inte must have been fabricated by someone. I want to see what they are up to," Aiden said with a smile. His smile looked a little creepy, like a wolf that had already gotten its prey.


    Anya''s face looked stiff when she heard Aiden and Nico''s conversation. She did not think that this dinner would spread on the inte.


    She obviously came to the restaurant too. So how could Aiden and Keara''s picture spread all over the inte?


    "Uncle, I think Keara has a bad n," Nico looked a little worried. "The woman''s goal is not difficult to predict. She wants to lead public opinion, so that everyone thinks that you are back together with her,"


    "She wanted to make everyone believe that I still loved her and took her away from my own brother. I can already see cheap tricks like this," Aiden sneered. "If there is a photo of me having dinner with her on the inte, it means that the photo of me and Anya will also be spread,"


    "Uncle, what do you mean..." Nico immediately replied, "Do you want to announce your marriage?"


    Aiden turned and looked at Anya, his very own wife who wanted to hide their marriage.


    But aftering to Bima''s birthday party, Anya couldn''t keep hiding. She was known by everyone as Aiden Atmajaya''s lover.


    Would she agree to announce their marriage at a time like this?

 Chapter 295 - Slapping Them All

    "Uncle, what do you mean¡­? Do you want to announce your marriage?" Nico asked.


    "If I don''t do it, a photo of Keara leaving that ce sadly and hurt will also appear. Then, everyone would me Anya, seeing her as the bad guy in my rtionship with Keara. Other scandals will also be exposed. People will tell you that Anya took her family''s house by force and kicked her sick father and injured Mona," Aiden said, thinking deeply.??


    "Is Keara crazy?" Nico said irritably. He had hated Keara from the start for having an affair behind Aiden and choosing Ivan. After that, Nadine went missing because of her too. Now, Keara was still looking for trouble by trying to get close to his uncle again.


    "Keara is much smarter than Natali and much calmer than Raisa!" No need to delve deeper. Aiden already knew how cunning Keara was. He could find out all of her ns and what she wanted to do.


    Keara wanted to use the media to get rid of Anya. She wanted to put Anya in a position where everyone would me her so that she could not withstand the pressure from many people.


    "Uncle, can we get rid of her?" Nico gasped with pause.


    Why were there so many crazy women in this world?


    Natali...


    Raisa...


    And now Keara...


    "Let''s see what her n is. We find out what her real purpose is, then act!" Aiden said calmly.


    "What else does she want besides reuniting with you again? Just because Uncle Ivan is not in Indonesia, she immediately forgets her identity as Uncle Ivan''s fianc¨¦e!" Nico sneered.


    "Nico, are you interested in ying around?" Aiden''s lips gave a meaningful smile.


    "I like ying! I will help you to make fun of them!" Nico eximed excitedly.


    "Buy the Pratama Family''spany!" Aiden said casually.


    Anya''s eyes widened at this. Meanwhile, Nico almost fell out of his chair on the other side of the phone.


    When Raka returned from the bathroom, he was surprised to see Nico''s position, which looked like he had just fallen out of the chair.


    "Uncle, it makes sense that you want to buy the Tedjasukmana or Mahendrapanies. But what can we do with Pratama Family''spany? Galih Pratama is much more experienced than us in making spices. Even if you want to take revenge, this will only hurt us," Nico said.


    "Your aunt can do it too. I intend to give thepany to your aunt after buying it," Aiden said casually.


    "Uncle, have you assessed the estimated assets? We cannot acquire theirpany. Even if you are angry, you can''t act rashly!" Nico suggested.


    "Tomorrow morning, the shares of the Pratama Familypany will drop by a third. Then, their stock will drop another half in three days. Starting tomorrow, we will arrange a special team to prepare for this acquisition and I will make you feel the direct experience of going into the field," Aiden''s lips were smiling happily again.


    Anya looked at Aiden. This man beside her felt distant but close at the same time.


    Sometimes, she felt like she knew Aiden very well, and some other times the man felt like a stranger to her.


    By this time, Aiden had returned to being a businessman, pressing the shares of the Pratama Familypany and intending to acquire it.


    It took a while for Nico to understand Aiden''s n.


    He could feel his blood rushing excitedly. "Uncle, this game sounds so much fun! We will definitely seed, right?"


    Aiden''s eyes slightly narrowed as he said, "If nothing happens, everything can go smoothly!"


    "What might happen? Tell me. I will prepare everything," Nico said.


    "Your grandfather. I don''t want your grandfather to get in the way of our n."


    "If Grandpa tries to prevent the rtionship between the two families from being damaged, at least we have to make Keara tell the truth. We''ll never stop unless we find Nadine," Nico never doubted Aiden''s abilities and he already understood what Aiden''s real aim was.


    "You can already guess that I want information about Nadine''s whereabouts from Keara. Good work!" Aiden said.


    "Wow, Uncle! Did you praise me just now?" Nico almost jumped with joy.


    Aiden just chuckled. "I''ve arrived home. See youter!" He hung up and returned the cell phone to Anya.


    Once home, Aiden immediately got off, followed by Anya.


    Today, Anya''s head feels dizzy. There''s too much going on.


    When she opened an inte page, she saw that the news of Aiden and Keara having dinner together became the main topic.


    At Bima''s birthday party, many people thought that Anya was just a substitute for Keara in Aiden''s heart. Today, Aiden and Keara even had dinner together. Everyone must immediately think that they were back together.


    There were three photos spread all over the inte.


    The first photo showed Aiden and Keara at the top floor restaurant of the mall with a view of the whole city. They sat by the window. Aiden looked very charming, while Keara looked at him with love.


    In the second photo, Keara was seen holding Aiden''s shoulder and they walked together very affectionately.


    In the third photo, Keara and Aiden were chatting happily. They were seen having a romantic dinner that day.


    As soon as the three photos appeared, everyone naturally thought that they were on a date, causing amotion to appear on the inte.


    Anya saw all of it. Once she entered the restaurant, she also thought that Aiden was cheating on her with Keara. But Aiden''s attitude towards Keara afterward was nothing like it was seen on the inte.


    Anya didn''t know who or what the person was nning by spreading the photos. She looked at thements section to find out what other people thought about Aiden and Keara.


    "Love is an inevitable force. Aiden and Keara, be happy!"


    "You are still in my heart!"


    "I trust love again after seeing their rtionship!"


    "Anya is only a homewrecker who thwarted Natali and Aiden''s engagement. But she shouldn''t expect to be with Aiden forever. This is true love! Aiden and Keara, you two must be happy!"


    "The most beautiful love story in this world!"


    "Aiden is even willing to wait for you until the end!"


    "Just wait. Anya will be left behind!"


    ...


    Anya couldn''t bear to look at them one by one. What did these people really think? Why did they think that Aiden and Kearaing back was a good news?


    Did they forget that Keara was the fianc¨¦e of Ivan Atmajaya, Aiden''s own brother?


    They wanted to see Aiden and Keara back together and see Anya kicked out of this rtionship, cruelly dumped?


    What did Anya actually do to deserve this kind of treatment? Why was everyone looking down on her so much?


    Did a prince have to be with a princess so they could live happily?


    Why couldn''t the prince be with the poor Cindere? Why?


    "Ah!" Anya was too focused on looking at her cellphone so she didn''t notice Aiden standing in front of her. Her brain was filled with maliciousments aimed at her that she hit Aiden''s chest.


    "Why do you look so absent-minded?" Aiden stretched out his hand, wanting to ask for Anya''s cell phone. But Anya immediately hid her cellphone behind her back and said in a low voice, "No, nothing."


    "Mrs. Atmajaya, everyone is now waiting for you to be dumped and abandoned by me. Do you want to show us our marriage book and p them all?" Aiden asked.

 Chapter 296 - Keeping You By My Side

    "Mrs. Atmajaya, everyone is now waiting for you to be dumped and abandoned by me. Do you want to show us our marriage book and p them all?" Aiden asked.


    "Ha ha..." Anya justughed at herself and didn''t answer.??


    Showing the marriage book to p them all? But if the news of their divorce came out after that, wouldn''t that mean she hurt her own heart on top of embarrassing herself?


    It''s the same as pping herself hard on both cheeks...


    "Why are youughing?" Aiden looked at her in confusion.


    "It''s the right time to announce our rtionship. Everyone supports Keara. They didn''t even remember that Keara was someone''s fianc¨¦e. She''s having an affair. I don''t need to be afraid of anything," Anya said calmly.


    "You don''t want to announce our rtionship?" Aiden looked at her face carefully.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to. But I don''t think the timing is right. I don''t want to announce it at a time like this and it feels like there''s no need to use our marriage to solve this problem," Anya said in a low voice.


    Not only did Aiden''s face look cold, his entire face emitted a cold aura. Anya didn''t understand him. Why was Aiden angry again?


    "You are mad. Did I speak wrong?" Anya asked.


    "Do you not want anyone to know about our rtionship or do you feel it is unnecessary to tell our rtionship to other people?" Aiden asked.


    Annya did not understand the difference between the two. She didn''t want anyone else to know and she thought it was pointless to announce their marriage.


    But why did Aiden ask?


    Aiden wouldn''t ask something like this without a reason. What was Aiden really thinking?


    Anya didn''t understand!


    "I think there are other ways to solve this problem. I don''t want others to know about our rtionship for a while," Anya answered with honesty.


    Aiden''s face became more and more grim. He spoke slowly word by word, "You don''t want to announce our rtionship, then admit it. You don''t want to feel unnecessary right?"


    "Actually, if you want to solve this scandal, just show us a photo of us having dinner together. As for people who criticized me for breaking your engagement to Natali, tell them that Natali is already engaged to Raka. Tell the people you want to be with Keara that Keara is your future sister-inw. Tonight, it''s the two of us who invited Keara to dinner, not you alone. Those people took photos of you both on purpose, for a specific purpose," Anya said with a serious expression.


    Aiden grabbed Anya''s chin in annoyance, making his wife look into his face. "Do you think I can''t handle this scandal? Do you think the people in Atmajaya Group''s public rtions department can''t think of it that way?"


    "Ouch! It hurts!" Anya felt Aiden''s hand gripping her chin tighter.


    "Anya, don''t you want everyone to know our rtionship so that you still have a chance to divorce and leave me?" Aiden let go of his hand as soon as Anya was in pain. He did not wait for Anya''s answer. Aiden immediately turned and went upstairs.


    Anya was stunned, standing alone in the middle of the living room. After quite a while, she finally understood why Aiden was angry.


    Aiden didn''t care what''s going on on the inte. He only cared because Anya didn''t want to announce their rtionship. He thought Anya was trying to find a way to divorce him.


    When she married him, Anya used her mother''s garden as an agreement so that she could divorce Aiden after paying all her debts.


    After marriage, Anya requested that their rtionship be kept a secret and didn''t want everyone to know about their marriage. She was nning a divorce in the future.


    Anya couldn''t help but think that there was an idea in her mind.


    She wanted to give him a way, but not because she wanted a divorce. What if it''s Aiden who wanted a divorce from her?


    Wouldn''t she really be humiliated?


    Whenever Aiden was angry, Anya had to admit her mistake and try to persuade Aiden. Did it always have to be like that all the time?


    Anya didn''t do anything wrong.


    It was Aiden who was close to Keara.


    Last night, Anya saw them both hugging and kissing.


    Today, Aiden humiliated Keara in front of her.


    What did Aiden mean buy putting her in the middle of his rtionship with Keara?


    Anya felt so angry. Her feelings were mixed seeing her husband''s attitude. The people out there were cornering her too, waiting for her to be abandoned.


    Couldn''t Aiden understand her feelings a little?


    Why couldn''t Aiden be a little nicer to her?


    If he really wanted a divorce, if he really wanted Anya to leave his life, Anya could just do it.


    But could he let her go without being humiliated like this?


    Even after separating, Anya still had a life to continue...


    "Madame, are you with Mr. Aiden?" Harris suddenly entered from the front door.


    "Aiden returned to his room," Anya answered.


    Harris immediately rushed up the stairs. When he had only taken a few steps, he stopped halfway.


    "Madame, Mr. Deny is very angry. He''s currently in the hospital. Mrs. Mona was badly injured. The fragments from the vase pierced her chest and damaged the results of her breast augmentation surgery¡­"


    "So what? Does Mona want me to pay for her breast augmentation surgery?" Aiden''s tall body appeared from the second floor corridor.


    "Sir, Mrs. Mona imed the cost of breast care and surgery is one billion," Harris said.


    "One of my bodyguards recorded everything. Go over to the ce and ask for the video. Give that video to ourwyer. There''s no need to pay for their treatment," Aiden said coldly.


    "Yes sir!" Harris turned around. He went downstairs and left.


    Aiden just looked at Anya coldly. Meanwhile, Anya couldn''t hide and had to face him.


    "You injured Mrs. Mona to save me. There is no need to pay the fee, let mepensate for it," Anya said.


    "You don''t have enough money," Aiden sneered.


    He knew that Anya had already rented out her little house, but the money was only a drop of water in the ocean to pay for Mona''s surgery, which cost a billion rupiah.


    "You have ordered osmanthus syrup for yourpany. I will use the money to pay for all the medical expenses as long as she doesn''t sue you." Even though Anya didn''t feel like losing her money, she still hoped this problem could be resolved properly. She didn''t want Aiden to be prosecuted for injuring Mona.


    "Are you worried about me?" The frown on Aiden''s forehead deepened.


    "You are my husband. Of course I''m worried about you,"Anya walked up the stairs, approaching Aiden.


    Aiden stood at his ce in silence. Seeing Anya walking step by step towards his ce made his heart slowly melt.


    "I could have forgiven her while saving you, but I have no intention of doing it!" Aiden said calmly.


    "Did you do that on purpose?" Anya was shocked.


    "I will not let anyone hurt you, including myself," Aiden hugged Anya''s body. "How can I make you believe in me?"


    "Aiden, what''s wrong with you?" Anya felt Aiden hugged her too tightly, as if afraid that she would run away.


    "You are in front of me, in my arms. But why do I feel like you can disappear at any time and leave me alone again?" Aiden said in a low voice.


    Anya reached out and hugged Aiden''s waist. She didn''t know what really happened to them.


    Aiden felt that Anya could disappear at any time and leave him.


    Anya also felt that she would lose Aiden when she saw Keara chasing her husband so aggressively.


    Anya buried her face on Aiden''s shoulder, hiding her eyes that were getting hotter. Then, she said in a weak voice as if she was tired of all this, "Aiden, I really want to live happily with you. But why do I feel like I can''t keep you by my side?"

 Chapter 297 - One-sided

    "Aiden, I really want to live happily with you. But why do I feel like I can''t keep you by my side?" Anya buried her head on Aiden''s shoulder and said in a low voice. She tried to hide her hot eyes.


    Aiden lowered his head and kissed Anya''s long hair. Then, he whispered softly, "If you don''t go away from me, nothing will be able to you from me. If you don''t give up, you will be my wife forever. It never crossed my mind to leave you."??


    "But..." Anya wanted to question Aiden and Keara''s kiss. Aiden kissed Keara, but he said that he had no intention of leaving her?


    What did Aiden mean?


    Was he not satisfied with having Anya alone?


    Did he want Anya as his wife at home and Keara as his lover in public?


    But with someone like Keara, how could that woman ept to be number two? She would definitely make Anya''s life like hell!


    "Did you see me hugging and kissing Keara? Why didn''t you ask me?" Aiden asked with a sad smile. "It''s better for me to see youe over and scold us than to keep everything to yourself. It''s better to face the problem head on than to run away."


    "I''m not the only person you care about. I''m just a substitute who can''t ept reality. What right do I have to question all of that to you?" Anya still didn''t want to raise her head because her eyes were filled with tears.


    "I told you. You are not a substitute. You are the only one for me," Aiden said with a deep sigh.


    "If you could only choose one of us, who would you choose? Me or Keara?" Anya asked.


    "You," Aiden replied without hesitation.


    Anyaughed at that, but the tears on her face couldn''t stop. "Are you serious? I am stupid. I will believe you even if you lie,"


    "No matter what, as long as you are in that choice, I will always choose you," Aiden held Anya''s face, which was still shedding tears. He smiled faintly at his whiny little wife and looked at her with love.


    Anya couldn''t help herself. The tears that flowed down her face continued to fall, even though they had turned into tears of joy now.


    Aiden said that he would always choose her!


    "What happened to that kiss?" Anya asked in the end.


    Aiden did not answer, but he immediately took out his cellphone and opened the CCTV footage he had taken from the Atmajaya family house. "See for yourself!"


    In the recording, Anya could see Keara''s whole body convulsing as if to show extreme pain. Her hands were on her own neck as if she was going to strangle herself.


    At that time, Anya was behind them. Aiden''s wide back covered her vision so she couldn''t see what was happening to Keara.


    Seeing the tape, Anya was shocked and asked, "What happened to her?"


    "At that moment, the corners of her lips were bleeding and her body twitched. She looked like she had an epileptic seizure. I didn''t have time to think so I walked over to her and tried to open her mouth, afraid that she might bite her tongue. If she bit her tongue, she would die," Aiden said.


    Anya felt her brain was empty. What she saw as Aiden embracing Keara was actually an epileptic seizure. Aiden grabbed Keara''s chin, forcing her to open her mouth to save her, not to kiss her.


    But from Anya''s point of view, she mistakenly thought that Aiden was hugging Keara''s waist and intended to kiss her lips.


    After that, the kiss that Anya saw could be exined from the CCTV footage.


    On the CCTV screen, the kiss between Keara and Aiden was clearly recorded. Keara tiptoed a little and took the opportunity to kiss Aiden on the lips. At that time, Aiden couldn''t react as his mind was focused on saving Keara from her seizure.


    He didn''t think that Keara would even kiss him.


    Aiden pushed Keara to the ground in anger. At that time, Anya had run away from the ce.


    "Do you know what she said when she fell on the floor?" Aiden''s eyes were filled with sadness.


    "What?" Anya could only watch the recording without sound.


    "She said that you were behind us from earlier. Sheughed at me and questioned which one you believed more, me or what you saw," Aidenughed at himself. "Anya, I have to admit defeat this time,"


    "Defeat?" Anya tried to digest Aiden''s words.


    "Yes, I lost to you. You don''t trust me," Aiden said.


    "If you are willing to exin it, of course I will believe you," Anya replied seriously. "I know you will never lie to me. I always believe everything you tell me,"


    "But were you asking me? Were you asking me to exin?" Aiden asked.


    "I..." Anya stopped talking awkwardly. Since she trusted what she saw, she didn''t ask Aiden.


    She immediately thought that Aiden and Keara''s love had returned.


    "It''s hard to continue this rtionship if we don''t trust each other. I''ll give you time to think. After ten days, I hope you can give me an answer," Aiden turned towards his study.


    Anya knew that Aiden was busy taking care of the scandal that had spread across the inte. And she knew Aiden gave her time to think, thinking of why she didn''t trust Aiden¡­


    If she had asked him and listened to Aiden''s exnation, things wouldn''t have gotten this bad.


    But why didn''t she ask? Why did she trust what she saw more than Aiden?


    Was it true that she didn''t love Aiden as much as she said since she didn''t believe him?


    ¡­


    At the same time, at the Pratama Family''s house, Galih and Indah were sitting on the sofa. Keara was sitting opposite them as if nothing had happened.


    "Keara, what exactly those pictures on the inte mean?" Galih asked.


    "I''m just having dinner with Aiden. I didn''t expect the news to spread like this," Keara said with a serious face.


    "Reporters would never dare to spread rumors about Aiden''s matters, unless someone ordered them. They only dare to take such a risk obviously with a mastermind behind it," Indah calmly said. "Did you do it?"


    Keara looked at her mother with wide eyes. "Did you suspect me?"


    "You still don''t want to tell the truth now?" Galih felt angry. "I know you don''t love Aiden at all. If Aiden were still blind and paralyzed like a year ago, you would be disgusted by him,"


    "Father, don''t I get along well with Aiden? Me and Aiden are both victims, we''re survivors! Why can''t we be together?" Keara finally told her true heart.


    "Keara, the reason why you want to get Aiden is to prove that you can control the love in your heart. When you intend to be with him, you will only show your weaknesses. Aiden is not the only man in this world," Galih said.


    "If you don''t like Ivan, you can cancel the engagement. But don''t bother Aiden. I know that Aiden doesn''t like you," Indah said what she felt, without covering up even though she was talking to her daughter.


    "You just don''t want me to be with Aiden. But what should I do? I like him. Why should I give up such a perfect man to be with Anya?" Keara really looked down on Anya in her heart. Anya was not worth Aiden and she didn''t deserve to be her rival.


    She couldn''t ept that she had to lose to such an opponent.


    "You ended your rtionship with Aiden yourself and chose Ivan. As long as you want to give in, I''m sure this problem will be resolved," Indah admonished her.


    Keara shook her head. "I can''t, Mother. Now I know who I really love after I almost died. I don''t want to lose to Anya. I''m going to take Aiden back. Aiden is mine!"


    "Keara, Aiden is also human. Love is not something you can decide unterally. You do want to be with him, but he already has Anya. Like it or not, your rtionship ended a long time ago. You can step into the future only by forgetting your past," Galih calmly advised her.

 Chapter 298 - Aiden Is Mine!

    "Keara, Aiden is also human. Love is not something you can take just by one side. You do want to be with him, but he already has Anya. Whether you like it or not, your rtionship ended a long time ago. Only by forgetting the past can you step into the future," Galih tried to advise her daughter.


    Indah''s beautiful pair of brows were slightly wrinkled as she said with a smile, "Keara, my beautiful daughter, you are so perfect. You are smart, you are beautiful and you can get anything in this world. Even if Aiden isn''t your match, you will meet a man who really loves you!"??


    Keara justughed at herself when she heard her mother''s words. "Mother, I never felt anything when I was with Ivan. I just can''t feel anything towards him. If I can''t love a man who can make my heart beat faster, I better not get married!"


    "Then, when Ivan returns to Indonesia, father will ask for your engagement to be canceled. But before this engagement is canceled, you can''t do anything to Aiden!" Galih said in a cold voice.


    "Father! I wasn''t the one who spread the photos on the inte!" Keara said.


    "Father also hopes it''s not you. Otherwise, Aiden will never forgive us," Galih rose to his feet angrily and left their living room.


    After Keara returned to her room. She thought for a moment and then decided to call Anya. She tried to find out if anything happened to Aiden and Anya after this news spread.


    Anya felt a little surprised seeing Keara''s call. But in the end, she decided to pick it up.


    "Anya, I''ve seen photos on the inte. Don''t get me wrong. I really have nothing to do with Aiden," Keara said.


    Keara pretended to be nice in front of Anya, afraid that Anya would misunderstand her. But she purposely did this because she wanted to make Anya doubt her feelings for Aiden even more.


    "I didn''t misunderstand. Aiden has exined everything to me," Anya replied.


    "Aiden exined to you?" Keara couldn''t believe that a prideful man like Aiden would bother to exin all of this to Anya. Maybe Anya lied to her¡­


    "Right. Aiden also exined to me what happened in the garden of the Atmajaya Family housest night. I won''t misunderstand. Keara, I hope you stay away from my husband, or I will really get angry," Anya''s voice grew lower and colder.


    Aiden was currently standing in the corridor. He intended to return to the room to change clothes when he heard Anya talking with Keara.


    He couldn''t contain the joy in his heart. A smile crossed his face when he heard what Anya said!


    He really loved his little wife so much!


    "I''ve known Aiden for five years. When I used to hook up with him, you still didn''t even know him. Are you going to prevent me from bing friends with him?" Keara said sarcastically, not heeding Anya''s warnings to stay away from her husband.


    "You guys did have a rtionship, but that''s in the past. I will not think about your past and try to ept it. But now Aiden is my husband. And remember, you''re engaged too. Please don''t embarrass yourself. This scandal that spreads around the inte is actually very easy to solve. If I distribute photos of my marriage book with Aiden, how are you going to exin everything? Would you like to be called a homewrecker? A cheap woman who seduces her own would-be brother-inw?" Anya said, smiling sarcastically. She said all of that in a cold voice, without feeling at all. She didn''t care that Keara wanted to hurt or be hostile towards her. She just wanted this woman to stay away from her husband.


    Even though she was a spoiled and gentle little wife in front of Aiden, she could also be a fierce lioness to protect all of her possessions.


    Anya would not show her weak side. Not in front of the Tedjasukmana Family nor Keara.


    "Hah! I didn''t expect you to be like this. No wonder Aiden likes you. It seems I''ve underestimated you. Just wait until I take Aiden back from you," Keara replied in the same sarcastic tone. She no longer pretended to be polite in front of Anya.


    "Aiden is mine. No one can take him away. You can never take what is not yours!" Anya hung up on her, not wanting to continue this conversation with Keara.


    She knew enough and heard enough about her¡­


    After putting down her cell phone, Anya realized that Aiden was standing in the doorway.


    How long had Aiden been standing there?


    "What... Did you hear it?" Unlike Anya who was fierce before, now Anya was back as a little rabbit in front of Aiden.


    "You look so obedient in front of me. It turns out you can be fierce too!" Aiden teased her.


    Anya''s face immediately turned red. "That woman wants to take my husband. Why should I speak politely to her?"


    "So, what are you going to do about scandals on the inte?" Aiden asked on purpose.


    "Upscale restaurants definitely have CCTV. If no one takes a photo of us, we can ask for CCTV footage from the restaurant to prove that we ate dinner three. We''ll definitely show that Keara went home first and we had dinner together. There is no such thing as old love springing back," Anya sneered.


    "Why are you still feeling sorry for her?" Aiden asked.


    As Anya said, this problem could be solved easily, which was by showing their marriage book. With that, everyone would immediately think of Keara as the viin in their rtionship.


    "If I don''t pity her, she will also defame the Atmajaya family as Ivan''s fianc¨¦e. Your family''s reputation will also be tarnished," Anya said.


    "So, you did everything for my family?" Aidenughed as he looked at Anya.


    "Not for your family, but for you. Because Atmajaya is in your name," Anya replied, looking at Aiden gently.


    Anya''s answer made Aiden''s heart melt a little. "Hmm... It''s up to you," he said, stroking Anya''s head. After that, Aiden took out his cell phone and called someone.


    Anya waited patiently for Aiden to finish calling before asking him, "Do you really want to acquire the Pratama Family''s business?"


    "Do you think Nadine''s disappearance really has nothing to do with Keara?" Aiden asked in a low voice.


    "So, you mean, Keara knew exactly where Nadine is, but she hides it on purpose?"


    "If Nadine is dead, Keara will definitely tell us. But if she hides it, then Nadine is still alive, but she can''te back. Nobody knows if anyone had tried to stop her, or if Nadine was hurt. It''s possible that she lost her memory and doesn''t remember her house," Aiden said.


    How could Aiden get all these hints from just Bima''s birthday party?


    If Nadine really was still alive as Aiden thought, where was she now? Why didn''t Keara tell the Atmajaya family about Nadine''s whereabouts?


    Anya thought for a moment and then said, "Keara refused to tell where Nadine is maybe not because she didn''t want to say it, but she didn''t dare. Is it possible that she did something bad to Nadine?"


    "On the verge of life and death, everyone will be selfish. I know Nadine is a good girl. Keara might have done something that hurt Nadine when escaping, so she didn''t dare tell her where Nadine is. Right now, all the hints that she gave werepletely useless. We won''t be able to find Nadine," Aiden''s lips lifted into a sinister smile. "Does she really think that I can''t do anything to her?"


    "The foundation of the Pratama Family''spany is very strong. They have been around for a long time and are not easy to take over. If your father tries to stop you, you will suffer a big loss," Anya didn''t want Aiden to suffer losses and mess up their rtionship with the Pratama Family.


    "I''m doing this not just to pressure Keara, but also for the future development of the Atmajaya Group!" Aiden did it all after careful nning. There was no way he could do something this big carelessly, without thinking about it carefully first.


    Anya understood her husband. Aiden had nned this and was confident that he could get the Pratama Family''spany.


    But Anya also felt worried if something unexpected happened. What if Aiden''s n failed?


    "If you fail, what will happen to you?" Anya asked with worry.


    One of Aiden''s eyebrows rose. "There is no threat of failure. If there is, it seems like it wille from you¡­"

 Chapter 299 - Words Of Love

    "I''m not stupid. I won''t ask you to forgive them," although Anya was grateful that Galih had always helped her mother all this time, Keara openly wanted to win over her husband. In addition, she also tried to hide Nadine''s whereabouts.


    This was not a trivial matter¡­??


    Did anyone ever think of how Maria felt, having to lose her daughter? She had been raising a daughter who was not her own blood and flesh, the daughter of an affair with another woman by her husband with all her heart. But she still considered Nadine as her own daughter.


    Nadine was the only person who could make Maria happy again. But the girl still couldn''t be found until now.


    Losing Nadine made Maria could no longer hold her painting brush. She had be a painter who could no longer paint.


    Some wounds did heal over time. But this kind of wound would always remain in her heart.


    After understanding Aiden''s intentions, Anya would not beg for the Pratama Family. She would support Aiden to force Keara to tell the truth and find out where Nadine was as soon as possible.


    "Anya, do you still want to give up your position as Mrs. Atmajaya?" Aiden held Anya''s chin and looked at her closely.


    "No one will be able to take this ce from me. You are mine," Anya threw her body into Aiden''s arms with a smile. Her hands tightly hugged Aiden''s waist. "Aiden, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have doubted you,"


    "Do you think all of this can be resolved with just the word sorry?" Aiden said coldly.


    Anya stood on tiptoe, wanting to kiss Aiden on the lips so that her husband would forgive her. But Aiden deliberately raised his head so that Anya couldn''t reach him.


    "Husband, I''m sorry!" Anya said while trying to act spoiled.


    "Try to exin. What''s your fault?" When Aiden said this, Anya could only frown.


    She had admitted her mistake. Why wouldn''t Aiden want to forgive her?


    "You''ve said that we shouldmunicate with each other more often. If there is something stuck in my mind, I better ask it directly to you. You also say that what the eye sees and what the ear hears are not necessarily the truth. I have to learn to trust my heart. I was blinded by what I saw so I didn''t believe you. Aiden, I''m really sorry. No matter what, I will always trust you. Even though everyone in this world betrayed me, you are the only person who is always loyal to me," Anya replied with clear eyes. Her eyes radiated the innocence of a girl who put all of her trust in the person she loved the most.


    Hearing this, Aiden smiled. "I''m really angry that you didn''t believe me, but I''m also happy to hear your true feelings. You can be fooled because you really love me. I feel relieved to know that you love me,"


    "Is it true?" Anya asked, raising her head, looking at Aiden.


    "Hmm¡­" Aiden nodded. His hand held Anya''s cheek and kissed her lips gently.


    Anya''s cheeks flushed red. All of this happened because of her fault. She had been fooled byKeara''s rotten n into having a fight with Aiden.


    She felt grateful that Aiden was her husband. Aiden really understood her.


    He always understood what Anya was thinking and wanted to believe her. Despite the misunderstanding between the two, Aiden guided her slowly so that their marriage became even stronger.


    Anya''s heart had been filled with doubts since yesterday night. But now she was relieved to finally solve this problem before going to sleep.


    If she didn''t she would not be able to sleep again today because of the many thoughts and feelings floating in her heart.


    When Aiden''s lips touched hers, Anya didn''t feel nauseous like before. She really trusted Aiden.


    Aiden was her husband, her only possession¡­


    Their kisses were really gentle. Their lips pursed each other patiently, as if they were enjoying their time.


    Aiden could feel Anya''s unique beauty, a taste that only Anya had, inviting him to kiss his wife even deeper.


    Anya hugged Aiden''s neck, as if encouraging him to kiss her more deeply. Until finally she was almost out of breath, Aiden reluctantly let her go.


    "Anya, don''t ever leave me. You are the only woman in my heart. You are mine¡­" Aiden expressed his feelings for Anya, his sense of belonging to his wife.


    "Are you also mine?" Anya asked with a smile.


    "I will make sure that you never think of giving up your position as Mrs. Atmajaya again," Aiden''s kiss this timended on Anya''s lips even more fiercely.


    Anya felt her head buzzing, not having time to think again.


    The longer Aiden kissed her, the deeper the kiss got. But that kiss alone was not enough to satisfy the man.


    When Anya was drowning in his attack, she didn''t realize that Aiden had brought her to bed. Her body was lying on the bed, while Aiden was looming on top of her.


    Aiden''s hand touched Anya''s waist and hugged her tightly.


    Anya then immediately realized. She opened her eyes in confusion and saw Aiden''s handsome face right before her eyes.


    "Aiden, don''t..." Anya said weakly.


    Aiden couldn''t control himself anymore. Initially, he just wanted to punish Anya with kisses. But now he felt like he was being punished himself!


    He really wanted his wife!


    Anya stopped and smirked. Her face looked very cute as she said shyly, "I ... I haven''t showered yet,"


    Aiden chuckled. He hugged Anya''s body and said, "We can take a shower after this,"


    After that, Anya reminded Aiden with a little embarrassment, "I''m in a fertile period. Be careful,"


    "Anya, our child will be very handsome and beautiful. Don''t worry. I''ll be on guard and make sure we''ll have kids when we''re ready," Aiden said softly.


    Anya nodded. "You are very handsome. If we have a son, he will definitely be handsome like you,"


    Aiden kissed Anya''s forehead gently. "Now, let''s just enjoy our time together," he stretched out his hand for the protection he kept on the nightstand next to the bed.


    Even though she had repeatedly made love to Aiden, Anya was still embarrassed to see him. She covered her face with her hands.


    They were husband and wife. Anya loved Aiden with all her heart and Anya was the only woman in Aiden''s heart.


    But when it came to adult matters like this, Anya was still shy like a little girl.


    This little wife was still too innocent.


    She was too young so many people tried to influence her.


    Aiden promised himself to look after and care for Anya for the rest of their life.


    Aiden hugged Anya tightly in his arms. His wife''s body felt very soft and tiny against his chest. She had a unique scent, a scent that only Aiden could tell.


    When he hugged Anya, Aiden felt that his world was perfect.


    Anya reached out and hugged Aiden''s neck. She whispered softly in his ear, "Do you love me?"


    "I''m not used to saying it. But I will always show you. Love is not something that can just be said, but also expressed by deeds. Your heart and your body will tell you the answer," Aiden used both hands to hold Anya''s face and chewed her lips.


    Anya''s cheeks flushed red. Her consciousness dropped as her vision became more and more blurry. She returned Aiden''s kiss, trying to keep up with her husband''s rhythm.


    Aiden broke Anya''s reverie, stopping the kiss. His hand stroked the side of Anya''s face gently and asked, "Can you feel my love?"


    Anya opened her eyes and looked closely at her husband. She could see Aiden''s eyes filled with love and passion. Those eyes were only on her¡­


    At that moment, she realized¡­


    She knew very well how much she loved Aiden. And she could see from Aiden''s actions that her husband really cared about her.


    Why did she have to force Aiden to say words of love?


    How important was the word "I love you"?


    Aiden was a man who showed his love with deeds. Although he never said it directly, his actions reflected how much he loved Anya.


    Wasn''t that enough to make Anya believe in him?


    Anya waspletely sure now that Aiden loved her¡­


    Aiden really loved her!


    "There is only me in your heart. I can feel it," Anya smiled sweetly.

 Chapter 300 - Dropping Drastically

    "There''s only me in your heart. I can feel it," Anya smiled sweetly.


    "You have filled my heart. I can''t think of anything anymore," Aiden replied.??


    Anya smiled. Aiden might never be able to say words of love like ''I love you'' directly. He had his own unique way of expressing his love for Anya, just like the sentence he said just now.


    The sentence might sound a little strange and awkward, but Anya liked it.


    "Have you ever thought that I would only burden you?" Anya asked.


    "You are not a burden to me. You are the source of my happiness," Aiden lowered his head andnded a hot kiss on her lips.


    Right now, he just wanted to give all his love for Anya, to get rid of all doubts in his wife''s heart.


    Anya feltpletely calm. She could feel the joy of being with Aiden.


    Her slender hands hugged Aiden tightly, making Aiden''s lips smile a little from chewing hers. Aiden''s eyes seemed more expressive, showing what he was feeling right now.


    Seeing his wife''s beautiful face with a pink hue, his heart really felt full.


    Tonight, he wanted to show how much he loved Anya, telling her that he was even willing to sacrifice his life for her.


    ¡­


    Anya felt that her eyes were really heavy. She could feel her body swinging as Aiden carried her to the bathroom.


    Warm water ran down her body as she leanedzily in Aiden''s embrace. Her lips curved, showing a satisfied smile.


    After cleaning his wife''s body, Aiden brought Anya back to bed. He covered Anya''s body andnded a light kiss on her forehead.


    Anya fell asleep again until midnight. She woke up and found no one beside her. Her hand rubbed her eyes, trying to get up.


    Where was Aiden?


    "Aiden..." she called, but no one answered.


    Anya felt her heart empty. Panic started to get over her. As soon as she was about to get out of bed to find Aiden, the door to their room suddenly opened.


    "Are you awake?" Aiden saw Anya sitting on the bed and went straight to him.


    "Where have you been?" Anya still felt dazed. When she saw Aiden, she immediately stretched out her hand and asked Aiden to hug her.


    Aiden immediately hugged his spoiled wife and carried her tiny body into hisp. "Do you miss me?" He asked with a smile.


    "I was scared because I didn''t see you next to me when I woke up," Anya rubbed her head on Aiden''s shoulder and hugged Aiden''s waist tightly.


    "I''m not going anywhere. Go to sleep again," Aiden opened Anya''s nket andid beside her, hugging her.


    Anya found afortable position in Aiden''s arms and closed her eyes. She fell back to sleep peacefully after knowing that Aiden would always be by her side.


    "Good night, my husband," Anya muttered.


    "Good night," Aiden kissed Anya on the cheek and closed his eyes too.


    ¡­


    In the morning, sunlight peeked in from the window and shone on their room. Anya was still fast asleep. Meanwhile, Aiden was awake and looking at his wife''s face.


    His eyes were fixed on Anya''s shoulder, where there was a trail of pink like a small strawberry. The trail he left, the trail of his love for Anya.


    ''Hurry up and get to college. If the internship has started, we can be together every day,'' Aiden thought to himself.


    As usual, Aiden came downstairs for breakfast. He let Anya sleep longer because he knew Anya had insomnia and couldn''t sleep peacefully when they were fighting.


    He didn''t want his wife to fall ill¡­


    After breakfast, Aiden headed straight to his office.


    Today, he left for the office together with his bodyguard. He had juste out of the yard when he realized that someone was following him.


    "Sir, someone is following us," said the guard anxiously.


    "It''s just reporters. Don''t worry about it," Harris replied.


    "What''s my schedule for today?" Aiden leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes. He didn''t care about the people who followed him at all.


    Harris read out all of Aiden''s schedule for the day and squinted for a moment.


    "Cancel all schedules after three in the afternoon."


    "Would you like toe home early to apany Madame?" Harris asked.


    "I have a feeling that Anya will miss me very much today. I''ll be home early!" Aiden said casually.


    "Sir, you have changed a lot. Before, you would nevere home early and leave work," Harrisined.


    "I have never experienced what real life feels like before, but now I''m happy. A single man like you wouldn''t understand," when Aiden said this, Harris was not offended at all. He was happy to see Aiden happy.


    But as Aiden''s assistant, it meant that his work would only increase if his master came home early.


    Since marrying Anya, the president director really didn''t care about work anymore. After three o''clock in the afternoon, Aiden wanted to go home and apany Anya. That meant, Harris would do the rest of the work.


    He felt like he wanted to cry over his fate...


    "Sir, starting Monday, Madame will start college. Where would you like to take her?" As an assistant, Harris felt the need to know all of his boss'' schedules.


    "I''m going to the hot springs with Anya. Don''t tell Nico. I don''t want to be disturbed," Aiden replied.


    "Would you like Mr. Nico to wait for you to handle work matters?" Harris asked again.


    "Just report it to me via email. Give Nico the opportunity to learn," Aiden said.


    "Yes sir!" Harris replied.


    Nico must be trained to be more responsible. His spoiled and childish nature made him yful and like to indulge himself in parties. He left at night and came home at dawn. What could be expected from him if he kept this lifestyle!


    During the trip, Aiden rested in the back seat while his bodyguard drove.


    When he arrived at the office, Aiden immediately came down. As soon as he opened the door about to get out of the car, the reporters immediately went to him.


    "Mr. Aiden, I heard that your eyes have recovered and you are reuniting with Miss Keara. Is that true?"


    "Mr. Aiden, there is news that you are dating Miss Keara and your girlfriend is causing a scene and made Miss Keara leave angrily. Is that true?"


    "Mr. Aiden, is it true that Anya stopped you from going back with Miss Keara? If you were asked to choose, who would you choose?"


    Aiden avoided the reporter''s camera shots. He didn''t open his mouth at all and ignored everyone.


    Harris immediately stepped forward and answered the reporter''s question for Aiden. "Please be careful with what you say. Miss Keara is Mr. Aiden''s future sister-inw. Last night, Mr. Aiden and his girlfriend invited his future sister-inw to have dinner together,"


    "Miss Keara and Mr. Aiden touching and acting affectionately like this. How do you exin it?" Asked the reporter.


    Aiden''s eyes were cold. His feet stopped walking and he said in a deep voice, "Do I need to exin to all of you who I invite to dinner?"


    The reporter flinched slightly, afraid of the aura emitted by Aiden. He was silent, unable to answer Aiden''s question.


    It was true that Aiden didn''t need to exin everything to reporters. It''s not their business what Aiden thought and did. Therefore, Aiden never paid attention to reporters.


    But that didn''t mean these journalists could write whatever they wanted.


    "Your news is all over the inte. We just want to know the truth," said another journalist.


    "I just want Anya''s name in my news. Otherwise, you will suffer the consequences!" Aiden walked away with a cold expression. He no longer cared about all the reporters and headed to his office.


    The reporters continued to follow him and kept asking questions. "Are you going to marry Anya?"


    "When are you getting married?"


    Aiden didn''t seem to hear the question and walked into the building.


    Once inside the elevator, Harris finally breathed a sigh of relief. He said to Aiden half jokingly, "Sir, the reporters will be waiting for you at the door until evening,"


    "No. Galih Pratama will bring Keara to the Atmajaya Group to apologizeter in the afternoon," Aiden replied.


    Harris was surprised to hear that. He immediately took out his cell phone to check the stock market. This morning, the share price of the Pratama Familypany fell drastically.


    "Sir, were you the one who caused the Pratama Family''spany stock price to drop dramatically?" Harris asked.

 Chapter 301 - There Wont Be That Day

    "Sir, were you the one who made the Pratama Familypany stock price drop so much?" Harris asked.


    Aiden raised his eyebrows as he looked at Harris. "Keara is looking for death herself. Of course I''m willing to help her!"??


    Harris didn''t expect Aiden to move this fast.


    Last night, the Atmajaya Group''s public rtions department just released a photo of Aiden and Anya having dinner to refute the rumors circting on the inte.


    However, Aiden didn''t wait until morning. He didn''t sleep all night to make the Pratama Familypany''s shares freefall like this.


    That''s why Anya didn''t find Aiden in their bedroomst night¡­


    Galih just found out that hispany''s shares dropped abnormally drastic this morning. It was toote¡­


    That''s why Aiden was sure Galih woulde today.


    "Sir, what if Miss Kearaes alone?" Harris asked.


    "Let Nico meet her. I just wanted to meet Galih," Aiden replied coldly.


    At ten in the morning, Keara arrived at the Atmajaya Grouppany. Harris immediately went down to meet her.


    "Miss, sorry. Mr Aiden is busy. He doesn''t have time to see you," Harris said without showing any expression. He had been trained to look heartless.


    Keara frowned when she found out that Aiden didn''t want to see her.


    The shares of her family''spany had plummeted and someone mysteriously bought them inrge quantities. Previously, the Pratama Family only suspected that all of these incidents had something to do with Aiden. But now they believed that this was indeed Aiden''s doing.


    "I have to meet him," Keara didn''t forget her purpose ining to this ce.


    Harris answered politely, "Mr Aiden was workingtest night. Now he is resting and can''t see anyone."


    Hearing Harris''s words, Keara''s face became more furious. "Ah! I knew it!"


    Harris still faced Keara politely and said coldly, "Mr. Nico is waiting for you in the meeting room."


    "What exactly is Aiden''s n?" Keara asked in a low voice.


    "An assistant like me won''t be able to understand what he is up to," Harris said dryly.


    "Doesn''t he really want to see me?" Keara''s eyes seemed to be filled with various mixed emotions. Anger, sadness, resentment, reluctance, jealousy, confusion, and many more¡­


    What made her feel sad was that Aiden didn''t want to see her and instead told Nico to face her.


    Nico stood in the doorway of the meeting room and looked coldly at Keara. "Keara, my uncle doesn''t intend to look back on your past rtionship. What''s the point of you talking about the past? If you tell me where Nadine is, maybe we will make some concessions on your family,"


    "I have told everything I know to you. There''s no point in forcing me!" Keara refused to speak.


    "Miss Keara, pleasee in!" Harris still drove Keara politely, but his face looked cold.


    Keara still had shame. She didn''t want to make a fuss in a doorway like this. She stepped into the meeting room and didn''t continue her argument with Nico.


    "Nico, I am your second uncle''s fianc¨¦e. How dare you call me by my name? Is this the teaching of the Atmajaya Family?" Keara entered the meeting room arrogantly and immediately scolded Nico like an old granny.


    Nico looked at herzily. He sat on one of the chairs, leaned back in a rxed manner, not showing Keara any respect at all.


    "Keara, there''s no need to act tough here. If you want to be my aunt, it depends on whether you qualify or not," Nico said coldly.


    Keara would never marry Ivan.


    She deliberately hid Nadine''s whereabouts and did not want to tell the Atmajaya family. Why be polite to her?


    Keara tried to swallow her anger and said, "Nico, I know you''re worried about Nadine. If I had known, I would have told you. There''s no point forcing me because I really don''t know anything,"


    "No one forced you. Even if you don''t say it, we can still find out the truth. It''s only a matter of time," Nico replied with a smile. "Your acting skills are great. You can fool a lot of people. But if my uncle can be fooled by you, he won''t be able to get his current position. I want to remind you that my uncle intends to acquire your familypany. You''re running out of time,"


    "What!?" Keara''s eyes red sharply. Shock shed from her eyes. "Has he gone mad?"


    "Not really. There is nothing wrong with acquiring a Pratama Familypany for long-term investment. We have no intention of continuing your spice business, but we can use yournd, level it and build new buildings," Nico said with a happy smile.


    Keara gripped her bag tightly. Her hands were shaking. "I really don''t know where Nadine is. I don''t know!"


    "You think we forced you. You think we''re crazy about buying your family''spany. But as long as my uncle wants to do it, he will definitely seed!" Nico replied.


    "Did he do it because of the scandal on the inte?" Keara asked.


    "Hmm...Maybe," Nico said, shrugging his shoulders. "Maybe he did it because you did something that pissed him off. Ourpany had no intention of acquiring your family''spany before this, so..." Nico continued on purpose.


    "My family''spany is not a smallpany that you can just swallow. Last night''s incident had nothing to do with me and yourpany''s public rtions department has denied the rumors. I hope this problem can be resolved here and not damage the rtionship between the two families," Keara said.


    "That''s what you want. But I don''t want it," Nico saidzily. "Nadine¡­ I don''t like that girl. But after all, my father''s blood was flowing through her body. It is impossible for you to stop all of this. By the way, my uncle wants two of your family''s ntationnds." After saying that, Nico grinned broadly at Keara.


    That grin could make anyone angry.


    Nico was toozy to face Keara. He knew his uncle didn''t want to meet Keara and sent him to make Keara angry.


    He deliberately provoked Keara so that Galih came to their office.


    "Ourpany works in the spices sector. The two ntations you want are on a veryrge scale and we won''t be able to give them to you," Keara said.


    "My aunt promised to give her garden to our family. If you really want to marry my uncle, you also have to sacrifice something. After all, your ntation isn''t anything special and doesn''t have a big impact. The ntation was not as strategic as my aunt''s," Nico added.


    "You¡­" Keara''s face became more and more creepy. She took a deep breath. "I can''t give the ntation. After all, I don''t need to marry your uncle,"


    A cruel smile appeared on Nico''s face after hearing that. "Then, please get out of this ce."


    If only Keara could meet Aiden, things wouldn''t be like this.


    But Aiden refused to meet her. He told Nico to handle her, while Nico did not care about her.


    "Nico, our family ntation is veryrge and is not located in a strategic ce. There''s no point in you getting it. Why do you have to do all this? I''ll help you find out where Nadine is. If I found out, I would have told you right away," Keara tried to soften her tone.


    Nico raised his eyebrows arrogantly and said, "My aunt has given up her garden. The flowers and nts in her garden now had no ce to grow. Your ntationnd seems very suitable for her,"


    "Nico, you know for yourself that Anya is just my recement. What''s the use of you helping her now? One day, when Ie back together with your uncle, do you think I will forgive you?" Keara said angrily. She could not hold herself.


    She had tried to be gentler and more patient in dealing with Nico, but Nico didn''t heed her efforts at all.


    "There won''t be that day!" At that moment, the door to the meeting room suddenly opened from the outside.

 Chapter 302 - Beautiful Secretary

    "There won''t be that day!" The closed meeting room''s door was suddenly pushed from the outside.


    After hearing that voice, Nico and Keara immediately turned and looked at the door.??


    They saw the beautiful and charming figure of Anya standing in the doorway. She stood upright with a cold gaze when she looked at Keara''s face.


    "What did you say?" Keara looked at her in surprise.


    "I said, you can never return to Aiden''s side. The day that you long for is only your dreams because that day will never happen. Aiden only loves me," Anya said coldly.


    Her lips curved slightly into a sinister smile as if condescending to Keara.


    "Anya, have you ever looked in the mirror? Don''t you feel guilty saying that?" Keara sneered.


    "Keara, maybe you don''t know. But when I was first with Aiden, he couldn''t see. He didn''t even know what I looked like. If you don''t believe it, try getting your people to find out. If Aiden were still in that state, you wouldn''t want to be with him," Anya answered with a sweet smile,pletely unafraid of Keara''s insult.


    Nico raised his hands and gave his thumbs up to Anya. His little aunt fought this crazy woman in a very impressive way!


    "Keep lying to yourself," Keara snorted and left the room.


    After Keara got into the elevator and her figure was no longer visible, Anya finally could breathe a sigh of relief. She leaned weakly against the door. Her fierce and creepy figure could not be seen.


    "Nico, did I say something wrong?"


    "No, Auntie. You are very cool!" Nico''s view of Anya hadpletely changed.


    "I will never be polite to an evil woman who wants to snatch my husband," Anya said with a frown.


    "Keara wants to cancel her engagement with Uncle Ivan. Auntie must be careful. She will not just give up," Nico replied.


    Anya frowned. "That woman is really selfish. What''s wrong with your uncle that she wants to cancel the engagement?"


    "Isn''t that a good news?" Nico chuckled. "Do you know what my second uncle is like? Uncle Ivan is a very nice man. Why should a good man like that marry a woman like Keara¡­"


    Anya nodded, "Ivan is indeed a good person. He always cares for others and takes care of all of us,"


    "Don''t say that in front of Uncle Aiden," Nico said.


    Both Ivan and Aiden were his uncles, and they were both very nice to him. He really hoped that one day the two uncles would get along.


    But if Ivan really intended topete with Aiden for the Atmajaya Group, Nico would always be on Aiden''s side.


    Anyaughed. "I know. I''ll be careful,"


    "Uncle really cares about you. When Keara came, he immediately avoided her and asked me to meet that woman. No matter what Keara says, I hope you will always be confident and strong like that," Nico said.


    "Alright," Anya nodded with a smile at Nico.


    "I''ll take you to my uncle''s office. He must be happy to see auntiee," Nico got up from his chair and spread out his hands. Then, the two of them walked out of the meeting room and headed for Aiden''s office.


    "Thank you for supporting mest night. If I hadn''t seen him, I would probably still have doubts. Nico, you have done a lot for me and your uncle," Anya said gratefully.


    Nico scratched his head, embarrassed by his aunt''s praise. "I''m just passing the information to youand the rest is your own effort,"


    "Anyway, thank you. If you need any help, just tell me," Anya said.


    Nico thought for a moment and then said, "I''m going to meet someone and get engaged to her. Even though I don''t know what Tara is thinking, once I get engaged, I won''t be able to meet her as freely as I used to. If she''s sad, I hope you can apany her,"


    "There is nothing wrong if you want to be with the woman you love. But I hope you don''t offend other women. If you hurt another woman toe back to Tara, Tara will definitely reject you right away," Anya said.


    "The woman who will be engaged to me also has a lover. She just needs a fianc¨¦ on paper, same as my wish," Nico said with a bitter smile. "Indeed, we are all yed with by fate,"


    "Nico, trust your uncle. He has promised to give you freedom of choice and he will certainly keep his promise," Anya tried to console him.


    She didn''t know what to do other thanfort Nico because Nico would not be able to escape this fate.


    Nico couldn''t refuse to get engaged, but he was also afraid that the woman he loved wouldn''t wait for him anymore!


    Anya didn''t dare think of the worst. What if Tara got married first before Nico got his freedom? What would he do?


    "My uncle is helping me to get freedom, so I need aunt''s help to protect Tara so that no other man can snatch her away from me," Nico said with augh.


    Anya immediately realized. She rolled her eyes as she looked at Nico. "So you don''t want me to stay with Tara, but to keep her from running into another man''s arms?"


    "So true! Ha ha ha¡­" Nicoughed.


    Anya just shook her head, but her lips smiled. "I will try to help you. Besides, I like Tara too,"


    "Thank you, Aunt," their conversation went on until both of them were unaware that they had arrived in front of Aiden''s office.


    Nico''s tall build deliberately covered Anya''s tiny body and asked, "Uncle, someone hase to apply to be your secretary. Do you want to meet her?"


    "I don''t need a secretary," Aiden lifted his head from the table and looked at Nico. "Has that woman left?"


    Nico nodded. "Even though Uncle Galihes to beg you, don''t be merciful!" Nico couldn''t wait to buy the Pratama Familypany together with Aiden.


    Aiden''s lips curved slightly. Nico did not know how much preparation was needed to acquire apany the size of the Pratama Family''spany.


    But he believed Aiden could do it in no time.


    He believed in Aiden, just as he believed that the sun would always rise from the east.


    Aiden did not tell Nico that even if he could make the Pratama Familypany stock drop overnight, he could not acquire it easily.


    "I have my own ns. If you have nothing else, get back to work," Aiden said coldly.


    "Uncle, the woman who wants to apply to be your secretary is very beautiful. Do you really not want her?" Nico asked on purpose.


    Aiden raised an eyebrow. "Did you bring your friend to thispany?"


    "My friend is about to graduate from college. She has no other internship. How about you look at it first and then determine it?" Nico continued to pretend.


    Aiden then looked closely at Nico. He could see a woman wearing a knee-length skirt hiding behind Nico''s body.


    He recognized the skirt...


    "I already have a secretary," he replied coldly.


    "When did you get a secretary? Why didn''t I know?" Nico asked in surprise.


    "Anya,e here," Aiden said. His voice sounded much softer.


    Anya looked from behind Nico''s body and asked curiously, "How do you know it''s me?"


    She looked really cute when she peeked from behind Nico''s big body. Her face looked so bright, like the sun that melted Aiden''s cold heart.


    "Telepathy," Aiden waved his hand at Anya. Anya immediately ran towards her husband with a smile, throwing her body in Aiden''s arms.


    Nico smiled and shook his head at his uncle and aunt''s acts who were like a young couple in love. Aware of his position, he immediately walked out and closed Aiden''s office door.


    When he got into the elevator, he saw Harrising with a document. "My aunt is inside. If there''s nothing urgent, don''t bother them!"


    "Why did Madamee?" Harris'' face looked a little gloomy.


    "When college starts, my aunt will do an internship at thispany. You will see their intimacy in thepany more often. Isn''t that unpleasant?" Nico rolled his eyes and teased Harris on purpose, but his lips still smiled happily.


    "If she works in thispany, can she finish all the work?" Harris frowned.


    It seemed that his tough days as an assistant were about to begin...

 Chapter 303 - Confess

    "If she works in thispany, will she be able to finish all the work?" Harris frowned.


    Nico''s eyebrows rose at Harrisining. Then, he gave him an unpredictable look. "If you can get support from my aunt, you won''t be hampered by her work. In fact, my uncle''s work efficiency will increase. In order to spend more time with my aunt, you will work twice as hard,"??


    "Ah! That''s true!" Harris just realized it.


    He didn''t go into Aiden''s office. He waited until lunchtime to ask them what they wanted to eat, and at the same time sent a document that Aiden had to sign.


    "I will work at the Atmajaya Grouppany soon. How about we have lunch at a restaurant for employees? I want to familiarize myself with the office environment first," Anya said.


    "I''m with you," Aiden said.


    "Sir, if youe to eat there, the employees will be surprised," Harris said.


    Anya imagined what was going to happen if they were really going there. Everyone would look at them and their lunch would be ufortable.


    "Then let me go with Harris downstairs and bring the food back to the office," Anya said.


    "But ..."


    "Aiden, read the document Harris gave you first. I''ll probablye back before you finish it. Wait for me, I will bring delicious food for you!" Anya said sweetly.


    "Alright then. Hurry back!" Aiden was reluctant. He really wanted toe down with Anya.


    With a direction from Harris, Anya entered the elevator and prepared to go to the employee restaurant downstairs.


    "Madame, Mr. Aiden intended to go home early and invited you to go to the hot springs. He also didn''t want to take care of work on Saturdays and Sundays. If this matter reaches the ears of thepany officials, I will be med. And his reputation will not be good," Harris informed Anya of the situation.


    "Hot springs?" Anya was stunned for a moment. "Aiden didn''t tell me anything,"


    "Master once promised to take you to a hot spring before, but it was dyed for one reason or another. So, he intends to take you on vacation before you start college," Harris said.


    "Is that why all of Aiden''s work piles up? In that case, send me all of Aiden''s work. I''ll make sure Aiden finishes everything before we go," Anya said with a smile.


    "Thank you Madam!" Harris breathed a sigh of relief. Nico said it right. As long as Anya wanted to help him, everything would be fine.


    "You''ve worked hard," Anya felt a little sorry for Harris. Being Aiden''s assistant was definitely not easy.


    Bima disliked Anya from the start because of her small family background. If Aiden left work to take Anya on vacation, Bima would surely hate her even more.


    "Madame, Mr Galih maye to the officeter in the afternoon," Harris warned Anya.


    "I will not interfere in business matters. I won''t say anything," Anya immediately understood what Harris wanted to warn her.


    Harris immediately nodded.


    Yesterday, Aiden had been working all night until dawn. This afternoon, he wanted to take a nap with Anya, so he concentrated on reading the documents sent by Harris.


    However, his cell phone suddenly rang. The call was from Galih Pratama.


    "Aiden, can I have lunch with you this afternoon?" Galih''s voice came from the other side of the phone.


    "I''m going to have lunch with Anya," Aiden replied casually.


    "I''m d your rtionship is going well." Galih breathed a sigh of relief, then he continued, "I want to see you,"


    "What can I do for you?" Aiden asked straight to the point.


    "The news that you are back with Keara has been causing trouble for you. If the news makes you angry, I can ask someone to rify everything," Galih said.


    "No need. I''ve finished everything," Aiden said coldly.


    "Keara said that you want my gardennd near theke area. Is that true?" Galih said after thinking carefully. "The ce is far from the Atmajaya Group development project''s location. The ce is near the hogs'' farm with an awful smell. Besides, my spices also have a strong smell. But the owner of the pig farm refused to sell hisnd. My garden there couldn''t produce good spices. If you really want it, I can give it to you at a low price,"


    "What are the conditions for obtaining thatnd at a low price?" Aiden asked.


    "Sell the shares of mypany in your hands and tonight I will raise the share price so that conditions return to normal," Galih did not cover up what he wanted.


    Aiden''s long fingers tapped the surface of his desk casually and said, "I don''t have yourpany stock in my hands.


    "Aiden, Keara loves you too much. She even wants to cancel her engagement to be with you. I will advise her. If she does something like this again, you can tell me. I''ll keep her from acting up," Galih said, humbling himself even though he was facing someone younger than him like Aiden.


    "Your daughter is my brother''s fianc¨¦e. She knew very well that Anya and I were married, but she still insisted and wanted to destroy our marriage. You must already know who sent the photo to the inte. There is something else I want from her. But I''ll keep it until we talk again next time. See youter," Aiden didn''t give Galih a chance to talk and immediately hung up on him.


    ¡­


    Galih looked at his daughter. "Last night''s picture was your doing, right? Aiden wants something else from you. Where is Nadine now?"


    No need for Aiden to say it directly, Galih already knew what he wanted.


    "Father, believe me. The pictures on the inte weren''t my doing. And the problem with Nadine, when the ident happened to us, she ran away and left me. How am I supposed to know where she is!" Keara felt like she was being used.


    "Keara, I''m really grateful that you came back safely. But if you don''t tell the truth to dad, I''m afraid that no one will be able to help you," Galih took a deep breath. "If Aiden wants mynd, I''ll sell it to him. If Aiden wants to know where Nadine is, I can only hand you over to him,"


    "No, father! I am your only daughter. How could you have the heart to hand me over to Aiden?" Keara looked at her father in disbelief.


    "Where do you go when your mother and I feel sad? What''s the reason you didn''te back all this time without telling anyone about your situation? After three years passed, you just came back now. What do you really want?" Galih asked.


    "I¡­ I heard Aiden canceled his engagement to Natali. But when I returned, I found that he was married to Anya," Keara said angrily.


    "You know that they are married! Give up already!" Galih said.


    Tears welled up in Keara''s eyes as she said, "The news circting on the inte... It''s true that I did it."


    Galih could only take a deep breath. He really couldn''t think of what else he could do about his daughter. "Aiden will not make ourpany''s shares drop drastically like this just because of a minor problem. What else are you doing?"


    Seeing that she couldn''t hide it anymore, Keara said, "He must have been investigating when I was abroad for three years and suspected that I was hiding the truth about Nadine,"


    Galih felt really dizzy from hearing that. It felt as if he almost fainted at his daughter''s words. "As long as I live, I have always taught you how to do good. How could my own daughter turn out like this? Be honest with me, does Nadine''s disappearance have anything to do with you?"

 Chapter 304 - Anyas Sacrifice

    "Be honest with me, does Nadine''s disappearance have anything to do with you?" Galih asked his daughter.


    "I''m not involved. I really don''t know where Nadine is, Dad! I really love Aiden. I used to be too naive and stupid that I ended up losing Aiden. I''m sure Aiden loves me too. If not, why would he marry a woman who looks like me?" Keara said while shedding tears.??


    Galih looked at his daughter angrily. He didn''t know how many times he tried to revive his daughter, but it seemed like Keara still didn''t want to ept the reality. "It''s just your thoughts. Aiden married Anya when he couldn''t see. He did not know that Anya''s face was simr to yours. What is your excuse?"


    "I¡­ Father, please help me! As long as I can get back to Aiden, I will do whatever it takes," Keara begged her father.


    Galih did not answer his daughter. He called his assistant into the room. "Take Keara home. Starting today, she can''t go anywhere without my permission!"


    "Yes sir!" The assistant replied.


    Keara bursted into tears in panic. "Father, how can you do this to me?"


    "I did it for you!" Galih shouted.


    "Father! What did I do wrong? Why did you do this to me?" Keara struggled and refused to leave.


    "Your biggest mistake is not understanding your ce," Galih waved his hand and his assistant took Keara away from the room by force.


    Keara jerked her hand and pushed Galih''s assistant hard. "Let me go. I can go alone!"


    Galih sat in his chair and thought for a moment. Then, he decided to call Anya.


    Anya just ordered food for her and Aiden. She was waiting for her food to be prepared when her cell phone suddenly rang.


    Anya was stunned to see Galih calling her.


    "Madame, please pick up the phone first. Let me wait for your food," Harris said.


    "This is from Galih Pratama..." Anya''s face seemed to have aplicated expression.


    "If Mr. Galih asks about thepany, you..." Harris lowered his voice and whispered some things Anya should remember.


    Anya nodded after hearing all of Harris'' suggestions. Then she picked up the call at the edge of arge window.


    She had absolutely no idea that everyone in the room was staring at her.


    "Isn''t that Anya Tedjasukmana? Why did shee to the employee restaurant?"


    "She was apanied by Harris''. Looks like Mr. Aiden sent them here."


    "Her face looks very innocent, but it turns out she is very wild. A seductive woman, cunning as a fox."


    "It turns out that Mr. Aiden likes women like this, women with innocent looks buthave cunning hearts."


    "She is not just any woman. If she''s not the one seducing Mr. Aiden, how would Mr. Aiden epted her?"


    "Can''t you see? The woman''s face and body are extraordinary. They said she was the most beautiful woman on campus. Mr. Aiden''s choice of woman is truly extraordinary."


    "Isn''t Keara Pratama also beautiful? Then why did Mr Aiden prefer Anya?"


    "What do you mean? Does Keara want to go back to Mr. Aiden?"


    "I heard that Mr. Aiden chose Anya because she is simr to Keara. Just look at her face, they really have striking resemnce. Unfortunately, Anya doesn''t have a good family background."


    "She''s just a substitute."


    "I would be willing to be a substitute if only I had a face like that!"


    "You would, but Mr. Aiden wouldn''t!"


    "Stop gossiping. Harris saw us," several female employees who were gossiping realized that Harris'' cold gaze was sweeping over them, making them immediately shut up.


    Anya was not as strong as she seemed. Her heart was really fragile and she had a lot of distrust about rtionships and romance.


    After all, she came from a divorced family. Plus, the reason for the divorce was because of the third woman. Not to mention she never received affection from her father.


    All her experiences so far made her feel unconfident of herself.


    When she was with Aiden, she was under a lot of pressure, feeling that she was not worthy of Aiden. If the words of the female employees reached Anya''s ears, Anya would have felt very ufortable.


    Seeing this, Harris immediately helped his strong and brave madame. Anya was different from most women. She really loved Aiden with all her heart.


    Aiden did not know what Anya had done behind his back to be with him.


    A while ago, Bima didn''t embarrass Anya at his birthday party. Although he was not friendly towards Anya, he also did not openly show his displeasure.


    Aiden thought it was all because he was protecting Anya. Aiden insisted in front of Bima so that his father would know that it was impossible to separate them. So in the end, his father was forced to ept Anya as his daughter-inw.


    Actually, that''s not the reason¡­


    Anya asked Harris to help her make a letter of agreement, to give her garden to Bima.


    The letter even stated that when Aiden and Anya divorced, Anya woulde out of Aiden''s house without bringing anything.


    Anya signed the letter because she never thought about how much property Aiden owned.


    She just wanted to be with Aiden, live happily with the man she loved. If indeed Aiden didn''t love her and asked to be separated, she would leave, without bringing a penny.


    When she found out that Aiden made a lot of money every year and all of his property would be divided in half with Anya when they got divorced, Anya felt very guilty.


    She understood why Bima told her to sign such an agreement.


    That''s because she came with nothing, and Bima was afraid she would go with all of Aiden''s belongings.


    That was why Anya asked Harris for help to meet Bima and sign the letter behind Adine''s back.


    She only asked Bima not to embarrass her in front of Aiden, in the hope that Bima and Aiden''s rtionship would improve.


    Therefore, Anya was allowed to attend Bima''s birthday party and even stayed for the first time at the Atmajaya Family house. The servants at the Atmajaya family house also acknowledged her identity as Aiden''s wife and considered her the daughter-inw of the house.


    The female employees gossiping about Anya didn''t know how much Anya struggled to be with Aiden. They didn''t know that Anya was a good woman.


    Not a seductive woman¡­


    Not a cunning woman who relied on her beauty to get a man¡­


    Just an ordinary woman, trying her best to be with the man she loved¡­


    Anya knew that once she went down to an employee-only restaurant, someone would definitely talk about her.


    Still, she had to work at thispany. Sooner orter, she would have to face the same thing.Even though everyone was talking about her, she could only pretend to cover her ears.


    She was standing at the window, answering the phone with a smile. She and Galih exchanged greetings politely before heading to the main topic.


    "Keara said, you and Aiden are married. Is that right?" Galih asked.


    "During my father-inw''s birthday party, Keara stayed at the Atmajaya family for a while andidentally found out about it. Aiden canceled his engagement and I haven''t graduated from college either, so we decided to hide it first. Please don''t tell this to anyone," Anya said.


    "I won''t tell anyone. Congrattions on your marriage. Aiden is willing to marry you and give you hisst name. That means he really cares about you,"


    Anya was a special woman for Aiden.


    When they were together Aiden''s eyes rapidly recovered. That was enough as a proof. Even though the cause of his speeding recovery wasn''t exactly known, it could be because of Anya too. All the miracles that Aiden experienced were thanks to Anya.


    This kind of rtionship was not a simple rtionship that could be broken with the past. At least, Galih could understand this better than his daughter.


    "Thank you. Is there anything I can help you with?" Anya asked.


    "This morning, Aiden lowered the share price of the Pratama Familypany and bought it. Maybe he''ll do it again tonight. Can you help me to persuade him?" Galih asked.

 Chapter 305 - Asking For Help

    "This morning, Aiden lowered the stock price of the Pratama Family''spany and bought it. Maybe he''ll do it again tonight. Can you help me to persuade him?" Since he could not ask for help from Aiden, Galih decided to ask it from Anya.


    "I don''t understand business-rted matters. I only heard that they wanted to suppress the stock price of uncle''spany for three days and then acquire it. I know Aiden, so he wasn''t just joking. Apart from that, uncle must also know how Aiden really is. I can''t persuade him. It''s better if uncle finds a way to fight it as soon as possible," Anya replied with honesty.??


    Galih slightly narrowed his eyes, thinking about this situation for a moment before finally speaking, "Acquiring apany as big as the one owned by Pratama Family isn''t a small matter. It''s not easy. As long as you try to block his effort today, I can change the situation,"


    Anya said with a faint smile, "Why do I have to help you?"


    Galih was silent for a moment before saying a little sadly, "After the ident that happened to your mother, I''m the one who paid for your mother''s garden. The money then went to pay her medical expenses. Anya, I''m only asking you this once for a favor,"


    "What did you say?" Anya was shocked to hear that. "Isn''t that money left by my grandmother?"


    "I gave the money to your grandmother. If you don''t believe me, I can show you the proof of the transfer. I sent the money to your grandmother and she gave the money to your mother," Galih said. "Anya, I have been managing thispany for more than two years recovering. I have put in all my efforts to block this acquisition. If Aiden doesn''t seed, we will both suffer together in the end,"


    "If you two are going to suffer losses in the end, why would Aiden do it?" Anya felt that Galih was not telling the truth.


    "He wants my garden to give it to you. He also wanted to force Keara to tell her where Nadine is, but my daughter really didn''t know. If he wants to buy thend, I can sell it at a cheap price," Galih said generously.


    Anya felt really stupid.


    She had promised to sell her garden, apart from the vani garden, to the Atmajaya Group in October even though her mother didn''t wake up.


    But now, she just found out that Galih had paid for thend. How could she sellnd that had been paid and didn''te from her own money?


    In addition, Aiden nned to move all of her crops to Galih''s ntation.


    Didn''t that mean Galih would be the one suffering all the losses in this matter?


    But now she could not return the garden to Galih.


    It seemed that she had no other choice but to help Galih. Whether Aiden agreed or not was none of her business anymore.


    "I really intend to sell the park to Atmajaya Group. Aiden promised to maintain my vani garden and help me findnd so I could move all the nts. But I had no idea that he wanted to buy your ntation," Anya said with a deep sigh. "I''ll try to persuade him,"


    "There are pigs around the ce. Even though the soil is fertile, the taste of the spices nted there will be impure due to the pollution of their aroma. If you only nt flowers to sell, thend is suitable for you," Galih said. After pausing for a moment, he continued, "I hope you can persuade Aiden to stop. I will help you to find out where Nadine is,"


    "I will try to persuade him, but I can''t be sure if he will listen to me. Besides, only my mother knows about the money from your help. When she wakes up, I''ll let my mother finish it with you. I will not return the money to you, nor will I give the garden to you. Please understand," Anya replied calmly.


    "I understand. I don''t want you to pay with money or return the garden. I just hope you can think of my friendship and your mother, and help me to persuade Aiden," Galih felt a little embarrassed because he had to ask this help from Anya.


    "I am very grateful for your help to my mother. ''ll try to talk to Aiden during lunch. I don''t know whether he will agree or not, I''ll notify uncle againter," Anya said from across the phone.


    "No matter what the result, I am grateful because you are willing to help me," Galih replied with a smile.


    He knew how prideful Diana was. But it turned out that Diana managed to raise her daughter well. Anya had a sound mind and was very understanding.


    Even though Galih was Keara''s father, the woman who wanted to steal her husband, she didn''t me Galih for Keara''s actions.


    Keara should be responsible for her own actions.


    What Anya said just made Galih very surprised.


    Anya was willing to help him, but she couldn''t be sure what Aiden''s decision was either, because she respected whatever her husband decided.


    No wonder Aiden loved this woman¡­


    On the other hand, Galih felt her daughter was too careless. At first, she split with Aiden to get engaged to his brother. After that, she wanted to return to Aiden and intended to leave Ivan. She even took Nadine to a remote forest so they had an ident like this.


    In addition, after she survived the ident that happened to her, she refused to return and instead study perfumery abroad.


    Keara always thought of herself. She purposely didn''te home even though her decision made everyone worry about her.


    It was clear that she had misunderstood the Atmajaya Family''s opinion of Nadine. Even though Nadine was only an illegitimate child, she was also part of the Atmajaya Family.


    The Atmajaya Family would do everything they could to find Nadine''s whereabouts.


    Currently, Galih could only hope that Anya would seed in stopping Aiden.


    After the call ended, Anya approached Harris as if nothing had happened. The chefs who made their dishes were putting their orders in a box.


    "Madame, what did Mr. Galih say?" Harris asked worriedly.


    "He asked me to have Aiden pity him a little. As long as Aiden is not working tonight, they can turn the situation around," Anya replied.


    "Did you answer ording to my suggestion?" Harris asked again.


    "Yes. But he still hopes that I can persuade Aiden. He said he was doing his best to protect hispany and that Aiden would also suffer a loss in the end. I hope Aiden will consider it," Anya turned and looked at the people who were looking at her. "When I work at thispany, where will I eat?"


    "Master has arranged a dining area for the seniors. You don''t need to eat with these people. Don''t pay attention to what they say," Harris tried tofort her.


    Anya just nodded.


    Harris apanied Anya to bring Aiden''s food and then went to lunch. Only Aiden and Anya were in Aiden''s office.


    Anya took out their food from the stic bag and put it on the table.


    "Are you busy this afternoon?" Aiden finally finished reading all the documents provided by Harris and lifted his head.


    "I heard thatst night you worked until morning. I will apany you to sleep for a while. After waking up, you can continue to work and I''ll go visit my mother," Anya said while setting their dining table.


    Knowing that Anya intended to go to the hospital, Aiden immediately volunteered. "Do you want me to apany you?"


    "No need. I''ll just talk to my mom for a bit. You better finish your work," Anya said with a smile.


    Aiden narrowed his eyes and looked at Anya. "Did Harris tell you not to let me leave my job?"

 Chapter 306 - A Little Gain

    "Did Harris tell you not to let me leave my job?" Aiden asked with one eyebrow raised when he heard Anya telling him to finish his job.


    Anya''s hand stopped moving for a moment in surprise at Aiden''s question. Was Aiden too smart, or was her n too obvious???


    She was caught!


    "Harris said you wanted to take me on vacation to the hot springs. I was really happy, so I nned to say goodbye to my mom before leaving. By the way, Uncle Galih called me just now. I hope you can reconsider the acquisition of thepany," Anya did not hide it and immediately told the truth.


    "Is that all?" Aiden looked at Anya. His tall body approached Anya, one step at a time.


    Anya''s heart was beating even faster. She didn''t know if she should tell that Galih gave her mother the money to buy the garden.


    "Anya, there is something you are hiding from me," Aiden did not ask. He knew that Anya was hiding something from him.


    "No, I ..." Anya stopped talking to think for a moment and finally gave up. "Alright, I will tell you."


    Aiden sat at their dining table, took Anya''s bowl and filled it with soup while waiting for Anya to speak.


    Anya could only stare at Aiden confused. "I don''t know how to tell you. Can we talk about it after eating?"


    "Now!" Aiden answered in a low voice, but his firmness made Anya unable to refuse.


    Finally, Anya could only sigh deeply.


    "Uncle Galih told me that he was the one who paid for my mother''s garden, but my mother didn''t know at all. The money was sent to my grandmother and Uncle Galih still has proof of the transfer. He said he hoped I could consider his and my mother''s friendship to persuade you to stop making things difficult for him," Anya looked at Aiden carefully. "However, if you really insist on acquiring thepany, you can ignore it. Just do what you want to do."


    Aiden didn''t need time to think. He immediately answered firmly. "He helped your mother and now your mother can''t repay him. Of course we have to. Tell him that I will sell all shares of hispany today. As for Nadine, I''ll find out myself," Aiden said.


    Anya could only be silent listening to Aiden''s answer. She couldn''t believe it.


    Aiden was willing to stop all of this for her and her mother.


    "Aiden, won''t you suffer a loss if you stop now? Even though my mother owes Uncle Galih, my mother and I should pay it, not you. You are not responsible for this. I don''t want to embarrass you and I don''t want you to suffer any losses," Anya said. She regretted telling all this to Aiden because she would only be a burden to her husband.


    What if Aiden suffered a loss because of her?


    "I lowered the stock price and bought a lot. If Galih wants to buy the shares that I hold, he must invest a lot of money in the stock market so that the stock price will stabilize again. When I sell it for a high price, I will not incur a loss. In fact, I''ll get a little profit," Aiden said with a smile.


    "How much profit do you get?" Anya looked at him in shock.


    "Not much," replied Aiden casually, "My estimate is around 100 billion rupiah."


    Anya''s eyes were wide and she couldn''t say anything.


    All she ever knew was thatst night Aiden slept veryte. She even had time to wake up and look for Aiden. So this man only needed to work overnight and got 100 billion rupiahs?


    How could Aiden earn that much so easily?


    Anya worked a full year in her garden, watering and fertilizing the nts, killing insects and also pulling weeds. After plucking all of her flower yields, she sold them all and only made about twenty million. The money was only enough for her mother''s hospital fees and to pay for her daily needs.


    "You once said that your annual sry was roughly one trillion. That means, the money onlyes from Atmajaya Group, and does not include your ie from stocks?" Anya asked in a low voice.


    "Hmm¡­" Aiden nodded.


    Anya could only look down and cover her face with dizziness.


    Aiden chuckled at his wife''s behavior. "Your husband is quite rich, right?"


    Actually, Aiden was feeling a little uneasy inside. He didn''t dare tell how much money he got because he didn''t want to stress Anya out. However, due to Nico''s negligence, Anya identally found out in the end.


    Now, Anya also knew that Aiden could make money through the stock market. This little wife would be even more depressed.


    "I know that rich people own shares, investments and properties such as offices, malls, shop houses, resorts, and so on. Do you also have one?" Anya''s voice trembled a little as she asked.


    "Mrs. Atmajaya, when we have time, I''ll take you around. We''d better eat first," Aiden immediately avoided the topic.


    Anya nodded her head weakly. She did not dare to ask again. The more she knew, the more pressure she felt.


    There was no doubt that her husband was very, very rich. Maybe his ie was not only one trillion. Maybe tens of trillions¡­


    Anya didn''t dare to think about it and she didn''t want to think about it. How much money Aiden had had nothing to do with her. After all, she had already signed a pledge that she wouldn''t touch Aiden''s money.


    After lunch, Anya called Galih to give the news.


    "Uncle Galih, this is Anya. Aiden already knew that it was you who helped my mother to get our garden. He said he would repay uncle. He is willing to sell all the shares of uncle''spany that he bought tonight," Anya said calmly.


    "Anya, thank you. I will discipline Keara and make sure she doesn''t bother you anymore," Galih said.


    "Thank you for your kindness to me and my mother all this time," Anya said.


    "Anya, I really like your mother. I let her down before. If only fate didn''t separate us, maybe you would be my daughter. I¡­ I really wish you were my daughter. By the way, thank you for your help this time and I hope you are happy," Galih said sincerely.


    "I haven''t seen you in many years even though I know that uncle is my mother''s friend. But you cared a lot more about me and my mother than my father did. I really envy Keara for having a father as good as you, uncle. I hope uncle and Auntie Indah are always healthy too," Anya replied with a polite smile.


    Without realizing it, Galih''s eyes flushed with tears.


    There were many things he regretted in this life, one of which was not being able to be with the woman he loved, Diana. He felt regret over and over again when he saw Diana and her daughter suffer.


    But if he got the chance to choose, he would still choose the same thing. He would never change his life just because of love. He would never leave his family for his love.


    He was destined to disappoint Diana.


    Galih opened his desk drawer and took out an old photo. It was his picture and Diana when they were young.


    Anya didn''t look like Diana at all. She also didn''t resemble Deny even a bit.


    For some reason, Galih felt there was a simrity between Anya and himself!


    Before Diana married, Galih had a chance to meet Diana. That night, they were so drunk that he couldn''t remember exactly what had happened.


    Did something happen that night when they were drunk?

 Chapter 307 - DNA Test

    Galih was still immersed in his past memories with Diana, when suddenly his assistant knocked on the door and entered. "Sir, Miss Keara wants a perfume room."


    "Just give it. As long as she stays at home, give her whatever she wants," Galih said.??


    "This afternoon, your wife invited Miss Lisa to have tea with Mrs. Maria from the Atmajaya Family. Miss Keara also wants toe," the assistant added.


    Galih''s face looked a little cooler. "No, Lisa will go to the matchmaking, why would Kearae along?"


    The assistant was a little surprised to hear that. "Who will be arranged with Miss Lisa? Mr Nico?"


    Galih nodded and then continued with a serious look, "I want you to investigate something for me. I want to know Anya Tedjasukmana''s background, from before she was born,"


    "Sir, do you think that Miss Anya..."


    Galih''s eyes were sharp as he turned to look at his assistant. That gaze terrified his assistant so much that he didn''t dare to continue with his words.


    "I will immediately investigate it," the assistant replied. "Actually, there''s an easier way to find out. As long as you can get Miss Anya''s blood sample and do a DNA test, everything can be found out right away."


    "Lately, my wife sent many people to find her daughter''s whereabouts. It could be that Anya''s presence made her nervous," Galih admonished his assistant.


    If he did a DNA test, a lot of people would be involved. Once the news leaked even a little, it would be a big problem for him.


    As long as he could determine the exact timing of Diana''s pregnancy and Anya''s birth, he could know whether Anya was really his daughter.


    Actually, Anya also thought the same thing. After all, her face resembled Keara''s too much. Plus, Galih had a past rtionship with her mother.


    But Anya didn''t really care about it. She preferred to live her life with Aiden and not think too much about things.


    Even though her childhood memories were very vague, she still remembered that her father and mother had loved each other in the past.


    They separated because her father wanted a son, while her mother was too busy working and was immersed in her career.


    Anya still couldn''t know for sure what was the real reason for the divorce of her parents. But it was said that her mother was the one who asked for a divorce first.


    But she was sure that she was the daughter of her father, Deny Tedjasukmana. Because after her parents divorced, Diana had left Anya at her father''s house.


    Since she was the daughter of the Tedjasukmana Family, her mother thought that leaving Anya with her father would be a better option¡­


    Galih became suspicious when he saw the simrities between Anya and Keara. Meanwhile, Aiden had long suspected him and had sent his men to investigate.


    The results of his investigation showed that Anya was really Deny''s daughter. It''s just a coincidence that her face looked like Keara.


    "Anya, do you ever think that perhaps you''re Galih''s daughter?" Aiden gently hugged Anya''s waist from behind.


    Anya shook her head and turned to look at Aiden. "Didn''t you already investigate and the result said I wasn''t''? I believe in you,"


    "I did investigate the rtionship between your mother and Galih. Harris suggested that you give a strand of your hair to do a DNA test with Galih," Aiden said.


    Anya bit her lower lip, confused.


    Had Aiden done the DNA test? How was the result?


    Even though she believed in her mother, what if...


    "I believe in my mother!" Anya said firmly.


    Aiden smiled at Anya''s words. "Hmm... Your mother deserves to be trusted,"


    Anya breathed a sigh of relief. It looked like Aiden''s investigation showed that she was indeed Deny''s daughter. Somehow, her feelings were a little mixed, between happy and sad.


    She was happy that she wasn''t rted to the Pratama Family. That meant, her mother was a loyal figure. She would never betray her family.


    But she also felt sad because she was Deny''s daughter. And yet that man''s favorite daughter wasn''t her but Natali.


    "Did you really do that DNA test?" Anya asked.


    "No. I won''t do it without your permission. I''m just telling Harris to investigate your mother''s past again. Do you want to hear a story about your mother and Galih?" Aiden asked softly.


    "You''ve already told me," Anya leaned her body in Aiden''s arms.


    Aiden looked down slightly and carried Anya before going into his bedroom.


    "Hmm¡­ I will tell it from the time Galih was forced to get married. He separated from your mother and married Lina Srijaya, the eldest daughter of the Srijaya Family. She left because of dystocia when she gave birth to Keara," Aiden said.


    Anya nodded her head. "I heard that Keara''s mother is currently her stepmother. But it looks like the rtionship between Auntie Indah and Keara is very good,"


    "Right. Galih''s current wife is Indah Srijaya, the younger sister of Lina Srijaya. She raised Keara from childhood. So, of course their rtionship is very close," Aiden put Anya down on the bed.


    "He couldn''t be with my mother so Uncle Galih chose to marry a good woman for his daughter. There''s nothing wrong with choosing auntie Indah," Anya really understood Galih''s choice at that time.


    "At that time, your mother was very famous. After she married and became part of the Tedjasukmana Family, your father and all his family loved your mother very much. Plus, your mom will never do anything bad. You have nothing to do with Keara," Aiden said.


    "I remember, my mom and dad loved each other. But in the end, they had to separate. Meanwhile, Uncle Galih and Aunt Indah only have Keara and have no other children. They must really love Keara," there was a hint of jealousy in Anya''s tone.


    Keara was really lucky. She had one thing that Anya could never get in this world¡ª a father''s love.


    "They had another daughter, and she disappeared," Aiden said in a low voice.


    "Disappeared? Sister Maria''s daughter also disappeared. Why do so many people lose their daughters?" Anya asked curiously.


    "In the past, there was a big case that caused a turmoil in this city. A scientific organization that wants to carry out research on humans decided to kidnap female babies to be used as research material. All the babies who were kidnapped have been killed. At that time, Sister Maria lost her daughter so she rushed to find Nadine. Though Nadine is not her real daughter, she knows that her own daughter will never return. She doesn''t want the same thing to happen to Nadine," Aiden''s voice grew deeper and deeper.


    Anya knew that the Atmajaya Family would never stop looking for Nadine. Maria had felt the loss of her daughter so she loved Nadine with all her heart.


    Though Nadine was a child of her husband''s affair, she still epted her wholeheartedly.


    She treated Nadine like her own daughter, seeing her as if her daughter was still alive. It''s all because she loved her husband so much.


    "Poor her. If Nadine is still alive, we have to find her immediately," Anya''s voice sounded a little choked. She couldn''t imagine living as Maria.


    Maria''s life was full of twists and turns but she was still a great woman. Her kindness never faded even though the world continued to try her.


    "It''s not easy to ept a child from her husband''s affair, but Maria really loves Nadine. Three years ago, Sister Maria lost her daughter again. This incident traumatized her so much that she could no longer work."


    Aiden said softly, "Sis Maria is a very kind person and she shouldn''t feel all of this pain. Keara didn''t want to tell Nadine''s whereabouts and instead hid her on purpose. That''s really cruel."


    "Maybe Keara really doesn''t know, or something happened," Anya couldn''t think of anything else.


    Why did Keara keep her mouth shut on this matter?

 Chapter 308 - The Love She Never Got

    "Maybe Keara really doesn''t know, or something happened," Anya said.


    Actually, she also thought that Keara intentionally hid Nadine''s whereabouts.??


    "She can only hope that I don''t know this is all her doing. If it''s true that Keara was involved in Nadine''s disappearance, nobody can protect her," Aiden''s voice sounded very cold.


    Galih only had Keara. If Aiden wanted to do something to his only daughter, would Galih stay silent?


    As Aiden said, when an evil organization kidnapped female infants for research, the Pratama Family and the Atmajaya Family both lose their girls. That incident had passed for many years, the chances of finding them were very small.


    Galih would do whatever it took to protect Keara. Anya could only hope that Keara still had a conscience and didn''t do anything bad to Nadine.


    "Sister Maria is a good person. God is not that cruel. Nadine will definitely be found," Anya said, trying to console her husband.


    "Hmm¡­" Aiden just muttered incoherently.


    "Husband, I''m sleepy. Let''s sleep," Anya yawned and buried herself in Aiden''s arms.


    Aiden lowered his head and saw his little wife in his arms, leaning backzily. Whenever he saw Anya by his side, he really wanted to have Anyapletely.


    He held Anya''s face with both hands and immediately kissed her lips without hesitation.


    "Aiden..." Anya was immediately surprised at Aiden''s attitude.


    What happened? Shouldn''t it be nap time?


    Aiden chewed Anya''s soft lips. It was so sweet and he could smell his wife''s signature scent, so he couldn''t stop himself.


    He didn''t want to let Anya go. He wanted Anya to be by his side forever.


    Anya''s eyes, which were half closed due to sleepiness, immediately widened. She looked nervously at Aiden.


    Aiden could feel Anya''s body trembling a little, and he immediately remembered Tara''s message. He must control himself.


    Anya''s health was not good and if they wanted to have children in the future, he must take good care of Anya. He mustn''t exhaust her...


    But his little wife was so charming that he had a hard time holding back. If he couldn''t make love to Anya, at least he would hug and kiss his wife to satisfy himself.


    His muscr hands wrapped tightly around her waist, pulling her body closer to him.


    Anya could feel Aiden''s body getting tense.


    "Aiden, don''t," Anya stretched out her hand and slightly pushed her husband''s shoulder. "Have you forgotten what Tara said?"


    "I remember. But I can''t help but touch you. At least I can kiss you," Aiden''s eyes gave off a bright, yet gentle glow.


    Anya''s cheeks flushed at Aiden''s words. She buried her face on Aiden''s shoulder. "If you kiss me again, you''re not the only one who will lose control."


    Aiden''s eyes were fixed on Anya''s tiny lips. He ignored Anya''s words. Let Anya lose control ...


    He closed his eyes and began to suck her lips again. The kiss was gentle and full of love.


    Anya''s face turned red and she was still trying to push Aiden''s body. However, the more she struggled against Aiden''s embrace on her body the tighter her husband hugged her. Aiden also used one of his hands to lift Anya''s face so that he could kiss his wife more easily.


    Their increasingly hot breaths collided, reluctant to part from each other. Aiden was reluctant to let go of Anya and Anya could only let her husband kiss her deeper.


    Anya''s hand that tried to push Aiden waspletely helpless. Aiden was truly as strong as an immovable mountain.


    His beautiful eyes narrowed slightly as he watched his wife''s reaction. He chewed Anya''s lips in his usual dominant and arrogant manner.


    As time went on, Anya sank deeper into this kiss. Finally, she put all her strength and determination to push Aiden''s body.


    "Aiden, don''t be like that!" Anya reminded Aiden breathlessly.


    "Anya..." Aiden called his wife''s name affectionately. It sounded like a ma that kept attracting, there was no point trying to resist. His hoarse voice made Anya''s body shudder a little. "You''re really driving me crazy¡­"


    "Then go sleep alone. I will go home and look for Tara," Anya knew very well that Aiden could never take a nap when she was with him. Aiden would swallow her whole instead.


    "Don''t go. Stay with me." Aiden hugged Anya''s waist and didn''t let her go. When he said this, his eyes looked a little wistful and sad.


    Seeing this, Anya felt her heart melt.


    Sheid back next to Aiden with her back touching her husband''s chest. Aiden was behind her, hugging Anya''s waist and took her into his arms.


    Anya could only whisper, still a little embarrassed. "Go to sleep. Don''t do anything else,"


    "Hmm¡­" Aiden''s beautiful finger ran down Anya''s long hair, tucking it behind her ear. Then, he buried his face in Anya''s neck, smelling her soothing scent.


    Anya''s body trembled slightly when Aiden did that. Not trembling with fear, but because she felt her passion also increased.


    But Aiden needed rest. He workedte and didn''t get enough sleepst night.


    Aiden held back his passion and tried to calm himself down. His breathing then slowly became steady and calm.


    When she heard Aiden''s steady breathing, Anya felt calm too. Theyid in silence for a moment and Anya finally fell asleep.


    After Anya fell asleep, Aiden slightly lifted his body and supported his head on his elbow, staring at his wife sleeping in his arms.


    Anya was fast asleep, but as long as she was in Aiden''s arms, Aiden couldn''t sleep at all.


    When he saw Anya who fell asleep, Aiden felt his passion arousing again. He could only rub his face in frustration and leave the bed slowly, not wanting to wake his wife who had just fallen asleep.


    He rushed to the bathroom and took a cold shower.


    After taking a cold shower, Aiden''s heart just died. The man finally calmed down.


    He sat on the edge of the bed. His lips smiled when he looked at Anya, saw his wife''s long ck hair spread over the white bed. So beautiful¡­


    He wanted to let Anya rest and recover, so Aiden refrained from touching her.


    But if it continued like this, Anya would recover but Aiden would be in trouble.


    Aidend beside Anya for a moment, hugged his wife''s body and closed his eyes. As long as Anya was by his side, he could feel calm


    ...


    Anya woke up at three in the afternoon. She was too tiredst night. Aiden was like a tireless wolf, constantly fondling her entire body from all positions, exhausting her.


    After taking a nap, she finally felt a little better.


    Anya opened the door to the room and saw Aiden sitting at his desk. One hand was holding the cellphone and the other was typing something on theputer. His lips kept moving while talking about something.


    The tie around his cor was a little messy after he slept, but he still looked very handsome.


    Anya stood at the door, staring at her husband with a smile on her lips.


    The handsome man in front of her was her husband! Just seeing Aiden like this made Anya feel very happy.


    Aiden finally finished calling and turned to look at his wife. "Are you satisfied to see me?"


    "Hmm... Very satisfied," Anya replied without realizing it. As soon as she said it, she realized what she was saying and her cheeks immediately flushed.


    Aiden chuckled at the sight. He stretched out his hand towards Anya and smiled fondly.


    Anya lowered her head shyly, trying to cover the blush as she walked towards Aiden. "I''m going to the hospital,"


    Aiden''s outstretched hand hugged Anya''s waist. With one movement he immediately brought Anya''s body into hisp. "Do I need to apany you?"


    "No. You will only overheard my conversation with my mother," Anya said jokingly.


    She could see Aiden was very busy. She could go to the hospital alone, no need to make Aiden leave his job.


    "After I finish my work, I''ll pick you up," Aiden stroked Anya''s hair and kissed her cheek briefly.


    Anya daydreamed while looking at her husband''s face.


    How could her husband be so perfect?


    Aiden was handsome, rich and strong. He was very gentle and understanding. He respected and loved her, and always supported her decision.


    Anya really loved Aiden! The time she spent together with Aiden was always filled with happiness.


    Never had she felt loved like this. Her heart was touched when she felt the love she never got before¡­


    "What''s on your mind? Why are you daydreaming?" Aiden asked softly.

 Chapter 309 - Already Dead

    "What''s on your mind? Why are you daydreaming?" Aiden asked softly.


    "I feel that God is very fair. After suffering for so long, I finally got the best prize in the world and it is you," Anya said with a smile.??


    "Hmm... I also thought of the same thing," Aiden joked with a chuckle.


    Anyaughed to hear that too.


    Some people said that perfect love was when two people could feel good about each other, without having to think about anything and enjoy their life in the moment.


    Anya hoped that she and Aiden could be like this forever, living happily.


    Anya left Aiden''s office in a happy mood. She left for the hospital escorted by one of Aiden''s bodyguards.


    However, Anya did not expect that she would see her father in her mother''s ward.


    "Diana, the house I live in is the house we buy with our money. To show that I am truly sincere to you, I only wrote your name on the letter. But I did not think Anya would throw me out of the house," Deny looked at Diana''s face as he said it.


    Due to the medicine given by Aiden, the wounds on Diana''s face had started to fade.


    "Did you ever love me just a little bit? You think I betrayed you, but you don''t even want to give me a son. I have no children to continue with all my business, inheriting everything I have."


    Deny didn''t know Anya was standing outside the door. He took Diana''s hand and continued his words. "I know you like Galih. Why don''t you marry him after divorcing me?"


    "I''ve agreed to divorce you. I thought you would live happily and marry the man you love. But why are you like this instead?" Deny said. "Do you regret what you did? Or do you think I''m the best man who can apany you?"


    "Didn''t you betray her? Didn''t you have an affair with Mrs. Mona after divorcing from my mother? Don''t be a hypocrite. Natali is only a few months younger than me. You''ve been having an affair since my mother was pregnant with me," Anya couldn''t hear her father''s babbling anymore.


    "Anya, do you think Diana really loves you? If she really loved you, she would not continue to work since the doctor had warned her when she was pregnant. You also understand about the perfume industry, you should know that alcohol and other chemicals can cause miscarriage," Deny said coldly.


    Anya gasped at this, but she tried to calm herself down. "Even if my mother insisted on working while she was pregnant, that didn''t mean you have a reason to cheat."


    "Diana''s heart is not for me. She doesn''t even want to talk to me. She is busy with her own world. If I didn''t insist on having you, she might have aborted you. Anya, I was the one who saved you. Is this how you repay me? Expelling your father from his own house? Aren''t you afraid of karma?" Deny shouted.


    "I still havemon sense and conscience. You should be the one to be afraid of karma. You said mom doesn''t love you. How about you? Do you love mom? She was injured during the explosion. All the notes containing the perfume recipe burned down and you sold the only remaining recipe to Imel. Don''t you know that my mom became like this because of Imel?" Anya looked at her father bitterly. "You''re doing this on purpose to get revenge on my mother, right?"


    Deny was silent for a moment to hear that. "You said the perfume recipe was sold to Imel?"


    "Don''t say you didn''t do it. Imel will be releasing a new perfume using my mother''s perfume recipe soon," Anya said coldly.


    "Is that the reason why you kicked us all out of the house?" Deny asked.


    "Yes," Anya said the bitter truth. "All this time, even though you never cared about me, I always thought of you as my father. No matter how cruel you are, I never me you. Even though Natali hurt me, and Aiden gave her what she deserved, I still begged him not to do anything to you. I''m really grateful and grateful that you returned the perfume recipe to me. But I did not think that you also sold it to Imel,"


    "I didn''t do it. I don''t know. I¡­" Deny suddenly stopped talking and could guess who did all of this.


    "I don''t care who did it. Now my mother''s health is not good. Please don''t bother her anymore," Anya''s eyes were filled with disappointment.


    "I''m not feeling well either. When I realized that I was no longer well, I really wanted to meet her. I can feel the pain. Diana has suffered through the years and it''s not easy for her to endure. Maybe you are right. I have ignored you. I''ve made you suffer," Deny said with a bitter smile. "You wanted to borrow money from dad before. What do you want to do with the money?"


    "It''s all over. You didn''t give it to me then and now I don''t need it," Anya calmly said.


    If only Deny lent her some money at that time, she and Aiden might have been divorced.


    This was fate.


    "I don''t know what you want to do with the money, but now I have a lot of money. I can give 3 billion to you, can you donate your kidney to dad?" Deny asked.


    Anyaughed. Herughter sounded very bitter and full of sorrow. Even though her lips were smiling, tears streamed down her face.


    She thought her father realized her mistake and regretted asking about the money.


    But it turned out that he only cared about himself.


    Anya didn''t even intend to borrow that much money before, but Deny didn''t want to give it.


    Now, Deny wanted to waste so much money, because he wanted to save his life.


    "I don''t need money now. Even if you give me 30 billion, I will never donate my kidneys to you. Don''t you love Natali very much? Ask Natali for the kidney," Anya sneered.


    "Natali is still not married and she must have childrenter. Her health is not good¡­"


    "Natali wants to get married and have children, then don''t I feel the same? If you want to take care of her, why don''t you do the same to me?" Anya interrupted.


    "Aiden will never marry you and will never let you have his child. You don''t need to be married and have children for at least five years. But Natali is different. After she is engaged to Raka, she will immediately get married and have children. So¡­ "


    Anya felt her heart being pricked repeatedly. Her chest felt tight.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "So, let me donate my kidney to you. But how do you know that my kidneys match yours?" Anya sneered.


    "You are all my daughters. If Natali''s kidneys suit me, you must be the same," Deny said.


    Anya only smiled coldly. "I''m not going to do the test. I''ll let you die,"


    Seeing Anya''s cold attitude towards him, Deny begged. "Anya, if you''re willing to save me, I will give you anything."


    "Give me anything? Eight year old Anya wanted her father to apany her on her birthday. Nine year old Anya wanted her father toe to see her show at her school. Ten year old Anya wanted her father to give her a piece of bread when she was hungry. Ten year old Anya wanted to get help from her father when she was beaten so badly by her stepmother," Anya replied. "Have you ever thought that the person who killed her was you? Your daughter, Anya, died ten years ago, died by your own hands."


    "Now the twenty years old Anya only hopes that her mother will wake up. She has absolutely no hope for her father anymore. No matter how stubborn you want to beg me, I will never donate my kidneys to you. Go," Anya said expressionlessly.


    Her heart had gone numb. Pain like this was nothingpared to what she had been through so far.


    That''s right, Anya had died...

 Chapter 310 - Reason For Divorce

    "Anya, dad is really sorry. Dad shouldn''te andin to your mother," Deny lowered his head and covered his face with both hands. A bitter cry came from his mouth.


    From her bed, Diana seemed to be able to hear their conversation. Tears dripped from the corner of Diana''s eyes.??


    "Mother!" Anya saw the tears and immediately called out to her mother. "Mother, wake up. Can you hear me? Mother¡­"


    However, despite how many times she was called, Diana did not respond.


    Diana''s heartbeat seemed to get faster and faster on the monitor until finally a loud rm sounded.


    A doctor immediately came and entered the room. When he saw Diana''s condition, he immediately told Anya toe out. "Pleasee out first, we have to provide emergency assistance to the patient,"


    "What''s wrong with my mother? Will she be alright? Doctor, please help my mother," Anya felt panicked. She was really scared, afraid of losing her mother.


    "Pleasee out first. We will try our best," the doctor said with a calm face.


    Deny immediately pulled Anya''s body out of the room. "Anya,e out first. Don''t bother the doctor,"


    Diana''s door closed. Anya could only stand in front of the door with her face covered in tears. She couldn''t say anything, lookingpletely dazed.


    Shaking, she pulled out her cell phone and called Aiden. She cried and said frantically. "Aiden¡­ Aiden, I''m so scared. My mother heard me fighting with my father and suddenly her heart was beating very fast. I''m afraid something will happen to her. I''m afraid¡­"


    "Anya, don''t be afraid. I''ll be right there," Aiden didn''t dare hang up the phone. Along the way, he kept trying to calm Anya down.


    Upon arriving at the hospital, Aiden saw Deny sitting in a waiting chair avable in the corridor. Meanwhile, Anya sat on the floor hugging her knees. Her head was bowed down, crying like a helpless child.


    "Anya..." Aiden immediately called Anya''s name.


    Anya immediately raised her head to hear her husband''s voice. Her eyes were still wet, tears continued to flow.


    She thought about her mother''s condition. Since she had a fight with Deny in the room, what if her mother couldn''t be saved? Just thinking about it made it difficult for her to breathe.


    Deny saw the incident before him. When his daughter argued with him, she looked very brave. However, his daughter looked very weak in front of Aiden.


    To his surprise, Aiden came as soon as Anya called him.


    Anya was the child he had never thought of, the child he didn''t love. But his daughter actually got extraordinary affection from Aiden.


    Aiden went straight to Anya, lifting her body off the floor. He hugged Anya''s body tightly.


    Anya''s body felt very cold and her shoulders were trembling a little. She was really scared to death!


    "Don''t be afraid. Your mother will be fine," Aiden whispered, kissing Anya''s head.


    Anya buried her face in Aiden''s chest. She was still crying when she said, "It''s all my fault. I hurt my mother,"


    Aiden patted Anya''s back gently and led her to sit on a chair. "This is not your fault. Your mother will be fine,"


    Deny just sat there in silence. Every now and then he would steal nces at Aiden.


    When the clock struck past four, Diana''s room finally opened. The doctor who was treating Diana came out and said with relief, "Mrs. Diana is awake."


    "My mother woke up?" Anya looked at the doctor in disbelief.


    "Her condition is stable. She wants to meet Mr. Deny," the doctor said.


    "Can Ie in? I am her daughter," Anya asked.


    "Please take turns. Too many people will interfere with her recovery," the doctor looked at Aiden who was behind Anya and nodded slightly.


    "Anya, father will meet your mother first. Don''t worry," Deny got up from his chair. His body shook slightly and almost fell.


    His assistant immediately tried to help him up and escorted him to Diana''s door.


    "Diana," Deny entered the room and called out the name of his ex-wife.


    Diana just stared at Deny coldly. "At that time, indeed we paid halfway for our house. No one intends to take advantage of you. I will sell the house and share the money evenly. But don''t ever hope you can get my daughter''s kidney. Keep dreaming!"


    "I didn''t say I wanted to buy the kidney. I just hope she can see the father and daughter rtionship between us, and is willing to save me," Deny said.


    When Deny and Diana were talking, Galih came to the hospital, escorted by a nurse to the front door.


    From the corridor, he saw the figures of Anya and Aiden waiting.


    Before he could speak, he heard an argument between Diana and Deny. "Save you? Did you also save me when I was unconscious?"


    "What''s wrong?" Galih lowered his voice and asked Anya worriedly.


    "My father has kidney failure and wants me to donate my kidneys, but my mother doesn''t agree," Anya replied in a low voice.


    Aiden''s hand that hugged Anya''s waist unconsciously grew tighter. He would never let Anya hurt herself.


    Galih''s eyes brushed Anya''s pale face. "You are too thin. Your health is not suitable for donating your kidney. We''re in an advanced era. There are many new treatments. Without even a single new stool, dialysis can prolong his life,"


    Meanwhile, in the room, Deny yelled at Diana. "Diana, you are the one who wants a divorce from me, not me. Now that I will die, you stopped my daughter from donating her kidney? Have you ever loved me all this time?"


    "Even though I never loved you, I never betrayed you. You cheated on me when I was pregnant. You have deposits out there and even have illegitimate children. What else do you want from me?" Diana said bitterly. "Do you think I don''t want to give you a son? When I was pregnant with Anya, my body was no longer capable. I can''t have any more children!"


    "What?" Deny felt like he was struck by lightning.


    "I asked for a divorce to help you. Because you really wanted a boy and I could never give him to you. Do you think I want a divorce? I also want my daughter to grow up in aplete family!" Diana felt very hurt.


    "What happened when Anya was born?" Deny asked.


    "When you went to work abroad, that woman, your mistress, came to the house with an erged stomach. How could I not be shocked to see it? That''s why Anya was born prematurely. Even after birth, I couldn''t bring my daughter home because she was too weak," Diana said tearfully. "Deny, I beg you. Get out of our lives. Don''t bother me and my daughter anymore!"


    "I didn''t know Mona came to you. I really don''t know," Deny said regretfully.


    "It''s all over. You are with her now and treat her daughter very well, as your favorite child. However, when you need help, you look for my daughter. Why are you treating us like this?" Diana said.


    After ten years of divorce, Deny finally found out why Anya was born prematurely. In addition, he also knew the reason why Diana divorced him.


    Because his ex-wife wanted to help him achieve his dream, to have a son.


    "That house, I gave it to you from the start. I don''t want Anya''s kidney. Get some rest," Deny looked like a wilted nt, withering with age. His steps toward the door were heavy.


    After a few steps, he stopped and asked, "Is Anya Galih''s daughter?"

 Chapter 311 - The Man I Love

    "Is Anya Galih''s daughter?" Deny asked before leaving Diana''s inpatient room.


    "I don''t want Anya to give you her kidney because she was injured while working in the park with me. Deny, how dare you ask me that? Are you still human? In order to keep me from going abroad, you deliberately stopped me during a perfumepetition. Just because I didn''t let Anya donate her kidney to you, you suspect that she is not your own daughter?" Diana said angrily.??


    The expression on Deny''s face was a littleplicated. He exined why he asked that question. "Anya looks very much like Galih''s daughter. I''m just asking it for fun, no need for emotion,"


    "There are a lot of cosmetic surgeries now, many people have simr faces. But does that mean they are sisters then? Don''t kid yourself. Go away, I don''t want to see you again," Diana grumbled angrily.


    How dare her ex-husband insult her and question her own daughter''s origin.


    At that time, she missed an opportunity to work abroad because of her pregnancy.


    She didn''t want to have children first, but Deny forced her. And now, Deny was the one who questioned whether Anya was really his daughter or not.


    "Don''t be angry..." When Deny wanted to say something more, Anya had already barged into the room. She did not say anything to her father and pushed Deny out of the room.


    Deny''s body was still weak, he couldn''t hold back Anya''s push and almost fell. Fortunately, Galih reacted quickly and immediately supported him.


    "You!" When he saw Galih, Deny''s face immediately became gloomy.


    After Galih helped Deny to go to his assistant, he said calmly, "I heard Diana is awake. I came to visit her,"


    "Galih, are you happy to see this? From beginning to end, Diana has only loved you," Deny said angrily.


    Aiden cleared his throat softly and warned him. "Mr. Deny, if you''re not feeling well, you bettere back and rest. Don''t make a fuss here,"


    "I¡­" Deny looked towards the corridor and realized that many people saw their argument. He immediately calmed himself down.


    "Sir, let''s go back," the assistant suggested.


    "I will escort you," Galih stood at the door and heard all the conversation inside since the beginning.


    It turned out that he wasn''t the only one who suspected that Anya was his daughter, but Deny too. But ording to Diana''s words, Anya was really Deny''s daughter.


    Deny initially wanted to refuse. But after thinking that maybe Galih wanted to say something to him, he finally agreed.


    "Aiden, I''ll take Deny first ande backter," Galih said goodbye to Aiden and apanied Deny to the elevator.


    Finally, the corridor calmed down after everyone left. Aiden told his bodyguards to stand guard outside so that no one would disturb him and he immediately entered Diana''s room.


    "Mother, I''m d you finally woke up," with tears on her face, Anya leaned her head against Diana''s body.


    "You always babble in my ear that I have to wake up before October. Because of your babbling, I wake up early," Diana patted Anya''s back with a smile and lifted her head, staring at Aiden who entered the room. "Don''t cry. You are married. How could you still be a crybaby like this,"


    Aiden didn''t say anything, but he gave Diana a slight bow, showing a sense of courtesy.


    Anya lifted her head, wiping the tears streaming down the corners of her eyes. Then she said with a smile, "Mother, this is your son-inw, Aiden,"


    "So my daughter is already an adult, huh? Must be difficult to control you. I don''t want to talk about your marriage," Diana took a deep breath.


    Anya got up and approached Aiden. Then she took his hand and said to Diana, "Mother, if I could get married, I would like to marry the man I love. And Aiden is the man I love."


    "Love? Is it true? I think Aiden only wants your garden, not you," Diana''s expression was cold as she said this.


    "Mother, that''s not it. Aiden¡­"


    Aiden gripped Anya''s hand tightly and shook his head at her. Then he said to Diana, "Auntie, can I have a private conversation with you?"


    Anya looked at Aiden in panic. She was worried that her mother would not ept Aiden and the two people she loved most in the world would fight.


    "Anya, I''m hungry. Buy me porridge," Diana said, indicating that she wanted her daughter toe out of the room for a moment.


    Anya didn''t want to go out, but she couldn''t refuse either. Aiden just stared at her gently while giving her a reassuring gaze.


    "I''ll be back soon," Anya left the room hesitantly.


    She could only hope that nothing would happen to Aiden and her mother.


    ¡­


    Anya returned with a bowl of porridge and grape, her mother''s favorite.


    When she returned to her mother''s room, she unexpectedly heard Diana and Aiden''sughter from inside.


    "What happened while I was gone. You guys¡­"


    "Anya, you are marrying a good man. Mother bless you," Diana said with a smile.


    Anya looked at Aiden in confusion. Her eyes seemed to be trying to speak, ''What medicine did you give my mother to make her say this?''


    Aiden just looked at her with a smile. "Your husband''s unique and charming nature can conquer all women,"


    "Are you two hiding something from me?" Anya looked at Diana and Aiden suspiciously.


    "I just told him something interesting about your childhood," Diana said with augh.


    "Aiden, I don''t know how you bribed my mother. But if you want to know all the embarrassing incidents during my childhood, I will visit Ms. Maria and find out everything about you!" Anya said on purpose.


    Aiden''s eyebrows shot up at that. "Please, go ahead. There weren''t many embarrassing things in my childhood like you,"


    "Moooom! What did you tell Aiden? Stop!" Anyained to her mother.


    Dianaughed seeing Anya and Aiden arguing with each other. At first, she was worried that Anya would be humiliated by the entire Atmajaya family if she married Aiden. She was even more afraid if something happened to her daughter because Imel was Bima''s mistress.


    What if Imel married Bima and became a bad mother-inw for Anya?


    She didn''t want her daughter to get hurt again, after all the suffering she had been through since childhood...


    But after hearing Aiden''s words, she finally felt relieved and was sure Aiden would always take care of Anya.


    Aiden told about the ident that happened to them, an incident that almost killed them both.


    When the explosion urred, it was Aiden who saved Anya.


    Fate brought them again and made the two fall in love with each other. This kind of couple was meant to be together.


    The experience of being kidnapped was too painful for Anya, especially when she saw the sea of ??mes killing Aiden before her eyes. The incident really hurt Anya''s heart. The tremendous sadness and guilt made her forget all the events when she woke up.


    The incident was locked tightly in her heart ...


    Aiden told all of these events to Diana after Anya left the room.


    To protect Anya, Aiden also asked Diana not to talk about this painful memory from the ident that Anya had forgotten.


    Diana just found out that it was Aiden who saved Anya in the ident, so in the end Aiden had to be seriously injured.


    She had read the news that the son of the Atmajaya Family was badly injured in an ident that happened to him, making him blind and paralyzed.


    But she did not think that Aiden did that to save Anya.


    What''s wrong with giving the daughter you love to a man who was willing to protect her even if he had to lose his life?


    Therefore, Diana epted and blessed Aiden because Aiden was the best man for Anya.


    Diana looked at her daughter and son-inw in front of her, smiling. "Anya, mother''s garden is yours. I bought the garden for you. It''s up to you what you want to do with the garden. Mother will not interfere,"

 Chapter 312 - Doing Anything In A Confined Space

    "Anya, mother''s garden is also yours. I bought the garden for you. It''s up to you what you want to do with the garden. Mother will not interfere," Diana said to her daughter.


    "I want to maintain the vani garden and sell the rest to the Atmajaya Group. Then, I want to return the money from thend to Uncle Galih," Anya said.??


    Diana was surprised to hear it. "Galih? We have a debt to Galih?"


    "The money you used to buy the garden was not money left by grandpa, but from Uncle Galih. Uncle Galih gave the money to grandma," Anya exined to her mother.


    "What?" Diana turned to the door and saw Galih standing there.


    "Anya, let''s go out for a moment," Aiden pulled Anya out of Diana''s room.


    Once stepped into the room, Galih nodded to thank Aiden.


    "But I''m not finished chatting with mom," Anya refused when Aiden led her out. She wanted to enter the room again.


    "Let your mother and Uncle Galih talk first," Aiden calmly said.


    "But..." Not finished saying it, Aiden immediately kissed her lips.


    They were kissing in the hospital corridor. Doctors and nurses asionally passed through these corridors. Aiden''s bodyguards who were standing to the side immediately red at everyone passing by so that no one dared to look at them.


    Aiden''s kiss was soft and warm, making Anya calm. After not struggling again, Aiden let go of her lips.


    "You can''t interfere in their affairs," Aiden said.


    "You can''t just kiss me in front of many people!" Anya''s face flushed with embarrassment. Her eyes red furiously at Aiden.


    Aiden was happy to see Anya''s shyness. He found his little wife very adorable.


    "I want to kiss you again," after saying it, Aiden lowered his head and kissed Anya''s lips again.


    Anya could only hit Aiden''s shoulder a little hard, but Aiden still wouldn''t let go.


    After a while, Aiden felt Anya''s heartbeat getting louder and her breathing was short. Finally, he decided to let her go.


    "Are you calm now?" Aiden''s tall body cornered her against the corridor''s wall. One hand rested on the wall, just above Anya''s head, while the other hand gently held Anya''s chin.


    Anya could only look away, embarrassed to look at her husband''s face. "Not here. There are a lot of people,"


    "I''m kissing my own wife. Who can stop me?" Aiden said nonchntly.


    "You can do anything in an enclosed space, but not in an open ce like this!" Anya said, ring.


    "Can you do anything in a confined space?" Aiden shifted his gaze and waved at one of the nurses. "I want to book a room,"


    Anya was silent to hear what Aiden said to the nurse. Did he say something wrong just now?


    "No, I don''t mean that. I mean¡­ "


    "What do you mean?" Aiden looked at his wife with augh.


    "Aiden!" Anya stomped her feet angrily. "You understand what I mean!"


    "I don''t know," Aiden pretended to be confused.


    "I don''t care about you anymore!" Anya pushed Aiden''s body and walked towards the door of her mother''s room.


    Aiden followed Anya, stretching out his big hands to hug her waist. "Do you want to eavesdrop together?"


    Anya blinked her eyes repeatedly. Eavesdropping?


    She thought carefully. What if her mother and Galih discussed an important issue? Aiden shouldn''t hear it, because Aiden was the son-inw.


    She immediately stopped Aiden, "We better wait."


    "You don''t want to know what they are talking about?" Aiden asked softly.


    "I prefer to know what my mother told me when I was away," Anya said.


    "Sit here. I''ll tell you," Aiden took Anya''s hand and sat in a waiting chair facing the window.


    They sit side by side. The view outside the window led directly to the hospital garden, filled with flowers, surrounding a fountain.


    "How can you persuade my mother to believe in you?" Anya still remembered very well when her mother woke up and forced her to divorce.


    "Your mother is just worried that you will be humiliated by the Atmajaya Family. Besides that, she was also worried because Imel was my father''s partner. Your mother doesn''t want you to have a cruel mother-inw. She also worries that I don''t really love you and only want your garden. I told her the truth and your mother epted it all. Which parents don''t want their children to be happy? As long as I treat you sincerely, your mother is satisfied," what Aiden said was very simple.


    In fact, when Anya left, all the words that came out of Diana''s lips were sharp and cruel. She was like a mother bear protecting her baby, so that she would do anything to fight Aiden even though she just woke up from her long sleep.


    The main reason Diana epted him was because he had saved Anya regardless of danger.


    Diana had also experienced what it was like to be the victim of an explosion so she could feel the same pain that Aiden did.


    Aiden was a strong man. He was able to get back up from his wheelchair on his own, even though the doctors had given up.


    Before he recovered, he didn''t look for Anya because he didn''t want to ask for anything in return even though he saved her.


    He did not know that Anya had lost her memory.


    He had been hiding that fact from Anya for fear that Anya would get hurt.


    How could such a man not move someone else''s heart. Of course Diana would ept this kind of man for her beloved daughter.


    Anya hugged Aiden''s arm and rested her head on Aiden''s shoulder. "Do you know? When I left, I was really afraid the two of you would fight. I am afraid that I will lose you and I am afraid that I will have to choose one of you. I was really relieved to find the two of you chatting happily. Thank you my husband,"


    "Thank you for what?" Aiden asked.


    "Thank you for being patient in persuading my mother to make her ept you," Anya said. She was really touched that Aiden wanted to do all this for her.


    "To get my father''s approval, you even signed a pledge to give your garden and get out with nothing if you divorced me. What I''m doing is nothing," Aiden said, hugging Anya tightly in his arms.


    Anya was shocked. "How do you know?"


    "During the birthday party, we stay at the Atmajaya Family house. All the servants in the house call you Madame and acknowledge your identity as the daughter-inw of the house. My father also didn''t stop me and called you my wife. I guessed it and then asked Harris," Aiden kissed Anya''s hair gently," Anya, do you know how much loss you suffered after signing the agreement?"


    Anya raised her head and said, "As long as I have you, I will give up everything. You are all I need,"


    Aiden smiled at that. "Everything mine is also yours. Whether you want it or not, everything is yours,"


    "I only want you," Anya looked back at Aiden with a smile. "Aiden, listen to me carefully. If you are not mine, what use is money and possessions? I just need you. So, I didn''t incur any losses when I signed the agreement letter,"


    Aiden''s gaze was filled with love. "You also listen to me carefully. I only want you. No matter what happens, no matter whoever tries to separate us, we will always be together,"


    "I remember," Anya nodded.


    Smiles crossed their faces. Everything felt so much easier when theymunicated honestly like this!


    At this time, Aiden''s cell phone suddenly rang. Nico called him.


    "Uncle, Uncle Ivan hase home. Grandpa asked you to invite aunt to have dinner together at home tonight. Grandfather also invited Imel and Keara," Nico said from the phone.

 Chapter 313 - I Will Always Be By Your Side

    "Uncle, Uncle Ivan is back. Grandpa asked you to invite aunt to have dinner together at home tonight. Grandfather also invited Imel and Keara," Nico said from the phone.


    Aiden frowned at Nico''s words. "Ivan should be busy dealing with work issues abroad. Why did he suddenlye home?"??


    "Uncle Ivan underwent surgery because he had a disc herniation. Grandfather told him to rest and recover at home. All work has been delegated to the vice president. After today''s family dinner, he will go to Dartha Hospital and be treated by Tara''s grandpa himself," Nico said.


    "Ivan has a healthy and strong body. He will not suffer from a disease like this. Tell someone to investigate whether it really happened or not," Aiden calmly said.


    Anya who was next to Aiden looked pale. "It must be true,"


    Aiden looked at Anya suspiciously and said to Nico on the phone, "I''ll call you again and get someone to investigate it immediately,"


    After hanging up, Anya looked at Aiden carefully. "Have I told you that we were friends? Me, Raka and Ivan. In the past, Raisa also always followed us wherever we went,"


    "You never told me, but I know your rtionship," Aiden replied.


    "Ivan once saved me from being hit by a car. His spine was injured and he had to be hospitalized for half a year. I had thought that Imel suddenly acted mean to my mother because she didn''t ept that her son was hurt. Because Imel was very nice to my mother before it happened," Anya lowered her head thinking about that past incident.


    Aiden immediately stroked her head gently, "It''s not your fault. Don''t think about it,"


    "Ivan is a good man. Even though I hate Imel, I don''t me him for what his mother did. I will always remember the kindness he gave me," Anya still remembered the ident. Raka immediately grabbed his younger sister''s body, while Ivan rushed to save her.


    Aiden frowned at Anya''s words. Why did Ivan have such a warm and gentle image of a man in everyone''s eyes?


    Anya wasn''t the only one to have that opinion, Nico was the same. Even Maria had advised Aiden not to hate Ivan too much.


    "If he reallyes back injured, I won''t do anything to him and make it difficult for him. But if he returns to Indonesia because he wants to take the Atmajayapany, I won''t just let him go," Aiden''s eyes darkened.


    Anya tilted her head and leaned on Aiden''s shoulder. "I know Ivan as a kind and caring person for everyone. I''m sure he didn''t intend to harm anyone. If possible, I hope we can all live in peace. But if something happens between you, I will always be by your side,"


    Aiden''s gloomy mood instantly turned brighter because of Anya''s words.


    "When we go to the Atmajaya family''s house, Imel and Ivan will be at home. Tara''s grandpa will take Tara there too. You don''t have to be nervous. Sister Maria will definitely arrange Tara''s seat beside you," Aiden said.


    "I will have to meet them sooner orter. Don''t worry. I''m fine," Anya smiled thinly.


    At that time, Galih came out of Diana''s room.


    "Anya, your mother said you wanted to return the money I gave for thend. I only intended to lend you the money at first. I''ll have my assistant count all the costs. You can return itter," Galih said with a smile.


    "But¡­"


    "Everything has been arranged. I have to get out of here," Galih looked at Aiden once again, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    However, Aiden could understand the meaning behind Galih''s gaze. Galih hoped Aiden would appreciate his help to Anya and her mother by showing mercy tonight.


    Yesterday at dawn, Aiden had bought shares of the Pratama Familypany on arge scale. Galih really hoped Aiden would stop soon so that hispany would not suffer too much.


    Anya and Aiden escorted Galih to the elevator together. Before the lift closed, Aiden said, "Uncle Galih, thank you for helping Anya and my mother-inw. You are a good man and a good man will always be given good luck,"


    Galih replied with a smile. "I am grateful to see you can live happily. You have to stay happy like this,"


    "Goodbye, Uncle Galih," Anya waved her hand at Galih.


    After escorting Galih away, Anya and Aiden returned to their mother''s room. Diana looked at them wearily. "Aiden, I left Anya with you. Please take care of my daughter,"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of her," Aiden said with a stern look.


    Diana smiled staring at Aiden. "I had refused to sell mynd before. I thought I could buy myself a year for the vani that I nted to grow. That way, we''ll have a little money. Anya and I have nted it for three years and I feel unwilling not to have time to see it grow. But at that moment, you want to demolish the garden and move it. That''s why I refused,"


    "Everything is my fault. I don''t understand it," Aiden said with a little embarrassment.


    All he knew was that Diana refused to evict thend, but did not know the reason behind it.


    ording to an internal analysis of thepany, they predicted that Diana was not satisfied with the price given. Or maybe because the garden was Diana and her daughter''s only source of ie.


    But he didn''t think it was all because of the vani garden in the park. The nt took three years to produce.


    "I was too stubborn and didn''t want to tell you. If only you had told me that you were going to keep the vani garden, I would have sold the rest of thend right away. And maybe none of this will happen," Diana said with a bitter smile.


    "Mother, everything is in the past. If you agree to sell the garden, I''ll arrange it right away. I want to immediately return the money to Uncle Galih. I can''t wait," Anya said.


    "I also don''t like being indebted to other people. As long as the vani garden is maintained, I''m willing to sell it. I also agreed to sell the house and split the money in half with your father. The other half that we get, give the money to pay Galih. After that, we can sell our little house and buy newnd to nt flowers," Diana said.


    Anya nodded. "Do you remember the vegetable seller near our house? He wants to buy our house and wait for you to wake up,"


    "The man and his wife are very kind. They often send us vegetables. If you want to sell the house to him, you can give him a slightly cheaper price," Diana said.


    "Okay. I will contact them directly," Anya said.


    "My perfume recipe isn''t perfect and I still have to make major adjustments. Imel doesn''t use that recipe. You can use the original recipe as a reference for making new products."


    Diana thought for a moment and then continued, "I was in aa again before I could exin things to you. I will try to keep my emotions in check and get plenty of rest. Don''t worry about me, we''ll be back together soon. Is there anything else you want to ask from me?"

 Chapter 314 - Strange Similarity

    Anya bit her lip and stopped. Then she nced nervously at Aiden.


    "You guys talk first. I will wait outside," Aiden understood the meaning of Anya''s gaze and immediately left the room.??


    Diana frowned. "Why can''t you ask in front of Aiden?"


    "Mother, I look very much like Uncle Galih''s daughter. Not only did my father suspect it, but Uncle Galih''s wife too. Of course I believe in you, but¡­"


    Diana interrupted her with a serious look. "Are you two that simr?"


    "I''ll show you the photo," Anya immediately remembered when Keara asked to take a photo with her at Bima''s birthday party. She looked for the photo on her cellphone and immediately showed it to her mother. "Actually, if we look carefully, we are not that simr, but at a nce..."


    Seeing the photo, Diana was also surprised. "Why is your face simr to her? But I really have nothing to do with Galih,"


    "Did Uncle Galih ask you?" Anya asked.


    "Yes. He asked me if anything had happened between us when we met and had a drink the day before I got married. He also suspects that you are his daughter," Diana stared at the photo on Anya''s cellphone. The more she saw it, the more confused she became.


    "If the two of you don''t know each other and aren''t friends, no one will think all kinds of things. But this coincidence is really strange," Anya said.


    "No wonder your father is suspicious of me too. But nothing happened between me and Galih. That night, after he was drunk, Indah took him home herself," Diana said, mentioning the name of Galih''s current wife.


    Anya held her mother''s hand and said, "Mother, I had no intention of suspecting you. But I just want to know the truth and tell you about this matter so that you are not surprised if someone asks thister,"


    "I understand. Don''t worry. Mother would never have done such a bad thing. You also have to be brave to defend yourself. We didn''t do anything wrong. Don''t be afraid of what other people say," Diana said softly.


    "Alright then. I will take care of everything ording to your arrangement. Half the money from the house for my father and half to pay for Uncle Galih. I''m also going to sell our little house to an uncle who sells vegetables so we can buy a new garden," Anya said, repeating all of her mother''s orders. "I''ve used your recipe to make new products. But I''m still working on developing it,"


    Diana nodded. "There is one more. If you are nning to have children, you have to start preparing for your own health and your child''s health. I didn''t want to stop working when I was pregnant with you, so your body has be weak since childhood. It''s all my fault,"


    "Mother, don''t I look well now?" Anya held her mother''s hand with teary eyes. "Mother, I don''t me you at all. I''m really grateful that you have given me this life,"


    Diana''s eyes became hot at the words of her daughter. "You have to stay healthy and live happily. Because you are the only one mother has in this world,"


    "I''m very happy, Mom. In October, I willunch my new product. I made it based on your form. This perfume will not lose to Imel," Anya said confidently.


    "I believe in you. You''re the best daughter in the world," Diana smiled and stroked her daughter''s head.


    "Too bad I have to have dinner with Aiden''s family tonight, so I can''t apany you. I''ll be back tomorrow. Get some rest, mom!" Anya said.


    "You don''t need toe here. Tomorrow is Saturday. You and Aiden should also rest. Go have fun ande again Monday," Diana said with a smile.


    "How do you know tomorrow is Saturday?" Anya said in surprise.


    Diana raised her head, pointed to a clock on the wall. "There is a date,"


    Anyaughed listening to her mother''s answer. "I''ll be back in college starting next week. I won''t have much time to apany you. So tomorrow¡­"


    "Can''t I sleep peacefully for a day or two? I always heard your babbling in my ear when I was still in oma. Go on and have fun. Don''t worry about mom. Mother is fine," Diana said, half teasing her daughter.


    "Are you sure you don''t need me?" Anya asked worriedly.


    "You just got married. Your husband needs you much more than your mother. Seeing that the two of you have a very affectionate rtionship, it looks like I will see grandchildren soon. But I''m not ready to have grandchildren, I''ll look old," Diana teased.


    Anya''s face blushed a little when she turned towards the door of her mother''s room. Aiden was holding his cell phone and talking on the phone.


    "I thought God closed his eyes and didn''t want us to live happily. Mother has lost everything and even health so we live in misery. But now I realize that God still loves us. I''m so happy right now. You have to recover quickly so we can go home!" Anya said with a smile.


    "Everything will be alright," Diana felt a little tired so she closed her eyes. "Come home. Mother also wants to rest,"


    "If there is something, contact me. By the way, there is a small mirror in the drawer next to mom''s bed. You can use it," Anya said, winking her eyes.


    Anya did not tell her that the scars on her mother''s face had lessened after taking Aiden''s medicine.


    Currently, the skin on her mother''s face still looked a little brown. In the past, they thought it was impossible for her mother''s face to return to normal. But now, things were much better.


    Her mom would be so happy to see her face starting to get back to how it used to be!


    "After resting today, I will call you tomorrow," Diana said.


    "Then I''ll go. Rest well, mom," Anya adjusted her mother''s nket and left the room.


    Aiden was standing in front of arge window. Nobody knew what he was talking about on the phone, but his face was very stern.


    "She should have known what the consequences were when she dared to put medicine into my drink. Don''t expect her to get out of prison anytime soon. If she wants toe out, she''ll have to die first. Only then can you bring the body out," Aiden said in his deep voice.


    Anya could hear what Aiden was saying and her feet stopped stepping a few meters away from him. She could guess that Aiden was talking about Raisa.


    Raisa had been in prison for several days. Raisa, who lived like a princess, had a pampered life and was always obeyed, never thought that she would be spending her time in a prison cell for a year. She suffered for every minute and could not take it anymore.


    "Uncle, Raisa was bitten by a mosquito and caught dengue fever. If she doesn''t get treated right away, she will really die," Nico was really fidgety like a boiling pot that kept jiggling around. He was afraid that his friend''s younger sister would really die.


    Aiden immediately gave new terms. "Tell Raka, if he doesn''t want his sister to die, he has to sell thend owned by hispany in the city center."


    "Middle of town? Do you mean thend in the middle of amercial center? Raka wouldn''t want to sell it," Nico said.


    "Then just let Raisa die," Aiden hung up the phone coldly.


    Anya saw Aiden hang up and go straight to him. "My mother is resting,"


    "Let''s go," Aiden told one of his bodyguards to stand guard at the door and tell the hospital staff not to let anyone but family visit Diana.


    Aiden took Anya''s hand and headed for the elevator. While waiting for the elevator, Anya looked at Aiden doubtfully. "Does Raisa want to get out of prison?"


    "Hmm... Your cell phone rang," Then Aiden reminded her with one sentence. "Maybe Raka called you."


    Anya was silent for a moment and took her cellphone from the bag. As Aiden said¡­


    "Mr. Atmajaya, your guess is very correct. If he begged me to help him get Raisa out of jail, what should I say?" Anya asked.

 Chapter 315 - Brother-in-law

    "Mr. Atmajaya, your guess is very correct. If he begged me to help him get Raisa out of jail, what should I say?" Anya asked.


    "You can say whatever you want," Aiden said calmly.??


    Anya frowned at the answer.


    Even though Aiden really loved and spoiled her, it didn''t mean that Anya could act carelessly. Especially in matters rted to Raka.


    Anya took a deep breath to calm her mind before answering the call.


    At the same time, the elevator door before them opened. Aiden hugged Anya''s waist and led her into the lift.


    After the phone was connected, Raka''s voice was heard from across. "Anya, I heard your mother is awake. I''m happy too,"


    "Thank you," Anya replied.


    "I''m sorry for calling you at a time like this. Raisa catches dengue fever in the prison cell. Her fever was very high and her condition was getting worse. If we don''t save her in time, she won''t be able to survive tonight," Raka said frantically.


    "Is it really that bad?" Anya was surprised and immediately looked at Aiden.


    Aiden took the cellphone in Anya''s hand and said to Raka who was on the other side of the phone. "Have you thought through my terms? Which one do you prefer? Thend or your little sister?"


    "Aiden, Raisa did make a mistake, but she shouldn''t be punished this badly. I hope you forgive her, give her a chance to correct her mistakes. Mahendra''spany is a bigpany. I have to think about the shareholders and others so that I can''t agree to your terms carelessly. How about we develop it together..."


    "I have the right to change ourpany''s cooperation. As far as I know, thend sale contract between Atmajaya Group and Mahendra Company is still in progress, but the process is very slow," Aiden snorted coldly.


    "Aiden, I have no right to sell thatnd to you. However, most of Mahendra''s shareholders have agreed to cooperate with Atmajaya Group. It''s only a matter of time before we carry out this project. We sincerely intend to cooperate with Atmajaya Group," Raka said, trying to exin.


    "Sincere?" Aiden sneered. "I can''t see your sincerity at all. You only want Anya to help you to beg Raisa''s safety. But why does she have to help Raisa?"


    "Raisa is too impulsive. She didn''t use her brain just yet to make mistakes like this. I hope you can see the help my mother gave Anya first. We will be very grateful if you want to free Raisa this time," Raka kept on pleading.


    "Do you mean the help your mother gave ten years ago? When Anya''s stepmother miscarried and your mother helped Anya?" Aiden''s face looked increasingly grim and creepy. "Raka, good people will help until the end, not just halfway. What you said just now is ridiculous,"


    "What do you mean?" Raka asked, confused.


    "If you don''t understand, try asking the people in your house. Ask who sent Anya away from your house that night and returned her to her father?" Aiden said before immediately hanging up.


    Anya closed her lips tightly. She received her cell phone from Aiden''s hand without saying anything.


    "Don''t you like me telling Raka about that incident?" Aiden could tell what Anya was thinking from looking at her appearance.


    "I just feel it doesn''t need to be discussed," Anya said in a low voice.


    "He doesn''t know anything, but he dares to ask for the favor he gave," Aiden carried Anya in his arms.


    Ten years ago, Raka saved Anya and took her to the Mahendra family. He only knew that he had saved Anya so that he had a high sense of superiority, considering himself a hero to Anya.


    However, he did not know that his father had returned Anya to Deny so that Anya almost died from being badly beaten.


    Three years ago, Raka thought Anya didn''t love him and separated from him just for money. However, he also didn''t know that Anya did it to save her mother. But what did Anya get? Raisa took the money and squandered it.


    Raka didn''t know anything. In his mind, Anya was the one who received the money.


    Meanwhile, Anya was very tolerant. She endured it all alone without telling anyone.


    She didn''t want to tell Raka, but Aiden couldn''t bear to see Anya being med like this. Plus, Anya could not refuse Raka''s request because she knew that Raka had indeed saved her that night.


    At that time, Raka''s father actually had many choices. If Diana were not in Indonesia, he could have delivered Anya who was injured to her grandmother. Or to the police...


    But he chose the simplest way, giving Anya to Deny when that man was beyond furious.


    Couldn''t he imagine what would happen to Anya if she was returned to her father?


    Now, Raka was asking Anya for help by mentioning what happened ten years ago. Didn''t that sound terribly ridiculous?


    "Raka doesn''t know anything. He didn''t do anything wrong. He just wants to save Raisa as soon as possible," there was a hint of sadness in Anya''s voice.


    "Ignorance does not mean innocence. He had made an assessment of the matter, hoping that his help ten years ago would be reciprocated. But he doesn''t know what happened. It was his biggest mistake," Aiden said firmly.


    "Is that what Mr. CEO thinks?" Anya teased while smiling at Aiden.


    Aiden pinched Anya''s nose. "I taught you not to make things difficult for yourself and find excuses to justify other people''s behavior," Aiden took Anya''s hand and walked out of the elevator.


    "Hmm... I understand," Anya nodded. "I''m very happy today."


    "If you''re happy, I''m happy too," Aiden said casually.


    Aiden''s bodyguard saw the two of them walking out of the hospital building and immediately drove their car to the front entrance.


    After getting into the car, Anya asked. "Where are we going now?"


    "To the Atmajaya family house. Imel is here," Aiden said with an unpredictable gaze. No one knew what Aiden was up to.


    "What should I call her when I meet her?" Anya did not know what exactly Imel''s status in the Atmajaya Family was.


    Aiden just stroked her head. He seemed to be doing this more often now and Anya didn''t mind because she liked it!


    Every time Aiden put his hand on Anya''s head, Anya always smiled broadly and rested her head on Aiden''s hand.


    "Just call Mrs. Imel. She is just my father''s lover and Ivan''s mother. When it came to the Atmajaya Family, she was only a guest. Whereas you are the third daughter-inw of the Atmajaya Family and part of the Atmajaya Family. Do you understand?" Aiden said.


    Anya nodded. "Your father wants to mend his rtionship with you so he won''t let Imel do anything to me. Sister Maria and Nico are also on our side. Besides, Ivan won''t embarrass me. There are only two people who don''t like me at tonight''s dinner, Imel and Keara. They both are just outsiders, while I am the daughter-inw of the Atmajaya Family. What can''t I do to them?" Anya said, raising her head arrogantly.


    Aidenughed at his little wife''s brave attitude and then flicked her forehead. "Remember, Keara does note as the daughter of the Pratama Family tonight, but Ivan''s fianc¨¦e. You should call her sister-inw,"

 Chapter 316 - Want To Get Married!

    "Remember, Keara does note as the daughter of the Pratama Family tonight, but Ivan''s fianc¨¦e. You have to call her sister-inw," Aiden said.


    "Didn''t Keara want to cancel the engagement?" Anya asked curiously.??


    "Have you heard she announced an official annulment of her engagement?" Aiden did not answer Anya''s question.


    "Not yet. But didn''t she really intend to cancel it¡­"


    "Keara had an affair with me. If it was Ivan who intended to cancel their engagement, the rtionship between the Atmajaya Family and the Pratama Family would not be affected. But Ivan needed help and support from the Pratama Family. He will still marry Keara, whether he likes it or not," Aiden said, looking at Anya. "So, it''s very likely that Keara will cause trouble and maybe put the responsibility for canceling the engagement on you,"


    "Me? That means, she wants to cancel the engagement but doesn''t want to discuss it first. Ivan needs a wife with a strong background, so he will also not take the initiative to cancel his engagement. Will Keara hurt me?" Anya felt a little confused. "What would she do?"


    "I also don''t know what her n is. But you don''t have to worry. I am here," Aiden said.


    "How could I not be worried if Keara was mean to me? If she wants to cancel the engagement, why should she make excuses and make other people responsible for her wishes?" Anya grumbled irritably.


    "Keara wouldn''t dare do anything to me. She wasn''t that stupid to dare to do something to Sister Maria or Nico either. She also didn''t want a bad impression in front of my father. So, the only possibility is to attack you," Aiden exined.


    Anya was silent for a moment. "Looks like you really know her..."


    Aiden did not expect that sentence woulde out of Anya''s mouth. He thought his little wife was thinking about what Keara would do, but it turned out that she was jealous because Aiden could clearly understand Keara''s n.


    Aiden chuckled at that, "Jealous?"


    "I''m not!" Anya didn''t want to admit it. But she secretly grumbled softly.


    "It doesn''t matter. Indeed, her appearance, family background and intelligence is extraordinary, but I prefer a small white flower suitable for home. It feels good to see," Aiden lifted Anya''s chin gently and kissed her.


    The little white flower Aiden was referring to was Anya. Even though Anya''s body was quite tall, for a man as big as Aiden, Anya would forever remain his little wife. And Anya''s white skin made her look like a white flower.


    Anya''s face flushed red and she immediately looked away to avoid Aiden''s kiss.


    Aiden bursted intoughter at his shy wife.


    "A rich and powerful family like yours does have a variety of ways to match their children. Anyone who can marry Keara will get help from her family''spany. Both her abilities and her family background are catering to men''s needs. She doesn''t have to worry about finding a life partner and she also has good taste in men," Anya said while looking at Aiden with a smile. "Unfortunately, she waste because you are mine."


    Aidenughed at that. "Are you still going to let her take me?"


    "Never!" Anya said.


    "Hmm... Really?" Aiden hugged his wife''s body and Anya nodded in Aiden''s arms.


    Half an hourter, they arrived at the Atmajaya Family''s house.


    Their car drove slowly toward the garden of the house and stopped in front of the entrance. Once they got down, they could hearughtering from the living room.


    Aiden took Anya''s hand and invited her toe inside together.


    On the sofa in the first floor living room, a man Aiden''s age was seen sitting, making everyone around himugh with his jokes.


    "Anya, Aiden, you havee!" Maria just came out of the kitchen and saw the two of theming from the door. Maria immediately weed them with pleasure.


    "Bima, is this Aiden''s girlfriend now? Very beautiful. No wonder Aiden was captivated by her," Imel looked at Anya with a friendly smile.


    "Brother Ivan, wee back," Aiden seemed not to hear Imel''s words and immediately focused his attention on Ivan.


    Ivan''s gaze was fixed on the entrance. Hearing Aiden''s voice, he immediately got up to greet him.


    Anya saw a man wearing a ck shirt looking at them.


    As their eyes met, Anya felt her breath catch a little for a moment. It really was Ivan! The older brother who had always looked after her and apanied her since she was little¡­


    Ivan was still as handsome as ever. A warm smile always appeared on his handsome face.


    After seeing Anya, his smile froze a little for a few seconds and then he returned to normal.


    "Anya, Aiden, long time no see," Ivan said, greeting them with a smile.


    Only Imel realized that Ivan''s hands were tightly clenched at his sides. She could only take a deep breath.


    "Long? How long has it been? On the night before my father''s birthday, I think I saw my brother near Mid Valley," Aiden immediately revealed the secret of Ivan''s return to Indonesia.


    He didn''t know what Imel and Ivan were nning. In order to stop them, Aiden even made it difficult for Ivan. That''s why Ivan couldn''t attend Bima''s birthday.


    "Aiden, I haven''t seen you in a long time. If Ie back early, of course I will visit my father," Ivan replied calmly.


    "Maybe you saw it wrong," Bima said to finish their debate.


    "Today is a family dinner. I don''t think Ms. Imel deserves to be in this ce," Aiden looked coldly at Imel.


    Imel''s heart ached. It had been many years since she became Bima''s lover, but she had yet to get a legalst name.


    Every time she came to the Atmajaya Family house, Aiden always sneered and insulted her.


    "You can bring your woman into this house, but I can''t?" Bima said angrily.


    "Anya is different. Meanwhile your woman¡­" Aiden''s eyes brushed against Imel''s face in disgust. "If you want to take your lover home, then just take it. Nico can also bring many of his girlfriends home. But I don''t know how many lovers he has right now,"


    Aiden said it on purpose, only to show that Anya was his legal wife. Meanwhile, Imel was just Bima''s lover. Just like Nico who liked to y with a lot of women¡­


    "You just want to make me angry. Why are you always against me?" Bima murmured irritatedly.


    "Don''t think about it, Bima. I''m fine," Imel stroked Bima''s hand and tried to cheer him up.


    "It doesn''t matter to you if an outsider is present at the family dinner. But the Atmajaya Family members will feel ufortable," Nico grumbled.


    He didn''t want to fight with Imel. But seeing this old woman''s cunning and greed, he couldn''t stand it.


    Nico had lost his father. He didn''t like seeing his two uncles fight, what''s more, his two uncles were very nice to him, like a substitute for his father figure. He only hoped that this family would live in peace.


    But because of this one woman¡­


    Because of Imel''s ambition, her two uncles became enemies and couldn''t live in peace.


    "Nico, how can you talk to your grandmother like that?" Bima would not reprimand Aiden, but he didn''t expect Nico to do the same to Imel.


    "Grandfather, are you too old and senile? My grandmother died more than ten years ago," Nicoughed.


    "Over the years, Imel has suffered because of me. I''m still thinking about your feelings so I didn''t give her myst name. But that doesn''t mean you can insult her in front of me," Bima said, hugging Imel''s shoulder. "Today I called all of you not because I wanted to ask your opinion. But I want to tell you that I will marry Imel,"


    Hearing that her father suddenly wanted to get married, Maria immediately said, "Father! Didn''t you intend to invite Uncle Tirta and Tara to dinner tonight?"


    "Tirta is not an outsider. I will ask him to be a witness to my marriage," Bima said with a smile.


    Aiden looked at Nico and tried to speak with his eyes. ''Time for your acting to begin!''


    After getting a signal from his uncle, Nico immediately nodded and threatened Bima. "I don''t agree. Grandfather can only choose one of us. Your family or her!"


    "You all are my family. I am old. I also want to have my own family and have a life partner who can apany me. What''s wrong with it? I''ve been living alone all this time since my wife died more than ten years ago. Now, I want Imel to apany me."


    After saying that, Bima grabbed Imel''s hand and raised it. "Today, I''m not asking your opinion. Even if you guys aren''t happy at all, I will still marry Imel,"

 Chapter 317 - Deliberately Injuring

    "Today, I''m not asking your opinion. Even if you guys are not happy about it, I will still marry Imel," Bima said firmly. He insisted on marrying Imel and gave her hisst name.


    "Dad, I hope you think about it carefully. At this time, Ivan still hasn''t married and Nico still hasn''t even had a girlfriend. If you get married before them and have a new wife, what will people say? How will Nico get marriedter?" Maria said with a displeased look.??


    Bima felt a little embarrassed after being advised by his daughter-inw. He held Imel''s hand. "Imel, Nico will have an arranged marriage with Lisa, the daughter of the Srijaya Family. His mother arranged everything. I''m afraid we will actually get in the way of the younger generation''s rtionship. I can only make you wait a little longer,"


    A cold gleam appeared in Imel''s eyes, but it only passed for a moment. She immediately gave a friendly smile. "Bima, as long as I can be with you, I don''t care about anything. Ivan and Keara''s marriage is also close. I also don''t want to get in the way of my son''s marriage and embarrass him,"


    "If you are shameless, you shouldn''t have done something embarrassing like this from the start," Aiden said sarcastically.


    "Is that how you talk to your parents? Do I have to die before I can have a good talk with you?" Bima took the tea ss on the table and threw it at Aiden.


    Aiden hugged Anya''s body and immediately avoided it.


    But unfortunately, the ss hit Nico''s head instead.


    "Ouch!" Nico shouted. Luckily the ss wasn''t made of ss so the wound wasn''t too serious.


    However, the sound of the crash was so loud that everyone in the room was immediately shocked. Besides, Nico was acting out and exaggerating his reactions, making the atmosphere in the room even more tense¡­


    "Nico!" Maria eximed, hurrying to her son.


    "Mother, grandfather wants to kill his grandson now. My fate is really this bad. My father died young and my grandfather wounded me for a woman. I better just die!" Nico cried and shouted loudly, trying his best to put on an interesting show.


    In these extraordinary moments, he forced his eyes to let out a drop or two of tears to make the atmosphere even more exaggerated.


    But after seeing Anya trying to hide her smile, his tears couldn''te out at all!


    ''Auntie ruined my great acting!'' Nico thought to himself.


    "Father, don''t be angry. We''re all family. We better talk about it carefully,"


    "Having people like you in the family makes it ufortable to live in this house," Aiden''s eyes filled with hatred as he looked at Ivan.


    Ivan was not offended. He just smiled back. "I am sorry. All of this is my fault. Nico and Lisa are talking about marriage. Then, let''s wait for Nico''s matchmaking, then talk about my marriage,"


    "Ivan..." Imel was annoyed to hear his son giving in like that.


    Why did it have to be the son who gave in? Keara intended to cancel the engagement. So, it would be better if this marriage took ce soon.


    Just because Nico was being arranged too, did that mean he had to get engaged first?


    "My head hurts a lot. My forehead is swollen and hurts so much! Looks like I''m going to die!" Nico was still crying in pain,pletely unconcerned by what Ivan said.


    "Mother, Keara is an understanding girl. She will understand. Plus, with my current condition, I can''t get married. Better to let Nico get engaged first. I will prepare for the wedding after I recover," the smile on Ivan''s face always looked warm.


    Ten years ago, Anya had lost contact with Ivan. She just found out that the Ivan she knew was actually the second son of the Atmajaya family.


    Over the years, he had lived as a part of the Atmajaya Family. Was this how his life felt like?


    Ivan was always patient in facing anything, including insults from Aiden. Anya also did not see Bima''s affection for him.


    Anya didn''t know if this was just her feeling or not. But why did she feel that Bima didn''t really want to marry Imel?


    "What;s the problem? Why did I hear Nico''s voice as soon as I walked in the door?" asked Tirta, Tara''s grandfather. He and Tara had just entered the house when they heard a noise from inside.


    When he heard Tirta''s voice, Nico''s eyes lit up and said, "Doctor Tirta, you came on time! Help me. I feel dizzy. My heart is beating very fast and my whole body hurts. Am I having a concussion?"


    "Bima, why did Nico get hurt like this? You should hold back your emotions," when he heard what Nico was going through, he immediately knew that Bima had done it.


    Maria loved Nico so much that she couldn''t possibly do this to her own son.


    Although Aiden and Nico were uncle and nephew, they grew up together and were like brothers. He would teach Nico and advised him when he made a mistake, but Aiden would never beat Nico this badly.


    "I¡­ I didn''t mean it. This is a mistake," Bima said.


    Tara walked over to Nico and saw his current position. Ivan and Imel were sitting on the sofa. If Bima did this on purpose, did that mean that Bima wanted to hit Aiden? But he missed the target and hit Nico¡­


    Her eyes were on Anya for an answer, getting a nod from her. After that, Anya looked at Aiden, making Tara''s guess even stronger.


    "My grandfather hit my head with a teacup. I must have a concussion and this must be very serious!" Nico said, tilting his head to lean on Tara''s shoulder.


    "Tara, looks like I''m going to pass out."


    Tara immediately felt embarrassed to see Nico''s behavior. She pushed Nico''s head off her shoulder. "Nico, stand up right!"


    "I''m dizzy and my head is concussed. I can''t stand alone," Nico continued to pretend.


    "Help Nico to sit on the sofa," Tirta said to his granddaughter. He pretended not to see Nico bothering Tara.


    Everyone in the room could see well that Nico was faking it, but no one could tell.


    Imel faced Tirta and said politely, "Doctor Tirta, today I invited you here because of Ivan''s injury. When he was young, my son had an ident and injured his back. Can you check it and provide a solution for him,"


    Hearing this, Aiden immediately looked at Anya. But he found that Anya was looking at Ivan.


    Ivan looked at Anya with a smile. Although he didn''t say anything, Anya could understand from the look in his eyes alone.


    Ivan didn''t me her nor asked her not to me herself.


    This was what Ivan looked like. He always cared for everyone and carried his burdens alone. He gave warmth to everyone he knew.


    He examined Ivan and then said, "After the operation, he should take care of himself and do rehab to prevent a rpse." After that, he examined Nico carefully.


    He checked Nico''s pulse and his head, checked whether Nico had a trauma or a concussion. But he could only deduce one thing, Nico was just pretending!


    His skin was slightly injured, but it only left a small mark. The cup that Bima threw would not be able to do anything to Nico''s thick skin.


    Plus, with his abilities, Nico should have been able to avoid it. But he chose not to. Tirta could predict that Nico deliberately let Bima throw it at him to make Bima feel guilty.


    "Tirta, is Nico badly injured?" Bima asked worriedly.


    "Just a small scratch. Nothing serious," Tirta replied.


    "Doctor Tirta, maybe I have serious internal injuries that cannot be seen with bare eyes. Please check again carefully," Nico kept trying to persuade Tirta and acted pitifully in front of him.


    Tirta could only take a deep breath and follow the drama created by Nico. "Bima, why do you have to hit a kid like this? Your grandson is very handsome, what if his good look is ruined because of the scars on his face?" Tirta turned and looked at Maria. "Maria, please bring me some ice cubes to reduce the swelling on Nico''s forehead,"


    "I''m not as smart as my uncle. If I get hurt and can''t get engaged, my grandfather can ignore my match and marry his girlfriend," Nico muttered unhappily. "Who knew if he identally hurt me like this!"

 Chapter 318 - Acting Ability

    "I''m not as smart as my uncle. If I get hurt and can''t get engaged, my grandfather can ignore my arranged marriage and marry his girlfriend," Nico muttered unhappily. "Who knew if he identally hurt me like this!"


    When she heard this, Anya really wanted to burst outughing. But she couldn''t do it in front of everyone so she hid a little behind Aiden''s back.??


    Meanwhile, Bima''s face turned red with embarrassment. Nico used him of deliberately abusing his own grandson to marry his girlfriend.


    "Tara, help Maria," Tirta immediately told her granddaughter to help Maria get ice and a coldpress for Nico''s head.


    "Come on, I''ll help you cool the swelling," Tara helped Nico to the kitchen.


    Once they left, only the six of them were in the living room.


    "Doctor Tirta, my father asked you toe to witness his marriage today. He wants to get married before his children and grandchildren," Aiden said calmly but in a cynical tone.


    Bima immediately coughed and felt even more embarrassed. "I don''t have to get married now. I''m not in a hurry,"


    "Bima, isn''t Nico only 26 years old this year? Nico wasn''t even engaged yet. Why do you even want to get married first?" Tirta said disapprovingly.


    "Imel has been waiting for me for years. I don''t want to upset her even more. Ivan also had to wait for his body to recover before holding a wedding party. I''ll wait for Nico to get engaged first. My wedding could be postponed temporarily," Bima said awkwardly.


    "Right. Wait till Nico gets engaged first. Find a mate first before you get married yourself. Who are you going to match Nico with, by the way?" When asking this, Tirta did not look at Imel at all.


    Much of the responsibility of the Atmajaya Family had been left to Aiden. Bima had retired from his job and only took care of things from the behind the scenes.


    Now, Ivan suddenly returned to Indonesia to recover. Meanwhile, Imel insisted on getting married and bing part of the Atmajaya Family.


    Who couldn''t guess what that woman wanted?


    Tirta had been the personal doctor of the Atmajaya family for many years. He knew, as long as Aiden didn''t let Imel be part of the Atmajaya Family, that woman would have no opening to enter!


    In the past, Ardan also tried to stop Imel from being part of the family. Now, of course Aiden wouldn''t let Imel do whatever she wanted.


    Aiden was even more difficult to talk to than Ardan. Apart from that, he was quite strange and unpredictable.


    Since Tara and Anya were close friends, Aiden was very nice to Tara''s family. Of course, if he had to choose, Tirta would choose to side with Aiden.


    "Imel, is it okay for us to postpone it?" Bima held Imel''s hand. "Nico is going to do matchmaking. Ivan is also recovering. After everything is finished, I promise to marry you,"


    "Bima, we are not in a hurry. As long as I can be with you, I don''t care about getting yourst name," Imel wanted to grit her teeth, but her face still showed a cute smile.


    "You are always understanding to me. I''m very lucky to meet you. Ivan is very simr to you. I hope he won''t be in trouble because of his tolerant nature one day," Bima took a deep breath.


    "Who intends to bully my fianc¨¦? You have to step over me first," Keara came into the room smiling.


    "Keara is here!" Bima patted Ivan on the shoulder happily.


    Ivan understood it. He immediately stood up to greet Keara, "Keara, you''re back,"


    "I heard you just had surgery and came home to recover. I brought you medicine to improve blood flow," Keara gave it to one of the servants.


    "Thank you," Ivan said politely.


    Anya grabbed Aiden''s sleeve and whispered softly, "Do we have to stand here all the time?"


    There were only Imel and Ivan in Bima''s eyes. Even though Aiden insulted Ivan, the man didn''t listen to him at all.


    It was like punching a pillow that would keeping back into shape.


    Now, Keara wasing. Aiden and Anya''s presence there was instantly forgotten.


    "Sit down if you are tired," Aiden took Anya''s hand and led her to one of the sofas. Before Ivan and Keara could sit down, they sat down first.


    Anya felt confused. Who said she was tired?


    She just felt that she didn''t have the opportunity to say anything from the start. She could only stand in her ce watching everyone argue.


    Now Keara hade. Shouldn''t they have taken the opportunity to sneak out of the living room secretly?


    Who knew that Aiden thought she was tired and immediately pulled her onto one of the sofas to sit down.


    The sofa in the family room consisted of three seats. Bima was sitting on one of the long sofas. Imel on his left and Tirta on his right.


    Meanwhile, Aiden immediately took Anya to sit on the sofa for two.


    There was only one seat left. Only one space for Keara or Ivan to sit down.


    Keara immediately reacted quickly and said attentively, "Ivan, your waist is hurting. Sit down. Don''t stand too long,"


    "You sit down. I''ll apany you," Ivan pulled Keara''s body gently and told her to sit on the chair. He stood beside Keara, like a knight apanying his queen.


    Keara''s face blushed slightly. Actually, Ivan wasn''t bad at all. His appearance was no less attractive than Aiden. He was very gentle in nature and he knew very well how to make a woman happy.


    If he ever had a w, he only had one. His mother was the mistress of the Atmajaya Family¡­


    However, this actually was not a big problem. And still, Imel would marry Bima and be part of the Atmajaya Family.


    Ivan himselfcked almost nothing. But Keara''s heart was not for him. Keara thought that Ivan loved and cared for everyone around him so much that he forgot to love himself.


    Anya sat on the sofa, and didn''t dare to move at all.


    Meanwhile, Aiden was leaning back on the sofazily, holding Anya''s shoulder with one of his hands, showing his ownership.


    "Ivan, sit here. Mother will go to the kitchen to see when we can eat," Imel immediately gave her seat to her beloved son.


    After Imel left, Ivan sat beside Bima.


    "Tirta, look at my children," Bima said, smiling.


    "Your sons are truly extraordinary. Keara and Anya are very beautiful too. How did you get this lucky? Even the daughter-inws you get is extraordinary," Tirta said enviously.


    "I am ttered by Doctor Tirta''s praise. I heard Tara has her own clinic and is very sessful. Doctor Tirta is also very lucky to have a granddaughter like Tara," Ivan said with a smile.


    "Tara has a very cheerful personality. She has great medical skills and a business spirit. Doesn''t she intend to open a stomatological hospital?" Keara asked.


    Tirta shook his head. "That child is extraordinary. But she will get married sooner orter. I don''t want her to work too hard. She better keep a small clinic like this. The ie earned is good enough and this job is not tiring for her,"


    "Do you want to match Tara? How about I help you find a candidate?" Bima asked.


    "I don''t think my granddaughter will agree," Tirta took a deep breath.


    Anya was speechless hearing this conversation. If only Tara knew that her grandfather was talking about matchmaking and marriage, she would have fled this ce as soon as possible.


    Aiden just watched all of this without saying a word.


    Anya couldn''t join in their conversation either. Seeing Ivan and Keara who could blend in so easily, she felt weak.


    "Why do we have to sit here and suffer?" Anya asked in a low voice.


    "Let''s just say I was taking you to the cinema to see everyone''s acting skills," Aiden''s voice wasn''t too loud, but everyone in the room could hear him.

 Chapter 319 - Hidden Heartache

    "Let''s just say I''m taking you to the cinema to see everyone''s acting skills," Aiden''s voice wasn''t too loud, but everyone in the room could hear him.


    Anya really wanted to dig a hole and hide herself in it. Why did she have to lure Aiden to make her husband say that???


    Why was her mouth so leaky?


    She should have known that Aiden''s mouth was very sharp and he would say whatever he wanted without thinking about other people''s feelings.


    Bima red at Aiden angrily. "We are all hypocrites. We are all acting. Only you are the most genuine...." he said sarcastically.


    "I have a father, but I don''t think I have him. If you don''t have a good personality, don''t pretend to be one. If you don''t like me, why are you calling me to this house?" Aiden thought that they were just going to a family dinner. But once inside, he felt like he was seeing a show pretending to be a harmonious family.


    Bima even announced that he wanted to marry Imel. He would not havee to this house if he knew this was Bima''s n.


    "Don''t be angry, Bima. Aiden has always been honest. Why are you always annoyed with him?" Tirta said.


    "We will see. It felt like I owed him millions. Is he my son or a debt collector?" Bima said it while panting.


    "Is that how cheap the rtionship between father and son is? No wonder the kidnapper asked for billions in ransom. You better let those people hurt me than save me. It turns out that our rtionship is only worth millions," Aiden got up and kicked the coffee table in front of him.


    A loud thud could be heard from the living room. Maria was very surprised and immediately approached the source of the sound.


    Keara knew Aiden had a bad temper, but she didn''t expect Aiden to kick the table in front of everyone.


    Tirta was also surprised. But after all, these were all matters of the Atmajaya Family. He didn''t have the capacity to interfere.


    Anya felt her head buzzing. How did all of this happen? She was speechless.


    She could only see the table in front of her rolled over, one leg was broken. The fruit on the table rolled on the floor.


    When she saw this incident, Maria immediately gasped.


    "Aiden, apologize to your father," Maria immediately walked over to Aiden and tapped him on the shoulder, trying to calm him down.


    "Aiden, you are too much! How can you kick the table in front of dad?" Ivan said.


    "Ivan, do you dare once again say I''m too much?" Aiden asked as he turned his gaze towards Ivan.


    Anya saw the tension escted and immediately pulled Aiden''s hand, "Aiden calm down,"


    But Aiden still didn''t listen to her. It felt like all the grief that was buried in his heart was spilling out today. "If you were kidnapped at that time, he would spend whatever money he had to save you. Not only one billion, he would pay even ten billion. But since it were me, he''d better let me die,"


    "Aiden, father was also having a hard time at that time. He didn''t have that much amount of cash to save you. If the kidnappers didn''t get the money, he thought they wouldn''t dare hurt you either," Ivan tried to exin.


    "Ivan, shut up! You never know how it feels to be dumped. You never feel like being left out. How could you possibly interfere in this matter so easily," Aiden said, looking coldly at Ivan. "You don''t know how painful it is to be paralyzed. You don''t know how it feels like when the nerves in your body die. You don''t know how I felt when the doctor said I wouldn''t be able to get up and walk again. Can you understand?" Aiden said it all at once, his face looking so cold and emotionless as if he was fed up with this family.


    "I lost my eyes, ears and also my smell in the explosion. Do you know the pain? You only have back pain, but he has invited Doctor Tirta toe to your house and check on you. You get all the affection from him. What right do you have to call me too much?" Aiden roared angrily.


    Anya''s eyes turned red, she could feel the pain that her husband felt. She hugged Aiden tightly, hoping that her hug could ease the burden in Aiden''s heart a little.


    Hearing this, Maria also secretly wiped her tears.


    "Aiden¡­" Keara was surprised at Aiden''s attitude. She didn''t expect that Aiden was suffering from such excruciating pain.


    "Believe it or not, I never intended to give up your life just like that. It''s not that I was reluctant to give the money away, I just misjudged the consequences. My heart hurts to see you hurt like that," Bima said sadly.


    "Then, don''t do something that will hurt me more. If you insist on marrying that woman, I will bury you together with that woman and her son," After saying this, Aiden took Anya''s hand and left the room.


    "You insolent child! What did you say? Do you intend to kill us all?" Bima rose to his feet angrily.


    "Don''t believe my words? We will see!" Aiden''s eyes seemed to say he wasn''t kidding. There was intense hatred and murder in it.


    "Aiden, Aiden..." Maria immediately chased Aiden to the front door.


    "Sister Maria, Ivan came home with the excuse to recover himself and Imel wanted to marry my father. You also understand what ns they are making, don''t you? Warn Nico to be careful. I don''t want to eat together with that woman and her son. I''ll go home first," Aiden said a little calmer.


    He didn''t like his father and Ivan, but he still respected Maria and Nico.


    "I know. I will try to persuade your father. Don''t worry. Ivan is different from his mother. He will also stay for a few days at home. I''ll try to talk to him," Maria said calmly.


    "Sis Maria,e in. I will apany Aiden. Don''t worry," Anya said.


    During their trip back to their house, Aiden said nothing. Anya held Aiden''s hand gently.


    The guard escorting them asked carefully, "Sir, where are we going?"


    "Go home," Aiden replied curtly.


    Anya immediately sent a message to Hana, telling them that they were going home for dinner.


    Just as she was sending a message, her cell phone rang. Raka called her again.


    Aiden was angry. How could she dare to pick up Raka''s phone in front of him. Anya immediately hung up without thinking about it.


    But Raka didn''t give up and kept calling her again.


    "Just answer the phone," Aiden said impatiently.


    "Raka is calling," Anya looked at him cautiously.


    "Put it on loudspeaker," Aiden wanted to hear how Raka exined what happened ten years ago. The Mahendra family saved Anya, but also gave Anya back to her father¡­


    Anya couldn''t refuse Aiden. The man was very angry, but Raka''s call looked like a ticking bomb.


    It looked like Raisa was really unlucky. There''s no point in begging¡­


    Anya pressed the answer button. "Raka, I''m in the car right now. What can I do for you?"


    Raka was stunned for a moment. Anya never took the initiative to tell him where she was. But Anya suddenly told him at this time. That meant she was with Aiden in the car and Aiden could also hear their conversation¡­


    "I heard Brother Ivan is back. Have you met him?" Raka asked.


    "Yes. He came back to recover. If you want to meet him, just call. I just came home from the Atmajaya family," Anya said.


    Raka immediately understood. If Anya came home from the Atmajaya family at this hour, it meant they didn''t have time to eat dinner.


    Once he met Ivan, Aiden must have fought with him and must be in a bad mood right now.


    "I called you to apologize. My father said that Auntie Mona had intended tomit suicide because of a miscarriage at that time. Your father insisted on taking you home. If my father didn''t return you, he threatened to destroy the reputation of the Mahendra Family. My father had no other choice. Anya, I''m sorry. I really don''t know," Raka said with regrets.

 Chapter 320 - Going Home And Making Children

    "I called you to apologize. My father said that Aunt Mona had intended tomit suicide because of the miscarriage at that time. Your father insisted on taking you home. If my father didn''t return you, he threatened to destroy the reputation of the Mahendra Family. My father had no other choice. Anya, I''m sorry. I really don''t know," Raka said regretfully.


    "Raka, everything has passed ten years ago. I''ve forgotten about it too. Don''t think about it anymore," Anya replied.??


    However, even if Anya had forgotten it, the guilt in Raka''s heart still couldn''t be reduced.


    "I''m really pressed for now and want to save Raisa as soon as possible, but I don''t think about your feelings. I didn''t think that I didn''t save you ten years ago, and instead got you into trouble. I''m really sorry," Raka said.


    "You didn''t do anything. You didn''t beat me or abuse me. When I was being bullied, you came to pick me up and save me. I will always remember our friendship. We were both young at that time. This problem is not your fault. Your father didn''t want to get involved in my family matters so he handed me back to my father. I don''t me him either. If you want to me yourself, just pretend you had bad luck¡­"


    "Let it all go away and don''t talk about it again. As for Raisa, I''m not that generous to spare her. She had bad intentions for my husband," Anya said firmly.


    She also wanted Raka to know that as long as Aiden was involved, she would always stand by Aiden and support him. Because Aiden was her husband¡­


    "Anya, I know it''s hard for you. But you also know Raisa''s character. Yes she was naughty, but she had no ill intention. Her mistake was only because she didn''t think with a clear mind," Raka said.


    "Raka, you can protect Raisa, but for how long? For a lifetime? I always gave in to her before this, but it seems like she knows no boundaries. She even dared to spike Aiden''s drink. Aiden is not me. If you dare to do anything to him, you must also be responsible for the consequences. Besides, have you ever thought where she got that medicine?"


    That was all Anya could do. If Raka didn''t immediately realize, that man would fall even further into Natali''s trick.


    "I understand. I''ll try another way. Thank you," thinking that Aiden was beside Anya, Raka felt it was inappropriate for them to continue their conversation. Finally, he ended their call.


    Anya then breathed a sigh of relief. She put her cell phone back on and looked at her husband. "All the problems have been resolved. I''ve forgotten everything that happened before,"


    "Raka is too prideful. Your decision to part with him is right," Aiden carried his wife''s body in his arms.


    Anya reached out and hugged Aiden''s neck. "Not everyone is as wise as my husband. I''m grateful to be able to meet and marry you,"


    "You finally know," Aiden teased, half joking and half posing.


    Anyaughed seeing him, "I will always make you happy,"


    "Is it true? How so?" Aiden asked.


    "I''m not sure about my body. If I get too busy with my work and dy having children, I''m afraid my body won''t be able to bear it. My mother was so loyal with her career that she ended up having no children besides me. So, I nned to have children first after I graduated. What do you think?" Anya asked.


    When he returned from the Atmajaya family home, Aiden''s face looked creepy. However, after hearing Anya''s words just now, all of his irritation seemed to evaporate.


    "Two children?" Aiden said.


    Anya nodded.


    Aiden''s hand that hugged Anya''s waist immediately grew tighter. "Anya, remember what you said today. If you don''t give me two children, I will never let you go,"


    Anya chuckled. "I promise. Now, can you give me a smile?"


    Aiden took a deep breath. "Anyway, I was actually just acting ording to my father''s n earlier at the house. Now he must be very happy," he grumbled.


    "What?" Anya asked in surprise.


    "When I wanted to marry you, what did I do?" Aiden asked.


    Anya was silent for a moment and then replied, "We immediately registered the marriage without telling anyone.


    "If my father wanted to marry Imel, he would have already done it. My mother passed away more than ten years ago and he shouldn''t have bothered with anything if he intended to marry Imel," Aiden said.


    "Then, why did he tell everyone that he wanted to marry Imel? Not to mention there were Keara and Doctor Tirta there, wouldn''t they know about it too?" Anya felt confused.


    "My father is very cunning. He knew Nico and I would be against his marriage so he deliberately said it in front of us. He just wanted to show Imel that we were the ones who opposed their rtionship, not him who didn''t want to get married. He let other people look evil and kept himself looking good," Aiden grumbled irritably.


    "So, you have known that your father only used you all this time?" Anya finally understood it.


    "No problem. After all, Imel also hated me from the start. I don''t care if she hates me even more," Aiden replied indifferently.


    "Your father is really cunning," Anya said irritably.


    "Imel was the one who insisted on marrying my father. My father didn''t want to marry her, but he didn''t want to lose his lover either, so he decided to use this method. If he really wanted to marry Imel, he could have arranged the wedding first and held the event, then just told us. But father is very cunning. Even though he was old, he was not a fool. He knows that Imel only wants the name Atmajaya and all the possessions we have," Aiden chuckled.


    "I''m not smart enough to understand all of this at one nce. Did Nico also understand what happened today?" Anya asked.


    "Nico understood about it too. If not, how could he possibly overreact like that. The Atmajaya family is not an ordinary, harmonious family, but a family filled with cunning and pretense. It''s really touching, my father wanted to give hisst name to Imel," Aiden sneered.


    "What about Sister Maria?" Anya asked.


    "I don''t know. Even though Imel was smart, she still couldn''t figure out what my father was thinking. My dad just wanted Imel to be with him and he got the bonus of his filial son. So he has only given a lure to her both all this time, but has no intention of actually marrying her," Aiden said.


    "That woman deserves it!" Anya said.


    Hearing Anya''s answer, Aidenughed. "After we leave, Sister Maria would definitely tell her that we were married. Imel must be very angry because her years of efforts getting into this family woulde in vain and she would fail miserably,"


    Anyaughed too. "Just let her get angry. That woman is evil. I don''t like her,"


    "Today, Imel deliberately mentioned Ivan''s injury in front of you. She deliberately wants you to remember Ivan''s kindness so that you can protect him next time," Aiden said.


    "I know Imel''s intention. I do owe Imel because Ivan saved me, but my mother already paid for it with Amore. Thepany is now hers. If Imel wants me to repay that kindness by hurting you, I will never do it," Anya calmly said.


    She said it very calmly and clearly, which made Aiden a little surprised. He didn''t think that his innocent little wife could understand what Imel was thinking.


    Anya had improved a lot. He was afraid that Anya would remain a kind and gentle woman who wanted to be showered with love. If Anya stayed like that forever, he would be in trouble¡­


    Aiden reached out his hand to stroke Anya''s head. "You are bing more and more understanding, like a mother. Let''s go home and make children,"

 Chapter 321 - Moving On

    "You are bing more and more understanding, like a mother. Let''s go home and make children," Aiden said, stroking Anya''s head.


    Anya''s face immediately turned red. There were still bodyguards escorting them in the car. She was really embarrassed when Aiden said that in front of other people.??


    "Are you shy?" Aiden was happy to see Anya shy. For him, Anya looked much cuter when she was shy like this.


    His hands grabbed Anya''s waist and pulled her into his arms. Before his wife could react, Aiden already lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    "Aiden..." Anya''s eyes widened nervously.


    Aiden just chuckled and kissed Anya''s eyes, one by one, making her close her eyes.


    The kiss was very soft, tickled Anya''s heart, so she couldn''t refuse it.


    Aiden finally let her go once their car arrived at their house. "Come down, let''s eat."


    Anya looked down in embarrassment. They kept kissing all the way until they arrived in front of the house.


    If there was a kissing contest in this town, Aiden would definitely be the first ce winner.


    When thinking about it, Anya unconsciously said, "If there is a kissing contest, you will definitely win."


    "Kissing contest? That is a great idea. We can do it," Aiden said.


    "Huh?" Anya blinked her eyes.


    Did she hear wrong? Aiden said he was having a kissing contest?


    "You guys are back!" Hana greeted them warmly. "The food is ready on the table,"


    Aiden took Anya''s hand and invited her to go straight into the dining room. The foods that Hana prepared were looking very delicious.


    "I am very hungry. I will wash my hands first," Anya said, smiling.


    Who knew that Aiden kept following Anya as she walked to the bathroom.


    Anya was stunned for a moment and saw Aiden standing behind her from the mirror in front of her. She finally said, "You also want to wash your hands? Then you go first,"


    Aiden''s muscr chest touched Anya''s back. Then, he stretched out his hand from Anya''s waist, leaving Anya in his arms. "We can wash our hands together,"


    Anya could feel her face burning more and more. Her ears also felt hot as Aiden''s breath fell on her neck.


    Her heart was beating very fast and her whole body felt warm as if it was going to burn her.


    This position was very ambiguous!


    Aiden opened the water tap and pulled Anya''s hand to wash it. He opened Anya''s palms and linked them with his own fingers.


    Anya immediately raised her head and looked at them in the mirror. Aiden''s head was resting on her shoulder, their position looked very intimate.


    Anya instinctively wanted to push Aiden away, but Aiden wouldn''t let her. He controlled Anya in his arms, not allowing her to run away from him.


    His hands continued to wash Anya''s hands, finger by finger, until they were clean.


    Anya saw their hands intertwined with each other. Wasn''t this a little¡­


    Naughty?


    "It''s like when we are in bed. This is you and this is me," Aiden chuckled in Anya''s ear. Hisugh was a little hoarse and his voice was deep.


    After hearing this, Anya immediately struggled and said shyly, "Do you want to keep washing your hands until all of your skin is peeling off? I am hungry!"


    "I''m also hungry..." Aiden kissed Anya''s cheek. His hot breath tickled her ears, making her body writhe.


    Her neck unconsciously curled up as she tried to push Aiden away. "If you''re hungry, let''s go out quickly and eat!"


    Only God knew how nervous Anya was right now. Her heart was beating so violently that it felt like it wanted to get out of her chest.


    Aiden didn''t say anything, but his face looked very handsome, making Anya even more fluttered.


    His big hands hugged Anya''s waist tightly, he really wanted to pick up his wife''s body and lift her to the bathroom''s table.


    The more Anya tried to run away, the tighter Aiden would hug her.


    "Aiden, you..." Anya was surprised to find out Aiden''s intention.


    She knew that the more she refused, the more violent Aiden would be. Finally, she tried to calm herself and said, "Let''s go out. Mrs. Hana is waiting,"


    Aiden didn''t say anything, but hugged her even tighter. He raised his gaze to the mirror and saw Anya''s cheeks blushing. He kept looking at Anya''s face without saying anything. His heart seemed to be struggling to hold back.


    Anya couldn''t deny that Aiden looked so perfect. Looking at him from a close distance like this, she could see Aiden''s Adam''s apple continuing to move as if he was trying hard to contain his passion. The deep gaze in his eyes deepened and darkened.


    Anya panicked and didn''t dare to look at Aiden. She also did not dare to wriggle and only surrendered to Aiden''s arms.


    A faint smile appeared on Aiden''s face. His little wife was really shy. If Aiden really made love to Anya in this bathroom, Anya would never dare to meet Hana and the other servants again.


    His eyes stared at Anya''s face with fire and he said in a low voice, "Anya, I want¡­"


    "You want to eat and I want to eat. We all want to eat," Anya interrupted.


    "I really want to eat. But I want to eat you¡­" Aiden''s lips curved. His hand that held Anya''s waist brought his wife''s back even more against his chest.


    "Aiden, calm down! Not here!" Anya''s face blushed. She held Aiden''s hand awkwardly, trying to release her fingers one by one.


    Aiden''s eyes grew more serious and filled with passion. "You are my wife and this is my house. Why not?"


    Anya''s face became more and more red. She lifted her head and looked at Aiden in the mirror, looking straight into his eyes. "We''re not the only one in this house!"


    "When you start college, we will move to a ce to live closer to my office, without a single servant. Then we can do it in the bathroom, at the dining table, on the sofa in the living room, on the balcony¡­" Before Aiden could finish his sentence, Anya immediately turned around. She stood on tiptoe to kiss Aiden on the lips, just like when Aiden stopped her from speaking.


    Aiden''s brown eyes immediately became full of passion. His burning eyes couldn''t hide his excitement.


    He hugged Anya''s waist and kissed her warm lips.


    The kiss was soft and warm,forting both of their hearts. His lips smiled slightly and the smile reached his eyes. Slowly, he continued to deepen the kiss.


    When Anya felt the kiss, she felt her legs getting weaker and weaker. When her legs could no longer support her body, Aiden immediately held her.


    Aiden''srge body imprisoned Anya in his arms. Anya''s waist touched the cold bathroom table, making her shudder a little.


    There was no ce to run, no ce to run away¡­


    Anya opened her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. This man was the man she loved the most in this world¡­


    Her joy and enthusiasm made Anya melt. Seeing the passion in her eyes, Anya knew that her husband was holding back. And Anya didn''t want to refuse anymore.


    They were husband and wife. The closer they got, the more they wanted to belong to each other.


    Anya leaned her head over Aiden''s shoulder. With a low voice and shortness of breath, she said, "It''s cold in here. Let''s eat and then go back to the room,"


    "You said it¡­" Aiden growled in a low voice.


    "Let''s go out first!" Anya pushed Aiden''s chest.


    Aiden was not happy to see Anya escaping from him, but he was in no rush. Anya was his. After eating, they could go back to their room and enjoy their time together¡­


    Anya took this opportunity to hurriedly escape from the bathroom.


    Hana saw Anya running out of the bathroom in panic. She immediately became shocked and worried. "Anya, what''s wrong?"

 Chapter 322 - Something Naughty

    "Anya, what''s up?" Hana asked when she saw Anya running out of the bathroom in panic.


    Anya''s face was still red. She didn''t know what to answer.??


    She couldn''t tell Hana that Aiden was so excited he almost ''ate'' her in the bathroom. Cornered her to the bathroom''s table and¡­


    Aiden walked out of the bathroom calmly and hugged Anya''s waist. "Hurry up and eat. There are important things I have to ''talk about'' after we eat,"


    Aiden deliberately emphasized every word firmly, making Anya slightly tremble.


    Some people said that love and lovemaking could not be separated. As there was love, passion and untamable desires would also arise.


    Aiden felt that he had really fallen and couldn''te out again.


    He was a man with extraordinary self-control. But after meeting Anya, he had to repeatedly hold back, with great difficulty¡­


    His wife was so sweet and charming, making him want to have her again, again and again¡­


    After dinner, Aiden went to his office to take care of his work first. Meanwhile, Anya went to her perfume room to study and develop her new perfume which was about to beunched.


    Time passed, Anya was so immersed in her work that she lost track of time.


    Aiden hade to see her several times, eager toe back to ''work out'' with his wife. But sadly, Anya didn''t raise her head at all and didn''t even look at him.


    He took out his cellphone to take a photo of Anya who was focused on working and sent her to his group chat with Tara and Nico.


    After seeing the photo, Tara immediately praised Anya.


    Tara: "Anya looks very beautiful when she''s seriously working. Your photography technique is amazing too! I''m impressed!"


    Nico''s reaction when he saw the photo was different from Tara''s.


    Nico: "I guess my aunt is busy at work and my uncle feels neglected. He is upset."


    Tara: "Aiden isn''t as shallow as you. He can see Anya''s best side and share it with us."


    Nico: "Obviously he wasn''t very satisfied."


    Aiden sat at his desk, watching the stock market from hisptop screen. The curved lines were visible, like an EKG monitor.


    Today, Diana suddenly woke up. She told Aiden and Anya to rest, so they decided to postpone their trip to the hot springs.


    Anya said that after dinner, she would return to the room to continue their dyed ''exercise''. However, she was so busy with her work that she forgot about Aiden.


    Aiden agreed to let Galih go beforehand, but he was very upset right now.


    Therefore, he changed his strategy. He did not sell the shares he currently held and continued to press the Pratamapany stock price.


    Galih could not sleep tonight. His eyes were fixed on the screen before him. Seeing hispany''s stock price continue to fall, his heart felt tense.


    At this time, it didn''t seem like a good n to contact Aiden. After all, it was Keara''s fault that made Aiden this angry¡­


    If Aiden could calm his anger this way, it''s okay for Galih to lose a little money. But only a little¡­


    "Sir, the stock price continues to fall. Do you want to buy it?" The assistant asked.


    "Buy it!" At Galih''s orders, several of his employees worked at the same time, investingrge sums of money to increase his share price.


    Aiden''s face looked very calm when he saw it.


    He had ordered members of his overseaspanies to sell shares whenever the Pratamapany tried to raise the share price. In the end, Pratama''s stock price fell again, even though Galih had already spent a lot of money to stabilize the stock price.


    Galih''s heart was bleeding. The losses he experienced were enormous.


    Keara didn''t know this. As soon as she returned from dinner at the Atmajaya Family''s house, she saw the light in her father''s study was still on.


    She immediately went into her father''s room and said happily, "Father, I have good news for you. Ivan is sick!"


    Galih raised his head and looked coldly at his daughter. "Your fianc¨¦ is sick. Is that good news for you?"


    "That''s not what I mean. Since he is still recovering from his recent surgery, he needs to rest. He can''t marry me for a while so I don''t have to be confused about how to cancel the engagement. This is great news!" Keara said with a smile.


    Galih took a deep breath. He didn''t want to talk to his daughter anymore and immediately nced at his assistant.


    The assistant immediately said to Keara, "Miss, Master is busy. If you have nothing important, you can go back first and rest,"


    "Dad, what are you doing? Why is it so mysterious?" Keara looked curiously at what her father was doing. On Galih''srgeputer screen, Pratama''spany shares were disyed. Keara was surprised to see it. "What happened? Why did ourpany''s shares go down?"


    "This is a result of you making Aiden angry. I''ve invested all the money to buy spices in the fourth quarter of this year, but Aiden is still not done," Galih red at Keara. "Next time, use your brain before acting,"


    "I''ll call him now," Keara immediately took out her cell phone. As soon as she was about to call Aiden, Galih''s assistant immediately took the cellphone at the behest of his master.


    The assistant put Keara''s cell phone on Galih''s desk. "Miss, at this time, it would be better not to anger Mr. Aiden any further. When his anger subsides, he will stop,"


    "He took the opportunity!" Keara said angrily.


    "If it weren''t for you, would Aiden do this? You are the one who gave up this opportunity with your two hands, voluntarily. Nadine''s problems are still not over. Don''t bother Aiden and Anya again next time," Galih said.


    "Father, give your cellphone to me. If Aiden is mad at me, I can apologize to him," Keara walked over to her father''s table, ready to pick up her father''s cell phone on the table. But Galih''s assistant stopped her again.


    "Please take Keara back to her room. She is not allowed to go out or contact anyone without my permission," at Galih''s orders, several servants immediately entered and took Keara out of the workroom.


    "Father! You vited my basic rights. You can''t do this to me!" Keara screamed frantically.


    However, Galih ignored her. Seeing that his losses were getting bigger, he felt as if there were embers on his chair, making him unable to sit quietly.


    Aiden was staring at the same screen at the moment.


    In fact, he had no intention of buying the Pratamapany. He only intended to teach Galih a lesson. At least, Galih would not be silent when Keara did whatever she wanted next time.


    His actions tonight made Galih suffer huge losses.


    ¡­


    Nico just finished taking a shower and saw their group chat again. However, no new messages came from Anya or Aiden.


    Nico: "Uncle and auntie must be doing something naughty right now."


    Tara rolled her eyes and scolded the man.


    Tara: "Nico, take the opportunity when Aiden and Anya haven''t seen your chat. Quickly delete it. If Aiden finds out, you will die!"


    Nico sent augh sticker and then deleted the chat.


    Tara smiled slyly after seeing it.


    Tara: "It''s useless to delete it. I''ve saved it! Listen to my orders from now on or I will send this photo to your uncle!"


    As soon as Tara said that, Aiden appeared too, sending a photo to the group.


    Nico pressed it to open the photo Aiden had sent. His smile froze.


    What was this? Aiden also screenshotted his chat!


    The chat didn''t evenst for five minutes before he deleted it. However, Tara wasn''t the only one threatening him, but his uncle too!


    Nico really wanted to die. He immediately sent a crying sticker to the group and said very pitifully.


    Nico: "Uncle, I''m sorry! I''m guilty!"

 Chapter 323 - Impatient

    Aiden no longer replied to Nico''s messages. Hepletely ignored it, making Nico want to cry.


    It seemed that only Anya could save him from his uncle''s wrath.??


    With the hope that Anya could help him, he immediately called his aunt.


    Aiden rarely sent messages via group chat. But today he sent a photo of Anya at work and also sent a screenshot of Nico''s chat in the group. This was not his uncle''s style.


    His uncle was weird! It must be because he was in a bad mood¡­


    Anya didn''t even notice that time flew so fast until she heard her cellphone rang.


    Seeing Nico calling her, she immediately thought something was wrong.


    However, she and Aiden left the Atmajaya Family house after the bigmotion earlier.


    She immediately picked up the call. "Nico, what''s the problem?"


    "Auntie please help! Uncle will really kill me!" Nico said half whimpering.


    "What do you mean he will kill you?" Anya immediately got up and came out of the perfume room.


    Standing in the second floor''s corridor, Anya saw that Aiden''s study lights were still on. She approached the room slowly. Aiden was already wearing his robe. The cor was slightly open and disheveled. His face looked cold as ice.


    Anya took a breath and hurried back to her perfume room. "I just saw your uncle. His face looks creepy. What have you done?"


    "I¡­ I said uncle and aunt are doing naughty things in our chat group. After saying it, I felt it seemed inappropriate to read and immediately erased it. But it turned out that my uncle had already saved the screenshot. He will not spare me. Auntie, help me," Nico said pitifully.


    "I''ve been in the perfume room and didn''t see our group chat at all. Don''t worry. I will find a way to persuade your uncle," Anya immediately understood what had happened.


    Nico frowned and said, "Uncle sent your photo to the group. When he photographed you, didn''t you know?"


    "I don''t know," she replied.


    "I''m really going to die now, Auntie. You have to help me!" Nico whined.


    He just realized that everything he said earlier was really going to send him to death. He said that Aiden was not satisfied.


    His uncle was not only dissatisfied, but unable to get what he wanted at all!


    "Alright, alright. I''ll hang up the phone first. I have to find a way," Anya felt that the problem was much more serious than Nico said.


    That was because she promised Aiden to go back to the room and continue what happened in the bathroom after dinner. However, she immersed herself in her work instead and did note out of the perfume room at all.


    Aiden even came to look at her and take pictures, but she had absolutely no idea.


    Aiden didn''t sleep and waited for her in his study. How could she calm Aiden now?


    Anya thought for a moment and a good idea came to her mind.


    She immediately turned off her perfume room''s lights. As she passed Aiden''s study, she tried not to make a sound, tiptoeing so that Aiden wouldn''t notice. Then, she hurried through the room quickly.


    Aiden could see a familiar figure passing through his office rapidly. His eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at the stock chart before him alone already put him in a bad mood. He immediately sold the shares he owned inrge quantities and suppressed the share price of the Pratamapany.


    After returning to the room, Anya went straight to the bathroom and came out wearing Aiden''s white shirt.


    Right now, she couldn''t think of any other way but to seduce Aiden.


    Today, Aiden really wouldn''t spare her and probably wouldn''t let her sleep all night. But whose fault was it to leave Aiden alone in his study until he was annoyed at Nico''s text¡­


    It''s all because of her own fault, she waspletely lost in time while working¡­


    Aiden''s shirt looked very big on Anya''s body. But since she had a tall body, the shirt''s length only reached her thighs, so it looked short. Not to mention, Anya also unbuttoned the top...


    She took a deep breath and went to find Aiden.


    At that very moment, her cell phone suddenly rang. This time it was Galih who called her.


    Anya saw that it was 12 at night. Was there something wrong? Why did Galih suddenly call her at night like this?


    "Uncle Galih. What''s wrong?" Anya answered.


    "Anya, I''m sorry to call you sote at night. Mypany''s stock continues to fall and I''ve used all my money to¡­ " Galih said with a dilemma.


    "Didn''t Aiden promise to stop? He has promised to sell all the shares he bought yesterday. Can you wait for him? I don''t know much about stocks. But yesterday Aiden bought too many shares. He also needs time to sell it so he won''t suffer a loss¡­"


    Anya also studied business management. Even though she didn''t know how much money Aiden and Galih were using in this stockpetition, at least she understood that Aiden needed time to sell his shares in order to not suffer losses.


    If Aiden wanted to make a profit, he must sell the shares he owned when the share price increased. Galih needed to spend money to invest his share price and increased it, then Aiden would take the opportunity to sell it.


    However, that was not what Aiden was doing at the moment. He was ying with Galih because he was in a bad mood. He allowed Galih to continue to spend money to increase his share price. And then, Aiden would sell it and bring down the stock price again.


    In the end, Galih had no more money to increase the share price. He called Anya, hoping Aiden would be willing to sell it at a lower price.


    "Anya, is Aiden with you?" Galih asked.


    "Aiden is in his office. Would you like to talk to him?" Anya thought Galih wanted to speak directly to Aiden.


    "No need. I just need your help. Can you tell him to sleep? If he stops now, I can raise my share price and stabilize the situation. If it continues like this, I think Aiden will really spend all of mypany''s money forpeting shares with him," Galih said anxiously.


    Anya felt a little bad. "Uncle, I''ll try to ask Aiden to end it immediately. Ifit keeps going on, this problem will never be resolved,"


    "Okay. Try to persuade Aiden first," Galih said.


    "I will call him now," Anya hung up and put down the cell phone. Then, she walked towards the study.


    When she was in the doorway of the study, she saw Aiden leaningzily on his chair. His eyes narrowed to the point that they seemed almost closed, not knowing whether he was asleep or not.


    "My husband..." Anya called. Aiden''s eyes moved slightly, but he didn''t open them.


    Actually, he heard Anya''s call, but he didn''t respond to it on purpose. However, his lips were slightly smiling.


    Anya stepped into the room and approached Aiden''s table. Her eyes nced slightly at Aiden''sputer screen, which showed that Pratama''s shares continued to decline.


    "My husband..." Anya touched Aiden''s arm gently.


    Aiden slowly opened his eyes and looked at Anya deeply. "Are you done getting busy?" He asked softly.


    "I am sleepy. I can''t sleep alone. Sleep with me," Anya said spoiled, pulling Aiden''s robe. The robe then identally opened, showing his muscr chest.


    Anya swallowed quietly and her face grew hotter. If she said she didn''t mean to seduce him, would Aiden believe it?


    "Why are you so impatient?" Aiden''s voice was low and slightly hoarse. He reached out to pull Anya into his arms¡­

 Chapter 324 - Worsening Conditions

    "Why are you so impatient?" Aiden''s voice was low and slightly hoarse as he reached out to pull Anya''s body into his arms.


    His eyes looked at his wife''s body, which was wrapped in a white shirt, from top to bottom.??


    His throat seemed to be swallowing repeatedly so that his Adam''s apple was rising and falling. His grip that was on Anya''s waist became a little tighter.


    Anya could only bury her head in Aiden''s arm shyly, not daring to see Aiden''s reaction even though she took the initiative to do it herself.


    Today, Anya was really guilty of neglecting Aiden all night until Nico and Tara got involved. Calming down Aiden was the most important thing right now.


    Anya lifted her head and kissed Aiden''s chin gently, "Are you angry?"


    "Why should I be angry?" Aiden didn''t answer Anya.


    "I''m too busy to lose track of time and keep you waitingte at night. I''m sorry, Aiden. I know I was wrong. Don''t be mad at me, will you?" Anya said, acting spoiled in Aiden''s arms.


    "Hmm... It depends on how you persuade me," Aiden said in a low voice.


    When she heard this, Anya immediately took the initiative to kiss Aiden on the lips, "Is this enough?"


    Aiden felt the passion in his heart burning. Anya''s lips felt very soft against his. He really liked this feeling.


    However, he held back and said coldly, "It''s not enough. You didn''t sincerely do it!"


    Anya was silent for a moment. She was already wearing Aiden''s shirt and took the initiative to kiss him. Was this not enough?


    "Wait a minute. I will find out what I should do on the inte," without waiting for Aiden''s reaction, Anya immediately ran out of Aiden''s study and returned to her room.


    After Anya disappeared, Aiden''s lips immediately shed a smile full of satisfaction. He was looking forward to what his little wife would do after this.


    He didn''t know what Anya would do or how far Anya could do it¡­


    When he thought that Anya was waiting for him in the room, Aiden was no longer interested in the stock chart in front of him.


    He nced at the Pratamapany''s stock price and gave his overseas team a target price. When the target was reached, he told his team to sell everything.


    Galih saw sales inrge numbers and knew that Anya had seeded in persuading Aiden. He had to endure the pain and put all of his working capital into the stock market to raise the stock price so that Aiden could release all the shares he owned and get out of the game.


    Now, the only thing he could do was to raise the stock price and make sure Aiden didn''t step in again.


    After arranging everything, Aiden went from his study to find Anya.


    When he arrived at the front of the room, he saw Anya lying on the bed. Her body was covered with a thin nket, showing her beautiful long legs.


    Her hand was still on her cellphone and the screen was still on, showing a web page about ''how to seduce an angry husband''.


    Aiden walked over to her and realized that even though the screen was still on, it turned out that Anya was asleep.


    He patted Anya''s cheek gently, "Anya, wake up!"


    However, instead of getting up, Anya grumbled, "Shut up. Don''t be noisy. I am sleepy!" She turned around and fell asleep again.


    Aiden didn''t know whether he should cry orugh. He thought Anya would surprise him with something when she said that she would find a way from the inte. It was true that Anya was looking for this information, but she had no intention of practicing it and fell asleep!


    It just made Aiden wish for something in vain!


    "How about your attempts to tease me?" Aiden deliberately disturbed Anya''s sleep.


    "No! Go to sleep!" Anya said unconsciously.


    Aiden wouldn''t forgive Anya after all the teasing she had done today. His hand held Anya''s face and immediately chewed his sleeping wife''s lips.


    Anya felt out of breath. Her face flushed red and she immediately woke up from her dream.


    Seeing Aiden''s handsome face, Anya could only grimace in embarrassment. "Why don''t you sleep?"


    "I want to sleep with you," Aiden smiled as he stared at Anya''s lips. He couldn''t stop himself from kissing those red lips.


    Anya couldn''t react for a moment. Aiden''s kiss was warm and full of love, making Anya even more nervous. Her face was flushed and the current situation made her passion level Aiden''s.


    After their lips kissed each other for a while, Aiden finally released Anya from his embrace.


    He held Anya''s chin with his big hand and his eyes looked very soft when he looked into Anya''s eyes.


    Anya could feel herself sinking deeper into Aiden''s beautiful eyes. Her small face was filled with a pinkish hue that made her look seductive.


    Aiden''s brown eyes grew darker with passion. The same feeling flooded Anya''s heart too.


    Aiden said in a low voice beside her ear, "You promised to go back to the room and continue what we wanted to do in the bathroom earlier. Now, it''s time to keep your promise¡­"


    Her voice was hoarse and wet, making Anya''s heart melt wildly.


    It seemed that Anya could hear her own heart beat like crazy. Aiden''s warm breath felt tickling in her ears.


    Anya liked this. Being in Aiden''s arms made her feel warm and safe¡­


    Her face turned red as she thought about what they would do next.


    Aiden''s tall body covered her entire body. Seeing his wife''s timid appearance, Aiden felt his heart beating even faster.


    Aiden was stunned when he saw the beauty of his wife. He really wanted Anya to be in his arms like this forever, so that he could always care for and take care of her. He would do everything in his power to make sure that nothing would take Anya from his life¡­


    Anya looked into Aiden''s eyes and was surprised to find a very beautiful smile from the corner of Aiden''s lips. Seeing that beautiful smile, how could she not smile too?


    Aiden''s kiss felt even more intimate, as if he was pouring out all the love in his heart. Anya could not fight such a kiss. The kisses made her head dizzy and her body weaker.


    Aiden let go of Anya''s lips as he stretched out his hand to tidy the strands of messy hair on her forehead. Then, he kissed Anya''s forehead gently.


    "Tara said you have a small chance of getting pregnant. What if I don''t use protection? I don''t want any barrier between us¡­"


    Anya''s face immediately turned red again. "I... I''ll follow what you want..."


    Aiden''s gaze immediately softened, staring at Anya full of feeling. "I will control myself, so that you are not too tired and can recover quickly,"


    Anya was touched by her husband''s concern.


    It was clear that Aiden was a normal man with a lot of passion. But he was willing to be patient to protect his wife''s body.


    Anya knew how strong Aiden was in that ''aspect'' and she also understood how hard it was for Aiden to hold back.


    "I will exercise diligently and eat a lot so that my body will be stronger. After that, we can have beautiful and handsome children," Anya said with a smile.


    Those words made Aiden''s heart melt. The woman was willing to endure excruciating pain to provide offspring for her husband. Aiden realized how strong Anya was and how much his wife loved him¡­


    Aiden lowered his head and chewed Anya''s lips. He saw Anya''s eyes glowing brighter, as clear and as calm aske water, making Aiden want to deepen his kiss.


    Although she was initially a little embarrassed and confused about what to do, Anya slowly followed what Aiden did to her, what her husband taught her.


    Their night became increasingly hot, apanied by sighs and groans that sounded like music in their ears.


    After their soft and passionate lovemaking session, Anya fell asleep in Aiden''s arms.


    Aiden carried Anya and bathed her, while Anya just leaned in Aiden''s arms. Her eyelids seemed toozy to open.


    Shepletely trusted Aiden and depended on him. At that time, she could only think of one thing. She wanted to live with Aiden forever.


    Aiden brought Anya back to her bed. When he lowered Anya''s body to their bed, he could see Anya''s long hair falling on the pillow.


    The sight was so beautiful and calming...


    ...


    Anya fell asleep until ten o''clock in the morning. When she woke up, Aiden was not there.


    She stretched out her hands and moved so that her body would not be stiff. Nothing felt ufortable in her body this time. Only her waist was a little sore and her legs a little limp¡­


    As soon as she was ready toe down and have breakfast, her cell phone suddenly rang. Aiden called her.


    "Anya, your mother''s condition worsened. Mr. Abdi is waiting for you downstairs. Hurry and go to the hospital," Aiden said from the phone.

 Chapter 343 - The Empty Glass

    "Madame Imel is here. Mr. Bima is worried that Mr. Aiden is ufortable with Mrs. Imel''s arrival so he wants to ask her to leave," the servant said while looking awkwardly at Anya.


    Anya''s hand movements stopped for a moment. When she raised her head, her eyes met Maria''s.??


    Maria looked at Aiden who was sitting on the living room sofa and said to Anya, "Father really loved Aiden, but he didn''t know how to show his affection."


    "Aiden also doesn''t know how to express his feelings. If he is willing to return to this house even though he has to fight with his father, that means he really cares for his family," Anya said.


    "After the ident that happened to him, Aiden came out of the house and always fought with his father when he returned. But father is still happy because Aiden wants toe back to this house," Maria said with a sad smile, "I also med father when he didn''t want to pay the ransom that the kidnapper asked for,"


    "Sis Maria..." Anya looked at Maria in surprise.


    "Aiden is like my own son. I have taken care of him since he was little. Aiden had to be hurt because father refused to give the money. He didn''t leave the house, but he didn''t want to talk to dad for months."


    After that, Maria lowered her head in embarrassment. "One day, father came home drunk. He held my hand and tearfully said that if he had paid the ransom, he was afraid Aiden would lose his price in the eyes of the kidnapper and that they would kill him right away. But not a single person understands him until now. We all me him,"


    "He didn''t want to hand over the money, not because he didn''t want to lose it, but because he didn''t want his son to die. Plus, Aiden was very simr to him. That''s why he loves Aiden so much,"


    Maria nodded while removing the roast beef from the oven. She sprinkled it with herbs and then served it on the table.


    "Of his three sons, he trusted my husband the most because my husband is his eldest son. Aiden is his favorite because Aiden is very simr to him. Ivan is the one who is the most depressed in this family," Maria said, looking at the door. She saw Bima was still carrying Imel inside.


    Imel''s eyes looked red as if she had just cried.


    Anya''s face looked ufortable when Imel arrived. She immediately looked at the sofa, afraid that Aiden would lose control of his emotions and leave without eating.


    Aiden was sitting on the sofa calling someone when he heard the sound of high heelsing from the door. He immediately spoke briefly and then hung up the phone.


    After that, he rose to his feet, left the living room and headed straight to the dining room. His face looked t and expressionless, as if he did not see Bima and Imel at all.


    Bima looked a little embarrassed and said to him, "Aiden, Aunt Imel just wants toe visit Ivan. She will leave after dinner,"


    "This is your home. It''s up to you what you want to do with your guests," Aiden said without expression on his face. However, he stressed the word ''guest'' firmly.


    In the Atmajaya Family, not a single person considered Imel as a family member. She was just a guest.


    When he heard that Imel wasing, Ivan immediately came down from upstairs.


    "Mother, why did youe?" Ivan''s face showed neither anger nor joy.


    "I went to the hospital, but you weren''t there. I was worried for you, so I came home. Are you alright?" Imel asked.


    When Imel and Ivan were showing the love of mother and child, Aiden was already walking to Anya''s ce. He put his hands behind Anya''s chair, embracing her whole body.


    "Sis Maria is making grilled meat. We can eat first before going home," Aiden whispered in her ear.


    When she heard this, Anya was relieved. She was afraid that Aiden would get angry and leave without dinner like before.


    "Anya, do you like grilled meat?" Hearing what Anya and Aiden were talking about, Maria chimed in. Her hands were busy moving the tes on the table and cing arge te in front of them. "You and Aiden sit here. I will put the roast beef in front of you,"


    Anyaughed at that. "Thank you, Sis!"


    "Wear the bracelet that dad gave you at dinner. I will prepare food and then go back to the room wearing the same bracelet," Maria said.


    Anya couldn''t understand why Maria told her to wear the bracelet while eating. What if the bracelet got dirty or stained with oil from the food?


    However, remembering that the bracelet was passed on by the Atmajaya Family to their daughter-inw, Anya thought that maybe this was a rule from the Atmajaya Family. Was there a tradition that the daughter-inw must wear a family legacy bracelet at the dinner table?


    Anya was too innocent and didn''t think much. She just obeyed what Maria said.


    When she returned to the dining room again, Maria was already wearing the same bracelet as Anya''s. She greeted Imel with a smile.


    "Father, it''s time for dinner."


    Anya was cutting fruit at the bar near the kitchen and Aiden was standing beside her. Nobody knew what they were talking about, but Anya was seen smiling whenever Aiden spoke.


    Ivan looked at the two people. When he saw the smile on Anya''s lips, he smiled too.


    Imel looked at his son and followed the direction of his gaze. She saw Anya smiling and being very affectionate with Aiden, making her grit her teeth hatefully.


    "Ivan, your sister-inw called you for dinner," Imel patted Ivan''s shoulder.


    Ivan immediately looked away. When he saw the various kinds of dishes that were already served on the table, he said with a smile, "Sis, thank you for cooking so much food. It must be troublesome for you,"


    "Anya also helped me to prepare it. It''s not troublesome at all," Maria deliberately mentioned the help from Anya.


    Bima looked happy when he heard that. "It would be great if the family could get together and eat together,"


    "Grandpa, I''ll sit next to you," No matter how old Nico was, he would always act spoiled in front of his grandfather. Especially in times of need like this¡­


    Bima sat on the main chair right at the end of the table. On his left were Aiden and Anya''s seats. After that, Maria sat beside Anya.


    On his right, Nico took the first ce, right in the middle of Bima and Imel. Meanwhile, Ivan sat beside Imel.


    As daughter-inw, Anya took the initiative to pour wine in Bima''s ss.


    After that, Nico said, "Auntie, let me pour the wine for Grandpa. Auntie can pour wine for Uncle Aiden and my mother. Uncle Ivan, let me fill your ss¡­"


    Nico wanted to pour wine for his uncle, but Imel''s current position prevented him so he gave Imel a disgusted look. "Can you move your seat? I want to drink wine with my uncle,"


    Imel felt that her anger was getting worse. But she didn''t dare to say anything.


    She immediately moved with Ivan and sat on the side, the farthest ce from Bima.


    What made her even more angry was that she couldn''t enjoy the dishes at all. Although there was a wide variety of food on the dining table, the only food within her reach was a vegetable sd on the side.


    "It''s rare for our family to gather and have dinner together. Let''s toast!" Nico rose to his feet, raising his ss, inviting everyone toe with him.


    Maria lowered her voice and whispered to Anya, "Look, Imel''s ss is still empty."

 Chapter 344 - The Label

    "Look, Imel''s ss is still empty," Maria said with a chuckle.


    Upon hearing this, Anya immediately looked in front of her and found Imel''s ss still empty.??


    Nico said he would pour wine in his grandfather''s and Ivan''s ss. But apparently, he didn''t want to pour wine in Imel''s ss.


    And since Imel switched ces all the way to the end, Bima probably didn''t know what happened. Or maybe Bima knew but didn''t say anything on purpose?


    "Anya, raise your ss," Aiden took Anya''s hand to her ss and made Anya wake up from her reverie.


    There were seven people on the dining table. But only six members of the Atmajaya Family toasted each other and drank their wine happily.


    Imel was so angry that her teeth hurt because she gritted her ss too much. She did not raise her ss. Wasn''t anyone aware of it?


    No one poured wine into her ss, no one cared whether she raised her ss or not. Bima didn''t even look at her.


    Bima was sitting too far from her, so maybe he didn''t realize it. But Ivan sat right beside her. And yet her son chose to ignore her.


    This made Imel feel even angrier. She could not sit still and enjoy a meal with only a te of vegetable sd in front of her.


    "Bima, I don''t feel well. I''m going home first. Don''t forget to take Ivan back to the hospitalter," Imel got up and immediately said goodbye.


    "Ms. Imel, we are just about to eat, but you''re already leaving. Does the food in the Atmajaya Familynot suit your taste?" Nico asked on purpose.


    The food in the Atmajaya Family?


    There was only a te of vegetable sd before her. How would she know the taste of the Atmajaya Family''s food?


    Imel held back her anger and said patiently, "No, the food is very good. But I''m tired today. I want to go home and rest. You guys eat, don''t worry about me,"


    "You guys just eat. Let me and Anya escort the guest to the front," Maria took Anya''s hand and asked her to stand up.


    Anya was confused about why Maria asked her to take Imel. But she still followed Maria''s words.


    Even though no one liked Imel, at least they shouldn''t embarrass Bima.


    "Grandpa, drink up. I will continue to refill grandfather''s ss," Nico poured wine into his grandfather''s ss, which only had a little left.


    Seeing all of his family gathered at the dining table, of course Bima was very happy. He was in a very good mood so heughed and said, "Aiden and Ivan too, let''s have a drink. Don''t just keep quiet,"


    "Uncle Ivan, you drink too little. Let me refill your ss¡­" Nico said.


    Meanwhile, Aiden raised his ss and took a small sip. His eyes were on the door, worried for his wife.


    Maria took Anya''s hand and led Imel to her car. She also said kindly, "Next time you want toe for dinner, tell me first so I can cook the food you like,"


    In fact, Maria wanted to say that Imel should give them the news first beforeing and not just suddenly appeared and interrupted their event. That''s very disrespectful of her.


    Imel unknowingly considered herself a member of the Atmajaya Family so she coulde and go. However, when she heard this, she felt very annoyed. Even more so when she saw Maria and Anya''s good rtionship.


    Imel''s eyes were fixed on Maria and Anya''s hands, which were still holding each other and saw a pair of bracelets. The bracelet she had seen in Bima''s study.


    For a long time she asked for the bracelet but Bima did not want to give it to her. He said the bracelets were made a pair and meant to be passed on to the Atmajaya Family''s daughter-inw.


    There were only two bracelets, one for Maria and one for Anya. She had nothing and what about her daughter-inw?


    "I''m not picky. I can eat anything," after that, Imel couldn''t help but say, "Your bracelets look really beautiful,"


    "This bracelet is a legacy from the Atmajaya family. My mother-inw gave it to me and today my father gave it to Anya," Maria said with a smile.


    Anya''s eyes widened slightly. Only then did she realize Maria''s intention to order her to wear the bracelet. She wanted to show the bracelet to Imel.


    Imel was not a member of the Atmajaya Family. Although her rtionship with Bima was not a secret, not a single person in the Atmajaya Family acknowledged her existence. Of course the bracelet would never fall into Imel''s hands.


    And in the end, the second bracelet was given to Anya.


    But Bima had more than two sons. When Ivan got married, what would he get?


    "You guys go back in. I''m going home," Imel''s face looked very unsightly and her hands were clenched tightly.


    "When Ivan gets married, do you need my help to prepare a gift for your daughter-inw?" Maria could see Imel''s anger so she held back a little.


    "No need. I will prepare it myself. Of course I will not treat my daughter-inw badly," then Imel turned around and said to the driver, "Let''s go!"


    "Be careful!" Maria''s face continued to show a smile.


    Anya watched the interaction between the two and felt like a spectator.


    When Imel''s car had pulled away, Anya said, "Sis, you are really great! Imel is really mad to death,"


    "Don''t be polite to someone like that. We are members of the Atmajaya Family while she is just an outsider. I never thought she could hold herself. I feel annoyed if I can''t make her angry," Mariaughed and took Anya''s hand inside. "Let''s eat,"


    After Imel left, the atmosphere at the dining table became more pleasant.


    Ivan didn''t say anything. He ate quietly and asionally brought food for Nico.


    Since the table was too long, Maria had to arrange the main meal in front of her father-inw. Nico was so naughty that he spoiled his grandfather for the best spot, right in front of the main course.


    He was the only grandson in the Atmajaya Family so everyone would immediatelyply with his requests.


    Bima knew that Imel didn''t want to give up his seat, but he didn''t say anything. Ivan also didn''t defend his mother. Even though Imel left in anger, not a single person stopped her.


    After finishing eating, Ivan got up first and said goodbye. "Father, I have to go back to the hospital immediately,"


    "Uncle, when I''m done eating, I''ll take you," Nico said, offering to give his uncle a ride.


    "No, you just eat!" Ivan said, after that he said goodbye to everyone. "Sis Maria, Aiden, Anya, you guys talk to dad. I''ll go first,"


    Maria didn''t have any prejudice against Ivan and Ivan never did anything to make everyone ufortable. His only bad luck was being Imel''s son.


    Imel caused all this to him.


    "Be careful. I''ll send soup for you tomorrow morning," Maria said.


    "Thank you, Sis. I''ll go first, Dad," When Ivan left his chair, he patted Nico''s shoulder lightly and said goodbye to Bima.


    Bima looked at Ivan a little ufortable and said, "Ivan, father..."


    "Tell your mother not toe to the Atmajaya Family next time. Without your mother, you can be the second son of the Atmajaya Family. With your mother, you wouldn''t be able to remove thebel of illegitimate child from yourself," Aiden said sharply.

 Chapter 347 - Moving Immediately

    Diana wanted Anya to stay with her, but she was afraid that her selfishness would prevent Anya from meeting her biological parents.


    That''s why Diana asked Aiden for help in finding out where Anya''s birth parents were. She would find out in advance how Anya''s biological parents were and consider whether Anya should meet them or not.??


    Diana loved Anya so much. Even though she needed money for her medical treatment, she was more than willing to give her house to Deny to save Anya.


    Now, even though she knew that Anya was not her daughter, Diana still thought about Anya''s kindness. She was afraid that Anya would immediately look for her parents without knowing the true nature of her biological parents.


    What if it turned out that Anya''s biological parents were not good people?


    Many parents considered their children to be money makers nowadays. Even more so, Anya didn''t grow up with them.


    Diana didn''t care whether Anya was her own blood or not. She only wanted Anya to be happy.


    "I will investigate it. After finding it, I will tell you first. It''s up to you to tell Anya or not," Aiden said.


    Diana looked at Aiden a little embarrassed and said, "Anya loves perfumery and she believes that she is talented in this area. If it turns out that her biological parents are ordinary people and have nothing to do with the perfumery world, Anya will lose her motivation. Do you understand me? I have no intention of hiding it. I only thought about Anya''s kindness. Even though I''m still selfish¡­"


    Aiden interrupted Diana''s words. "I understand. Because I love Anya as much as you love her. I also hope that Anya can do what she wants to do," Aiden said, expressing his understanding of Diana''s thoughts.


    "Then I hope we can hide this matter temporarily. And don''t say anything to Deny," Diana said with a serious expression.


    "Alright," Aiden nodded.


    After leaving the hospital, Aiden finally could breathe a sigh of relief. Diana loved Anya more than he thought. Even though it turned out that Anya was not her real daughter, Diana still loved Anya like her own flesh and blood.


    This problem ended very smoothly...


    Indah and Keara were convinced that Anya was Galih''s illegitimate child. The day they visited Diana in the hospital, Indah made it clear that she would not let Anya return to the Pratama Family.


    With this, Aiden didn''t have to do anything to Indah and Keara as they would both try their best to hide their family''s disgrace.


    The Pratama Family refused to ept Anya''s existence and Anya did not wish to have any contact with them either. That way, Anya could continue her life in peace.


    Thinking of this, Aiden also felt at ease.


    ¡­


    At home, Anya had just finished taking a shower. Her long hair fell down her shoulders.


    When she saw Aiden''s caring, she immediately ran to meet her husband at the door. "Aiden, you''re home!"


    Aiden smiled seeing Anya running towards him. He stretched out his arms and hugged Anya, then kissed her lips.


    Anya sighed slightly and her hands hugged Aiden''s neck, kissing her husband back.


    Outside the gate, in a ck Maybach, Raka watched the incident with a sore heart.


    He never saw Anya like this.


    When Aiden had juste home from outside, she ran and met her husband happily. They really were like a couple in love. Hugging and kissing at the door of the house, not caring for anyone.


    A couple that made everyone jealous¡­


    He thought Anya was not that happy when she was with him before.


    Aiden''s cell phone rang, but he was busy kissing his wife and ignoring the call.


    Anya patted Aiden''s shoulder lightly, reminding him that his cell phone was ringing, worried that it was an important call.


    Aiden let go of Anya''s body reluctantly and took his cell phone from his pocket. It was a call from Harris.


    "What''s wrong?" He asked.


    "Mr. Raka was outside the gate of the house, sir," Harris said from the phone.


    "I understand," Aiden hung up the phone and his gaze fell outside the gate.


    Anya saw a car outside the gate of her house. She had not noticed it beforehand since it was a ck car.


    "Who''sing?" Anya asked curiously.


    "Raka," Aiden replied.


    Anya''s body froze. What was Raka doing here at night?


    "Did hee to meet Nico? Maybe he doesn''t know that Nico has returned to the Atmajaya family house," when she said this, Anya saw Raka getting out of his car.


    "Please open the door. Let the guest in," Aiden said.


    Hana, who had been watching the gate earlier, immediately opened the door when she heard Aiden''s voice. Then she weed Raka.


    "Aiden, sorry to bother you at night," Raka said politely.


    Aiden embraced Anya''s body and sat on the sofa. His gaze looked a little impatient. "Why do you keeping if you''re afraid to bother me?"


    Anya''s face immediately changed when she heard what her husband said. She knew Aiden was not happy.


    "Raisa tried tomit suicide in a prison cell and she was just saved. She won''tst much longer. I''m really begging you to forgive her this time," Raka begged.


    "I''ve submitted the conditions to you. Do you intend to give up Deny''snd, or yourpany''snd in themercial center?" Aiden immediately said it without further ado.


    "I can''t decide about Uncle Deny''snd. I can sell thend in themercial center for you," Finally, Raka agreed to release the strategd.


    "Fine," Aiden nodded in satisfaction.


    "Can you order someone to send Raisa to a hospital?" Raka asked.


    Aiden was happy because he got what he wanted. He immediately called someone. Not long after he ended the call, Raka''s cell phone rang.


    Raka answered the phone and heaved a sigh of relief. "Thank you Aiden. After Raisa is discharged from the hospital, we will send her overseas so that she doesn''t bother you anymore,"


    Maybe that was the best way, sending Raisa away from Indonesia.


    Raisa didn''t know how to hold back her impulsivity and would always make trouble, especially when someone took advantage of her. As long as she was still friends with Natali, she would continue to be on the wrong path¡­


    "Okay. The problem is over now. We have nothing to discuss anymore," Aiden asked Raka to leave.


    Raka looked at Anya and then he got up to leave.


    After Raka left, the expression on Aiden''s face looked a little relieved. "We have to move immediately,"


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Anya asked.


    "We have to quickly move to a ce that Raka does not know so that he doesn''t wait at the door again," Aiden grumbled.


    Anya wanted tough hearing that. It turned out that Mr. CEO was jealous¡­


    "Raka wasn''t waiting for me. He came to meet you," Anya said.


    "Is it too cheap to free Raisa like this?" Aiden asked.


    Anya was silent for a moment. For someone who had never felt suffering in her life like Raisa, she must be devastated after being in prison for days. Otherwise, she wouldn''t try tomit suicide¡­


    "Raisa''s true nature isn''t bad. But she was too innocent and didn''t know that others were taking advantage of her. To save Raisa, the Mahendra family has put all their capabilities and this incident will make them stricter and tougher towards Raisa. This time, Raisa has learned a lot," Anya said with a smile.


    "The night of my father''s birthday, Raisa took the initiative to approach me and invite me to toast. I already knew something was wrong with the wine," Aiden said casually.

 Chapter 354 - Another Childhood Lover

    "If you can''t love Mr. Ivan, that''s fine. But please don''t hurt him," Heru said firmly.


    "I don''t understand why you are telling me all this," Anya looked at Heru in confusion.??


    "I just want to say that I have worked for Mr. Bima for many years and I see how sad Mr. Ivan''s life is. I only hope you keep your distance from him next time. If one day Mr. Ivan and Mr. Aiden fight, I hope you don''t be a knife that injures them both," Heru said.


    But somehow, Anya felt that Heru was saying all this for Ivan''s sake.


    She felt that Heru was more inclined to defend Ivan. Anya felt that Heru was deliberately talking about the past to make Anya''s heart melt.


    Heru wanted her to persuade Aiden not to make things difficult for Ivan. Or if that didn''t work, at least Anya wouldn''t help Aiden if fights were to break between the two.


    But Heru forgot that she was Aiden''s wife.


    "I will never take the initiative to attack or injure my brother-inw. But if their fight was inevitable, then of course I would stand beside Aiden. If you have nothing else to say, I''ll go first." Anya turned and walked towards the elevator.


    Heru still stood there with a cold gaze. He waited until Anya''s figure disappeared into the elevator before he entered Ivan''s room.


    When Ivan saw him, his eyes immediately darkened. "What did you say to her?"


    "Nothing," Heru answered.


    "You don''t need to interfere in my business. Take care of your own problems," Ivan said coldly.


    "But Ivan, I..."


    "Assistant Heru, please be careful. You are just a servant of the Atmajaya Family. You have no right to call me by name," Ivan''s voice sounded cold and heartless.


    "You used to always call me Uncle Heru, but now you call me Assistant Heru. Can you not be hard on me," Heru said with a bitter smile.


    Ivan didn''t answer. He just closed his eyes slowly, "If you have no business, go away."


    "Ivan, it doesn''t matter whether you listen to me or not. What happened to Diana is not your fault. You have sacrificed a lot for Anya," after saying that, Heru did not wait for Ivan''s answer and left.


    Ivan opened his eyes when he heard the sound of his bedroom door closing.


    He took out his cell phone and called Anya. He got her number from Raka.


    By then, Anya had returned to the car. Aiden knew that she had not had lunch, so he was waiting for her to have lunch together at the office.


    When her cellphone rang, Anya was confused to see a number she didn''t know. She felt like she recognized the number, but couldn''t remember who called her.


    "Hello. Who is this?" Anya said after picking up the phone.


    "Anya, it''s me," Ivan''s warm voice came from across the phone.


    Anya could feel the warmth behind Ivan''s voice. The man probably smiled when he said that. However, this warm man turned out to be the son of her mother''s enemy.


    Anya calmed herself down and asked, "Brother Ivan. What can I do for you?"


    "Did Heru say something to you?" Ivan asked.


    Anya was silent for a moment and tried to think of the answer. This meant that Heru''s previous words were not from Ivan''s orders.


    Anya knew Ivan was always warm and friendly to everyone. He never asked for a reward for everything he had done.


    And Ivan was such a sensitive person that he could guess why Heru was adamant about taking Anya because he wanted to talk to her.


    "Assistant Heru asked me not to make things difficult for you. I told him that if one day you do something to Aiden on purpose, I will stay beside Aiden," Anya said briefly.


    Hearing those words, Ivan clenched his fists. "Anya, I didn''t ask Heru to do it. It was his own wish. No matter what happens one day, I just want you to protect yourself. Do you understand?"


    "I understand," Anya thought for a moment and then asked, "Are you going to me me because I chose to side with Aiden? After all, you once saved me and your illness is now happening because of me,"


    Ivan smiled and said, "You are Aiden''s wife. You should defend your husband. Why should I me you? After all, this disease is my own fault. This is none of your business,"


    "Thank you for saving me and always apanying me since I was little. I will always keep all the good times in my heart, but I don''t feel good to talk about it anymore. You are just my husband''s brother now, so I hope you will understand," Anya said in a choked voice.


    When he heard Anya''s voice, Ivan felt as if his heart was clenched tight, making him unable to breathe.


    "Anya, I''m really happy to be your brother now," Ivan didn''t know how tofort Anya.


    Anya took a deep breath. "Get some rest, brother. When I''m not busy, I''ll visit you again together with Aiden,"


    "If you''re busy, you don''t need toe. I''m eating and sleeping peacefully in this ce. You know I like the serenity and the hospital is very quiet," Ivan said half jokingly.


    Anya opened her mouth, wanting tofort Ivan, but she didn''t know what to say. She knew Ivan was just trying to cheer her up.


    He was an unloved son in the Atmajaya Family. His status in the Atmajaya Family wasn''t as good as Aiden or Nico. Being there was awkward.


    In fact, Ivan did not like solitude, but he still chose to be alone.


    He lived in a cold hospital by himself. Aiden did not want to visit him and sent Anya to rece him.


    His fianc¨¦e, Keara, came to the hospital, not to treat him right but to fight with him.


    Anya felt Ivan''s life was really sad. Why would such a good man need to suffer like this?


    Ivan was smart and good at everything. But just because of his status as an illegitimate child, his whole life immediately became miserable.


    Indeed, fate yed with everyone like puppet strings. Anya''s life was chaotic in itself. Why should she think about other people''s lives?


    After managing her feelings, Anya said calmly, "Then rest. I won''t bother you."


    "Alright, see youter!" After saying that, Ivan didn''t hang up right away. He heard Anya also say goodbye and hung up the phone first, then he put down his cellphone.


    Anya leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes. She didn''t understand why Aiden asked her to visit Ivan.


    Initially, she thought Aiden would let here to visit Ivan because he wanted to show that Anya was a caring daughter-inw in front of Bima.


    But when she went to the hospital, Anya found out about many things she didn''t know.


    Anya looked at Aiden''s bodyguard. The man must have told Aiden everything that Keara and Ivan said in the room.


    Even if Heru didn''t ask her to do it, Anya intended to keep Ivan at a distance. Otherwise, Aiden would really be blinded by jealousy.


    When she thought that her husband was going to be jealous, she suddenly got a call. This time, it was Aiden who called her.


    "Mrs. Atmajaya, I heard that you have another childhood lover?"

 Chapter 368 - The Truth Revealed

    Seeing the attitude of his uncle and aunt, Nico knew he had nothing to worry about. Everything was under Aiden''s control!


    All that remained for them was waiting for Mona and Natali''s end. The two could have their good time now, not knowing that they would soon be crushed.??


    After dinner, Anya, Aiden and Nico sat on the living room sofa eating fruit.


    Nico ate while continuing to browse the news on the inte. "Auntie, are you not angry? Everyone''s not only insulting you, they also question your abilities,"


    "Aiden said that this will make me even more famous. After that, I will enter the perfume contest. With this, there''s no need to try too hard to advertise me. Won''t I even benefit from this incident?" Anya said with a smile.


    "No matter how famous someone''s creations are, they will be forgotten in the end. Even though this scandal is negative, it can still be used to poprize your name. Any publicity is good publicity, so your reputation will be cleaned again," Nico agreed.


    "Now is the time to show the original recipe with your mother''s signature," Aiden said calmly.


    Anya took out her cellphone and sent three photos via Iris''s official website. The first was Diana''s original perfume recipe. The second was a perfume that had been issued by Amore. And the third was aparison diagram of the two.


    Like two peas from the same pod, the perfume recipes were exactly the same. Every ingredient used, every proportion and percentage¡­ all were the exact same!


    However, Diana''s perfume form was dated ten years ago and had Diana''s signature so the paper looked very old. Meanwhile, the patent rights issued by Amore had a new date.


    "From this photo alone, it is evident that the perfume recipe belongs to Diana!"


    "Is it true that Mona sold the perfume recipe to Imel?


    "So, Mona is just pretending? Shame on her!"


    "Mona said that Anya was using her of clearing her name. But it turns out that it was really Imel who stole the recipe, or Mona sold it."


    "I only know that the recipe is Diana''s. Imel has no right to use it and Mona has no right to sell it."


    ¡­


    Seeing that what she wanted had been achieved, Anya immediately spread the recording of the conversation between herself and Mona this afternoon.


    ¡­


    "You know that it was my mother''sst recipe and you know that it was Imel who destroyed my mother. How did you sell the recipe to Imel?"


    "I want to see Diana hurt. I was very happy when I saw her suffer."


    "What did my mother do to you? You took my father from my mother. If you''re short on cash, why would you sell Imel that perfume recipe? You know Aiden can pay you more."


    "Do I look like I am short of money? I am Mrs. Tedjasukmana. Your father''s health is not good and the Tedjasukmana family will soon be mine! To be honest, I did sell Imel the recipe. I just want to destroy you and Diana."


    "You are crazy. My mom is a famous parfumeur and her final perfume form is priceless. But you chose to sell it to my mother''s rival instead. How outrageous!" Anya said.


    "The more you don''t want the recipe to fall into Imel''s hands, the more I want to give it to Imel¡­"


    ¡­


    After the recording went viral on the inte,izens went crazy.


    "This is a very shocking story! Is this the final version?"


    "I feel like there will be a great ending. Looks like someone will drag Mona out tonight and cut her head off!"


    "How disgusting. Having taken someone''s husband, now she makes us all confused."


    "Didn''t she say that Anya was the one who caused her to miscarry? That''s why she hates Anya."


    "I am the head of the hospital emergency room. Ten years ago, Diana came to take Anya, who was badly injured, to the ER. At that moment, her skin was all covered with new wounds and countless old scars. Considering that the child may have been mistreated, we secretly contacted the police and did a post mortem. After that, it was discovered that the child had been beaten by her biological father and stepmother since childhood. But Diana decided to forget about the matter and not sue both of them. The hospital and the police station would cooperate if Diana or Anya needed the post mortem records."


    "Geez! Beaten for years! How cruel¡­"


    "If they beat Anya after Mona''s miscarriage, maybe it was because Mona was too angry and tried to vent her anger on her. But if it happened before, that meant they were cruel parents!"


    After that, someone leaked Anya''s medical records and post-mortem ten years ago. Reports when Mona miscarried were also listed.


    The date showed that Anya was beaten before Mona had a miscarriage.


    When Anya was beaten again the second time, the hospital called the police. It was at this time that Mona had a miscarriage and Anya was also badly injured.


    The inte was on an uproar once again after thetest information got released. Their eyes shone on the new materials that would be their gossiping topic. You could say, Mona often beat Anya when she was pregnant.


    At the same time, Anya released a recording of her and Deny''s conversation on Iris''s official website.


    ¡­


    "Father, do you also me me for what happened at that time? Mrs. Mona was pregnant, but she beat me up and locked me up in the attic. She didn''t even feed me and let me starve. If I didn''t fight back, I might have died in that ce."


    "Anya, did you really think that you would starve to death when I was still in the house? Even if you didn''t trust Mona, you should trust me as your father. If you hadn''t run away, Mona wouldn''t fall and she wouldn''t hate you like this. Over the years, you med me for not caring about you and your mother. I also lost my son. Who can feel the pain I feel? Every time I see you, I would always be reminded that you were the one who killed my son. What do you want from me again?"


    "You know that Mrs. Mona identally fell by herself. But howe you still me me?"


    ¡­


    After the recording was circted, Anya added an article.


    ''I''ve no intention of hurting anyone and never will. I was just a ten years old kid and I didn''t have the ability to harm anyone. I just wanted to survive because I''m afraid of getting beaten and beaten every day.''


    After that, the neighboring housewives near Anya''s old house whispered to their left and right, gossiping and alsomenting on this incident. They said that they often saw Mona beating Anya.


    Someone from a real estate agency also shared that Anya had just sold the Tedjasukmana family house, which turned out to be Diana''s. Diana''s name was written on thend certificate.


    No wonder Anya threw Deny, Mona and Natali out of the house.


    All the truth had been revealed.


    Deny himself said that Mona had a miscarriage because she fell.


    Anya took the Tedjasukmana family''s house because it turned out to be her mother''s.


    Natali was engaged to Raka, even though she recently broke up with Aiden. Everyone also knew that Natali had no feelings for Aiden, and that their engagement was only for the sake of thepany.


    Natali had a man she loved herself.


    Aiden also loved Anya and finally they found their respective partners.


    Then where did it go wrong?


    However, the reality was that Mona had been treating Anya cruelly all this time. She indeed hadalso sold Diana''s perfume recipe. Deny knew everything, but he didn''t really care about his ex-wife and daughter.


    Everyone could jump to conclusions.


    The ones who were hurt the most were Anya and Diana. This mother and child had a very sad fate...

 Chapter 369 - Pregnant!

    When she sawments on the inte, Anya felt her eyes get hot and her nose was itchy.


    The ones who were hurt the most were Anya and Diana. This mother and child had a very sad fate...??


    "I''d been mistreated at that time and still, I have not felt any bitterness. But suddenly I felt sad when I heard everything from other people''s mouths," Anya said with reddened eyes.


    Nico coughed softly and tried tofort her. "Auntie, it''s okay to express your feelings. If you ever feel sad, I will alwaysfort you,"


    "Alright, you''re satisfied to see the show, aren''t you? Now go!" Aiden felt Nico was interfering with his moment with Anya and immediately told him to leave.


    He wanted to be alone with Anya. If Nico stayed here, how could he hug andfort Anya¡­


    "I don''t want to go. I want to stay here," Nico stood up and decided to return to his house which was next to Aiden''s. He didn''t want to go back to the Atmajaya Family house for a while.


    "Why don''t you want to go home?" Anya turned her attention to Nico.


    "Why can''t women stop themselves when they hear gossip?" Nico just took a deep breath helplessly.


    Aiden stared at Nico''s face for a few minutes and then asked, "Why do you want to hide?"


    "Why else? Of course I want to hide from Lisa," Nico grumbled irritably.


    "What is going on? Does Lisa like you and chasing you now?" Anya knew that Nico and Lisa''s rtionship was only fake, but why would Nico even try to hide from Lisa now?


    Nico was indeed handsome and had a good family background. Even though he was a little clumsy, Nico was still a good man. Was it possible that Lisa fell in love with him?


    "This is so much worse! Lisa wants me to be the father of her child! I mean¡­ it''s okay if she wants to pretend she''s engaged to me, but I don''t want to be a fake father," Nico said. His head ached thinking about this problem.


    "Is Lisa pregnant?" Anya looked at Aiden. "Aiden, this is going too far,"


    "You ran away because you didn''t want to be a father?" Aiden looked at Nico with a smile.


    "Uncle, don''t smile like that! Your smile is so creepy. Now I''m really dizzy. I don''t know how to turn Lisa down. If my grandfather found out that my rtionship with Lisa was fake, he would really kill me!" Nico said with a bitter face.


    Aiden felt that this was his chance and he said coldly, "If you want to learn to be a father, I can arrange for you to study in kindergarten for a few months. If you are willing to be the father of Lisa''s child, she will surely grant all of your requests,"


    "Uncle, did you not hurt your conscience when you said that?" Nico looked at Aiden in disbelief.


    Anya immediately understood Aiden''s intention and tried to exin, "Nico, you are going to be a father. Your grandfather must be very happy when he gets a great-grandson. This is very good news! Wouldn''t it be easier to solicit shares from your grandfather at times like these? You''ve helped Lisa a lot, so let Lisa do the talking for you now,"


    "If you want profit, you have to pay for it. It''s hard to get what you want without giving up anything," Aiden said.


    "Uncle, you can say that," Nico scratched his head. "But you also have to think about what we have to do in the future. The engagement can be canceled. However, if I be a father, I have to be responsible for the rest of my life. Then what can I do to get out of this rtionship?"


    "DNA test? When the time is right, you can use DNA testing to cancel this engagement," Anya said.


    "I don''t want to! After I showed the DNA test, the whole town wouldugh at me and think that Lisa had cheated on me. Where will I put my face when it happens?" Nico said angrily.


    Anya looked at Aiden carefully and said, "Aiden, this matter is too much for Nico. What can we do?"


    Aiden kept his eyes on Nico. "I want to remind you that Imel and Heru are working together. No one knows if your grandfather made a will. To avoid that, Lisa''s pregnancy at times like this is perfect," Aiden said.


    Anya bit her lip and felt that she couldn''t do anything to help Nico. "Nico, try talking to Lisa. There may be a solution for both of you,"


    "Lisa wants to be engaged to me. If Lisa''s boyfriend found out that she was pregnant with his child, he would definitely try to thwart our engagement. But what if he doesn''te? I still had to get engaged to Lisa and then marry her. After the news of Lisa''s pregnancy broke, I had to take responsibility for something I didn''t do!" Nico felt he was really trapped. He didn''t want to raise someone else''s child.


    "I''m going to make a deal with Lisa. If her boyfriend doesn''t show up until the engagement day, the engagement party will be held as usual. After that, I''ll have here up with an excuse to cancel the engagement. She also can''t tell anyone about her pregnancy," Aiden calmly said.


    Nico''s handsome face was wrinkled as he seemed to be in deep thought. If he got engaged just to pretend like the original n, it wouldn''t be a big problem for him. But now a child would be involved. This problem was just getting more and moreplicated!


    "Nico, try to discuss this matter with your mother. Maybe your mom can make a way out for you. Because you are the only one who can get the shares from your grandfather," Anya said, trying to provide a solution to Nico.


    "Okay. I''ll try to talk to mom," Nico said with a deep sigh. It seemed that he had no other choice¡­


    After leaving Aiden''s house, Nico headed straight for the Atmajaya Family house.


    Before Nico arrived home, Aiden had called Maria first so that Maria had some idea of the problem.


    The only risk Nico was afraid of right now was that Lisa would actually use Nico to cover up her pregnancy. She would likely marry Nico, together with the baby in her stomach.


    When Nico said that the child was not his, he would feel very embarrassed.


    Even if the news didn''t spread, Nico still had to try to raise a child who wasn''t his own to get shares from his grandfather.


    Weren''t these two options equally detrimental for him?


    During a trip to the Atmajaya Family house, Nico tried to find a way and a solution to this problem. But after thinking about it, he decided to discuss it with his mother.


    Aiden was really nice to Nico, but that didn''t mean his uncle wouldn''t use him. However, this matter was no small matter. How could he be the father of someone else''s child?


    He wouldn''t want to be brainwashed by his uncle!


    As soon as he arrived at the Atmajaya Family house, Nico immediately looked for his mother and asked one of the servants, "Where''s my mother?"


    "Here," Maria was waiting for him on the sofa in the living room.


    Nico walked up to his mother grimly and told him about Lisa''s pregnancy.


    "Isn''t Lisa resting and recuperating at home? How could she suddenly be pregnant?" Maria asked.


    "Lisa''s leg was almost healed, so I took her out on a date. I just want to avoid the people in her house. I just pretended to go out with her, but actually she went to meet her boyfriend. And in the end, she got pregnant like this..."

 Chapter 370 - Spreading Gossip

    "Lisa''s leg was almost healed, so I took her out on a date. I just want to avoid the people in her house. I just pretended to go out with her, but actually she went to meet her boyfriend. And in the end, she got pregnant like this..." Nico said to his mother.


    "Her family thinks that you are dating her so they must think that the child in her womb is yours. What is Lisa''s opinion about all this?" Maria asked.??


    "Her doctor lover didn''t have the courage to be with her. She wanted to be engaged to me to provoke her lover''s jealousy so that he would take responsibility. But what I''m worried about is, what if that guy doesn''t want to take responsibility?" Nico asked, his face looking worried.


    "If the guy doesn''t want to take responsibility, you can get engaged first and then look for an opportunity to cancel the engagement. At this time, the news of this engagement had to be spread first, then tell Lisa''s lover that Lisa was pregnant. If her lover really loved her, he would definitely do something. If not, you have also helped Lisa to see the true nature of that man so that she won''t depend on you anymore. All you have to do is pretend you''re engaged until the doctor takes action," Maria said.


    "Are you sure that Lisa won''t hold me responsible?" Nico asked in a worried tone.


    "Lisa doesn''t love you and you don''t love her," Maria said.


    "Mother, if Lisa really asks me to father her child, you have to help me find a way out. I don''t want to be a father!"


    To get a portion of the shares from his grandfather, Nico had to make such sacrifices. All of this was for his own future as well as his mother''s. This was all he could do.


    And what Aiden said made sense. If you want profit, you have to sacrifice something.


    ''I''m gonna pretend to be engaged and make grandpa happy so I could get the shares,'' Nico thought.


    When the time came to break the engagement, Lisa would step up so his grandfather wouldn''t me him.


    Finally, Nico decided to listen to his mother''s advice. What''s important now was getting a portion of the shares from his grandfather.


    If Lisa''s lover dared to gather his strength to get Lisa back, he could cancel the engagement more easily. And they would all live happily in their own way. Wasn''t this the same as going through three inds in just one rowing?


    At ten o''clock, Aiden and Anya hadn''t slept when Nico called.


    "Uncle, I told grandpa that Lisa is pregnant."


    "Then what did he say?" Aiden asked.


    "Grandpa is worried that I don''t want to get engaged and marry Lisa. He was really angry and scared me half to death. Mother helped me to talk to him and said that the time was too short so I could get engaged first and then prepare for the wedding. Grandpa agreed," Nico said happily.


    "Good. Let Lisa help you get the shares," Aiden said.


    "Grandfather urged my mother to get everything prepared immediately. Even more interesting, he said that he cared about Lisa''s family and didn''t want this news to spread. He didn''t want everyone to know that Lisa was pregnant out of wedlock because it was not good for her future and the child. So in the end, grandfather decided to cover all this up," Nico did not think that everything would go this smoothly.


    "Nico, do you need my help to exin to Tara about this engagement?" Anya leaned closer to Aiden and asked Nico too.


    "I''m sure Tara will understand me," Nico answered.


    Anya pursed her lips. "You don''t understand women. Women can''t think like that,"


    "If Tara misunderstands, I''ll exin again! I''ll exin even if I have to repeat it many times," Nicoughed but his tone sounded calm.


    "Alright then. If you need help, just tell me," Anya considered herself an aunt to Nico, so she was also ready to help him.


    "Thank you, Auntie. Auntie doesn''t have to do anything. Just prepare a gift for my engagement. The thicker the better," Nico said on purpose. By thicker he meant the piles of money inside the envelope.


    Anya nced at Aiden. "Very well, if you are really going to get engaged, I will give you a present!"


    "Auntie, I know you are nning something bad! Auntie definitely has no intention of giving me that gift!" Nico was so smart that he could immediately figure out what his aunt was nning to do.


    "Is that how you think about me? If you do get engaged, of course I will give you a present!" Anya said irritably.


    "I will get engaged soon. So don''t forget to prepare the prizes. By the way, Natali became like a devil again. She spread rumors that auntie and Uncle Ivan were secretly engaged when you were still in a rtionship with Raka. But now you''re married to Uncle Aiden," Nico said.


    "Natali has gone crazy..." Anya was so irritated that her head felt dizzy.


    It felt like she had stepped on something shitty and couldn''t get rid of it anymore.


    "I don''t think Natali would admit it even if you run into her," Nico said. Then he remembered about Raka. "But Ican call Raka and tell him so he can discipline his future fianc¨¦e better."


    "Raka really can''t handle his fianc¨¦e. I''ll take care of all of this," Aiden immediately hung up.


    "Why did you hang up the phone? Natali is really a devil. Luckily Nico warned us," Anya said irritably.


    Aiden just kissed the top of Anya''s head gently and said, "You are too innocent. I just said it on purpose. You can sleep in peace now and I will take care of everything. Let''s see how Raka will deal with this,"


    "Don''t you know about the news on the inte? Everyone thinks of me as a cheap woman. Don''t you care?" Anya asked.


    "If the Mahendra family wants Deny''snd, Raka must marry Natali. He will take care of Natali''s problem because he doesn''t want his family name to tarnish. If they force me to step in, of course I won''t spare them. So, don''t worry. You don''t need to do anything and let Raka finish everything by himself," Aiden reached out his hand to hug Anya and pulled her into his arms.


    Anya immediately understood Aiden''s point. Right now, they didn''t need to step in directly because someone else would do it all for them. "Aiden, you really are a big, bad wolf. You thought about everything in a very short time. I really want to see what''s inside your head. Why are you this smart?"


    "Do you want a smart child like me?" Aiden got closer to Anya.


    Anya immediately panicked. She closed her eyes and said, "I''m sleeping!"


    "Who can talk in their sleep?" Aiden lowered his head and kissed Anya.


    Anya''s eyes opened and she was surprised to see Aiden''s face right in front of her.


    Aiden crushed her lips with feeling. It felt so warm, she couldn''t fight back¡­


    Her husband''s lips were soft, making her feel like she was floating. Her little hand rested on Aiden''s shoulder, but she couldn''t push her husband''s body away.


    Aiden''s fingers began to run down Anya''s long hair, holding her head gently and holding it while their kiss deepened.


    The temperature in the room was getting hotter. Anya''s heart was beating like crazy.


    Aiden''s kiss made her feel self-conscious¡­


    When she stared at Aiden''s face silently, she could see Aiden was closing his eyes, as if immersed in the joy of their kiss.


    "What did you see? Why don''t you focus?" Aiden chuckled in her ear.


    Anya also chuckled with a little embarrassment. "You look like a drunk person."


    "Hmm..." Aiden replied.


    "Why?" asked Anya.


    "Because I really like you. I really enjoyed being with you. You are an addiction to me and you always make me drunk," Aiden held Anya''s chin and kissed her again.


    His hand moved to Anya''s waist. Slowly, his body pressed against his wife''s body.


    Anya could feel Aiden''s skin burning like fire.


    Anya could feel her body getting hotter and melting even more. Her fair skin turned pink, making her look even more charming to Aiden''s eyes.


    "Anya, let''s have children," Aiden hugged his wife very tightly and didn''t want to let her go.

 Chapter 371 - The CEO Also Has The Right To Be Jealous

    "Anya, let''s have children," Aiden said, hugging Anya''s body.


    Anya hugged Aiden''s neck gently. "I''m in no rush. Let everything flow as it is,"??


    "Then, don''t think about children. Let''s just get some ''exercise''," Aiden said ambiguously.


    Anya thought for a moment and said, "My mother cannot have any more children besides me. What if I¡­ "


    "No. We''ll have our own children," Aiden interrupted before Anya finished her words.


    "I mean, Tara once said that even if we don''t use protection, I''d still have a hard time getting pregnant. You really want children, but...What if I can''t have children¡­"


    "Then, I don''t want them. You are enough for me. I can spoil you," Aiden said with a serious expression.


    "Don''t you want to have your own flesh and blood? My father divorced my mother because my mother could not give him a son," Anya said in a choked voice.


    "You idiot," Aiden replied. "I want our two children, not just for myself," he lowered his head and kissed Anya''s forehead gently. He didn''t let Anya continue to doubt herself.


    Anya felt her heart melt. How could Aiden love her like this?


    If this wasn''t love, Anya wouldn''t know how to describe love any other way.


    Her dream was to be a parfumeur. But the greatest joy in her life would be if she could be the mother of Aiden''s children.


    She must take advantage of her young age to have children. She must not be so immersed in her work and preupations or she would suffer the same fate as her mother.


    ¡­


    The next day, Anya didn''t go to work and didn''t go to Iris. She decided to stay home and be with Diana.


    Diana already knew that everyone insulted her daughter on the inte. "If you spread the recording on the inte, Imel will definitely fight you. Have you thought about a way to fight it?"


    "Imel will indeed fight me, but she won''t be able to save Mrs. Mona. She kidnapped me before, but I couldn''t do anything because there wasn''t enough evidence. Now she is making a recording on purpose when everyone is insulting me. I am not the old Anya anymore. I won''t just let it off this time."


    Now she was the third daughter-inw of the Atmajaya Family. Aiden would always support her. Even though Bima didn''t say anything, of course he wouldn''t let other people bully his daughter-inw.


    For herself, as well as the reputation of Aiden and the Atmajaya Family, Anya should not be afraid.


    "You don''t need to worry. Your father is not a fool. He has also heard the news on the inte," Diana knew Deny very well. Initially, Deny wanted to divorce her because Mona was pregnant.


    Deny wanted a son, so he divorced her and married Mona. Now, Mona said that Deny''s health was getting worse and the Tedjasukmana Family would soon be hers. Deny definitely wouldn''t spare Mona''s life by his explosive nature.


    In addition, Deny knew that Anya was born prematurely because of Mona and it caused Diana not to have any more children. After that, Diana''s job made her health worse.


    If it wasn''t because Diana couldn''t have more children, what would have happened to Mona? She would probably be an affair for the rest of her life. Natali would also forever be an illegitimate child and would never live an ordinary life.


    "Mona will not be able to survive. Father''s disease is not a deadly disease that cannot be cured. Even though dad can''t get a kidney donor, he can still survive on dialysis. Apart from Natali''s wedding gifts, dad would spend all his money on fixing himself. He will not spare a penny for Mrs. Mona," Anya said.


    "So, you don''t have to do anything. Because of his own actions, he will experience a miserable life. You don''t need to get your hands dirty," Diana said.


    "Okay. I will only be careful of Imel," Anya replied.


    "Are you on a day off today?" Seeing her daughter still at home and not going anywhere, Diana became curious.


    "Next Monday, I will go to the Atmajaya Grouppany to report on my internship. After three o''clock, Aiden will pick me up ande home with me," Anya said with a smile. "I''ll stay at home for a few days,"


    "I am fine. You don''t need to always apany me," Diana patted Anya''s hand gently. "I know that you are devoted to me, but now you are married. You also have to take care of your husband."


    "Even though I''m married, I''m still your daughter. Aiden supports me to do everything I want. We''ve also talked about children. He is mature enough to have children," Anya said, blushing.


    "If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t need to get married so early and have kids. But everything has happened. After all, Aiden has been very nice to you. Your life will definitely be very happy. Sooner orter, you will also have children. You can have children sooner, then, after that, you can achieve your dreams," Diana always supported Anya''s decisions.


    Anya nodded hearing this. "I also think that way. I want to have children first before delving deeper into the perfumery world,"


    "Since you have a day off today, will you apany me to the park? Didn''t you tell mest night that it is going to be cloudy and tomorrow will rain? I''ve asked someone to move the flowers and trees in the garden," Diana said.


    "It''s been a long time since I worked. Now, I''m really excited," Anya missed the days when she worked in the park with her mother. It was hard and tiring work, but she was always happy.


    Today, Anya and her mother were busy in the garden. After removing all the flowers and trees, she sold the remaining nts.


    Before it got dark, they had finished all their tasks. Anya didn''t even leave anything. She dug up all the yams she nted to take home.


    That night, Aiden came home while Anya was taking a shower.


    Hana weed Aiden and shared their activities for the day happily. She said that Anya was very fast and hardworking. All of her nts were removed and sold in just a short time.


    She also shared that Anya moved the bergamot tree in the garden of the house. Aiden saw the tree and realized that it was Anya and Raka''s love nt.


    He remembered that Raka had also given Anya a bergamot bouquet. Thinking of this, Aiden''s mood immediately deteriorated.


    Yes. The CEO was upset because of a tree in the garden of his house.


    After taking a shower, Anya went straight down to dinner. She saw her husband was standing at the window, looking out.


    She walked over and looked out the window, but found nothing unusual. "What do you see?"


    "I saw yours and Raka''slove tree. The tree where you kissed him. "Aiden''s voice sounded cold.


    Anya immediatelyughed at her husband''s words. "Are you jealous?"


    Aiden raised his eyebrows in annoyance. Was it time tough?


    Aiden didn''t even dodge Anya''s question. Even the CEO of argepany had every right to be jealous.


    "That tree died from being struck by lightning. Precisely a few days after Raka and I separated," Anya said.


    "Isn''t this the same tree?" Aiden asked suspiciously.

 Chapter 372 - Our Tree Of Love

    "Isn''t this the same tree?" Aiden asked suspiciously.


    "This is not the same tree. This is the tree that I nted with my own hands. So I moved it to this ce. If you don''t like it, I will get rid of it," Anya replied.??


    It was careless of her to talk to him that way. She should have considered Aiden''s feelings more by not nting a Bergamot tree in his garden. Even if this wasn''t the same tree, Aiden would still get jealous.


    "No need," Aiden said calmly.


    Anya could see that her husband was still upset. Therefore, she took Aiden''s hand and invited him to go to the park. She led him under the tree and looked at him with a smile.


    "This tree will be our love tree. It will rain tonight. After the rain, I''m sure the roots will grow stronger," Anya said. She stood on tiptoe and kissed Aiden on the lips.


    She had just finished taking a shower. Anya was seen only wearing t house slippers so that she stood on tiptoe since she couldn''t reach Aiden''s lips.


    Meanwhile, Aiden stood very tall, not intending to lower his head. "There are so many trees in this world. Why did you choose bergamot?"


    "Because I am a parfumeur. Most of the perfumes I create use bergamot," Anya calmly replied.


    When he heard this, Aiden felt much relieved. It turned out that Anya didn''t like this tree because of Raka.


    Her love tree with Raka had long died. And yet she nted the same tree and made it her love tree with Aiden. How could Aiden like it?


    But it turned out that Anya liked this tree because bergamot was one of the main ingredients she used to create perfume. She just liked this tree and it had nothing to do with Raka at all.


    If that''s the reason, Aiden wouldn''t make a fuss.


    His little wife was too in and simple. She just wanted to nt her favorite perfume ingredients in the garden of the house.


    Anya was still young and childish. Aiden shouldn''t be blindly jealous like this.


    When he thought about it, the irritation in Aiden''s heart slowly disappeared. Seeing his little wife in front of him, Aiden reached out his hand to grab her chin. "Since this is a tree that you like, leave it here. But you can only remember my kiss,"


    After saying that, he lowered his head and kissed Anya on the lips. Anya''s eyes immediately closed and her lips smiled happily.


    Hana put her homemade food on the table and intended to call Aiden and Anya over for dinner, but Diana immediately stopped her.


    "Leave them alone," Diana said with a smile.


    Seeing this, Hana alsoughed. "They really love each other,"


    "Yes. It would be better if they had children soon," Diana also dreamed of a grandchild.


    "Anya is trying to take good care of herself and now her health is getting better. Maybe we''ll hear the good news soon," Hana helped Diana, pushing her wheelchair to the dining table and helping her to the dining chair.


    Diana could still use her hands, but her legs were still so weak that she had to slowly try to recover.


    Outside the window, two souls were kissing under the bergamot tree, until the sky began to rain.


    Anya was so busy that she didn''t have time to pay attention to news on the inte. Natali continuously spread dubious gossip and did all she could to destroy Anya''s reputation.


    Aiden said that Raka would solve this problem and Anya trusted her husband. If indeed Raka couldn''t finish it well, Aiden would immediately step in.


    How could he allow the woman he loved to be insulted so badly?


    Before Aiden came home from work, Anya took the time to look at news on the inte and found that all social media and news spread by Natali were blocked.


    Mona''s recordings had also been deleted from the inte, even though the recordings sent by Anya were still circting.


    Mona threw the first stone to Anya, but it turned out that she got hit by the same weapon she used...


    At dinner, Aiden told everyone the shocking news. "I heard, Deny and Mona have agreed to divorce. But they won''t announce it for a while,"


    "Is it true?" Anya was shocked to hear that.


    "Natali will be engaged to Raka. That''s why they don''t want to announce this divorce for a while. Deny felt very disappointed in Mona after hearing the recording of Anya and Mona''s conversation," Diana said.


    "Now he''s realized the truth. At least he still had the money to save his life. If he continues to live with Mona forever, he won''t have any possessions left for his retirement," Aiden said.


    "What do you mean? What did Mrs. Mona do with all my dad''s money?" Anya asked.


    "I heard, Mona has a rtionship with Deny''s assistant. Just like Imel with Heru," Aiden answered.


    Diana cleared her throat softly. "Well, this is a matter for the Tedjasukmana Family. I don''t want you to get involved,"


    "Don''t worry, Mom. He is not my real father. I remember what they all did to me. Even though Mrs. Mona ran away with another man, I never intend to interfere. It''s none of my business," Anya said calmly.


    "You can ignore the Tedjasukmana Family, but Imel will immediately act. If she wanted to get out of this giarism scandal, she would attack Mother. We have to think of a strategy to deal with her," Aiden said.


    Hearing this, Anya knew that Aiden must be hiding something from her.


    She had been apanying her mother to work in the garden all day so that she didn''t have time to pay attention to the news about Imel.


    "Did Imel say something?" Anya asked.


    Aiden shook his head. "Imel issued an announcement through Amore''s official website. She denied her rtionship with Mona and said that she did not buy the perfume recipe,"


    "She denied it? I''ve recorded evidence from father and Mrs. Mona. She absolutely stole my mother''s recipe! How can she deny it and just walk away?" Anya felt so angry.


    That woman was really shameless. She even used all kinds of means to clear her name.


    "You are too innocent, Anya. I made that recipe ten years ago, when I was still a co-worker at Amore. She didn''t imitate anyone. She could deny all these usations and said that she was only trying to protect Amore and did not want Amore''s form to leak onto the inte," Diana said.


    Aiden''s brows were furrowed. "We can''t do anything, unless we know what actually happened about the explosion in theboratory,"


    "Mother, why did you leave Amore at that time?" Anya asked.


    Diana took a deep breath when she heard her daughter''s question. "At that time, I just got divorced and my mood was in turmoil. I was injured in that explosion. My face was crushed and I lost my sense of smell. As a parfumeur, my career has been ruined. I also lost my perfume recipe in the explosion so Imel felt angry. I bursted out in anger and decided to get out of Amore then went abroad for treatment,"


    "Suddenly, the missing recipe came back. Imel could tell that she paid a heavy price for the recipe that belonged to Amore. If we keep attacking Imel, she will strike back one day," Aiden suggested they left Imel alone for a while.


    It''s still not the right time to attack¡­


    But Anya still couldn''t ept it. "Imel is so shameless. It is my mother''s recipe. Why is it hers now? Amore''s perfume recipes belong to my mother. And Imel has to take responsibility for the explosion that happened ten years ago," she said with a furious look.

 Chapter 373 - Family On The Female Side

    "Imel is so shameless. It is my mother''s recipe. Why is it hers now? Amore''s perfume recipes belong to my mother. And Imel has to take responsibility for the explosion that happened ten years ago," Anya angrily said.


    "I doubt it too. But she has no reason to harm me," Diana also felt confused about the ident that happened to her.??


    Was that really Imel''s doing? But why? Why would her co-worker and partner Imel do that to her?


    Aiden''s eyes looked serious as he said, "There is actually one reason why Imel did this. She wants to take over Amore and rule it alone,"


    "What do you mean? If Imel really wanted Amore, he could have made my mother leave or resign. Why did she have to hurt my mother?" Anya couldn''t understand.


    "Imel has received the recipe for Amore''s superior product. If she could find one more perfume recipe, relying on those two perfumes alone was enough for her to earn money. The goal is not only to hurt the mother and make her lose her sense of smell. Imel also wants to kill her," Aiden said.


    Diana''s face immediately looked panicked. She turned to look at her daughter and saw that Anya''s face was also very scared.


    Considering Imel''s behavior and actions, they both felt that it might be true that Imel wanted to take Diana''s life!


    "My mother''s death may also have something to do with Imel. At that time, I was too young and my brother was tricked by Heru who turned out to be Imel''s partner so my brother didn''t continue his investigation. Now I know that Heru has a rtionship with Imel. I suspect my brother''s death was not a coincidence either," Aiden''s face grew grim as he said this.


    "If your brother''s death was not an ident, she may do something to your father after this," Diana said with a serious look. "Aiden, you also have to be careful,"


    "I''ll be careful and so both of you. You two are the ones I worry about the most."


    Since the incident of Anya''s kidnapping, Aiden had been very careful and vignt in everything. He was worried that something would happen so he increased the guard and security around them.


    For Aiden, Anya and Diana were the most important people to him right now.


    "Okay. This time we can let Imel use the recipe at will. I don''t want to make a fuss about this and make her wary of us. It is better for us to slowly look for evidence and attack them at once," Anya calmly said.


    Aiden looked at Anya with approval. He did not think his little wife would decide this wisely.


    "At least, Mona will not be able to live happily and she will not be able to get anything," Diana said with a smile.


    "Right. After all, the perfume I make isn''t really based on a mother''s recipe. I just used it as a reference and made many changes ording to my own wish. I''m not afraid of what other people say," Anya looked very calm.


    "Even though Imel said that the recipe belongs to Amore, everyone already thinks that the recipe belongs to you, mother. So, you don''t have to worry," Aiden smiled.


    After dinner, they sat on the living room sofa, chatting casually. But suddenly, Deny called Anya.


    Anya''s face immediately changed when she saw who was calling her.


    Aiden nced at Anya''s cellphone screen and said calmly, "Just answer. Let''s see what he wants,"


    Anya answered the call reluctantly. She already knew that Mona sold her mother''s recipe so she didn''t want to have any contact with anyone from the Tedjasukmana Family, including her father.


    "Anya, I''ve seen the news on the inte. I apologized for not keeping the recipe carefully and letting it fall into Imel''s hands. This is all daddy''s fault, but I hope you can consider our rtionship ande to Natali''s engagement party," Deny did not waste his time and immediately exined his main purpose to call Anya.


    Anya felt so angry hearing that. "You want me to attend Natali''s engagement party?"


    "Yes. And you have to bring Aiden with you. With that, Natali would not be humiliated by guests when she married Raka. Mona''s troubles have now spread across the inte and have brought her great humiliation. Raka''s family felt a little upset because of this problem. Since you caused all this, I hope you will take responsibility to restore the dignity of our family. On the engagement day, you have to bring Aiden with you," Deny firmly said.


    Anya could feel her anger rising to the top of her head. Did her father seriously just say that she was the one who caused all of these problems?


    That she humiliated the Tedjasukmana Family?


    If Mona didn''t start it all, would this incident happen? Why was it Anya''s fault now?


    She could understand Deny''s heart. Deny asked her not to create problems in Natali''s engagement.


    Deny didn''t know that Anya was not his daughter. He still thought that Anya was his daughter so he could order her at will.


    "I will note. I also won''t bring anyone from the Atmajaya Family to the party. Just let Natali die of shame," Anya hung up the phone indifferently.


    Diana and Aiden could hear Anya and Deny''s conversation over the phone.


    "Don''t get too close to Natali. I''m afraid she will hurt you," Diana anxiously said.


    "The Mahendra family will likely invite me to Raka''s engagement party. If Nico seeds in getting Raka to work together, I have toe to the party," Aiden said.


    "Then, let''s wait for news from Nico. If he can really get the Mahendra Family to cooperate with him, we wille to the party. But we havee to honor Raka and his family, being guests on the male side. I don''t want toe as a family on the Natali side," Anya coldly said.


    Diana held her daughter''s hand gently, "You know that you are not part of the Tedjasukmana Family, so you..."


    Before Diana could finish her words, Anya had already interrupted her. "Mother, even though Natali is my sister, she and Mrs. Mona had hurt us too many times. I''m not that stupid and continue to support her. I don''t want to do anything for her,"


    Deny was the only son in his family. After Mona married Deny, she also broke up with her family.


    So it''s possible that there''d be hardly any guests toe from the Tedjasukmana Family''s side at Natali''s engagement party.


    That''s why Deny called Anya and asked her toe as family.


    Plus, now Anya had Aiden so it could be said that her presence would be a strong support for Natali.


    Too bad, Anya and Natali''s rtionship was not good.


    "That''s not what I mean. Mother just wanted to remind you, if you act like this, you will also not have a family when you celebrate your wedding with Aidenter," Diana asked this because she wanted to provoke Anya. She wanted to know if Anya wanted to acknowledge Galih as her father.


    Even though they hadn''t done a DNA test on Anya, Diana and Aiden knew that Anya was most likely Galih and Indah''s daughter because of her resemnce to Keara.


    At that time, Diana''s child died at birth and her mother reced the dead baby with an abandoned baby for fear Diana would be sad.


    Meanwhile, no one knew why Indah''s daughter was suddenly abandoned.


    Anya only knew that she might be Galih''s daughter, but she didn''t know that Diana was not her real mother. She thought she was Galih and Diana''s child.


    Meanwhile, when she found out that Anya was not her daughter, Diana even fell into aa again.


    After waking up, she did not dare to tell Anya the truth. She did not want to lose her beloved daughter.


    Aiden and Diana decided to hide this because Anya herself didn''t want to have any rtionship with the Pratama Family.


    Until Deny asked Anya toe to Natali''s engagement party as a family, Aiden and Diana realized that Anya also needed her family.


    How could Aiden, as the soon-to-be groom invite many of his families, while Anya had no one but her mother?

 Chapter 374 - Personal Receptionist

    Never once had Anya thought about this matter. She and Aiden had registered their marriage so she never thought about a wedding at all.


    "Do you want to have a wedding party?" Anya turned and looked at Aiden.??


    "I want to throw a big wedding party for you," Aiden looked at her with eyes full of love.


    Anya seemed a little confused and then asked, "Can my mother be the only family to attend?"


    "Yes," Aiden kissed Anya''s forehead gently.


    "You heard Aiden''s answer, right? I don''t need any family other than you, mom. Mother is enough for me," Anya looked at her mother with a smile. "I don''t want to know who my real father is. I also don''t want to know why Deny isn''t my father. I have Aiden and you, mother. You two are precious to me and the two of you alone are enough for me. I don''t want anyone else to interfere with our family,"


    Diana''s eyes turned red as she said, "Anya, you don''t need to worry. You will be even sadder if you find out who your father is. As long as you are happy, you can do whatever you want,"


    "Mother, when I needed my father, there was no single father figure there for me. Plus, my biological father must have had his own family. Why should we be humiliated by others? Don''t think too much about it. We already have a good life now," Anya hugged andforted her mother.


    With tears on her face, Diana looked at Aiden and nodded.


    Finally, Aiden and Diana once again decided to hide the truth.


    After the storm about the perfume recipe was over, not a single person dared to insult Anya anymore. After all, her non-alcoholic perfume was different from the perfume recipe Diana made 10 years ago.


    In contrast, the new perfume released by Amore was exactly the same as Diana''s perfume.


    Two of Amore''s gship products were made by Diana. Despite her title as Amore''s founder, Diana quit ten years ago.


    Everyone thought Imel was doing too much and overly confident aboutunching this new product. Diana hadn''t been a part of Amore since 10 years ago, but Imel still bought Diana''s perfume recipes for her own benefit.


    With Raka''s help, Natali''s videos badmouthing Anya were removed from the inte. But Mona and Natali''s faces were still recognized by many.


    In the blink of an eye, Anya''s life returned to normal. Now, she was not only the head of the Iris manufacturer, but also the secretary to the president of the Atmajaya Group.


    On the way to thepany, Aiden''s bodyguard drove, while Harris sat in the front passenger seat.


    From the rearview mirror, Harris asionally nced at the back seat and saw Aiden and Anya were holding hands and making out.


    "Madame, would you like me to give a brief description of thepany?" Harris asked.


    "Just exin about the president director''s office. No need to understand about other departments. Anya just needs to obey my orders at thepany," Aiden raised his head and met Harris''s gaze as he said it casually.


    Harris choked a little when he heard that. "Sir, after office hours, Madame is indeed your wife. But when she joined the Atmajaya Group, she was an employee of thepany¡­ "


    "Anya is mine, whether she works or not," Aiden interrupted, showing off his ownership.


    Harris''s face immediately turned pale.


    ''Yes, yes¡­ You are the president director. You have the right to decide everything,''


    "Well then I will exin about the president director''s office. Right now, there is one assistant and three secretaries in the office of the president director''s secretary¡­"


    "Wait, wait. You have three secretaries? Are they males or females? Are they beautiful?" When she heard that Aiden had three secretaries, Anya immediately asked with a suspicious gaze.


    Aiden hugged Anya''s waist with a smile and deliberately asked, "Why? Are you jealous?"


    "Master''s assistant is me. The three other secretaries are gorgeous women, graduates from well-known universities abroad. But they are not in direct contact with Mr. Aiden. I organize their work. You could say that they are more of my secretary or Mr. Nico''s secretary," Harris said.


    "Is it true?" Anya narrowed her eyes as she looked at Aiden, feeling still in disbelief.


    Was Aiden really not interested in beautiful secretaries who graduated from top universities abroad?


    She still remembered that Aiden used to have a very beautiful secretary when Anya first visited the Atmajayapany.


    But Anya didn''t know what had happened to that woman.


    Anyone who dared to insult Anya or look down on the woman Aiden loved, they didn''t have a good ending¡­


    "You''re the only woman in my eyes," Aiden kissed Anya''s lips briefly. "If you are worried, you can put your desk in front of my office door and watch me all the time, how about it?"


    "Very well," Anya agreed.


    "Let Harris take care of everything," Aiden said.


    Harris felt a little embarrassed to see the intimacy of Aiden and Anya behind him. He looked away and didn''t dare to look back.


    "Madame, what kind of table would you like?" Harris asked.


    "I like the curved table on the first floor reception area. Give me a table like that, the smaller one," Anya said with a smile.


    Harris was stunned again. Making a curved table like a reception desk and cing it in front of the president director''s office?


    Wouldn''t it be better to stand facing the elevator so she could see who wasing?


    Harris thought about it, but did not dare to defy orders from his madame.


    Before they arrived at thepany, Harris had people measure and prepare Anya''s table.


    Once at thepany, Anya had to go through the procedures for apprentices first.


    No matter where she went, everyone was always watching her. It was hard to escape everyone''s gaze.


    Afterpleting all the procedures, Anya attended new employee training to learn aboutpany regtions, as well as the scope of responsibilities of a secretary.


    After the morning meeting, Aiden returned to his office and saw that Anya''s desk was ready in front of his office.


    Harris told a janitor to clean the table until it was shiny and also put a vase with fresh white lilies on the table.


    "Where is Anya?" Aiden could see Harris and a janitor, but Anya''s nose waspletely out of sight.


    "After going throughpany procedures, she has to attend new employee training..." However, seeing Aiden''s gaze, Harris immediately continued, "I will arrange so that she won''t have to attend the training,"


    Anya had a special status in the Atmajayapany. Even though she was an employee of the president director''s office, she only needed to follow Aiden''s orders alone.


    Anya got brochures about thepany, employee manuals and documents containing secretaries'' responsibilities and brought them to her office floor.


    As soon as she got out of the elevator, she could see her desk ready as she requested. Harris worked very fast. It was only this morning that Anya said she wanted a table like this. It was not yet noon, but the table was set already¡­


    Nico got out of Aiden''s private elevator and greeted Anya happily, "Auntie, wee to the Atmajayapany."


    "Mr. Nico, please call me Secretary Anya while at thepany," Anya said.


    Nicoughed at that. "Secretary Anya, is that your desk? Why does your table look like a reception desk?"


    "You have very good eyesight. This is indeed the small version of the reception desk!" Anya approached her new table and immediately sat in front of it.


    "Hmm ... But you look like a receptionist," Nico jokingly said.

 Chapter 375 - A Call From A Woman

    "Hmm ... But you look like a receptionist," Nico jokingly said.


    Anya frowned when she heard Nico''s words. "Manager Nico, isn''t this table very artistic? The table is beautifully designed. Plus, the table is also high enough so that outsiders won''t be able to see what I''m doing," Anya felt this table had a beautiful and attractive appearance and gave her privacy.??


    "This position..." As soon as Nico raised his head, he saw a red dot, which was a hidden CCTV!


    He wanted to tell Anya that there was a CCTV camera hidden right above his head. No matter what they were doing here, his uncle could see all of their movements.


    The CCTV cameras were perfectly hidden and neat that they were difficult to find.


    ''Harris is truly amazing. For the sake of fulfilling my uncle''s wish, he can do anything,'' Nico thought.


    "Isn''t this a great ce? Behind me is a wall and I can keep an eye on the situation before me with just one look. Meanwhile, nobody knows what I''m doing," Anya said with a smile.


    Just then, the phone on Anya''s desk rang. She was stunned for a moment and then picked it up. "Good afternoon¡­"


    "Secretary Anya, please bring two cups of coffee to the president director''s office. One with milk and sugar and the other ck coffee," after saying that, Aiden hung up the phone.


    "Manager Nico, I have to get to work right away," Anya rose to her feet excitedly, fully entering her role as secretary.


    As she turned right and left, Harris hurried over to her. "Madame, the coffee room is here,"


    "Assistant Harris, now I am not Madame, but Secretary Anya," she replied with a smile.


    "Secretary Anya, pleasee with me," Harris immediately changed his way of calling Anya, following whatever the woman wished.


    He did not think that Anya could adapt so quickly and preferred to be recognized as an ordinary secretary.


    Five minutester, Anya walked into the president director''s office with two cups of coffee. "Where should I put the ck coffee?"


    "For Nico," Aiden gave Nico a quick nce.


    Nico frowned in surprise. "Uncle, I don''t like bitter drinks,"


    "Deny has already sold hisnd to Raka and the Mahendra Family project will soon start. Meanwhile, you cannot cooperate with Raka. Next time, I''ll give you ck coffee every day and watch you until you finish it," Aiden said coldly.


    Anya held back herughter. She put sweet milk coffee in front of Aiden and ck coffee in front of Nico. "Please, Manager Nico!"


    "Auntie, please help me. Uncle bullied me again," Nico immediately asked Anya for help.


    "Manager Nico, I am just an ordinary secretary. There is no auntie for you here. What can an ordinary secretary like me do?" Anya casually said while still holding back a smile.


    "You husband and wife are partners in crime!" Nico took the coffee cup and took a sip at once. "I will go find Raka. I will continue to follow him until he agrees!"


    "Cheer up, Manager Nico. Mr. Aiden and I will always support you!" Anya encouraged Nico with a seductive gesture.


    Nico''s eyes narrowed and he continued to grumble, saying that Aiden and Anya were working together to bully him.


    If Anya didn''t help him, Nico wouldn''t help her either. He would not tell his aunt that all her movements were under his uncle''s watch.


    ''Serve you right, auntie!''


    Anya thought that no one would be able to see what she was doing from behind the table. But she did not think that Aiden had installed a hidden CCTV camera directly above her head.


    After Nico left, Aiden got up and walked over to Anya. He hugged Anya''s waist gently. "Secretary Anya, have you heard about the hidden rules in this office?"


    Anya stretched out her hand and held the tie worn by Aiden. Then, she said teasingly, "Will Mr. Aiden suddenly attack me?"


    "Hmm..." Aiden bowed his head to kiss Anya, but Anya avoided him.


    "Does Mr Aiden often tease his secretary like this?" Anya asked.


    "No. I only do this to you, secretary Anya," Aiden answered in a low voice.


    However, Anya immediately pushed Aiden''s body. "It''s still working hours now. There''s still a lot of work to do. You have to finish them," she said before running away from Aiden''s office at lightning speed.


    Aiden just smiled as his wife fled quickly.


    ¡­


    At her desk, Anya read thepany''s manual and introduction book. She just realized that she worked for a very extraordinarypany and that her husband was the president director of thispany.


    Looking page after page, Anya felt like she was dreaming. Without realizing it, her hand rose to pinch her cheek.


    Sick!


    This was not a dream. She married a very, very rich businessman and handsome on top of that.


    Finally, she could understand why Bima wanted her to sign an agreement so that Anya would not get anything if they divorced. That''s because Aiden was filthy rich!


    After reading it, Anya went back to tracing thepany rules. There were so many rules, but all of them made a lot of sense.


    She shouldn''tete ore home early. It was not allowed to spreadpany secrets or damage the reputation of thepany.


    Of course! The president director of thispany was her husband. How could she defame her husband''s ownpany?


    After that, she studied all secretarial jobs. Anya looked at them one by one and felt a little confused.


    Was it thatplicated being a secretary that Aiden needed three of them at once?


    Article 1: Bear the role as an assistant on standby 24 hours for the president director in all matters needed for the continuity of thepany.


    Article 2: Utilize and create various resources to participate in promoting corporate culture. Maintain the development of a healthy corporate culture.


    Anya felt that chapter 1 was an easy task to do. See, Harris could do it easily. So, she didn''t have to worry.


    But about chapter 2? She thought she couldn''t do it!


    She did not think that being a secretary would also require her to do other tasks besides meeting the needs of the president director.


    Anya continued to browse the book and found that Harris could do all these duties and responsibilities much better than her.


    Apparently, there''s no use for Anya there!


    Aiden had no shortage of secretaries. He already had a secretary. What else could Anya do?


    So, on her first day of work, Anya had no other task than to pour two cups of coffee and bring them to the president director''s office.


    She kept reading the manual for new employees until she almost memorized the entire book. There was no other job for her.


    Feeling bored, Anya got up and went to the secretaries'' office. She saw that three beautiful secretaries and graduates from well-known overseas colleges were working very nimbly.


    They were answering phones, organizing documents, handling emails, letters, making reports and so on all at once. In other words, they were actually doing their job as secretaries.


    Only Anya didn''t do anything.


    If this was how it was done, Anya would feel really bad!


    Aiden even told Hana to send Anya''s lunch to the office. He wanted Anya to keep eating healthily because they were already nning to have children.


    Anya wasn''t against it either. She felt she had to take good care of her body.


    Even though this was tantamount to special treatment for her, she''s the president director''s wife! So what''s wrong with it?


    Anya walked into the president director''s room when no one was watching her.


    After lunch, she leaned back in Aiden''s arms andined. "I feel useless. Can you get Harris to give me an assignment?"


    Aiden nodded and agreed.


    Hence, after lunch, Anya had a new assignment.


    Answering the phone!


    When someone called the president director''s office, they had to go through the secretary''s office first and then be connected to Aiden.


    That''s why, during the day, the phone on Anya''s desk kept ringing.


    She was very busy answering these calls, but not many calls could be forwarded to Aiden.


    The thing that annoyed her the most was that this afternoon, she had received calls from more than 10 women who were looking for Aiden.


    The woman on the other side of the phone was looking for Aiden with her spoiled voice, making Anya want to m the phone loudly.


    She didn''t want to suspect her husband and immediately hung up on her.


    Who told her to have a perfect husband like Aiden? Of course there would be many women who were after him.


    In the afternoon, the phone rang from another call again. A woman from across the phone said, "Brother Aiden, I''m going back to Indonesia next month!"

 Chapter 376 - Busy!

    "Brother Aiden, I''m going back to Indonesia next month!" Another spoiled woman''s voice came over the other end of the line.


    Anya felt like her head almost split up in two. Brother Aiden???


    "Good afternoon, this is the office of the president''s secretary. Who am I talking to and what is the purpose of your calling?" Anya replied calmly.


    "Oh. This is Jenny, Brother Aiden''s cousin. Please put this call to him," a woman''s voice from across the phone still sounded spoiled even though it was not Aiden she was talking to.


    Although Anya felt very reluctant, this was still Aiden''s cousin. She shouldn''t be jealous.


    As she was about to put the call to the phone on Aiden''s desk, she saw Aidening out of the president director''s office.


    "Sir, there is a woman named Jenny who said that she is your cousin," Anya stopped him and gave the receiver to Aiden.


    Aiden''s forehead creased slightly. He remembered that her uncle, Andre, who did not have any biological children, had indeed adopted a girl as his daughter. It looked like her name was Jenny.


    Aiden answered the call expressionlessly. "Aiden''s speaking,"


    "Brother Aiden, this is Jenny. I heard you gave my father a job. I''ll be back in Indonesia soon next month and I''ll be your corporate secretary," Jenny said excitedly.


    "I don''t need a secretary," Aiden replied coldly.


    Aiden''s cold response didn''t seem to work at all on Jenny. The woman still replied in a spoiled tone, "But, I want to learn a lot from you!"


    "I don''t need a secretary and I don''t want to teach anyone. If you have no other business, I''ll hang up," Aiden didn''t wait for Jenny''s answer and immediately hung up on the call.


    Anya was standing so close to Aiden that she could hear all the words Jenny was saying.


    She had been a useless secretary for all these days. And suddenly, a woman volunteered to be Aiden''s secretary and take her job.


    "Brother Aiden?" After Aiden hung up, his gaze fell on his wife.


    "She is my cousin. But I don''t really know her," Aiden didn''t like to exin things, but seeing Anya''s expression, he took the initiative to exin his rtionship with Jenny.


    "Cousin? She called you Brother Aiden in a very spoiled tone!" Anya grumbled in a low voice but still loud enough for Aiden to hear it.


    "Mrs. Atmajaya, do I smell jealousy?" Aiden teased her with a chuckle.


    "Yes! I am jealous. Who knows if she''s not your cousin. Who knows if you have a rtionship. It''s clear she''s being affectionate with you by talking like that!" Anya scolded him.


    Aiden approached Anya and held Anya''s chin so that his wife looked directly at him. "You can also call me that,"


    "I don''t want to," Anya pouted.


    Aidenughed at his wife''s jealousy. "My uncle can''t have children so he spoiled Jenny a lot. When she gets hometer, I won''t let her act like this again,"


    "Hmm¡­" Anya felt a lot morefortable after hearing Aiden''s words.


    She didn''t want anyone to call her husband with such an intimate call, not even his cousin.


    Aiden was hers, her husband! Other women had no right to call him affectionately like that.


    ¡­.


    One weekter, Anya was ustomed to her job as secretary to the president director. Actually, the job was not that difficult. She also knew the ins and outs of thepany so she could find out where Aiden was.


    As Aiden''s special secretary, her desk was directly ced in front of the president director''s office and was filled with documents and papers.


    She knew Aiden was a hard worker. But she did not think that there were so many documents that she had to study every day!


    Anya took a deep breath looking at the piles of paper on her table. It looked like Aiden would have to go overtime again tonight.


    She walked into her husband''s office and peeked inside. Aiden''s desk wasn''t that different from hers. The man seemed to be drowning in a pile of paper.


    Meanwhile, when she opened her social media, she saw that Nico was having fun together with his friends. A national holiday was approaching soon, right at the long weekend so Nico was already nning to go on vacation with his friends.


    Aiden was very busy, but Nico was going out to have fun and nning vacations!


    Anya was very upset at this. How could Nico y around when Aiden had to work so hard?


    Anya picked up the phone at her desk and called Harris. "Harris, Aiden is very busy, but why is Nico having so much fun? Help me think of how to help Aiden,"


    Once received a call from Anya, Harris immediately approached her.


    When he saw Anya''s table that was full of papers, Harris frowned slightly. "Who sent all this?"


    "The long weekend ising, but the documents keep increasing. All of thises from the secretaries'' office and other departments," Anya''s face looked irritated. "Do you guys want to kill someone using a pile of paper?"


    "I''ll look into it," Harris saw that all the documents on the table were sorted andid out. As he examined it, his face became more and more grim.


    "What is the problem?" As soon as she saw Harris''s expression, Anya knew something was wrong.


    "These documents are not urgent at all. The employees at the secretarial office seem increasingly rude," Harris said calmly.


    Anya thought that her desire to be able to enjoy this long weekend with Aiden vanished when she saw more and more documents piled up. But it turned out that all of this was the work of secretaries who deliberately wanted to embarrass her.


    Since she was the only secretary who was working directly under Aiden, the other secretaries sent all Aiden''s documents to her without screening them first. They didn''t care whether the document was urgent or not and let Anya ept everything.


    Anya mistakenly thought that all these documents were urgent and must be finished right away. She was annoyed at Nico for being too free, while Aiden had to be busy at work. But apparently, all of this was her fault because she didn''t know which documents to work on first.


    Since the holiday ising soon, they were supposed to finish the important documents first. Other documents could bepleted after the holidays by Nico.


    Aiden was so busy that he didn''t even have time to eat. And all of this because of those secretaries!


    "Is everyone bullying me on purpose just because I''m new here and don''t know anything?" Anya had guessed what the real intention of those secretaries was.


    "I''ll teach them a lesson," Harris left with a cold face.


    Not long after, the three secretaries came to bring documents from Anya''s desk and said that they had to rearrange them.


    Anya didn''t answer and just looked at them coldly.


    Once they left, Harris came back to her. "I have reprimanded all of them. Madame can take care of the important documents they sendter. No need to send it to Mr. Aiden. If there is something you don''t understand, you can ask me,"


    "Get the secretary''s office to send the documents to Nico. He''s got too much free time," Anya muttered irritably.


    "I''ll arrange it," Harris nodded.


    "What have you been working ontely?" Anya felt that she rarely saw Harris these days. That''s why everyone in the secretarial office feltzy to do their job and decided to bully Anya.


    "I''m investigating Heru so I can''te to the office," Harris said.


    Anya nodded at Harris'' answer.


    "If there is something you don''t understand, ask me. If something happens like this again, you should tell me as soon as possible. The workce can also be a battlefield," Harris said, reminding Anya.


    "Don''t worry. This kind of thing will not break me. Although I am not very familiar withpany matters, I felt that there were too many documents during the past two days so I asked you about it. I just wanted to know if this document should be shared with Nico too. But I didn''t think that I would get into trouble like this,"


    Anyaughed. "Everyone in the secretary''s office will hate me even more,"

 Chapter 377 - No Need To Get Dirty Hands

    "Everyone in the secretary''s office will hate me even more," Anya said with augh, but actually she was also feeling a little anxious.


    Harris looked into the president director''s office and then said, "If they humiliate you again and you don''t feelfortable telling him, just tell me. I will take care of them,"??


    "That''s good," replied Anya happily. Aiden had been very busytely. She didn''t want to bother him with trivial matters like this.


    "Mr. Nico seeded in persuading Mr. Raka to cooperate. The master may invite you to go to Mr. Raka''s engagement party. Are you willing though?" Harris asked.


    "Fine with me. Although I don''t want anything to do with the Tedjasukmana Family, Raka has always helped me. At least as a friend, I have to attend his engagement party," Anya replied casually.


    Her rtionship with Raka had long ended. At first, she was worried that Aiden would be jealous.


    But considering that Raka had repeatedly helped her in the past as well as his status as Nico''s best friend, Anya felt like she shoulde. Moreover, the Atmajaya Group and the Mahendra Family would work together soon.


    After all, she woulde to the party with Aiden.


    Aiden wouldn''t care about her past with Raka because the only man she loved was her husband.


    After two days of hard work, Aiden finally finished all his work right before the day off.


    He nned to take Anya to a hot spring and maybe stay a night or two. Nico had also nned his vacation. All he needed to do was wait for Raka''s engagement party and then went on a vacation.


    At night, Anya was lying on the bed with Aiden.


    "Aiden, you are very busy these days. Why not let Nico help you?"


    "I''ve promised to give him a day off as long as he can invite Raka to work together. When hees to work again, he will take care of a new project and will be very busy. Let him have fun for a while," said Aiden.


    Since Deny''snd eventually became the property of the Mahendra Family, the Atmajaya Group only got 30 percent of the project and instead of Nico, Raka would take the lead.


    This project would bring benefits as Raka and Nico had been good friends for years. Though Raka would be the leader, Nico would still have a great opportunity in this coboration.


    Anya nodded when she heard Aiden''s exnation. After all, Aiden loved his nephew so that sometimes he also spoiled him without realizing it. "Who will go with us to the hot springs? Is Taraing?" Anya asked.


    "Nico wants to invite Lisa. So it looks like Tara won''te," Aiden said.


    "Okay then," Anya felt a little disappointed.


    She had never met Lisa before, but her opinion about Lisa was not good. After all, Lisa had a family rtionship with Indah and Keara. Lisa''s Indah''s niece so that made Keara her cousin.


    Anya had a certain prejudice towards Lisa because of Indah and Keara, even though she had never met her.


    Luckily, the engagement between Nico and Lisa was a sham. Anya didn''t want them to really get married.


    She obviously preferred Tara!


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, Raka and Natali''s engagement day arrived. The engagement party was massively held in the ballroom of a luxury hotel.


    Nico and Lisa were already dressed up to attend the party. Even though they weren''t officially engaged yet, news of their closeness had spread throughout the city.


    Aiden and Anya decided toete. They would onlye for a mere formality.


    In fact, their goal was to arrivete so that they wouldn''t have anything to do with Deny.


    However, Anya did not think that even though she waste, Deny had ordered some people to immediately intercept her.


    "Miss, Mr. Deny asked you to wait for him here," said Deny''s assistant.


    Anya''s face immediately changed. She didn''te for Natali as she had no sister or whatsoever.


    "Today, I came to Raka''s engagement party as a guest. I have nothing to do with the Tedjasukmana Family," said Anya coldly.


    At the same time, someone immediately informed Deny about Anya''s arrival so Deny quickly approached the two of them.


    "Anya, I know you will definitelye," Deny rushed over to Anya and intended to withdraw his hand. However, before Deny could do it, Anya immediately hid behind Aiden.


    Aiden immediately stretched out his hand and stopped Deny before Deny could touch his wife. "Please watch your move,"


    "Anya, you are willing toe as a family. I can hold a magnificent engagement party like this for Natali. Of course I can also give you a big wedding party," Deny deliberately said, trying to lure Anya.


    He had made himself clear. As long as Anya was willing to cooperate with him, he would give her a proper wedding party so that she wouldn''t be embarrassed in front of the Atmajaya Family.


    Anya could onlyugh at herself when she heard Deny''s words. "I don''t care about parties. I''m used to fighting on my own to hold my pride. I will never help those who intentionally hurt me and my mother,"


    "Anya, Natali is your sister. If you really don''t want to, it''s better not toe. But you are here now. You must sit at the family table!" Deny''s voice turned cold. He realized that Anya and Aiden hade as invited guests of the Mahendra Family, not as a part of the Tedjasukmana Family.


    "It''s true what Anya said. She struggled on her own against people who trample all over her. Over the years, you keep trying to destroy her. Raka saved Anya from the house of the Tedjasukmana family and of course we came to show our gratitude to him," Aiden walked past Deny holding Anya''s hand and entered the grand hall.


    Natali had heard that Anya and Aiden came. But when she saw Anya sitting at the Mahendra Family guest table, Natali gritted her teeth in annoyance.


    "Nat, look at your sister. She prefers to sit at the Mahendra Family''s guest table," Yura deliberately stirred up the atmosphere.


    She and Natali were close friends, and they were used to humiliating Anya for their pleasure.


    Recently, Yura was expelled from campus because of Anya''s actions, so it''s no wonder that she despised Anya a lot.


    "I heard you argued with her on campus and she asked the dean to kick you out of campus. My sister is cruel. Now she wants to embarrass my father on purpose," Natali said, taking a deep breath.


    "You have to teach her a lesson. If she is left like this, won''t she be even more arrogant?" Yura said.


    "How though? She has Aiden. What can I do?" Natali said helplessly. Actually, she was just pretending. She did it to lure Yura to do her dirty tricks. If Raisa couldn''t be tricked, Natali still had various other ways, one of which was Yura.


    Then, Natali suddenly said, "Do you remember our friend, Laura?"


    "Laura? The girl who''s engaged to that rich foreigner?" Yura asked. She was a little confused why Natali suddenly talked about their old friend.


    "Yes, I feel so sorry for her. The man''s ex-fiance¨¦ was jealous that she identally gave Laura some medicine and sent her to spend the night at a hotel with several men she didn''t know. Laura''s fianc¨¦ was outraged and thought that girl was dirty after the incident, so he canceled his engagement and kicked her out of their house. He couldn''t fight his sadness so hemitted suicide in the end," Natali took a deep breath. "He was still so young, around our age. Poor guy,"


    Yura nodded at this gossip. Then, her eyes suddenly sparkled as if she had an idea. She came closer to Natali and whispered something.


    "No! Anya''s smell is very sensitive, more sensitive than a dog. Last time, Raisa tried to put medicine on Aiden''s drink and Anya found out," Natali immediately opposed Yura''s idea. "Yura, you will be going overseas after this. Better not to get into trouble,"


    "I can''t! I''m so annoyed with Anya. I was going to graduate this year, but suddenly I was kicked out of campus. Besides, I''m going out of the country soon. What should I be afraid of? I will teach Anya a lesson," Yura said with a proud smile.


    "Don''t you see how Raisa is? The Mahendra family had to sell theirnd to get Raisa out of jail. Within a few years, she was not allowed to return home and even to attend her brother''s engagement party. I only have you now. I don''t want anything to happen to you," Natali held Yura''s hand tightly and made a pleading face, as if she genuinely loved her best friend.


    "You can''t do anything stupid."


    However, Natali was cheering inwardly. She didn''t need to get her hands dirty directly because there were still many fools who would do anything for her!


    "Nat, don''t worry. I will inform my family and ask them to speed up my departure overseas. I''m leaving tonight. I''ll do it quietly," Yura said.


    "Yura, what are you going to do?" Natali''s face looked panicked.

 Chapter 378 - Help!

    "Yura, what are you going to do?" Natali''s face looks panicked.


    Yura waspletely consumed by Natali''s pretense and felt that her friend was really kind. "Do you feel sorry for her because you two are siblings? Don''t you remember that she took Aiden from you and she was also dating Raka? Anya is a cunning fox!" Yura said angrily.??


    "I..." Natali lowered her head and was speechless.


    "I will¡­" Yura whispered the next sentence in Natali''s ear so that no one would know about their n. "Help me find a way to separate her from Aiden,"


    "Do you have to do this?" Natali looked at Yura with an innocent gaze.


    "Nat, you can''t be too nice to her! I will do all this for you and will not get you involved," Yura said.


    "You are my best friend and Anya is my sister. So I can''t help you. If you want to teach her a lesson, don''t go too far," Natali said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry. I will arrange everything and not involve you," Yura said.


    After Yura made sure that she wouldn''t mention her name in her uing n, Natali finally agreed.


    On the other side of the party room, Aiden and Anya were sitting at the guest table. As Raka''s best friend, NIco was very busy helping out the engagement party. He only briefly greeted Anya and Aiden.


    Anya sat ying with her cellphone and sent some photos for Tara.


    Today, only Tara''s grandfather came to the engagement party. Anya felt very bored because Tara wasn''t there to apany her.


    Since Tara heard that Nico was taking his girlfriend to the engagement party today, she excused that her clinic was busy and she couldn''t go.


    After all, Tara''s grandfather alone was enough to represent their family that no one cared whether Tara came or not.


    [Tara]: ording to a rumor, Natali deliberately went into Raka''s room when Raka was drunk. Then, she deliberately drew attention to their parents to make it look like they were caught in a rtionship. That is why the Mahendra Family agreed to this engagement.


    [Anya:] I know. That night, Natali showed me a photo of them both. I can''t do anything. All of this was Raka''s negligence.


    [Tara:] Too bad a nice guy like him ends up with Natali. He always helps you even though he''s separated from you. Even after Natali''s trap, he still wants to take responsibility. Raka is really a good man.


    Anya didn''t answer anymore. Raka was too good so there was nothing she could do.


    Bute to think of it, did Raka know about everything Natali had been doing?


    Natali was the reason why Raisa had to suffer such a fate after she offended Aiden. The girl had been involved in dirty tricks many times, but she didn''t give up and continued to take Natali''s side.


    Anya felt a little amazed for Natali. She didn''t know how Natali made Raisapletely obedient to her like that¡­


    The music started ying, the lights in the room got even dimmer. The main stage was highlighted with beautiful lights.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the bright stage. There, Raka was standing straight while wearing a suit that fit perfectly on his body.


    Aiden saw his wife looking at Raka. Then, he reminded Anya. "Your cell phone is ringing,"


    As she was busy thinking about Raka and Natali''s fate, Anya did not hear that her cell phone was ringing. Her mother called her. "I will answer this call first. From mom¡­ "


    "Don''t go too far," said Aiden.


    Since the music was too loud, Anya had to step aside a little to answer her mother''s call.


    When she got up and left her chair, she saw Nataliing into the room in a white dress, apanied by her father.


    Anya was not interested in seeing this engagement party so she came out of the noisy room and answered the phone. "Mother, what''s wrong?"


    "Anya, go up to the fifth floor by using the elevator and enter room number 520 now. Don''t tell anyone or I won''t let your mother live," from across the phone, not her mother''s voice was heard. But the sound of Yura''s shrillughter in her ears.


    Anya was surprised when she heard the familiar voice. "Yura? Why is my mom''s cell phone in your hand? What did you do to my mother?"


    "Anya..." Diana''s weak voice came from across.


    "Don''t turn off the phone. Get in the elevator quickly. I will watch all your movements. I can''t guarantee your mother''s safety if you ask someone for help," Yura threatened.


    "Yura, if you have a problem with me, just solve it with me. Don''t involve my mother!" Anya followed Yura''s words and walked towards the elevator.


    She looked at her husband, who was still sitting at their table, but could do nothing to tell Aiden. Yura threatened her with her mother''s life and said that she''s watching all of Anya''s movements. How could she ask Aiden for help?


    If she asked Aiden for help and Yura found out about it, her mother''s life could be in danger!


    She got into the elevator and turned to push the button. She secretly texted Tara while still holding her phone in her hand.


    Tara was thest person to exchange messages with her so she could only reach Tara at this time.


    [Anya]: Help!


    She only typed and sent that one word. She didn''t want to make Yura suspicious and hurt her mother.


    She didn''t know if this was just a trap or Yura really did kidnap her mother. But she didn''t want to take the risk!


    Anya could only hope Tara read the message and understood that Anya was in danger. After that, Tara could immediately tell Aiden to save her.


    Currently, Tara was taking care of a patient. The patient was a big man and had a frightening appearance. However, as opposed to his scary face, it turned out that the man was very timid.


    His body was shaking so badly that Tara couldn''t even check his teeth.


    "Doctor Tara, someone messaged you asking for help. Looks like it''s urgent!" A nurse entered the room carrying Tara''s cell phone.


    When the screen turned on, the nurse could see the word ''Help''. It made her panic and immediately told Tara.


    "Who sent it?" Tara asked.


    "Miss Anya," replied the nurse.


    Tara thought for a moment. She just exchanged messages with Anya and found out that Anya and Aiden were at Raka and Natali''s engagement party.


    There was no way any harm could happen when Anya was with Aiden.


    Maybe Anya sent it by ident?


    But the word ''Heko'' made Tara feel bad. It was a very sensitive word. She should not take this matter for granted.


    It would be better if she observed the situation first.


    "You calm down first. I''ll call for a while," Tara said to the patient. It gave her patient time to calm down.


    She immediately came out and called Anya. However, Tara was confused when Anya''s cell phone was on another call. Could it be that Anya pressed the wrong number?


    Anya is calling someone. Could there be any danger that happened while she was on the phone?


    When she came back into the room, the very patientined, "Doctor, why is the call so fast? I''m not ready yet,"


    Tara just shook her head and walked out of the room a second time. This time, she called Aiden.


    Aiden looked around her and did not find Anya. He immediately got up and wanted to find her. Right at that moment, Tara called him.


    "What''s wrong? I''m busy right now," Aiden sounded cold.


    "Is Anya beside you?" Tara didn''t mince words and got straight into the matter. She didn''t even say hello to Aiden.


    "No. I''m looking for her," Aiden walked out of the event room.


    "Anya just messaged me asking for help. I''m afraid something might have happened to her, so I called you. Her phone could not be connected because she was calling someone else. Please find her immediately," Tara thought that the situation was very suspicious.


    Aiden''s eyes immediately panicked when he heard her." I''ll be looking for her soon!"


    After he hung up Tara''s call, Hana then called him. "Sir, Mrs. Diana''s cell phone is lost. Please tell Anya not to worry. Mrs. Diana is with me at home,"

 Chapter 379 - Wrath

    "Sir, Madame Diana''s cell phone is lost. Please tell Anya not to worry. Mrs. Diana is with me at home," Hana said.


    ''Diana''s cell phone is lost? But Anya said earlier that her mother called her!''??


    "Don''t go anywhere. Take care of mom at home," Aiden already guessed what happened. After hanging up the phone, he immediately sent a message to Anya.


    "Your mother is at home. Hurry back!"


    Unfortunately, after sending her short message to Tara, Anya could no longer open her cellphone.


    She didn''t have the opportunity to move a muscle. There were many CCTV around, whether it was on the elevator or the hall. Was Yura monitoring her from CCTV? Or was she hiding somewhere and watching her movements from afar?


    When she got into the elevator and turned around, she briefly sent a text message with one hand while pressing the button with the other hand.


    But now she didn''t have any other chance. What happened if her suspicious behavior made Yura hurt her mother?


    Even though she didn''t know whether her mother was really with Yura or not, Anya didn''t dare to take the risk.


    After she got out of the elevator, Anya purposely turned in the wrong direction and tried to buy some time. Yura repeatedly threatened her so that she wouldn''t y with her.


    In the end, Anya could only walk in the direction Yura wanted.


    She walked very slowly, buying time as long as possible while hoping that Tara got the message and Aiden found out that she''s missing.


    When she arrived in front of room 520, Anya raised her hand and knocked softly on the door. No answer or movement was heard from within.


    At that moment, she could hear an iing message notification sound. The expression on Anya''s face wasplicated as she peeked at her cell phone''s screen and saw the contents of the message.


    But Yura''s voice came from across the phone. "The door is not locked. Come in quickly,"


    Anya didn''t answer. She immediately turned around and ran towards the elevator. Yura saw Anya who was running away from the monitor and threatened her. "Anya, don''t you care about your mother?"


    Even though Anya was worried about her mother, she believed in Aiden. If Aiden said that her mother was fine, that meant her mother was fine!


    Anya already suspected that Yura was tricking her. She could not imagine what was in the room.


    Anya immediately turned off the phone with Yura and immediately called Aiden. The phone was immediately connected.


    "Aiden, I''m on the fifth floor. Help me!" Anya said frantically.


    At that time, two men in ck clothes and facemasks came out of room 520. One of them was carrying a syringe.


    "Don''t panic. I''ll be there soon!" Aiden said.


    "Before the elevator came, two men chased me. I¡­ I ran through the emergency stairs," Anya immediately took off her high heels and ran on the stairs.


    "Go to the sixth floor. I''ll pick you up there. Hurry up and run!" Aiden had ordered his bodyguards to go after her. Some of them went to the upper floors through stairs, some went downstairs.


    "Help! Please help!" Anya shouted while running.


    Aiden stopped at each floor with the elevator to look for Anya''s whereabouts. Once he knew his wife''s whereabouts, he headed straight to the sixth floor. His hand pressed the elevator button repeatedly anxiously, worried that something bad might happen.


    As soon as the elevator opened, Aiden immediately ran. At the same time, Anya had juste out of the fire escape.


    Two men were seen pulling Anya''s long dress, making her trip over her feet and fall. Aiden immediately ran towards them and kicked the man who knocked his wife down.


    Aiden''s bodyguards also arrived from upstairs and down. They immediately arrested the two men.


    "Aiden..." Anya immediately hugged Aiden. Her heart was beating fast and her breath was short because she was running as hard as she could in a long dress.


    "It''s okay. Don''t be afraid. I am here," when he saw his wife''s barefoot, Aiden immediately carried her off the floor.


    "Sir, we''ve caught them!" His guards reported.


    "They... They came out of room number 520 on the 5th floor," Anya said from between her breaths. "They injected something at me..."


    "What?" Aiden''s eyes bulged when he heard that. How dare they inject something into his wife!


    Aiden''s guards immediately descended and entered room number 520. They foundplete camera equipment used for filming. Apart from that, there were all kinds of items used for sex ys such as ropes, handcuffs, candles, whips and so on.


    There was no one else but the two men and the room was supposed to be Natali''s changing room.


    After knowing that Anya was in danger, Aiden immediately checked the entire CCTV of the building and found that Anya was in the elevator. However, at the same time, Anya called him and said that she was on the fifth floor.


    The person who nned this had arranged everything very well. They even manipted CCTV footage.


    The two masked men were led to room number 520. Aiden''s bodyguards were highly trained and they were used to interrogating people.


    "What did you give her?" Aiden stepped on one of the chasers'' hands with all his might, as if trying to force him to confess his crime.


    Anya hid her face in Aiden''s arms, not daring to see all this.


    "That... That''s an aphrodisiac," the man writhed in pain.


    "I know that Yura wants to harm me. Who told you about this room?" Once she knew that this room was Natali''s room, Anya knew right away that Yura and Natali were aplices. This was all their n.


    Previously, Natali also used Raisa to harm Anya. Natali knew that Anya had a sharp smell so she told Yura to use a syringe.


    If the medicine was in the form of food or drink, Anya would know right away. That''s why they decided to use a syringe and immediately grabbed Anya to inject her with the drug by force.


    "Yura said that this room is the changing room for Natali. Right now, her engagement party is still going on so no one will use this room. In addition, it is impossible for anyone to dare to enter the room belonging to the prospective daughter-inw of the Mahendra Family without permission. This ce is safe," another man said.


    Anya''s body trembled in Aiden''s arms. She knew what these two men were talking about.


    In addition, after seeing all the objects scattered in that ce, Anya''s body trembled even more intensely.


    If¡­


    If she had followed Yura''s words and entered this room, she couldn''t imagine what would have happened to her.


    Aiden''s eyes looked even more sinister. His voice sounded cold as he ordered, "Close all airports, bus stops, trains and toll booths. Before this engagement party is over, I want to see Yura,"


    "Very well, sir," the head of Aiden''s bodyguard said.


    Aiden led Anya out of the room. Meanwhile, the two men in ck who were kneeling on the floor could only beg for mercy. "Sir, we are guilty. We didn''t know that this woman was your lover. Please forgive us!"


    "It''s toote," Aiden looked at his bodyguard. They all immediately understood what their master wanted and closed the door tightly.


    Anya could feel her body heating up while she was still in Aiden''s arm. Her face flushed red and her consciousness seemed to drift.


    She muttered softly, "What are you going to do with them?"


    "You don''t need to know," Aiden''s face was grim. He was really furious.


    Anya felt that her whole body grew increasingly ufortable. Her brain seemed unable to think.


    "Aiden, please take me to the hospital..."


    Aiden didn''t answer. He walked to the elevator and headed straight to the top floor, to the presidential suite.


    With a cold expression, Aidenid Anya''s body on the sofa. Even though his face was cold and stern, he still treated Anya very gently.


    He was really angry, but he was also very worried about Anya.


    He went to the refrigerator and took a bottle of cold mineral water. He opened the cap of and gave it to Anya.


    Anya immediately epted it and drank it at once.


    The cold water eased her a little, but the heat seemed to not subside.


    She curled up and hugged her body. Her whole body felt hot, her shoulders were trembling.


    Seeing her husband was silent, Anya asked weakly, "Are you angry?"

 Chapter 380 - Suffering

    "Are you angry?" Anya asked weakly. Even though her whole body felt so ufortable, she was still thinking about Aiden''s feelings.


    "I''m right next to you. If something happened to your mother, you should have told me first rather than put yourself at risk like that," Aiden''s voice sounded cold. "Don''t you think of me as a husband? Am I unreliable?"??


    Anya rested her head on the back of the sofa and hugged him. She knew that her husband was very angry because she didn''t tell him her problem right away.


    Aiden was angry that Anya was putting herself in a dangerous situation.


    But what could she do?


    Should she risk her mother''s life?


    "I heard my mother''s voice on the other end of the phone. Yura also didn''t let me hang up and she was watching me via CCTV. She threatened to hurt my mother if I asked for help," Anya said, trying to defend herself. Tears rolled down her face.


    She also didn''t know what to do.


    She did not know whether Yura tricked her or really caught her mother.


    If it turned out that her mother was really abducted, it''s possible that she would lose her mother''s life.


    Aiden''s eyes seemed to soften a little. He knew that Anya had no other choice at that time. Luckily, Anya sent a message to Tara. But still, Aiden was furious.


    Aiden stretched out his hand and touched Anya''s forehead. His wife''s body was burning.


    Anya held Aiden''s cold hand and said, "Aiden, I was wrong. I should have asked you a favor and not follow her. Please help me."


    "How can I help you?" Aiden asked on purpose.


    Anya reached out and hugged Aiden''s neck tightly. She snuggled into Aiden''s arms like a trembling cat.


    "Let go of me," Aiden said.


    "No. I don''t want to let you go. I know I was wrong. I didn''t think that Yura would be that cruel," Anya said, crying.


    Her body felt so ufortable that she continued to squirm. But Aiden had no intention of helping her. Her husband was really angry!


    Aiden knew that Anya was in a deep pain. But she didn''t take her to the hospital nor helped her to ''satisfy'' her until the drug''s worn off. He let Anya burn in the heat a little longer. He wanted Anya to feel this little pain so that she could be more careful next time.


    Until when would Anya continue to let herself be deceived by everyone''s tricks?


    "Aiden, help me!" Anya knew Aiden had no intention of taking her to the hospital and wanted to help her in some other way.


    But her husband was so angry that he refused to touch her. She felt fire in her chest, as if it wanted to burn her alive and Aiden had no intention of extinguishing it.


    "You deserve this. If you keep moving, I''ll leave you," Aiden said coldly.


    Anya looked up and looked at Aiden with tears in her eyes.


    Aiden took a deep breath and carried Anya''s body, but not towards the bed. He brought her to the bathroom instead. The man took Anya into the bathtub and poured cold water over her.


    Her whole body was shivering and her skin was red from the heat from within and the cold water.


    But it didn''t help her at all. In fact, it made her tremble even more.


    Anya could only hug her body while crying. "I know I was wrong. I know I shouldn''t act alone. I know I should have told you. I''m stupid and I''m putting myself in jeopardy. I know I was wrong¡­"


    Aiden gave Anya a big towel so that she could wrap her body in it. After that, he left Anya alone in the bathroom.


    Anya took off her drenched dress and put on a robe from the hotel.


    She was really cold. The coldness felt like it pierced her bones.


    Shaking, she headed over to the bed and buried herself in the nket.


    She''s really tired, cold and hot too¡­


    It''s all mixed up¡­


    "I''ve found her. Don''t worry," Anya didn''t know who Aiden was talking to. He only said a few words and hung up the call.


    After ending the call, Aiden approached the bed and looked at Anya who was curled up while hugging herself under the nket. Tears still stream down her beautiful face.


    His little wife¡­


    His little wife whom he loved so much, was almost¡­


    When Aiden came into the room, he was very angry when he saw the various objects scattered on the bed.


    He was very, very angry!


    Two men were waiting for his wife and intended to attack her with aphrodisiacs. They intended to use these disgusting drugs on his wife. In addition, there were also filming sets in the room.


    If that happened, wouldn''t that be the same as killing Anya?


    Anya did not know how worried Aiden was when he found out that she had disappeared.


    Once Aiden managed to find her, the chasers had injected drugs into his wife. Aiden was really angry.


    Who should he vent this anger on?


    He knew Anya had no other choice. But he was still furious when he learned what the two men were nning to do with his wife.


    Then what could he do?


    "Aiden, I''m really sorry..." Anya cried so hard.


    "See what you are like now. If I didn''t save you in time, you would¡­ " Aiden muttered angrily.


    Anya couldn''t resist the drug''s effect at all. The medicine made her lose her rationality. She couldn''t think clearly.


    Her hands reached out to embrace Aiden''s body. However, her sudden movement caused Aiden to fall off the bed andnd on the floor. Luckily, the floor was covered with a thick carpet that was very soft.


    Anya felt no pain at all. She could not think and could only suck her husband''s cold lips.


    Her lips were soft and sweet, but Aiden tried hard to hold back. He did not intend to kiss Anya back.


    "Aiden, help me..." tears flowed from Anya''s eyes to Aiden''s face.


    The more the tears flowed, the more Aiden''s heart broke. But who could teach Anya a lesson other than himself?


    He was Anya''s husband, he would be responsible for guiding her, so that this would not happen another time.


    "How should I help you?" Aiden knew what Anya needed, but he didn''t want to give it. He wanted to torture Anya a little longer.


    "I don''t know," Anya looked at Aiden. Her husband''s face was hazy with tears that obscured all her vision.


    Aiden got up and helped Anya to straighten her body. Then he took Anya''s hand and led her into the bathroom. "Take a cold shower. It can make you sober,"


    "Aiden, don''t punish me..." Anya tried to pull her hand away from Aiden. She didn''t want to take a cold shower. She was really cold to death!


    "What do you want?" Aiden asked.


    "I know I''m guilty. I''ll listen to you next time. Please help me!" Anya looked at her husband with red eyes.


    Aiden could only take a deep breath. "What should I do with you¡­?" Seeing that his wife was really suffering, Aiden couldn''t bear to torture her anymore.


    He was really angry when he found out that something bad had almost happened to his wife.


    But seeing Anya like this, he couldn''t bear it any longer.


    He hoped that the incident this time would really make Anya regret her choice to act on her own. May this taught her a lesson so she would not be easily fooled anymore.


    Aiden carried Anya back to the bedroom, letting her sit on hisp.


    Anya was still sobbing in Aiden''s arms, but felt calmer after Aiden agreed to help her. Her hands tightly hugged Aiden''s neck, afraid that her husband would change his mind again.


    However, Aiden wouldn''t change his mind. He was already thinking of another ''punishment'' for his wife.

 Chapter 381 - Under The Medication Effect

    Aiden stared at Anya''s face as sheid helpless in his arms. Currently, they were sitting at the end of the bed. His wife''s tiny body wrapped in a bathrobe rested in hisp.


    His little wife looked very sorry. Her face looked very ufortable and her eyes were still red. Deep wrinkles appeared on Anya''s forehead as she tried to endure the difort all over her body. Tear marks were still visible in the corners of her eyes.??


    Seeing Anya like this made Aiden really want to protect her and take care of her.


    His love for this woman really made his chest feel tight, and almost suffocating when he found out that Anya was in danger.


    When he felt Anya''s warmth in his arms, Aiden could only feel relieved. He couldn''t describe how relieved he was when he found out that Anya was fine.


    His lips gently pursed Anya''s lips, making Anya frustrated as she was under the influence of the drugs.


    But Aiden ignored Anya''s impatience.


    This was a punishment for Anya. The kind of punishment to make her regret her actions today¡­


    Raka and Natali''s engagement party wasn''t over, but Aiden seemed to have no intention of returning to the venue.


    He had shown his face in front of everyone and they all knew that he hade to respect the Mahendra Family as a business partner of the Atmajaya Group.


    Now, there was something far more important than Raka''s engagement party¡ª his wife.


    His wife, who was writhing in his arms, made Aiden''s body feel ufortable too. It was ufortable because Anya kept teasing him¡­


    Anya kept moving, waking up ''something'' that was fast asleep.


    "Aiden..." Anyained in a spoiled voice. She really felt ufortable, but Aiden deliberately let her burn in desperation.


    Aiden''s hand then slowly moved from Anya''s waist towards her thigh, tracing Anya''s skin with his fingertips.


    Currently, Anya was only wearing a bathrobe because Aiden let her shower in cold water with her dress on. This could only mean that Anya was not wearing anything under that robe!


    Aiden''s hand slowly crept, patiently and unhurriedly. It felt like this torture was much more painful for Anya.


    She returned to writhing in Aiden''s arms. But as soon as she moved, Aiden''s hand immediately stopped.


    "Don''t move," whispered Aiden in Anya''s ear. "If you keep moving, I don''t want to help you,"


    Anya could only whine and beg when Aiden kept teasing her.


    Seeing his impatient little wife, Aiden smiled faintly.


    Normally, Anya wouldin when she had to deal with Aiden''s overwhelming passion. Her tiny body couldn''t keep up with Aiden''s monster stamina. But it seemed that the position had switched this time.


    Every little touch from Aiden could make Anya shudder all over her body. She was really sensitive right now that the slightest touch could arouse her passion even more.


    Anya couldn''t imagine the hand of a man other than Aiden touching her. Just thinking about it made her nauseous and wanted to throw up.


    Only Aiden could touch her, and have herpletely.


    Only Aiden¡­


    Tears flowed back down Anya''s face when she remembered what almost happened. This was her fault and she deserved to suffer.


    But she couldn''t stand all of this¡­ It really hurt¡­


    Aiden used his hands to slowly send Anya above the clouds. The clothes he was wearing were still intact and neat, while the robe on Anya''s body had slipped here and there.


    The waistband of the robe was slightly untied, showing Anya''s beautiful body. Her shoulders sagged to reveal her fair skin, giving Aiden free ess to leave kiss marks everywhere he wanted.


    The lower part of the robe lifted slightly and opened, showing what Aiden was doing to Anya at this time.


    If Anya had not been under the influence of drugs, she would not have dared to see what Aiden was doing to her body. She would definitely feel very embarrassed.


    But this time, Anya couldn''t think anymore. She could only surrender and enjoy what her husband did to her¡­


    Aiden''s hand continued to move with a slow rhythm and became faster and faster. The sound of every touch and rub could be heard, with the strains getting louder and louder.


    It wasn''t just Aiden''s hands that kept moving. Anya also moved her waist as if she couldn''t wait and really wanted to be one with Aiden.


    "Ah, Ah! Ah! Aiden¡­ Aiden¡­" Anya didn''t even try to cover her voice as usual. She let out a pleasing sigh from her mouth.


    The sight was truly amazing for Aiden¡­


    He was like seeing another side of his wife. Anya had always been shy because she had no experience in making love. She let Aiden lead her.


    Her extraordinary aggressiveness and passion this time made Aiden feel tight, especially in his pants.


    They continued to move without stopping until Anya''s body trembled violently, while a tremendous sensation took over all her senses¡­


    "Ahhh!" Anya limped weakly in Aiden''s arms, but the feeling offort in her chest still hadn''t diminished. The sound of sighing and moaning still echoed every time Aiden touched Anya''s skin.


    This time, it was Aiden who couldn''t hold back anymore.


    Today, he was really angry. And it looked like he should vent his anger through his passion.


    Heid Anya on the bed while he quickly pulled the tie on his chest with one hand. Both of Anya''s hands explored his broad chest, trying to unbutton Aiden''s shirt in a hurry.


    One by one, their clothes were scattered on the floor, so that not a single cloth remained on their bodies.


    Aiden''s hands held Anya''s hands tightly, as if he was afraid that the woman he loved would disappear when he was just a little careless.


    Sweat started to soak all over their bodies due to their intense movements.


    One time, two times, three times¡­


    Even many times more, Anya stayed up though she was still under the drug''s influence. She kept begging, sighing, moaning, and screaming loudly. Meanwhile, Aiden continued to take her to the seventh sky.


    From lying down, sitting to standing ...


    From the front to the back ...


    There was no part of her body that had not been touched by her husband. Love marks adorned her beautiful skin.


    On the shoulder, on the chest, on the back, on the thigh, to the most intimate part of her¡­


    Meanwhile, there were also Anya''s bite marks on Aiden''s shoulder. The sight amplified the intense sensation that took over her and made her lose control.


    Seconds passed into minutes, and minutes became hours.


    One hour, two hours, three hours¡­


    The passion that filled the room finally died down. Anya was fast asleep when all the difort in her body had disappeared. She curled up beside her husband''s body while still holding Aiden tightly, as if the man was the only handle in life that she had right now.


    Aiden leaned his back against the back of the bed while his hand stroked Anya''s hair gently, letting his little wife rest.


    Meanwhile, his men worked very professionally and efficiently.


    The engagement party below was still going on. The music was still ying. Some people were still eating their dinner while others were chatting over wine. The night was gettingte, but the party was getting louder. Only one person could not enjoy the feast in peace.


    Yura had been caught ...


    "I''ll be right there," Aiden put two bodyguards to guard Anya from the front door. Not a single person could enter inside.


    After that, he called Tara and asked her help to look after Anya.


    And then, he left the hotel...

 Chapter 382 - Abandoned Place

    When Aiden exited the hotel, he identally ran into Ivan and Keara.


    "Aiden, why are you alone? Isn''t Anya apanying you?" Keara immediately stopped him.??


    Aiden didn''t answer Keara''s question, but he did greet Ivan. "I have to take care of something first. You guyse inside,"


    Ivan did not see Anya with Aiden. And seeing Aiden who was in a hurry, he felt a little worried.


    He called his assistant and whispered to him, "Quickly find out what happened."


    "Yes, sir," the assistant immediately carried out Ivan''s order.


    "Who are you worried about? Aiden or Anya?" Keara asked on purpose.


    "What''s that got to do with you? You take care of your own problems and I will take care of my own. There is no need to interfere with each other''s business," Ivan''s voice sounded unfriendly when speaking to Keara.


    Keara didn''t care about him. After all, she didn''t love Ivan. There was only one goal that she had in her mind, and that''s Aiden.


    Ivan might just think of her as a substitute for Anya. But when she thought that Anya wasn''t on the same level as Aiden, Keara felt a little relieved. At least, she didn''t score under Anya.


    Because of this, Keara felt much more confident about getting back to Aiden''s side.


    When Ivan and Keara entered the hall, the engagement party was still lively. Raka and Natali had changed into their second outfit, to more casual clothes so they could move more freely to greet the guests while still maintaining their image as the main show.


    Seeing Ivan''s arrival, Nico immediately went to him. "Uncle, how is your health? You just got out of the hospital huh?"


    Ivan patted Nico''s shoulder and said with a smile, "I only got sick a little and needed lots of rest. In the meantime, I can''t work and return to thepany. You have to help Aiden more,"


    "You can rest until you recover. I will work hard," Nico was in a good mood and full of confidence because he managed to get a partnership with Raka.


    Ivan nodded and then asked, "I just saw Aidening out the door. But why didn''t I see Anya?"


    "Auntie didn''t feel well and headed back home first. Maybe uncle was worried and caught up with her," Nico heard from Tara that something had happened to Anya. Right now, Tara was on her way to this hotel.


    Nico didn''t know who dared to harm Anya but there''s one person he suspected here so he didn''t tell Ivan the truth. His eyes swept towards Keara who was beside Ivan.


    "You said Anya and Raka used to date, right? Anya might feel down when she saw Raka getting engaged. That''s very natural," Keara said on purpose.


    Ivan and Nico''s faces immediately changed. Nico then answered, "Keara, please be careful with what you say. My aunt is sick but you brought up her past rtionship with Raka instead. Today is Raka''s engagement day. Are you trying to cause trouble on purpose?"


    "Nico, you''re getting bold huh? You used to call me aunt politely, but now you call me by my name. I was just joking. Why do you have to panic like that," Keara said.


    "You used to be very elegant and generous. Of course I will respect you and ept you as an aunt. But now you don''t care about anything and keep bothering my two uncles. You humiliated Uncle Aiden and took advantage of Uncle Ivan. You disturbed my family''s peace and hid my sister''s whereabouts. If I don''t stay away from you, I won''t be that confident to not consider myself the next victim," Nico said with his harsh mouth. Then, he turned to face Ivan. "Uncle, be careful. Don''t let yourself be the next victim,"


    After saying that, Nico immediately turned around and ignored Keara.


    Keara really wanted to stomp her feet hard on the floor. ''How insolent!''


    Nico was the first grandson of the Atmajaya Family. Bima always pampered him and Maria was never separated from him. Therefore, not a single person dared to go against Nico.


    Aiden and Ivan were both nice to him, that''s why Nico dared to act so rashly. If he hated someone, he would not hold back and insult that person right in front of their face.


    What made Keara even angrier wasn''t Nico, but her fianc¨¦ who didn''t defend her at all.


    At this point, could she still call Ivan her fianc¨¦? At least the man could pretend a little ...


    She had to find a way to break her engagement to Ivan as soon as possible.


    "Brother Ivan, Sister Keara, you''vee," seeing Ivan''s arrival, Raka immediately greeted them.


    "Raka, congrattions," Ivan congratted him sincerely, as did Keara.


    Raka''s mother, Irena, also approached them both. "Keara, you''vee! I was just talking to your mother. I heard you are studying abroad and getting ready to start your own business, huh? You are truly amazing," Irena said with a smile.


    "Ah! Auntie, I''m honored to hear yourpliment," Keara took Irena''s hand and sat down with her.


    Since thest time they had a fight in the hospital, Keara and Ivan''s rtionship had only gotten worse.


    Today, she came to apany Ivan to this engagement party just for a show out.


    Ivan had no intention of canceling their engagement just yet and was stalling it for some purpose. How could Keara let Ivan continue to drag her like this?


    "Keara, are you going to open a perfume shop?" Irena asked.


    "Yes, Auntie. My family works in spices. In recent years, I have studied about the perfumery world and now I am ready to open a shop. Not only perfume, I''ll also make aromatherapy candles, diffusers and so on. The quality of my products will certainly be much better than others," Keara said confidently.


    "Have you got a ce?" Irena asked on purpose. In fact, she had heard that Keara was going to open a perfume shop in a mall owned by the Atmajaya Group.


    Irena just wanted to make sure that the gossip she had heard was true.


    "Aiden gave one of the shops on the 1st floor of his mall to me. It''s still being renovated now. When we have a soft opening, I won''t forget to invite auntie," Keara said with a smile.


    Hearing her mentioning Aiden''s name affectionately, Irena could only smile stiffly.


    Irena knew that Imel had Amore on the second floor of the mall and Anya had Iris on the first floor. Now, Keara wanted to open a shop opposite Anya''s. The ce would be a battlefield!


    A while ago, rumors regarding Aiden and Keara were circting in the city. It seemed that it was spread for a reason.


    Irena looked at her son from a distance. If Aiden and Keara got back together, that meant Anya woulde back to bother her beloved son.


    She would not let it happen ...


    ...


    The underground car park at the mall B3 belonging to the Atmajaya Group had long been neglected.


    Initially, the mall wanted to build amercial floor on its underground floor. But then there was a great flood which drowned the entire floor in water. In the end, they decided to forget the ce for the safety of the visitors.


    It was very remote and humid. Just in empty, no sound could be heard¡­


    Yura was caught and brought by Aiden''s guards there.


    Nobody knew that the mall had an abandoned ce like this. That ce was very safe for Aiden¡­


    In that ce, the two men whom Yura had ordered leaked all of her ns.


    Harris approached Aiden and asked in a low voice, "Sir, Yura refuses to open her mouth. What should I do?"

 Chapter 383 - Tasting Your Own Evil

    "Sir, Yura refuses to open her mouth. What should I do?" Harris asked.


    Aiden didn''t answer. He immediately kicked the door of a room in the basement, almost knocking down its frame too.??


    Yura was immediately surprised to hear that voice. Her eyes looked towards Aiden who was standing at the door.


    The man''s figure was like an extremely terrifying demon.


    It seemed, the person standing in front of her was not a human, but a messenger from hell.


    "You... Don''te here!" Yura was so scared that she kept retreating in panic.


    When she was caught earlier, she didn''t know what happened and who caught her. Now, she understood everything after seeing Aiden''s face.


    She wanted to hide, but Aiden''s bodyguard grabbed her and threw her like a pile of trash. Her body rolled and stopped right at Aiden''s feet.


    Aiden lifted one of his legs. His shiny ck shoes stomped on Yura''s hand mercilessly. The strength in his leg increased even more.


    "Ah!!!" Yura shouted in pain.


    Aiden stared at Yura coldly,pletely unconcerned by the woman''s scream. It didn''t matter whether it was a man or a woman, if that person intended to hurt his wife, Aiden would give them the same hell.


    "Looks like the lesson I gave before wasn''t enough."


    "It''s all because of you! I should have graduated this year, but you actually got me kicked out of campus. I am my father''s favorite child. Don''t think I''m scared just because your family is rich. Let me go!" Yura shouted angrily.


    Aiden lifted his foot from Yura''s hand, causing her to let out a sigh of relief. But the relief didn''tst long. Aiden''s leg kicked Yura hard in the stomach, sending her body tumbling.


    She cried in pain and screamed. "You devil! You will pay for this. Even if I die, I will never forgive you. I will curse you. You won''t be happy for the rest of your life!"


    Yura didn''t ask for mercy because she knew that it was futile. She even foolishly challenged Aiden.


    One of Aiden''s bodyguards brought a chair for his Master. Aiden waved his hand and told everyone to get out of the room.


    "Who gave you the idea to inject that drug in Anya? Natali or Keara?" Aiden had been checking Yura''s movements over the past few weeks. Apart from being close friends with Natali, she also had a close rtionship with Kearately.


    "That was my own idea!" Yura didn''t want to give Natali''s name. She had promised not to involve Natali in this matter.


    "Is it true? I want to see how stubborn you are," Aiden nced coldly at Yura. Then he got up from his seat and left the room.


    "Don''t let her die," Aiden ordered his bodyguards.


    "Understood," the guards immediately carried out their master''s order and went inside.


    The sound of a whip was heard, apanied by Yura''s scream, echoing in the dungeon from time to time.


    Aiden lit a cigarette and heard screaming behind him indifferently. He then said with a serious face, "If she still doesn''t want to talk, use the two men she sent before. Yura told them to harm Anya. Let her experience her own evil n,"


    "Yes, sir," Harris replied.


    Throughout her life, Yura had always been spoiled by her parents. However, even after being beaten with a whip, she still refused to open her mouth.


    "Stop!" Harris stopped Aiden''s bodyguard who was whipping Yura.


    His voice made Yura look up. Her eyes seemed to be sparkling with hope.


    "I know you! You are Aiden''s assistant. You must know my father. Please tell my father to save me. No matter how much money you want, my father can definitely give it to you. My father only has me. He will definitely save me!" Yura put all her remaining hope on Harris.


    Unfortunately, Harrispletely ignored her. Instead, he ordered Aiden''s bodyguard to give Yura the same drug she''d injected to Anya.


    Yura immediately looked panicked after hearing what Harris said. "Don''te here. Don''t inject it to me. This is a crime!"


    But Aiden''s bodyguard seemed deaf and couldn''t hear Yura''s screeching scream. One of them immediately injected the drug into Yura''s hand.


    "What are you doing? What is this?" Yura was really scared.


    "Didn''t you prepare this drug before? Have you forgotten?" Then, Harris threw a bag on the floor. "Time to taste your own medicine,"


    "No, no! Don''te close!" Once she knew what was in the bag, Yura''s legs felt so weak that she fell to the floor. "Don''t let them touch me. I will tell you everything!"


    Two men that Yura used from before were brought into the room. Their eyes were blindfolded and their mouths were stuffed with cloth.


    Aiden''s bodyguard who injected Yura earlier also gave the same injection and then untied them.


    "I''ve given you a chance before, but you don''t want to say anything. It''s toote," Aiden''s cold voice came from outside.


    Yura felt her throat dry and her body hot. She knew that this was the effect of the drug.


    She didn''t dare dy any longer. She saw that two of the men she ordered were also getting the same drug injection.


    What would happen after this?


    She didn''t want the disgusting men to touch her body. To protect herself, it looked like she had to sell Natali out.


    "This is Natali''s n! She said that Anya''s smell was like that of a dog and drugging her won''t be that easy. That''s why I use a syringe," in critical times like this, Yura didn''t care about friendship anymore.


    She spilled Natali''s name to save herself.


    Aiden''s eyes shed a dangerous lightning, as if he wanted to kill someone.


    It turned out to be true, it was Natali¡­.


    "Natali lent me her room and ordered someone to rape Anya. It doesn''t matter if you can''t find her. If Anya has been tarnished by another man, you will definitely throw her right away," after saying that, Yura shouted loudly while crying.


    "I have confessed everything. Now hurry up and let me go!"


    "Did I say I would let you go?" Aiden stood at the door, not looking at the situation in the room. He didn''t want to dirty his eyes.


    "Please let me go. I don''t have a lover. I don''t want these guys to make me dirty. If you want my money, my father can provide it. But let go of me!"


    When beaten with a whip, Yura wasn''t afraid at all. But now she was afraid that her pride would be taken away by two men she had hired herself.


    "Harris, get all my people out of the room and lock the door," Aiden said.


    Harris and Aiden''s bodyguards rushed out, leaving Yura and the two men who had been injected with drugs in the room, along with various sex toys scattered on the floor.


    Several guards stood at the door after locking it.


    "Get me out of here, let me go..." Yura pounded on the door with all her might, screaming and crying. But nobody cared.


    The room had no soundproofing. What was happening inside could be heard clearly from the outside.


    Neither of them could withstand the effects of the drug. The three of them were injected with the same aphrodisiacs, there was literally no escape.


    Yura had prepared all this for Anya, but in the end, she had to experience her own evil n.


    In the room, they didn''t sound like humans, but like animals, making Yura tormented half to death.


    Men had stronger stamina than women, even more so with the influence of drugs. In addition, in the room there was only one woman for them to vent out their lust.


    Forty minutester, Harris felt that Yura would really die if he left her inside any longer. He said to Aiden. "Master, I don''t think Yura will be able tost much longer,"


    "Don''t let her die," Aiden turned and left the ce.

 Chapter 384 - Antidote For Poison

    "Don''t let her die," Aiden turned and left the ce, leaving the rest to Harris.


    Harris ordered Aiden''s bodyguards to carry Yura''s body out of the room. Not a single part of her body was left clean.??


    They dragged her out of the room, leaving the two men who went crazy to even intend to fight Aiden''s bodyguards to reim Yura. Unfortunately, there was no way they could beat Aiden''s bodyguards.


    They couldn''t win against them with their ordinary strength, let alone under the influence of drugs like this.


    In the end, they were the one getting beaten instead.


    Then they were locked in the same room with the effects still hadn''t worn off. One could only wonder, what''d happen between them inside?


    Even Harris didn''t want to see and know what was going on.


    Who told them to dare to do this to hisdy?


    ¡­


    Anya was still sleeping in the presidential suite soundly. Meanwhile, Tara was driving very fast because she was so worried for Anya. In no time, she arrived at the hotel and met Nico downstairs.


    They both immediately headed to Anya''s room. However, Aiden''s guards only allowed Tara to enter and stopped Nico at the door.


    "Don''t you know me?" Nico asked the guards angrily.


    "Mr. Nico, please don''t make things difficult for us. Mr. Aiden does not allow anyone other than Doctor Tara to enter, especially men," one of the bodyguards answered.


    "What happened to my aunt?" When he heard the bodyguard''s words, Nico became even more worried. It looked like the problem was much more serious than he thought.


    "Sorry we couldn''t tell you. You''d better ask Mr. Aiden when hees back." The guards remained polite to Nico but also insisted on not letting him in.


    Tara entered the room and found Anya on the bed. The woman''s face still looked a little red because of the drug''s effect.


    "Anya, Anya..." Tara tried to call her and shook her body, but Anya didn''t answer.


    Tara''s hand reached out, about to check Anya''s pulse. She opened the nket wrapped around Anya''s body and found that her hands and feet were tied with a towel.


    Taraughed seeing her. She knew that Aiden had done this out of fear that what he was doing was not enough to undo the effects of the drug.


    She could clearly hear what Aiden''s bodyguard was saying outside the door. Apart from Tara, Aiden forbade anyone from entering Anya''s room, especially men.


    Aside from the ties on her hands and feet, Tara could also see that Anya was only wearing a bathrobe and her skin was covered in lovemarks.


    Tara''s lips instantly curled up. It seemed like Aiden had be an antidote for the poison inside Anya''s body. The man was an overprotective husband, he even called Tara to make sure that Anya was okay.


    Tara then took out the clothes she brought from the bag and put them on Anya''s body.


    When helping Anya to get dressed, Tara felt jealous when she saw Anya''s white skin smooth and her whole body curved beautifully.


    Unfortunately, Tara still preferred men. If not, maybe she would fall in love with Anya too¡­


    After helping Anya get dressed, Tara felt that her arrival was in vain. She only gave her an injection of an antidote and her job was done. Aiden had finished all of her work and her worries werepletely unfounded.


    What Aiden did to Anya was so effective that it made Anya sleep soundly.


    After covering Anya with the nket, Tara opened the door and let Nico in.


    "Doctor Tara, Mr. Aiden ordered us not to let anyone else in, apart from you," Aiden''s bodyguard kept trying to stop her.


    "Nico won''t do anything to Anya. You cane in. If he dares to do something, you can cut his hand with a knife," Tara muttered irritably.


    After hearing Tara''s words, Aiden''s bodyguard felt that her words were true. Nico could not possibly hurt his own aunt.


    Nico followed Tara into the room and saw that the bed was very messy. Anya was fast asleep while wearing cartoon-patterned pajamas.


    "Tara, what happened to my aunt?" Nico stepped forward and wanted to get closer to Anya but Aiden''s guards stopped him once again.


    He had disobeyed his Master''s order by letting a man enter the room. At least, they wouldn''t let Nico get close.


    "You better note near. If Anya wakes up and suddenly hugs or kisses you, maybe your uncle will kill you right away," Tara threatened.


    "What? How could it be¡­" As he hadn''t finished saying it, Nico immediately stopped and realized what was happening. "Did someone drug my aunt?"


    "Yes. But don''t worry. Your uncle has done his job and ease the drug''s effect. I''ve given her the antidote to remove the remaining effect. Anya will be fine when she wakes up," Tara said.


    "Why do you know so much?" Nico said from afar. He did not dare to approach them.


    "Don''t forget that I''m a doctor. I''m not stupid like you," Tara said proudly.


    "I''m not stupid..." Nico grumbled.


    "I heard, Lisa''s stomach is getting bigger. Congrattions, you will be a father soon," Tara changed the subject.


    "Tara, can''t you trust me?" Nico felt a little disappointed. He knew that all this would cause misunderstanding between him and Tara.


    "You''re not the type to be trusted," Tara ignored Nico. She turned and went back to the bed.


    When she sat on the edge of the bed, Anya suddenly woke up.


    "Tara¡­" Anya called out her name weakly.


    "Don''t be afraid. Everything is fine," Tara said, trying tofort her.


    "I''m relieved to see you," Anya sighed with relief and fell back down on the bed.


    Tara took the fruit which she had brought and gave it to Anya. SHe knew that Anya had not had dinner and that she was very tired now. Not to mention the side effect of the antidote might make her feel nauseous when eating.


    "Where''s everybody?" At that moment, Aiden''s voice came from the door.


    He was amazed when he saw no one on guard at the door.


    Aiden''s guards immediately opened the door and went out. "Sir, Madame is awake. Doctor Tara hase and checked her,"


    Aiden immediately looked at his guards with a sharp gaze, making them all lower their heads in fear.


    "Don''t me them. They tried to stop Nico. I''ve checked Anya first and made sure that Anya is okay before letting Nico in," Tara said in their defense.


    When Aiden saw that Tara was feeding his wife fruit, he did not argue with her any longer. This time, he owed Tara a favor.


    However, he looked at Nico coldly. "If you have nothing to do, go back downstairs. Lisa is at the venue!"


    "Alright, I''m going downstairs. Auntie, please have enough rest. If possible, help me exin about Lisa''s problem to Tara," as soon as Nico''s words left his mouth, Aiden immediately kicked him out of the room.


    How could Nico ask for help when Anya was still weak like this?


    Aiden also told his bodyguards toe out so that there were only three of them in the room.


    "I can''t eat anymore," Anya shook her head. She had only eaten a slice of apple and a slice of banana, but her stomach was already very sick. Her body waspletely limp.


    Tara forced her to eat a few more pieces of fruit, making sure that Anya would have enough stamina to stay up. Then she also gave her water.


    "Aiden, help Anya to sit down," Tara said, looking at Aiden. "Lying for too long is not good for blood cirction,"

 Chapter 385 - A Thousand And One Ways

    At Tara''s order, Aiden carried Anya and took her to the big sofa in the room.


    His eyes were fixed on his wife''s face, watching every expression she made. "Do you feel ufortable anywhere? Do you want me to take you to the hospital?" He asked softly.??


    "No need. Tara''s here. She said I will recover after resting," Anya replied, burying her head in Aiden''s arms.


    Taraughed and joked, "I''m much more reliable than other doctors. Trust me,"


    "Sorry I have to trouble you. The party downstairs isn''t over yet. Please apany Anya for a while," Aiden rarely spoke politely and softly. But today, he apologized and asked Tara for help for Anya.


    Tara couldn''t believe her ears. She felt quite touched.


    Aiden apologized for bothering her and asked for her help to apany Anya.


    Even if Aiden didn''t tell her that, Tara was also willing to apany Anya because Anya was her best friend.


    But today she saw something that had never happened before. Aiden was being polite to someone else!


    Did the sun finally rise from the west today?


    "Don''t hesitate. You know me. I love money, so I''ll work hard," Tara joked to break the ice.


    "The guards will be on guard in front of the room," Aiden caressed Anya''s face gently. "I''ll say goodbye ande right back. Wait for me,"


    "Go. I''m fine," Anya smiled thinly.


    After Aiden left, Tara immediately called the hotel and ordered lots of food.


    After all, this room belonged to Aiden. He would pay for all of her food and would not let his wife''s savior starve.


    After ordering food, Tara sat beside Anya.


    "Your husband is never short of money, right? I''m hungry," Tara said with a smile.


    She hinted for a permission after ordering. Shouldn''t it be the other way around?


    But Anya onlyughed. "Just order what you want. Aiden won''t mind it. Besides, I haven''t eaten either,"


    After that, Anya lowered her head and saw the clothes she was wearing. "Was it you who helped change my clothes?"


    Tara nodded. "Don''tment on my choice of clothes. I came straight from the clinic and there was only this shirt. I didn''t have time to go home to get other clothes," she said carelessly.


    Anyaughed hearing that. "I have no intention ofmenting on it. This dress is cute¡­"


    "But you are Mrs. Atmajaya and your status is different. Is there even clothes like this in your house? Forget it, who harmed you this time?" Tara asked.


    "Yura. I think Natali is behind her," Anya said.


    "Natali is truly a disaster. Even on the day of her engagement, she can still cause trouble. Is her happiness on this day not enough?" Tara said. Then, she realized something and her eyes widened. "Your husband came down to their party. Will he mess up the show?"


    Anya was immediately surprised. She just thought about this problem.


    Natali''s engagement party wasn''t over yet!


    "Knowing Aiden''s character, I think he will immediately destroy Natali and Raka''s engagement party if he found out that this was all Natali''s doing. He will humiliate Natali in front of everyone!" Tara said.


    "I''ll call him," Anya said frantically. Even though she was disgusted by Natali, Raka had nothing to do with the incident and he didn''t do anything wrong.


    Destroying this engagement party would not only embarrass Natali, but also the entire Mahendra Family.


    "Calm down! If you call Aiden now and ask him not to do anything to Natali, he will get mad at you. If your husband wants to destroy everything, just let him be. After all, it was Natali who dared to do this to you," Tara said indifferently.


    "But I don''t feel good with the Mahendra family. Nico just got his partnership with Raka. Natali is guilty of all this, not the Mahendra Family. Today, many important guests were present at their engagement party¡­" Anya said anxiously.


    Tara didn''t know what to do. One thing she knew for sure¡ª Aiden was difficult to persuade.


    Once he decided something, he would do it.


    "How about calling Nico?" Tara immediately called Nico.


    Nico didn''t know why Tara called him. He thought Tara called him to discuss their misunderstanding.


    "Auntie already exined everything to you, right? You have to believe me. I¡­ " Nico almost said ''I like you'' to Tara. But ncing at Lisa who was beside him, he immediately stopped his words.


    "I''m not talking about that. Aiden knew that it was Natali who intended to harm Anya. Did your uncle do anything downstairs?" Tara ignored Nico''s words. She just wanted to know what Aiden was doing.


    "Uncle came down to get my aunt''s bag. Then he said goodbye and left," Nico replied.


    "Good. Luckily, he didn''t do anything at the engagement party," Tara said.


    But it turned out that Aiden was already at the door of the room and entered the room. "I have a thousand and one ways to make Natali''s life more miserable than death. Why should I destroy her engagement party now? It''s not worth it,"


    "Mr. CEO is really great," Tara said, rolling her eyes. Then she said goodbye to Nico. "I''ll hang up."


    "Did my aunt exin everything to you?" Nico asked.


    "Exin what?" Tara was confused at his question.


    "Just ask my aunt," Nico hung up and walked over to Raka.


    Even if his uncle didn''t make a fuss at the engagement party, of course he wouldn''t spare Natali for what happened this time. It seemed that Nico had to make his best friend aware of the situation.


    "Raka, I want to talk to you for a while," Nico said softly as he patted Raka''s shoulder.


    At the end of the party, the guests started to leave one by one. Raka stood at the door to escort each guest to the outside. After Nico called him, he asked his mother to rece him.


    Raka approached Nico and said, "What''s the problem?"


    "Something happened to my aunt. Natali did it. My uncle isn''t making a big fuss at this engagement party out of respect for your family, but he won''t just spare Natali. I want to warn you, whatever my uncle does, don''t try to protect Natali. It''s for your good!" Nico said.


    "Natali is my fianc¨¦e now. I have to protect her. If something happens to her, the Mahendra family''s name will also be tarnished," Raka immediately opposed Nico''s suggestion.


    "I think there is nothing you can do to protect your family''s good name with Natali in it. I''ll let you know if something happens," seeing that he could not persuade Raka, Nico decided to give up.


    At least, he had warned him¡­


    "What about Anya?" Raka asked worriedly.


    "My uncle saved her on time. But my aunt suffered a lot this time. Natali is really mean. There''s no point to protect her. This is all I can say to you as a friend," Nico patted Raka''s shoulder and then left.


    Seeing the expression on Raka''s face getting serious after Nico left, Natali immediately felt worried. She approached Raka and asked, "What is the problem?"


    "Nico said something happened to Anya," Raka''s gazended on Natali''s face.


    Natali felt her heart beat fast.


    Why did Raka see her like this? Did Raka suspect her?


    Yura said she would immediately leave the country after executing her n, regardless whether it worked or not.


    Yura should have been on the ne and on her way overseas. After arriving overseas, she said she would contact her.


    Natali tried to calm herself down. Yura had already gone abroad. No one knew that all these incidents were rted to her.


    "How is my sister? Is she alright?" Natali looked worried as she asked him.

 Chapter 386 - Im Not Yours

    "How is my sister doing? Is she alright?" It didn''t take Natali long to put on her fake face. Acting like this was very easy for her.


    "Did the ident that happened to Anya have something to do with you?" Raka didn''t answer Natali''s question.??


    "Are you suspecting me? Even though I don''t have a good rtionship with my sister, today is our engagement day. I''m very busy. How could I ever do something to her!" Natali replied angrily.


    "If this had anything to do with you, even I wouldn''t be able to save you," Raka turned around and returned to his position, escorting the guests home.


    Natali became even more panicked at Raka''s warning. What did Raka mean to say all this?


    She couldn''t find out what happened to Anya and she couldn''t contact Yura either.


    Natali then tried to calm herself down.


    Yura acted on her own. Natali didn''t interfere at all. Aiden couldn''t do anything to her as she didn''t do anything.


    After all, her mother also kidnapped Anya before. But Aiden couldn''t do anything because there wasn''t enough evidence.


    Natali immediately calmed down after rearranging her thoughts. She smiled and approached Irena, who was now her future mother-inw.


    Irena''s face looked a little cold when she looked at Natali. Among all the guests present today, there were so many great women in the city. But her son was engaged to the simplest woman instead. An ordinary woman like her¡­


    Come to think of it, Ivan had Keara while Nico had Lisa, but why did her beloved son end up with this woman? There were still many women greater than Natali¡­


    The Tedjasukmana family had fallen. If only Raka wasn''t drunk and had a rtionship with Natali, Irena would never have let his son get engaged to this woman. And fortunately, Deny still had somend for the Mahendra family. At least, the pain she felt was relieved a little.


    Her son was a responsible man. Of course Raka would be responsible for his actions that night. Irena couldn''t do anything. But in her heart, she still felt annoyed with Natali.


    She''s also aware of the news with Mona and Anya''s fight.


    Mona said that after Deny died, she would rule the Tedjasukmana Family. What she said was truly embarrassing.


    Plus, Mona stole Diana''s perfume recipe and sold it. How disgusting and ssless!


    And now Irena would be inws with such a person.


    Luckily, Mona still had some shame on her. She wasn''t stupid enough to pretend to be sick so she wouldn''t have to attend this engagement party.


    "Mother, are you tired? I will help you," Natali held Irena''s hand gently and politely.


    Irena stared at the girl beside her. Even though she didn''t like Natali''s family much, at least Natali was smart and sensitive towards her surroundings.


    "You are tired too. Let Raka take care of the rest," Irena and Natali sat together on the sofa in the break room.


    "I''m not tired at all. I am very happy!" Natali smiled shyly.


    "Raisa is also very happy. Just now, I called her and showed her today''s engagement party. I really wanted to take her home, but Aiden wouldn''t let me do it," Irena loved her daughter very much. Between her two children, she loved Raisa the most.


    Natali knew that Irena missed Raisa so she consoled her. "Mother, I will apany you to visit Raisa after this,"


    "Very well," Irena decided to ept Natali. At least, this woman was still much better than Anya¡­


    After he finished escorting all the guests, Raka walked over to his mother who was chatting with Natali. His face looked a little gloomy. "Mother, I''ll be out for a bit. Please take Natali home,"


    "Seriously. This is your engagement day, why are you even leaving Natali?" Irenained.


    "There is something urgent. I will tell youter," said Raka before he immediately turned and left.


    "Hurry back. We will wait for you," Irena replied before her son disappeared. She was worried that Raka would note home tonight.


    Even though Raka and Natali weren''t that close yet, today was their engagement. They should go home together¡­


    Raka left without looking back. As soon as he got into his car, he immediately called Anya. But it wasn''t Anya who answered. It was Aiden.


    "Don''t call Anya again. Just take care of your fiance¨¦," Aiden said coldly. Without giving Raka a chance to speak, Aiden hung up.


    Anya blinked her eyes in confusion. Even though she didn''t know what really happened, she didn''t dare ask Aiden. She didn''t want Aiden to get mad at her anymore¡­


    After all, what happened today was really too much. If Aiden didn''t save her in time, the consequences were unimaginable¡­


    Tara stroked Anya''s hand. "How do you feel? Do you feel sick?"


    "Just a bit dizzy, and nauseous," Anya leaned her head on the back of the sofa. Her face was slightly wrinkled and looking pale.


    Hearing his wife''s answer, the anger in Aiden''s chest immediately disappeared and turned into worry. He immediately went to the sofa and asked Tara, "Why is she still dizzy?"


    "She''s just tired. The nausea she felt was the effect of medicine and an empty stomach. She would be better off eating something. I ordered food and it should be delivered soon," Tara sat beside Anya and gave her a massage.


    Meanwhile, Aiden squatted in front of the sofa and anxiously held Anya''s hand. "Next time, don''t ever leave my side. Do you understand?"


    Anya only nodded weakly at Aiden''s order, like an obedient child.


    When she saw Anya''s response, Tara also nodded in agreement.


    This time, Anya had learned a valuable lesson. Tara couldn''t imagine what would''ve happened if Anya texted her while she was busy or doing dental surgery¡­


    What if when Anya asked for help but she didn''t have the time to check her cell phone?


    Sometimes, Anya was really smart, but she could also be stupid when something happened to her beloved ones.


    Natali was really cunning. She knows Anya''s weak point, so she used Diana to trick Anya.


    A few momentster, the hotel maid brought food into their room. Tara''s reverie was immediately shattered by the smell of the food that spread throughout the room.


    Time to eat!


    ¡­


    After Nico took Lisa home, he went straight back to the hotel to meet Tara. When he came into the room, he saw Tara lying on the sofa,pletely motionless.


    "What''s wrong? Why is Tara like a dead person?" Nico walked over to Tara and kicked her leg softly.


    "Don''t touch me!" Tara looked up and looked at the crystal chandelier above her head. She really wanted to cry.


    "Auntie, what happened to my Tara?" Nico didn''t dare touch Tara again and asked Anya.


    Tara immediately snorted, "I don''t belong to you. Lisa and the baby in her belly are,"


    "Auntie, are you not going to help me exin all this to Tara?" Nico was annoyed at Tra''s words.


    "Tara, actually, Nico¡­"


    Before Anya finished her sentence, Aiden immediately interrupted. "Nico is in love with Lisa and we have to support him,"


    Anya stared at Aiden without being able to understand what her husband meant to say.

 Chapter 387 - Waiting

    "Nico is in love with Lisa and we have to support him," said Aiden.


    Nico immediately red at his uncle. Instead of helping him, Aiden only made the misunderstanding between them worse.??


    He immediately exined, "It''s not like that, Tara. The baby in Lisa''s stomach isn''t mine. Her family doesn''t approve of her rtionship with the baby''s father and I''m only helping her,"


    Tara ignored Nico''s exnation and pointed to the medicine cab by the bed. "Bring my medicine box here. I need digestive medicine,"


    "Digestive medicine? Are you full?" Nico just realized why Tara was leaning on the sofa in such a strange position. It was all because her stomach was filled with food to the brim.


    "It''s all your fault," Tarained in a bitter voice. "You didn''te right away and help me eat. Anya has no appetite and can''t help me either. Your uncle said wasting food is not good. If I can''t finish it, I''ll have to pay for everything," her face looked annoyed because now her stomach was really full.


    Nico tried to hide hisugh. It was obvious Tara didn''t want to pay so she did her best to get all the food in her mouth.


    He immediately took Tara''s medicine box from the bedside. Tara immediately took out the digestive medicine and drank it without hesitation.


    "Tara, did you hear what I said earlier?" Nico sat beside Tara.


    "Don''te near me. I''m sick," Tara said, pushing Nico''s body away from her.


    But Nico didn''t care if Tara kicked him out. "The child Lisa is carrying is really not mine," he said.


    "I am not your family and also not your lover. You don''t need to exin anything to me. I don''t care about Lisa''s child. After you get married, I will also get married," Tara said calmly.


    Anya could only look at Nico with pity. She knew how much Nico struggled to get the freedom to be with Tara, the woman of his choice.


    "Tara, in front of my uncle and aunt, I promise I won''t marry Lisa or any woman. I will not spare you if you marry someone else, no matter who that man is," said Nico.


    Tara didn''t answer Nico''s words. She just looked at Aiden and asked, "Aiden, do you have anything to say?"


    "You can choose to wait for it or leave it. If you find your own happiness, the Atmajaya Family will never let Nico bother you," Aiden promised.


    "Uncle!" Nico red at Aiden. "You told me to do all this so I can be with Tara. I''m willing to be father Lisa''s child for a while, just to get a share from Grandpa! But what use is the stock, if I can''t be with Tara? What''s the use of the money I worked so hard for?"


    Taraughed, but it sounded nd. "I am a pragmatic person. Apart from food, I also love money. If you leave the Atmajaya Family, I will never want to elope with you. What would happen to you without the Atmajaya Family huh?"


    She was a smart and rational woman. The only thing Tara wanted in this world was to livefortably. And to achieve that, she needed as much money as possible.


    Without the name of the Atmajaya Family, what could Nico be? He''s still a child. He''d always depended on Aiden and his family throughout his entire life. He wasn''t independent at all and couldn''t fight alone¡­


    "I will not leave the Atmajaya Family. But I also will not give up on getting you," said Nico.


    "I don''t want to know what your n is. Don''t ever involve me. After all, I promised you, if you are not married, I will not marry either. Aren''t you satisfied with that?" Tara said.


    "As long as you are willing to wait for me, I will never disappoint you," Nico considered Tara''s promise a hope for him.


    "Tara, if Nico isn''t married all your life, won''t you marry either?" Anya asked.


    Tara took a deep breath at Anya''s question. "What can I do? Nico wouldn''t let me live in peace if I got married first. I''ll have to wait until he''s no longer interested in me," her voice sounded indifferent as she said this.


    Anya was stunned to hear Tara''s answer.


    Nico really liked Tara, but he still didn''t understand whether it was just highschool love, temporary love or really true love.


    Plus, Nico couldn''t go after Tara openly with his current status.


    He couldn''t give her hope, but he wouldn''t let her be with anyone else either.


    What could Tara do in this condition? All she could do was wait.


    Waiting if Nico would really keep his promise to be with her...


    Or wait until he no longer liked her anymore ...


    "Did you even listen to yourself and notice how childish you are?" Aiden snorted coldly.


    "Tara, do you really think that way about me?" Nico looked sadly at Tara.


    Tara just returned the gaze with a faint smile. "I always think of you as a friend. So, I promise I won''t get married until you get married. No matter who you marry in the end, I will still be your friend. I hope you are happy with whoever you choose to be with,"


    Hearing Tara''s answer, Nico could only feel frustrated. "I don''t care. The important thing for me is that you are willing to wait for me. Let me say it once again, the child in Lisa''s womb is not mine!" After saying that, Nico turned away angrily.


    Anya and Tara could only look at Nico without being able to say anything. Meanwhile Aiden shook his head.


    After taking the medicine, Tara''s stomach was so much better that she started tidying up her things. "I''ll go home. Rest for a day or two and you will recover,"


    "Tara, thank you foring," Anya said.


    "Aiden is very rich. I have no reason to refuse his money, isn''t it so?" Tara shrugged while smiling at her best friend.


    Seeing this, Anya chuckled. "When I get better, I''ll invite you to eat," she really knew Tara well. Apart from money, Tara was also happy with food.


    "Is it true? I''ll be waiting for your call!" Tara brought her medicine box and said before leaving, "I''ll go home first."


    Aiden only nodded slightly when he heard that.


    After Tara left, Aiden returned to the sofa and hugged his wife''s body gently. Anya leaned her weak body in Aiden''s arms as she closed her eyes.


    Anya''s head rose in her husband''s arms. "Aiden, can''t Tara and Nico be together?"

 Chapter 388 - Female Voice

    "Aiden, can''t Tara and Nico be together?" Anya asked, looking up at her husband.


    "They can''t," Aiden answered simply.??


    "I can see that Tara is just pretending to be strong but actually has Nico in her heart," Anya pursed her lips, looking sad.


    "If they love each other, why don''t they want to wait for each other? Nico was still unable to stand on his own. He may not really love Tara. Maybe he''s just possessive and doesn''t want to lose the woman he wants right now," Aiden said.


    Anya thought about it carefully and thought that Aiden''s concern was quite reasonable. She was also afraid that this was just part of Nico''s yboy nature.


    "Nobody knows about the future. At least, Tara was willing to give Nico a chance and wait for him. I think that''s enough," Anya said, rubbing her head against Aiden''s neck. "I''m dizzy, I want to sleep,"


    "Go to sleep. I will stay with you," Aiden said in a soft voice.


    Anya leaned back in Aiden''s arms and fell asleep.


    She could vaguely feel Aiden carrying her and leaving the hotel. She didn''t know where they were going since she was too tired to open her eyes.


    When she woke up, Anya had already returned home. The clock showed one o''clock in the morning.


    After resting, her body was now much better than before. She no longer felt dizzy or nauseous. She just felt hungry and wanted to eat.


    Anya wore her house slippers and found out that someone had changed her clothes.


    She walked out of the bedroom door and heard a voice in the study. That meant Aiden was at work.


    Before going downstairs and looking for food, Anya decided to find her husband first. However, she heard a strange sound from the study instead.


    "Ah..."


    A woman''s scream was heard. Anya felt her head buzzing and dizzy. Did Aiden hide a woman in his study?


    No, no! Aiden was not that kind of person.


    Anya took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. She walked into the study and knocked softly on the door. "Aiden, can Ie in?"


    When he heard Anya''s voice, Aiden immediately turned off hisptop and said in a low voice, "Come in,"


    Anya then opened the door. Nobody was there other than Aiden. But Anya just heard a woman''s voice from the inside the room¡­


    "I woke up and couldn''t sleep anymore. But you are not in the room. I want to find a book so I can sleep again," Anya said while approaching the bookshelf behind Aiden''s chair. She looked around the room to the very remote ce, but she could not find a single person.


    Aiden sat on his chairzily and looked at Anya with a smile. "Have you found the book you want?"


    "Yes," Anya took one of the books carelessly to cover up her lie.


    "Looks like you are not really looking for books," Aiden immediately exposed Anya''s lies.


    Anyaughed. "How do you know? I''m actually looking for a cat. I just saw a cat and it suddenly disappeared. I heard its voice from inside this room. I think the cat got in here,"


    "I''m not interested in animals. I prefer children over animals," Aiden''s tall body immediately approached her.


    Anya swallowed hard. A smile appeared on her face, but her legs continued to back off.


    She nced back and looked at the door. When Aiden didn''t pay attention, Anya immediately fled and went downstairs.


    "Looking for a cat? I think you are the cat," Aiden burst outughing.


    Aftering downstairs, Anya grabbed her chest and felt her heart beat fast.


    She did not find a woman in Aiden''s study, but she was sure that she heard a woman''s voice from there. Could it be from an Aiden''sptop?


    Luckily, Anya was able to escape quickly. Otherwise, Aiden might drain her energy again.


    But Anya couldn''t imagine why Aiden watched porn movies. Was that his habit? The man didn''t sleep and chose to watch a movie in his study¡­


    Anya went to the kitchen and saw that there was a chicken soup leftover in the refrigerator. She immediately heated it up and ate it heartily.


    When Aiden came down, he saw his little wife eating happily. A satisfied expression appeared on his face.


    This little wife was so easy to be happy. Seeing Anya that way, Aiden also shared the same feeling.


    But when he thought that Natali and Yura were about to harm Anya, Aiden became angry again.


    Recently, Anya''s voice came from hisptop. He was looking at the footage of Yura being beaten. But he immediately stopped the video when he heard Anya''s footsteps.


    While viewing the tape, Aiden also devised a n to ruin Natali''s life.


    At this time, Aiden''s guards were beating Yura in the basement of the Atmajaya Group mall.


    Yura almost died from getting jumped by the two men while they were still under the influence of drugs. But when she thought she''s finally saved, Aiden''s bodyguards beat her instead.


    They didn''t let Yura die, but also didn''t let her livefortably.


    "You have the ability to kill me, but you don''t let me die. If I can get out of this ce, I will never forgive you!" Yura''s hair looked messy. Her clothes were tattered and her eyes were filled with hatred.


    "Let me ask you again, who is behind all these ns apart from Natali?" Harris asked coldly.


    Yura really didn''t want to open her mouth. She only gave Natali''s name.


    However, Aiden felt that it was not this simple. He had to force Yura to open her mouth.


    "I told you that Natali and I nned all this. Whose name do you want to hear?" Yura looked crazy,ughing loudly as if she had lost her mind.


    Aiden let Yura live, but he did not heal all the wounds on her body. He left Yura lying on the floor barefoot in a pathetic state.


    "Once I get back, I will ask my father to make you pay for this ten times over," Yura said to Harris.


    But Harris was toozy to listen to this crazy woman. Maybe it''s true that only Natali was behind this incident so Yura couldn''t give another name.


    Harris immediately called Aiden, "Sir, Yura admitted that she was working with Natali. Nobody else involved,"


    "A few days ago, she also met Keara," Aiden''s eyes looked cold. "I don''t think it''s this simple,"


    "Maybe this is just a coincidence. Miss Keara might want to meet all the socialites in this city because she wants to open a perfume shop," Harris said.


    "Everyone in the Yura family will immediately search for her. If Yura can lure Natali, I''ll let her go," Aiden replied.


    "Fine, sir," after Harris hung up, he looked at Yura coldly. "If you can lure Natali, I will set you free,"


    Yura was surprised to hear that. "What do you want to do with Natali?"

 Chapter 389 - Witness

    "What do you want to do with Natali?" Yura asked worriedly.


    "You can choose whether you want to continue suffering like this, or let Natali rece you," Harris no longer paid attention to Yura and immediately turned to leave.??


    When Harris returned to Aiden''s house, Anya had just finished eating. As she couldn''t sleep anymore, Aiden apanied her to watch a romance movie in the family room.


    Since Aiden had been with her all day, Anya felt much calmer. She did not feel traumatized by today''s incident because Aiden saved her and stayed with her.


    "Sir, madam, I have returned," Harris entered the house and greeted the two of them.


    "Did you catch Yura? What did she say? Is Natali behind all this?" Anya felt more excited than Aiden.


    "Right. What do you want to do with Yura?" While answering Anya''s question, Harris stared quietly at Aiden. Actually, he knew that the final decision was in his master''s hand. But Harris also wanted Anya to feel the satisfaction of taking revenge so he asked her.


    After all, everyone in this house loved Anya ...


    Meanwhile, Aiden warned Harris with his gaze, ming him for being too talkative.


    "As long as Yura wants to admit that Natali nned all this, just leave them both to the police," Anya did not want Aiden to dirty his hands. It was better to leave this matter directly to the authorities. After that, they could return to life in peace.


    Aiden stared at Harris. "If Yura agrees, let her go and hand her over to the police,"


    From his master''s gaze, Harris knew that Aiden would not spare Natali. He nodded and agreed to Aiden''s order.


    After watching the movie, Anya and Aiden went back to the room and slept. In the room, they ''re-enacted'' the romance film they watched before¡­


    At dawn, Anya fell asleep in Aiden''s arms with a body wet with sweat.


    ¡­


    Anya was so exhausted that she just woke up when the sun was already high in the sky the next day.


    As soon as she went downstairs, Hana immediately greeted her. "Anya, you are awake. I will immediately prepare soup for you," she quickly went into the kitchen and brought soup for Anya.


    "Eat this soup first to fill your stomach. I will prepare some snacks,"


    "Mrs. Hana, where did everyone go?" Anya didn''t see Aiden and her mother at home.


    "Mrs. Diana went straight to the garden. The flowers have been safely moved to a new ce," Hana answered.


    "What about Aiden?" Anya asked again.


    "Mr. Aiden returned to the Atmajaya family house because Mr. Bima called him," replied Hana.


    "Oh, did Aiden say something?" Anya asked worriedly.


    "No. Mr. Aiden said that you should immediately prepare for your perfumepetition. He will be back soon," Hana replied.


    "Very well," Anya did not ask any more. After eating, she immediately locked herself in her perfume room.


    The perfumepetition would start soon. This was Anya''s first time participating in apetition. Of course she expected the best results.


    "Mrs. Hana, I''m hungry. Is there any food?" Nico entered Anya''s house casually, as if he were in his own house.


    As soon as she heard Nico''s voice from downstairs, Anya immediately came out of the perfume room and looked at Nico suspiciously. Aiden returned to the Atmajaya Family house. But why didn''t Nicoe there?


    What happened?


    "Did you stay at this housest night?" Anya asked.


    "Yes. Raka stayed at my housest night. We stayed upte yesterday so he hasn''t woken up yet. Mrs. Hana, if there is good food, please wrap it for me," Nico said, ruffling his hair.


    His hair looked messy like he just woke up.


    Anya frowned and looked at Nico. "Have you washed your face and brushed your teeth? Don''t just brush your hair carelessly. The dandruff on your head will fall into the foodter,"


    "I''ve washed my face and brushed my teeth. But I haven''t washed my hair. I''ll shower before leaving," Nico stretched out his hand and immediately took the hair tie on Anya''s wrist to tie his hair.


    Anyaughed at his action. It was rare for Nico to look messy like this.


    After that, Hana immediately set the cutlery for Nico and prepared food for him.


    Anya took this opportunity to take out the phone from her pocket and take a photo of Nico''s cute appearance. His current appearance was very messy, just like a child.


    Nico was busy eating when he heard his cell phone ring. He took it out and looked at his own picture. He looked so ugly!


    "Auntie, quickly delete the photo! If anyone sees it, I will¡­ "


    "What will you be? Do you intend to hit me?" Anya teased.


    Seeing Nico''s ugly face, Tara burst outughing and made fun of him.


    "Auntie, please delete it. I don''t want my ugly face to spread on the inte. I''m ashamed!" Nico pleaded with puppy eyes.


    "Alright then. For your sake¡­" Anya casually deleted the photo. She was satisfied in bullying Nico. However, after he deleted, Aiden sent the same photo.


    Anya bursted intoughter seeing her husband''s crime. "What should I do at this rate?"


    "Just let me die. Leave me alone," Nico grumbled. He could have persuaded Anya to delete the photo, but he would not be able to persuade his uncle.


    He had no hope anymore¡­


    "Mr Nico, please eat. I''ve cooked a lot of food today," Hana put thest meal in front of Nico.


    Seeing the food on the table, he no longer cared about Anya, Aiden, or even the photos in their chat group.


    When Nico ate, Anya talked to him. "Raka just got engagedst night, but why is he staying over at your house? Aren''t you afraid of Natali looking for you?"


    Nico raised his head and looked at Anya. "I told Raka that Natali and Yura worked together to harm you. After the engagement party was over, Raka immediately left Natali and didn''te back,"


    "What did Raka say?" Anya asked.


    "Raka is worried about you. I reminded him not to defend Natali. But now that Natali is his fianc¨¦e, he can''t just ignore her," Nico took a deep breath. "Raka is too stupid. He was too adamant about his stance and couldn''t be shaken,"


    "He really has to protect his fianc¨¦e. But if that person is not worthy of protection and he insists, that means he is stupid," Anya''s voice sounded cold. "This time, I won''t forgive Natali,"


    "I understand, Auntie. Don''t worry. Yura will be a witness and Natali will not be able to escape," Nico said.


    "I am done. Next week, I will enter the perfumepetition. So I have to get ready. You eat first," Anya got up and returned to her perfume room.


    Nico felt bored having to eat alone. After spooning out a few bites, he decided to take the food back home and eat together with Raka.


    When he returned to his house, he saw that Raka was awake and had just taken a shower.


    "Raka, let''s eat. I just brought food from my aunt''s house. Looks like she''s resting at home today," Nico said, putting the food packages on the table.


    "How is her condition?" Raka asked worriedly.

 Chapter 390 - Vacation

    "How is her condition?" Raka asked with worry.


    "Looks like she''s fine. My aunt said she was going to enter a perfumepetition and had to get ready so she went straight back to her office," Nico said.??


    "Anya has indeed nned her future well. Finally, she wanted to enter a perfumepetition. I''m sure she will win," Raka said with a faint smile on his face.


    Nico frowned at his best friend''s reaction. "Can''t you forget her?"


    Raka couldn''t answer that question. He pretended tob his hair as if he didn''t hear Nico''s question.


    Nico also didn''t intend to ask again because Raka''s silence was enough of an answer for him. He immediately went upstairs to take a shower and change clothes.


    Raka sat at the dining table quietly. He opened each package and looked at all the food on the table.


    Were these the same food that Anya had today?


    He tasted them one by one while his mind was filled with Anya.


    Anya had warned him that Natali was not as innocent as she seemed.


    Actually, Raka already knew. But he had no other choice.


    He knew that Natali was the one who used his sister. But he decided to hide all this from his family and bear it all alone.


    He didn''t want to disappoint Raisa. After all, Raisa trusted Natali a lot and considered Natali her best friend.


    He also did not want Aiden to continue to suspect his rtionship with Anya because he could see that Anya really cared about Aiden.


    As long as Raisa didn''t feel sad, as long as Anya was happy, that''s enough for Raka. Plus, the Mahendra family could get somend from Deny. It didn''t matter even if he had to be with Natali for everyone''s good.


    He made everyone happy, but why did his heart feel empty?


    Raka tried to feed himself a few more spoons of food, but he didn''t have any appetite.


    After taking a shower, Nico changed into his casual home clothes and went downstairs. His hair was still wet, dripping with water. A towel was draped around his neck as he pulled a chair at the dining table and sat across from Raka.


    "Is it bad?" Nico looked at the remaining food on the dining table.


    Raka just shook his head. "I drank too much winest night. My stomach doesn''t feel good,"


    "Don''t you intend to go home today?" Nico thought that after he took a shower, Raka must havee home. But it turned out that he was still casually eating downstairs, in no rush to leave his house.


    "Why did you kick me out?" Raka chuckled.


    "I can''t apany you to dinner today," Nico got up and took two bottles of yogurt from the refrigerator. Then he gave one to Raka. "What is your n?"


    "I intend to stay at your house for a few days. I don''t wanna go home. Once I figure things out, I''ll go home," Raka said casually.


    Nico didn''t tell him everything, but he felt that Aiden would do something to Natali.


    Even though Raka was engaged to Natali and was part of the Mahendra Family, it seemed that he still wasn''t ready to run a future with Natali.


    Only Nico knew that Raka never touched Natali.


    "Raka, you are innocent. Why do you have to sacrifice like this?" Nico was worried about Raka.


    Things could turn ugly if Aiden decided to imprison Natali. He was afraid that Raka would not understand what he meant. However, Raka thought that Nico was talking about his engagement.


    "Nico, my situation is different from yours. You and Lisa can work together, n your engagement and separation. But Natali is different. She wants to marry and live with me. You can cancel the engagement peacefully, but I might get married and have children with her," that was the future Raka imagined and he was really reluctant to live it.


    "I alwaysin to my uncle. But when I saw your situation, I felt luckier than you," Nico said with a smile. "I know an escape for a while. How about it?"


    "Maybe I really need a vacation. Once Ie back, I will probably get an answer for what I should do with my life," Raka needed time to think about his life as well as ept and face the current reality.


    At least, he didn''t want to see Natali and his family for a while.


    Raka knew that Natali trapped him. When he was in a bad mood, he got drunk and ended up in bed with Natali.


    Even though he didn''t do anything, all of his family thought that what he did was wrong.


    He knew that he really didn''t touch Natali. But they were caught on the bed together in messy clothes. It was a fact that he could no longer escape.


    "Go on and cool your head off. Better to leave your cellphone or just turn it off so no one can bother you. If someone asks about you, I''ll say you''re staying at my house," Nico said with a smile.


    Raka just remembered about his cellphone. He looked at the screen and found hundreds of missed calls, including those from hispany, clients, his house as well as Natali.


    He decided to turn off his cell phone so that no one could reach him.


    In the evening, Raka took Nico''s advice and went to a hot spring.


    If it weren''t for Anya''s ident, Nico would have spent the weekend with Anya and Aiden in the hot springs.


    But this ident made Nico unable to leave so he offered it to Raka.


    ¡­


    When he returned home, Aiden saw Nico sitting on the sofa eating fruit, while his wife was holding scissors, cleaning thorns from roses and making a bouquet.


    Aiden immediately took advantage of the opportunity to trap Nico. Since he loved Anya so much, he would help her to sell the flowers. "Nico, are you that poor so you can''t buy flowers?"


    "This flower has just been moved to a new ce. But it looks like they can''t bloom anymore because it''s too weak so my mother just cut them off for sale," Anyabined roses and white lilies. The bouquet she made looked very elegant in bright colors.


    Nico nced at the flower bouquet Anya was holding and said sweetly, "Auntie is the best florist, giving me the best flowers at a low price. Unlike someone who can only set me up,"


    Aiden was toozy to reply to Nico and said in a cold voice, "When you''re done with the flowers, get out of this house!"


    Nico got up from the sofa and walked toward the door with a bouquet of flowers in his hand. Before leaving, he asked, "Uncle, are we still going to the hot springs?"


    "Tomorrow morning, Anya wants to go to her apple orchard first and at night, we can have a barbecue," Aiden said casually.


    "I''ll ask Lisa then. If she doesn''t want to go, I''ll take Tara," Nico said excitedly.


    He thought his vacation would be canceled. But it looked like they''d have a lot of fun anyway!


    "Are you hoping Lisa won''te?" Anya cracked a joke.

 Chapter 391 - Confess

    "Are you hoping that Lisa won''te?" Anya said jokingly.


    Nico didn''t want to admit it, but he didn''t dodge Anya''s question either. "I am busy. I''ll go first," he said, changing the subject.??


    Anya could only shake her head at Nico. In her heart, she hoped that Nico and Tara could finally be together...


    ...


    After dinner, Aiden took Anya to meet Natali.


    Aiden deliberately closed Anya''s eyes so that she would not know where he''d locked Natali.


    "Where''s Natali?" Anya asked.


    "In a safe ce. Don''t you want to ask why she did all this to you?" Aiden couldn''t find an answer why Natali hated Anya like this.


    "Of course I want to know. I wille with you," Anya did not ask many questions and followed her husband.


    This afternoon, Natali received a call from Yura and found out that her friend did not go abroad. She was afraid that her n with Yura to harm Anya would be exposed to everyone. She was also worried that Yura could not control her mouth and gave her name to Aiden. That''s why she went to see Yura.


    After her engagement party with Raka, Natali stayed over at the Mahendra family. So when she went to see Yura, she was escorted by a driver from the Mahendra family.


    Natali was very careful, she avoided CCTV and left the driver so that her meeting with Yura would not be known.


    She didn''t want anyone to know that she met Yura ...


    But she didn''t think that this was a trap! As soon as she met Yura, she was immediately arrested by Aiden''s men.


    "Nat, I''m sorry!" Yura said with red eyes. "I am very scared. They don''t treat me like a human. I''m really sorry!"


    Natali saw that Yura''s clothes were still clean and neat. But her lips and eyes looked swollen. A p mark that was still slightly red adorned her cheek.


    Red marks were also visible in her necks. Her messy hair was carelessly tied up. Yura''s miserable appearance really scared Natali.


    "Yura, what happened?" Natali asked nervously.


    "The two men I ordered..." Yura cried and was unable to continue.


    Seeing the ck eye bags on Yura''s face, Natali realized that her friend had been tortured to death. Otherwise, Yura would never have mentioned her name and involved her in this matter.


    But Aiden''s torment was really¡­


    "Didn''t you go abroad? Who did this to you?" Natali felt even more panicked. She could feel the bad feeling in her heart grew bigger.


    "Aiden knew everything. They promised to let me go as long as I could bring you here. Natali, when I arrive overseas, I will try to tell your family to save you," Yura promised.


    Natali could only close her eyes bitterly. How could Aiden want to let her go?


    When Yura arrived at her new residence, it was toote.


    Harris nced at Aiden''s bodyguard and the bodyguard immediately took Yura out of the ce. She would be immediately arrested by the police.


    How could Aiden let Yura go abroad safely?


    She was injected with the same drug and locked in an abandoned ce with the two men she had ordered to trap Anya, then beaten and tortured by Aiden''s bodyguard. All of that was punishment for her evil n to Anya. But that didn''t mean the punishment ended there ...


    The punishment was just to make Yura experience what she''s about to do to Anya. It was done to avenge Anya. Meanwhile, Aiden wasn''t done yet ...


    After Yura left, Natali really couldn''t do anything. She didn''t tell anyone about her leaving home. She even left the Mahendra family''s driver just like that.


    Her cell phone was taken away and she was taken to a shabby room blindfolded. She didn''t know where she was right now.


    At the moment, she could only hope.


    No matter what, she was still the daughter of the Tedjasukmana Family and the daughter-inw of the Mahendra Family. Aiden wouldn''t do anything to her.


    As long as she dodged the usation and didn''t admit her crime, Yura would bear all the consequences for her.


    At the same time, Aiden and Anya arrived at the underground parking lot of the mall owned by the Atmajaya Group. Aiden still closed his wife''s eyes, then led her to the ce where Natali was being held.


    When Anya''s blindfold was finally removed, she could see Natali being tied to a chair.


    This box-shaped room was very humid. A rusty water faucet could be seen at the end of the room, continuously dripping water...


    The sound of water dripping seemed to echo in thepletely silent room.


    The lights there were dim. The smell was also very unpleasant.


    Anya frowned a little. Since her smell was too sharp, she almost threw up.


    Seeing his wife''s reaction, Aiden immediately stretched out his hand, asking for a mask from Harris. As his assistant had various supplies in his bag, Harris immediately gave what his master asked for.


    Aiden almost forgot that Anya had an extraordinary smell. He put the mask on his wife''s face and tucked her hair behind her ear. "If the smell is unbearable, then stand some distance away. Don''te near,"


    The mask made Anya a little relieved. She was more curious as to why Natali did all this to her than the source of the awful smell. That''s why she was determined to ask Natali today¡­


    Aiden stepped forward and took a chair for Anya. He ced the chair not too far from the door so that the air from outside could enter.


    When she saw Anyaing, Natali was not surprised. She just stared at Anya coldly. "Anya, did you order these people to arrest me?"


    Anya returned Natali''s gaze coldly. "Why are you treating me like this?"


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about," Natali refused to admit her actions. She would continue to dodge everything even until she died.


    "Yura has admitted everything. You told her to harm me. You also told her that I have a sensitive sense of smell. That''s why you told her to give me a shot so I wouldn''t find out. In order to destroy me, you even lent your room to Yura. The evidence is very clear. Do you still want to dodge it?"


    Anya''s shoulders shook with anger. Natali didn''t change one bit. She still didn''t admit her mistakes and always made others take the responsibility of her actions.


    "We are sisters. There is no hatred and grudge between us. Why am I being used like this? Plus, yesterday was my engagement day. How could I have time to deal with you?" After saying this, Natali looked at Anya and said, "Yura wants to take revenge on you. I even tried to change her mind, but she wouldn''t listen to me. All of this because you cornered Yura and made her act reckless,"


    "So, you think this is all my fault?" Anya sneered. "I know your cunning tricks can trick Raisa and Yura. But do you seriously think I''ll be fooled too?"


    "I swear that Yura did everything by herself. This has nothing to do with me, N atali tried hard to shed tears. "You are my sister. Even though I envy you, afraid that Raka still loves you, it never crossed my mind to do it all to you,"


    "You are really crazy. Even though Raka is already engaged to you, you still intended to harm me. Will you feel calm if I die?" Anya said angrily. "I separated from Raka three years ago and now I love Aiden. Even so, you still keep bothering me and even schemed with Yura to harm me. Do you even have any conscience?"


    "It wasn''t me. I didn''t do anything," Natali still refused to admit it.


    Aiden was toozy to listen to all this crap. He said coldly to his bodyguards. "Bring those two men here,"


    Aiden''s guards immediately dragged the two men that worked for Yura into the room. Anya saw them and realized that they were the ones who chased her in the hotel and gave her the injection.


    She shuddered a little to see them and unconsciously withdrew herself close to her husband.


    Aiden then wrapped his hand around Anya''s shoulder and calmed her down.


    When she saw the two men, Natali felt even more panicked. She looked at Anya with a horrified face, as if asking for help.

 Chapter 392 - Disgusting

    Anya saw Natali''s panicked face and only replied with a cold gaze. "I kicked you out of the house because you didn''t deserve to live in my mother''s house. My mom doesn''t even have money for medical treatment, but you upy her house instead. Why are you doing all this to us?"


    "You have killed my unborn brother and made my mother suffer the pain of not being able to get pregnant anymore. The house ispensation for my brother''s death for my mother. What right do you have to kick us out of that house?" Natali shouted.??


    The anger in Anya''s heart seemed like it could no longer be extinguished. Natali''s words were like oil which fueled the me of hatred even more.


    "What happened back then was your mother''s fault. She was pregnant but she deliberately treated her stepchild cruelly. She slipped and fell down the stairs by herself, so why would you say it all as my fault? If I hadn''t defended myself, or tried to survive, I would have died ten years ago. I''m not wrong. Why do I have to give the house aspensation to you?"


    When he heard Anya''s words, Aiden felt proud. His little wife slowly grew into a mature woman. Now, she was brave enough to defend herself and fight those who were cruel to her.


    Finally, Anya knew how to treat unworthy people like them...


    Previously, Anya was afraid that Aiden would look at her in a different way and me her for this incident.


    Ten years ago, she was just a child and Mona treated her so cruelly. If she didn''t fight back and run away, she would be mentally abused.


    Anya had also med herself for all she knew.


    She was afraid that Aiden would think of her as an evil woman who deliberately hurt her stepmother, causing her to miscarry and unable to bear children.


    However, if she didn''t fight back that day, would Anya still be standing here now?


    Could she survive, meet Aiden and live happily like this?


    Anya then realized that none of this was her fault. Mona was guilty of beating her and Deny was also guilty of not doing anything to protect her.


    "What right do you have to say that we are cruel, when you yourself don''t want to save your sick father? Why do you always pretend to be a good woman in front of other people, when in fact your heart is so rotten?" Natali said.


    Anyaughed hearing that. "He is not worthy to be called a father, therefore I won''t bother to be the filial daughter to him. His love as a father is all for you and you don''t want to give your kidney to him yourself. Do you deserve to be called his daughter and deserve his love?"


    "You..." Natali didn''t know how to reply to Anya''s words. It was true that she did not want to donate her kidney to her father so she continued to buy time.


    She hoped her father would find a suitable kidney donor out there. It didn''t matter how much it cost, as long as it''s not her kidney that had to be removed.


    "Since childhood, you enjoyed the love of your parents. You are always pampered and loved. Do all the things in this world have to be yours? Raka doesn''t love you because you don''t deserve to be loved. You think everyone will always believe in you? How long do you think before Raka and Raisa open their eyes to the truth that you continue to use them as your sacrifice?"


    "Raisa went abroad because of your actions. But you kept repeating the same actions and this time, you''re using Yura to attack me. Do you think I''m scared to dirty my hands and let you off this time?" Anya couldn''t hold back her anger anymore.


    She got up from her ce and was about to walk over to Natali. But Aiden grabbed her hand and tried to stop her. From this helping hand, Aiden hoped to reduce Anya''s pain a little.


    Seeing Anya''s cold face, Natali felt even more scared. She nced nervously at the two men lying on the floor.


    "What do you want? If you dare to hurt me, father will not forgive you. Raka will not spare you too. Don''t forget, I am the daughter-inw of the Mahendra Family and the favorite daughter of the Tedjasukmana Family. When you marry Aiden, you will have no family. Everyone in his family will make fun of you!" Natali saw two men who were on the floor crawling towards her. She was so scared that her chair tumbled backwards and fell on the floor.


    Her body was still tied to the chair so she couldn''t do anything. When the chair fell, her skirt opened, revealing her white thighs.


    The two men who were crawling towards her immediately charged towards Natali. One of them tried to untie the rope while the other one stroked her leg.


    "What are you doing? Anya, hurry and get rid of these disgusting people from me!" Natali shouted.


    "Disgusting people? You are disgusted by them, yet you prepared them for me," Anya looked at the two men, but made no attempt to stop them.


    She just stared at them coldly. Even though she tried to stay calm, her shoulders still trembled a little.


    She couldn''t imagine what would happen to her if Aiden didn''t save her in time!


    "No, don''t! Sister please, I was wrong! I am sorry. When I found out Yura was annoyed with you and wanted revenge, I should have told you. I really didn''t hurt you. Yura did it all by herself!" Natali tried to avoid the two men, but the rope around her body prevented her from running away.


    Anya didn''t seem to care about her at all. "So far, you have always passed your responsibility onto others. I can''t do anything for you now," after that, she turned and left. She didn''t want to talk to Natali anymore.


    "Anya! You bastard! No, no!" Natali saw the two men starting to tear her clothes, while Anya turned around and ignored her.


    Anya turned and looked at her husband. "Aiden, just leave her to the police. That''s the only way to make her aware of her mistakes,"


    "Yes! Just leave me to the police. I will admit my mistake!" Natali''s eyes shed with hope.


    "Let''s go," Aiden closed Anya''s eyes again and took her away from the ce.


    Before leaving, he nced at Harris and the man immediately understood what he meant. Harris then ordered all of Aiden''s bodyguards toe out and close the door of the room.


    Anya heard Natali scream behind her, apanied by the sound of cloth getting torn apart.


    Her hand grabbed Aiden''s arm tighter. "Aiden¡­"


    "Forgiving someone like Natali is tantamount to injuring yourself. If you experienced this, do you think Natali will help you? She might even throw a party, whether you die or not. She wants to destroy you," Aiden said coldly.


    He immediately took Anya back to the car. After they got into the car, all the sounds that could be heard outside immediately disappeared.


    Anya couldn''t hear Natali''s screams anymore and she didn''t want to think about her.


    Due to her own stupidity, Anya continued to put herself in dangerous situations. Her suffering also made those around her continue to worry about her, including her husband.


    If something happened to her, how would Aiden feel?


    How would her mother feel? Could her mother still live in peace?


    "Let''s go home!" Anya didn''t ask how Aiden would punish Natali. Nor did she try to defend Natali anymore.


    They immediately left the ce.


    At that time, Natali did not have the strength to fight the two men. She could only try to cover her body.


    "Don''t touch me. I can give you as much money as you want!" Natali pleaded, trying herst resort to bring them back to their senses.


    Unfortunately for her, the two men were already blinded by passion...

 Chapter 393 - Disappearing

    Harris just watched it all from a distance and kept silent. He was there to make sure that Natali didn''t die.


    In the end, Natali got to taste the same evil she was nning to do with Anya. ??


    Aiden was very cruel. He injected the aphrodisiac drug into the two men, but left Natali conscious. He wanted Natali to realize how evil her n was.


    Natali''s cries and screams echoed throughout the basement of the Atmajaya Group''s mall. But sadly, the ce was too remote for people on the outside to hear it.


    ¡­


    In the hospital inpatient room, Deny woke up from his sleep. "Natali..."


    "Husband, you are awake. Are you hungry?" Mona asked softly.


    "What are you doing here?" Deny just looked at her coldly.


    He didn''t let Mona attend Natali''s engagement party. After the engagement party ended, Deny immediately returned to the hospital.


    His mind had be chaotic in the past two days, probably because he was too tired. He could even hear Natali crying and asking for his help in dreams.


    "The doctor said you don''t have an appetite. I was worried so I stayed over here. Now let''s eat something," Mona immediately prepared the porridge into a bowl.


    "Get out. I don''t want to see you," Deny said coldly.


    "Husband¡­ Are you still angry about that video? Anya purposely provoked me. I was so angry I said the wrong thing. Don''t take it seriously."


    Deny just snorted at the absurd excuse. "The Tedjasukmana family will be yours, huh? Are you expecting me to close my eyes and not wake up again? Kidney failure is not a serious disease. Even though I couldn''t get a kidney donor, dialysis could still keep me alive for the next 20 years even. Your n will fail!"


    "Husband, I was really angry because Anya provoked me so I couldn''t control what I said. I said it out of anger. I really really love you. How could I want you to die? How can I live without you?" Mona started crying.


    "Get out of here. I don''t want to see you. Your tears won''t change my decision," Deny closed his eyes sadly. "How is Natali?"


    Mona looked embarrassed and said, "I was still talking to her this afternoon from the phone. Irena is very nice to her. But Raka has been missing for two days and cannot be reached,"


    "Disappeared after getting engaged? How insolent," Deny groaned angrily. "I have always known that Raka cannot forget Anya. The Mahendra family was willing to ept Natali only because they wanted mynd. Natali will suffer in that family,"


    "I''ve been trying tofort Natali. Raka is a good boy and we also saw him grow up. He is a responsible man. I''m sure Raka will not treat Natali badly," Mona said.


    "I hope so. You have to pay more attention to Natali. Raka disappeared for two days, I was worried that Natali would be treated badly in the Mahendra Family. Just now, I dreamed that Natali was asking for help and was crying while calling out my name. I asked what happened to her, but she couldn''t say anything. I was so scared that I woke up covered in sweat," Deny took a deep breath.


    "I''ll call her back tonight. Don''t worry. Everything is fine," Mona took the bowl of porridge on the table. "Let me feed you,"


    However, Deny raised his hand and spilled it on the floor. "I don''t dare to eat the food you brought. What if you poison me?"


    "My husband¡­ I have lived with you for many years. Don''t you trust me?"


    "I don''t know what you are like, I don''t know how you really are. When Diana was pregnant with Anya, I told you to never see her. But what were you doing? You came to her on purpose, making Anya born prematurely and Diana couldn''t get pregnant anymore. I already said that I would take responsibility for you and your unborn child, but you forced me to divorce Diana on purpose. If it weren''t for what I wanted, I would never have married you,"


    Mona was surprised. She never thought that Deny could think of her this way.


    "Diana refused to give you a son. So what''s wrong if I bore you a son?" Mona said, defending herself.


    "Diana didn''t refuse to give me a son. It was all because you shocked her during her first pregnancy. It made her unable to be pregnant again. Do you think I wouldn''t find out about that?" Deny said, pouring out all of his anger.


    Mona got up from her chair and said angrily, "Deny, do you regret divorcing Diana and marrying me? At the time of the divorce, Diana wanted to take Anya away. If you agree, nothing will happen to our marriage. But you let Anya stay in our house. At that time, I was pregnant with your son, but you forced me to take care of that damn child. This is all your fault!"


    "Diana was injured and had to go abroad for treatment. How could she take care of Anya at such a time? Don''t you have a heart? You consider your daughter as your precious treasure, but Anya is also my daughter," Deny replied. "Do you think you are much better than Diana? During our years of marriage, how can I be proud of you? You can only waste my money. Your attitude sucks and you''re not elegant either so it embarrassed me every time I had to take you to events!"


    "So what do you want? Do you want to divorce me?" Mona looked coldly at Deny.


    "I don''t want to be with a woman who longs for my death and wants to control all my property. For Natali''s sake, I will not divorce you. But I don''t want you to appear in front of me again," after saying that, Deny shouted at his assistant.


    His assistant then immediately rushed into the room.


    "Sir, what can I do for you?" The assistant asked respectfully.


    "Get this woman out of this room. Don''t let her enter this room again without my permission," Deny ordered.


    "Deny, I am your wife but you even kicked you out. Do you think I don''t know that you are still thinking about Diana? Are you really doing this to me just because of that damn woman? Just because I sold the perfume recipe?" Mona screamed hysterically.


    "I will not divorce you for Natali''s sake. But if you act up again, I will make you regret all your actions," Deny looked so disappointed in Mona that he couldn''t feel any feelings for his wife.


    "You¡­" Mona gritted her teeth angrily. But for the sake of money, she decided not to act rash and cause trouble. "Husband, I know you are angry. I''ll be back when you calm down,"


    Deny didn''t see Mona even after the woman came out of the room.


    After Mona left, Deny could only take a deep breath.


    "Don''t expect to live in peace," he thought.


    His feelings for Mona seemed to crumble, reced by raging anger. But he still loved his daughter, Natali.


    Thinking back about his dream, he decided to call Natali. But the call didn''t connect. Natali''s cell phone was also off.


    He didn''t trust the Mahendra Family, but he had no other choice but to ask them where Natali was.


    Unexpectedly, he found that Natali left without saying goodbye to anyone and just disappeared. The Mahendra family''s driver was confused about finding her.


    Deny felt a bad feeling and immediately called Anya. "Anya, this is Dad. Natali disappeared. I can''t get out of the hospital. Can you help me to find her?"

 Chapter 395 - Hot Springs

    "Anya is very disappointed. She really cares for her family and considers Natali as her own sister. But Natali kept trying to harm her. This time, Natali was trying to tarnish her and her actions could no longer be tolerated," Aiden''s eyes shed with a dangerous gaze.


    "Don''t drag this problem for too long. Moreover, Anya will take part in the perfumepetition. Before thepetition starts, don''t let bad news spread about her," Diana said.??


    "Tomorrow morning, Anya and I will go to the hot springs for a vacation. Raka will also be there, so he could prove that we were not in the city. What happened to Natali has nothing to do with us," Aiden has arranged everything neatly.


    "Not tomorrow. Go today!" Diana said.


    "Today?" After pondering for a moment, Aiden nodded and immediately ordered his subordinates to send a helicopter for a pick up so that he and Anya could go straight to the hot springs to meet Raka.


    When Anya came out of the bathroom, she saw that their luggage was already prepared. Aiden was wearing a white shirt and jeans, while carrying a bag.


    "Where are you going?" Anya asked.


    "We are going now. The helicopter is waiting," Aiden said.


    "Oh? Aren''t we leaving tomorrow?" Anya''s hair was still wet and she was already wearing her nightgown.


    "We can sleep in the hotel right away. When we wake up tomorrow, everything will be finished," Aiden replied.


    "I will immediately change clothes," said Anya.


    Aiden and Anya immediately said goodbye to Diana and left.


    An hourter, their helicopter stopped at a clearing, about two kilometers from the hotel. Someone immediately picked them up and carried their bags straight to their hotel room.


    Anya had just gotten off the helicopter so she felt ufortable. Going with a car felt like it would make her stomach even more nauseous. Therefore, Anya invited Aiden to take a walk while enjoying the night air.


    "Aiden, how about we take a walk?"


    Aiden nodded and then looked at his guards, signalling to put some distance between them.


    Anya felt this was the right time to release all her anger along with the night breeze. Her hands interlocked with Aiden''s as she walked down the street that was illuminated by the streetlights.


    ¡­


    Raka had been swimming in the hotel pool for over an hour. As soon as he came out of the pool, he could hear familiarughter.


    His gaze immediately fixed on the voice and saw Anya and Aiden walking around while talking andughing.


    Aiden was wearing a bluetooth headset on his ear and a bodyguard informed him that Raka was near them. However, instead of avoiding Raka, Aiden brought Anya closer.


    "It looks like there is a swimming pool in this hotel. Let''s take a look. We can swim early in the morning tomorrow," said Aiden as he turned toward the pool.


    Anya nodded and followed Aiden. Once they arrived at the swimming pool, they saw Raka.


    "Raka? What a coincidence to meet here," said Aiden.


    When she saw Raka, Anya was immediately shocked. "Raka? Aren''t you at Nico''s house?"


    "Nico suggested that I take a vacation, so I stayed here a few days. I didn''t expect to meet you here," Raka replied with a thin smile.


    "We just¡­"


    "We just came from outside. We''ve arrived at this hotel since this afternoon," Aiden said before Anya could exin.


    At first, Anya was confused as to why Aiden was lying. But she decided to trust Aiden because she knew her husband would not lie without reason.


    "I''m going back to my room. See you tomorrow," Raka said.


    "Do you know what time the hotel restaurant is closed? We were very hungry and wanted to have dinner," Aiden asked on purpose.


    Raka took his cellphone which he ced on a nearby table and looked at the screen. "It closes at half past twelve. You should still have time to eat,"


    "Alright, let''s eat. See you tomorrow," Aiden took Anya''s hand toward the restaurant.


    Raka could only stand by the pool, watching Anya and Aiden getting away with jealousy in his heart.


    When he fell in love with Anya, he had never seen Anya so happy and calm by his side.


    Anya was always busy at work and she had very little time for him. She was often tired and fell asleep on Raka''s shoulder when they''re out on a date.


    But when with Aiden, Anya looked very cheerful and her face was radiating with great joy.


    In the past, Raka also wanted to help Anya by giving money and funding her, but she refused.


    Meanwhile, Aiden bought Iris for Anya and Anya received it.


    Raka didn''t understand the difference between what he had done for her in the past and what Aiden had done for her recently¡­


    Why was Anya able to ept Aiden''s help, but always refused help from him?


    Raka didn''t understand that Aiden wasn''t just ''throwing'' his money at Anya for free. Aiden also taught Anya to try and depend on herself.


    He taught Anya to grow up and earn her own money¡­


    But what about Raka? He only gave Anya money, making her feel low in front of him.


    When returning to his room, Raka just realized that there were so many missed calls on his cellphone, including from Natali, Mona, Deny and his family.


    He didn''t want to contact them, but he decided to open the messages.


    [Irena]: Raka, Natali is missing. Her parents don''t know where she is right now. Driver says Natali asked to be taken for shopping, but she just disappeared after that. Mother is very worried that something might happen to her.


    [Mona]: Raka, are you able to reach Natali? I can''t reach her though she always called me every night. There must be something going on. Where are you? Hurry back and help us find Natali.


    [Deny]: Raka, you are engaged to Natali so you are also responsible for looking after your fianc¨¦e. Today I dreamed that Natali was crying continuously and suddenly, I got the news that she was missing. How can you as his fianc¨¦ not know?


    Raka immediately called the driver of the Mahendra family. He couldn''t believe that something bad had happened to Natali.


    "Where did Natali go?" He asked.


    "After dinner, Miss Natali said she wanted to visit her father in the hospital. She stopped by the fruit shop first. But after waiting for a long time, Miss Natali did note back. I also can''t call her cell phone," said the driver.


    "The CCTV in the shop must have recorded where Natali went. Quickly find out if she went alone or if someone had kidnapped her. If she went alone, tell my mom. Let my mother take care of everything."


    Raka had no intention of returning. In his opinion, this was just part of Natali''s cunning trick to drag him home.


    At the same time, Aiden and Anya were at the restaurant enjoying their dinner.


    Aiden ordered kebabs and wine, while Anya ordered ramen to warm herself. While waiting for their dinner to be prepared, Aiden said, "I will invite Raka to have dinner with us,"


    "Aiden, what''re you nning this time?" Anya asked while ring at her husband.


    She couldn''t understand why Aiden was doing all this. She also couldn''t stop herself and followed Aiden in silence without knowing what the man was really thinking.

 Chapter 396 - Dinner Together

    "Aiden, what exactly are you nning to do?" Anya asked while ring at her husband.


    "What do you want to know?" Aiden asked Anya in return.??


    "We just arrived, but you told Raka that we''ve been in this hotel since this afternoon. Now, you want to invite him to have dinner together. You want to prove to Raka that we have left the city since this afternoon. The next time Natali wants to report that we kidnapped her, you want to use Raka as an alibi. Am I right?" Anya muttered.


    Aiden just nodded. "He said he would be here soon," he did not expect Raka to agree to have dinner with them.


    Anya looked around nervously. "If Raka asked where we went this afternoon, what should I answer?"


    "It''s up to you," Aiden said calmly.


    "I''m not as smart as you. What if I mess up?" Anya was worried.


    "There is a horse ranch to the west of this hotel. Many visitors to this hotel go there. In the eastern part, there''s a grand park where you can take a walk around it. Earlier, we came from the south where there is a garden and a bicycle rental ce. There is also ake for fishing. If Raka asked, let''s say that we spent our time fishing and cycling around theke this afternoon," Aiden said, exining the situation around them.


    Anyaughed at her husband''s exnation. "No wonder you aren''t nervous at all. Turns out you''ve been here. Fishing and cycling. Alright, I''ll remember it,"


    "He''sing," Aiden saw Rakaing from across him so he immediately whispered, warning Anya.


    Anya immediately got up and sat beside Aiden. As soon as he arrived, Raka sat in front of Aiden and Anya.


    His hands stopped for a moment while holding the chair he was currently sitting on. Anya was just sitting in this ce.


    Aiden saw all of this in a very slow motion. He knew that Raka still couldn''t forget his wife.


    "Raka, it''s rare for us to meet on vacation. That''s why I invite you to have dinner and drink together. Am I disturbing your rest?" Aiden asked while ncing slightly at his wife.


    Anya was silent for a moment, feeling a little bit confused because she didn''t understand what her husband''s gaze meant.


    Aiden stroked Anya''s head gently and said, "Help me pour the wine for Raka,"


    "Ah!" Anya immediately looked a little embarrassed. She poured wine for Raka, then Aiden and finally for herself.


    Seeing Aiden notmenting, Anya could tell that she was pouring the wine in the right order. Raka was their guest so she poured the wine for him first. Then, she poured wine for Aiden because Aiden was her husband.


    Aiden ordered a fair amount of kebabs and yakitori, as if knowing that someone would join their dinner. The food in this restaurant was quite expensivepared to other restaurants, but all the ingredients used were fresh.


    In this ce, there were gardens and rice fields to produce vegetables. Fresh fish could also be brought directly from theke.


    This restaurant was supposed to close at half past twelve. There was only a pair of guests in the restaurant, but the owner was reluctant to close the restaurant because he was too busy looking at their handsome and beautiful guests.


    "I''ll pay you all overtime," the owner said, yawning. "Ask them what they want to order,"


    "There are lots of mosquitoes outside. The three of them were so handsome and beautiful. If they eat outside, their faces can be swollen from mosquito bites," said one of the servants.


    "Sir, we are willing to work overtime without pay. We are also happy to be able to serve this table."


    "They are very beautiful and handsome. Are they celebs?"


    "The two people sitting next to each other seem to be lovers. But the man before them also looked at the woman with a look full of love. I think that guy likes her too."


    "Wow. That woman is very lucky to be loved by two handsome men."


    "Why should she sit in that ce? Why not me?" One of the waitresses said, feeling jealous.


    The owner justughed as he took his bag. Then, he said before leaving. "Don''t forget to lock the door. Don''t be jealous of other people. Don''t you see how beautiful that woman is?"


    The waitress immediately pursed her lips. Even though she was jealous, she had to admit that Anya was truly beautiful.


    The owner then approached their table and said, "Our restaurant should be closed. But it looks like you havee a long way. We will extend our opening hours to two in the morning. You can eat and drink while rxing,"


    "Thank you. We will pay more," Aiden said.


    Anya looked at Aiden in surprise. The restaurant owner approached them to say goodbye. It turned out that this restaurant was still open only to serve the three of them.


    Of course they had to pay extra for the servants who were willing to work overtime.


    As soon as Aiden said he was willing to pay the waiters, the restaurant owner was delighted. "You are very kind. Thank you,"


    "Forgive us. We didn''t know that¡­" Anya looked at the servants uneasily.


    "It''s okay. We are willing to work into the night. Some hotel guests also call us when they need something sometimes," said one of the waiters.


    They hadn''t seen a guest that resembled a celeb in a long time. They didn''t mind working overtime without pay. What''s more, there seemed to be hot gossip between these three guests.


    "Enjoy your time," said the owner of the restaurant before leaving.


    The kindness of the owner made Anya''s mood better.


    Aiden and Raka were talking about property andnd. Meanwhile, Anya was not interested innd prices, house prices, building materials prices and so on. After that, their conversation got heavier, discussing the global economy, the financial crisis and intion¡­


    ''As I expected, if two businessmen sat together, they would discuss ''heavy'' topics in their conversation,'' Anya was bored because she didn''t know what to do. She could only eat, eat and continue to eat¡­


    After talking for a long time, Anya was no longer nervous because Raka didn''t ask where they had gone this afternoon. Anya felt Raka didn''t want to know where they had gone to keep things between them from turning awkward.


    After eating, Anya took her wine ss on the table. But when she wanted to drink, Aiden snatched her wine and reced it with a ss filled with mineral water.


    Although Anya was reluctant, she did not dare to fight back and follow what her husband said.


    In fact, Anya really liked this restaurant''s wine because it was a specialty made in this region. However, Aiden always got in her way when she wanted to drink.


    Every now and then, Anya took Aiden''s ss and drank it when Aiden was off guard¡­


    However, nothing could be missed from Aiden''s eyes. "Don''t be naughty. This wine is delicious, but the alcohol is also quite high. Don''t drink anymore," he kept his wine ss away from Anya.


    He didn''t sound like scolding or ming Anya for it. Instead, his words sounded full of affection.


    Anya''s face flushed with embarrassment. She was caught wanting to take Aiden''s wine in front of Raka and Aiden immediately rebuked her.


    Raka even chuckled when he saw it.


    "I didn''t think that you could act like this," he said with augh.

 Chapter 409 - Walking Again

    It waste afternoon when Anya and Aiden arrived at the house. Before going home, Tara wanted to eat Hana''s food first, so she stopped by Anya''s house.


    Unexpectedly, when their car stopped at the gate of the house, many journalists were already waiting, fully equipped.??


    "Aiden, did you juste back from vacation? Have you read the news circting on the inte?"


    "What happened?" Aiden frowned, pretending not to know.


    "Natali Tedjasukmana said that you kidnapped her and paid people to rape her. Is this true?"


    "What am I doing it for? Don''t you have brains? Why are you taking her words seriously?" Aiden''s voice sounded cold, making the reporters dare not ask again. They held out the microphone and brought it to Anya.


    "Anya, were you and Aiden on vacation? Where did you go with him?" The reporter asked.


    "We went to the hot spring that''s still under the Atmajaya Group. There were many natural hot springs. There were also horse farms for tourist entertainment. In addition, there was ake where you could fish and bring your catch to cook," she said.


    "Yesterday, the hotel held a bonfire and it was very interesting. I have a coupon for you if you want to take a vacation. It''s a shame if you never visit there" Anya continued then smiled and gave several coupons to the reporters in front of her.


    Aiden looked at his wife with satisfaction. He did not expect Anya to even take advantage of this opportunity to publish a hotel owned by the Atmajaya Group. This was equal to free advertising.


    Then, Aiden also added. "The day after yesterday, we also met with Raka at the hotel. After that, we had dinner and drank wine together,"


    "Do you mean Raka Mahendra?"


    "Is there another Raka that I know?" Aiden said with an annoyed expression. "We just came back and we are very tired,"


    "Raka Mahendra left his fianc¨¦e and went on vacation alone," whispered one of the journalists.


    "Did Natali make a fuss so that Raka would go home and meet her?"


    "Don''t forget, if you want a vacation, go to the Atmajaya Group hot springs. They have very delicious homemade wine and all the ingredients used there are freshly served," Anya said.


    "Right! Everything is delicious there!" Tara said. She almost drooled when she remembered the food.


    Hana was very happy to see Aiden and Anya''s arrival. She hurried out to greet them.


    "Anya, the wild boar meat that you sent has arrived home. I''ve made a good dinner for you."


    Meanwhile, Diana also came out wearing crutches. She walked slowly saying, "Because of Natali''s problem, I can''t leave the house today. Let''s finish the meal!"


    "Mother, you can walk!" Anya immediately ran to her mother happily. Her heart was so happy when she saw that her mother could stand up and walk again, even though she still had to use tools.


    "Aiden called a physiotherapist to massage me and help with my rehabilitation. I started to undergo rehabilitation after I was discharged from the hospital. Now I can finally get up from the wheelchair," said Diana with a smile.


    When she heard her mother''s exnation, Anya looked back and looked at Aiden. "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "You are very busy. Afterunching a new product, you must attend Raka''s engagement and prepare for the perfumepetition. Aiden asked me not to tell you. He gave me the idea to surprise you when I can finally walk again," said Diana.


    "Mother, I''m really d you can walk again," Anya immediately hugged her mother.


    "I''m really grateful to have a son-inw as good as Aiden. He''s always thinking about me and you," Diana''s face was filled with a happy smile.


    She held Anya''s hand and led her to walk into the family room. Anya looked back a little and looked at her husband''s face, before finally following her mother.


    They gathered in the family room while chatting. Hana was also there to feel the warm atmosphere.


    They talked and joked,ughter made the room lively.


    With her open and cheerful nature, Tara could win the hearts of everyone, including Hana and Diana. She did have an extraordinary charm. Bima and Maria also loved her. And Nico liked her too.


    Besides that, she and Anya were also best friends...


    After dinner, Aiden told Abdi to take Tara home.


    Tara epted the offer happily. She even shamelessly wrapped Hana''s food saying she wanted to give it to her grandfather though she actually wanted to eat it by herself.


    Anya onlyughed seeing her. Tara did have her own charm.


    ...


    In the evening, they spent their time on the terrace eating fruit and chatting.


    The weather was neither too cold nor too hot so they could enjoy the night breeze quietly.


    "Anya, after the perfumepetition is over, you must immediately prepare yourself to have children," Diana suddenly said.


    Anya blushed in that instant. "Mother is still young, why are you in a hurry to want to carry your grandchild?"


    "Yes, I want grandchildren. You will graduate soon too, right? And you are currently interning at Aiden''spany. After your internship, you don''t need to go to campus anymore. Your pregnancy won''t affect your graduation," Diana said.


    Anya looked at her husband. "What do you think?"


    "Whatever you say. After the perfumepetition is over, I just want you to take good care of your body," said Aiden.


    He was very patient. He could have many children, but he only had one wife. His wife''s health came first.


    Anya nodded at her husband''s answer. "Alright then. After thepetition is over, I will prepare myself,"


    Previously, Anya had never thought about having children at this young age.


    He is still 20 years old and still has not graduated from college. She didn''t want her stomach to look big during the graduation.


    But when she thought about Aiden, she changed her mind. This man had given everything for her. Aiden gave her confidence, supported her to do whatever she loved.


    He never expressed her feelings directly, but Anya knew that Aiden had always loved her.


    Every action taken by Aiden, no matter how small, always showed his love for Anya.


    Aiden always protected and spoiled her in his own way.


    Anya felt that after falling in love with Aiden, she would never fall in love with another man again. No one was better than Aiden.


    Her husband was the best!


    Anya had decided that she would have children first. After that, she could focus all her attention on her perfume business.


    She did not want to be like her mother, too busy at work to have no more children.


    Her husband was so handsome, it would be a shame if they had no children.


    Thinking about it made Anya smile to herself.


    "Anya! Anya! Come out, you bitch!" Suddenly, Mona''s scream came from outside.

 Chapter 411 - Arrested By The Police

    "If this really causes injury to you, we can arrest him on the basis of a crime. What water did they use to ssh you?" One of the cops asked.


    "Wash water," Hana replied, not exining in detail what was washed.??


    "You will get hurt if you get hit by hot water or acid. But wash water alone can''t hurt you, it only makes you smell," a female reporter covered her mouth and nose in disgust as she looked at Mona.


    The police who came also could not stand the smell, but it was their job. They felt a little irritated when they thought that this stinky woman would enter their car.


    "Sir, I don''t want to go. Bring that woman with you, she poured this water on me. Even though she didn''t try to hurt me, this was still tantamount to insulting me. I will take legal action!" Mona said.


    Mona insisted that she did not want to be arrested. Why should she be arrested just for cursing?


    "Mrs. Diana identally poured the water. How can she see clearly in a dark night like this?" Hana said.


    "But she poured the water twice. That means she did it on purpose. Officer, hurry and arrest the woman!" Mona said angrily.


    "Mrs Diana''s leg is still not fully recovered. She even needs crutches to walk. Carrying just one bucket made her roll. How could she pour the second bucket? There are so many people who witnessed this incident. If you don''t believe it, ask them."


    Hana was sure that no one would help Mona.


    Everyone in the room also hated Mona''s careless attitude. And she smelled so bad they wanted her to be taken away. "Right. There is no second bucket. Mrs Diana identally dropped the first bucket and it poured on her," said everyone there.


    "What did Aiden give to all of you? Why are you willing to help him like this?" Mona shouted angrily. Then, her gaze fell on the camera brought by the reporters. "Give me your camera. You must have taken some photos of what happened earlier!"


    "Sir, hurry up and take this woman away. I can''t give this camera because a lot of photos about famous artists and people will be in the news. This is the privacy of ourpany," the journalist refused to give his camera.


    Then, Mona looked at the CCTV of the house and said, "Then, I''d like to see the CCTV footage!"


    The policeman couldn''t do anything. The reporters were reluctant to lend their cameras and Mona didn''t want to just give up. She insisted that the police also arrest Diana.


    Aiden came out of his study and said, "You can see the CCTV footage,"


    Footage captured by CCTV in front of the door was shown directly against the wall, like a presentation, for everyone in the room to see.


    A ck shadow shed across the tape. The ck shadow covered her head with a turban and her face was covered with ck sses. She was standing in front of the door and her figure was not clearly visible.


    Then, Diana was seen carrying a bucket of water. Her body was shaking and the water was identally thrown. The CCTV footage showed that Diana did it by ident. After all, Mona''s figure when they stood in front of the door was unclear at night, so how could Diana deliberately pour it on her?


    "No, not like that! Diana deliberately poured the water when she saw me. She really saw me and purposely poured the water on me. There is still another recording," Mona shouted frantically.


    CCTV footage from another point of view was also shown, but there was absolutely no second bucket as mentioned by Mona.


    "No! Diana deliberately sshed me with dirty water! The camera was definitely not facing us so it was not recorded. These reporters must have taken a clearer picture of the incident. They must have had clearer footage!" With herst hope, Mona insisted on looking at the camera recording from the reporters. She didn''t want to be caught alone.


    If she had to be caught, she would drag Diana along with her.


    However, not a single person was willing to defend her. All video and voice recordings showed that she was the one who deliberately came to insult Anya and Diana. Besides, the journalists there were also willing to be witnesses.


    CCTV footage shown by Aiden also showed that Diana identally poured the water on Mona and the reporters confirmed this.


    Mona''s anger peaked at once. "Diana, you bitch! You are just like your cheap daughter, selling yourself to a rich man. You mother and daughter are both shameless. I will drag you to hell..."


    The policemen immediately reacted quickly, wrapping and tying Mona using the cloths given by Hana, before she could speak ill further.


    After Mona was arrested, the reporters left one by one.


    "There''s no need to rush. You guys can drink tea and rx first. Apart from that, you can also take Anya''s osmanthus syrup home," Hana immediately took action, bribing the reporters.


    Anya was holding Diana''s hand, standing by the window and watching the movement outside. She was afraid that the policeman would actually take her mother away.


    Luckily, these reporters knew that it was Mona who had bad intentions and made a fuss so they didn''t defend her.


    In the basement, Anya had already made over 100 bottles of osmanthus syrup that she actually made as gifts for the Iris'' employees.


    Now, it looked like the gift would be used for something else.


    Hana asked the reporters to leave their names and telephone numbers. The reporters immediately queued, not because they wanted a gift to be given, but they wanted to get closer to Aiden. If they could get to know Aiden, getting news or interviews would be much easier!


    Some of them were even willing to leave their names and phone numbers without taking gifts. They said they could share with each other.


    Finally, after the reporters left, the night became calmer at Aiden''s house.


    However, an uproar broke out on the inte, revealing the Tedjasukmana Family''s scandal.


    ''The Tedjasukmana Family Scandal: Mona Tedjasukmana is the mistress who abused her stepdaughter.''


    ''Mona Tedjasukmana, the woman who dared to appear in front of the legal wife, shocked Diana Hutama and made her give birth prematurely.''


    Apart from the news about Mona, Natali''s name was also dragged along. The news said that she was a faker and full of cunning tricks. She liked to use other people to do what she wanted while maintaining her angelic image.


    Everyone who had been hurt by her immediately spilled Natali''s true self. Some people said that Raisa was very stupid because she wanted to follow her cunning best friend.


    When she saw the news on the inte, Irena immediately realized that Raisa''s suffering all this time was actually caused by Natali.


    She was so mad that she called Raka in the middle of the night. "Raka, after this, you must immediately cancel your engagement with Natali!"


    "Mother, what is this?" Raka was very tired because he had to take care of Natali. He took Natali to a vi that was secluded enough so that his fianc¨¦e wouldn''t bother anyone. Natali often went berserk and destroyed all the items in the vi.


    "My beloved daughter¡­ My Raisa got hurt because of that woman! She caused all this. Raisa considered her a friend. She listened to Natali and believed her. How could she use her own sister-inw?" Irena cried bitterly. "Now Raisa is abroad alone. She often cried andined about homesickness. I want my daughter toe home!"


    "Mother, how do you know all this? Who''s telling you?" Raka asked in surprise.


    "Everything has been spread on the inte. Everyone says Raisa has been used and lied to by Natali. Many people are witnesses. You have to part with her. I don''t want a woman like her to be my daughter-inw. Thend from the Tedjasukmana Family was not a gift from her father either. We buy it ourselves with our money. We don''t owe anything to the Tedjasukmana Family. Therefore, the engagement must be canceled immediately!" Irena said.

 Chapter 415 - Fated To Lose

    Before visiting Anya, Natali had already persuaded Yura to say that this was all her n. Natali promised to save Yura as long as Anya didn''t investigate it further


    "Anya, just forget about this problem," said Diana. "Natali did intend to harm you, but she has learned a lesson. If she doesn''t sue you, don''t sue her. We better give in,"??


    "Mother, even though I want to give in, will Natali just let me be? She doesn''t realize her mistake at all and she will never change," Anya couldn''t calm down. She was afraid that Natali had another bad intention.


    "Your father called and said he hoped you could forgive her. He will set Natali straight after this," Diana looked embarrassed. As Deny''s ex-wife, she still felt sorry for him and didn''t have the heart for her ex-husband''s current condition.


    "You know your father''s condition is not good and Mona was also arrested by the police..." she continued.


    "Mother..." Anya was not afraid that Natali intended to harm her because she had Aiden. Aiden would always take care of her. But what about her mother¡­?


    What if Natali hurt her mother¡­?


    Aiden understood Diana''s intentions and what Anya was thinking. He stroked Anya''s hand gently. "Don''t worry. I will tell my people to always protect mom. She will be fine,"


    "I''m sure Natali still hasn''t given up. I could even see the hatred in her eyes. She will only cause trouble. I''m with Aiden most of the time but mother always goes to the park alone, so I can''t stay calm," Anya''s eyes turned red. "It''s not easy for her to wake up from aa. I don''t want to take risks and lose my mother again,"


    "You stupid. The park is not far from the house. Every day, Aiden''s servants and bodyguards always apany me. The price of apples this year seems to be improving. I can not only sell flowers, I also want to sell apples," Diana said with a smile.


    "Okay. I will give Natali one more chance. But if she does something, no matter how small it is, I will not forgive her," Anya finally obeyed her mother''s words and looked at Aiden. "Tell Nico to pass this to Raka. That way, he can get the opportunity to work with Raka''spany. I want to help him,"


    "Nico must be very grateful to you," Aiden said with a smile.


    Raka received a call from Nico during dinner.


    Nico was very good at words and bragging himself. "Raka, I begged my aunt for you. My uncle hated me and threw me out. Finally, he asked my aunt to forget about this problem and said that my aunt did not intend to continue this matter again. Now, you take care of Natali carefully and don''t let her die again,"


    "Nico, thank you. I''ll treat you next time," said Raka.


    "My aunt is too kind and gentle so she can''t be hard on other people. However, even though she had forgiven Natali, she was still worried. She''s afraid that Natali would repeat the same actions and find trouble again. You have to be careful," said Nico.


    "I understand. I know what I have to do. Sorry to bother you," Raka sighed with relief. If his future wife were like Anya, he could live happily.


    But his fianc¨¦e kept making his head dizzy.


    After hanging up, Raka looked at his mother''s face and saw a gloomy expression. "Mother, let''s have dinner!"


    "What dinner? How can I have dinner with that woman? You choose, who should return to their room, me or her?" Irena refused to eat at the same table with Natali.


    Natali knew that Irena hated her. She rose to her feet and said, "Mother, you eat here. I''ll go back to my room,"


    Seeing Natali going to her room, Irena immediately returned to the dining table. One of the servants went to the study to call Raka''s father.


    Rian Mahendra came out of his office and immediately sat down at the dining table. "How is the problem?"


    "Yura has changed her confession and is responsible for everything by herself. Nico helped me to persuade Anya so that they didn''t escte the tension," said Raka.


    Rian nodded. "Natali indeed has been hurt, but all this suffering is due to her own fault. She couldn''t me anyone. For the good name of the Mahendra Family and the Tedjasukmana Family, it is better if this matter is shut down once for all. Irena, for the time being, you have to keep an eye on Natali and don''t let her cause trouble," said Rian.


    Hearing this, Irena immediately felt angry. "If she dared to cause trouble again, I would immediately kick her out of this house. Don''t you think she deserves all of this? She ran away from our driver and left without notifying,"


    Natali was standing in the second floor corridor. She could hear the voices from downstairs clearly.


    Her hands were clenched into fists in anger until her nails cut into her palms. The pain she felt kept reminding her that it was Anya who had injured her.


    In the past, Irena liked her very much and Raka also slowly epted her. But she was raped by two disgusting men and dirty now.


    Her days at the Mahendra Family were not as fun as they used to be.


    She couldn''t live in peace. And she would make sure that Anya''s life would not be peaceful either.


    ¡­.


    Having decided to forget about the matter, Anya''s days became calmer. She could focus her attention on the perfumepetition.


    Thispetition was an extremely rare opportunity for her to learn many things.


    On the day of thepetition, Diana and Aiden apany Anya to the venue.


    Although Esther was one of the judges of thepetition, she was only responsible for being the judge in the first round.


    The first half was about the smell and material identification.


    Diana had lost her sense of smell and Esther couldn''t remember the scent because of her ident. But they still loved the perfumery world and had high hopes for Anya.


    Anya was born with a keen sense of smell and this first half was a very easy chapter for her.


    The participants took turns to analyze a perfume bottle with unknown ingredients.


    While smelling the perfume bottle, Anya identally saw Keara.


    Keara opened a perfume shop right in front of Iris. The shop had been prepared in such a way but was still not open. There was only a sign board that said ''Keara''s Perfume'' in front of it.


    Keara was also participating in this perfumepetition, hoping to get the grand prize and also advertise her new shop for free.


    Anya''s mind drifted for a moment before she finally pulled herself together and focused on thispetition.


    Anya immediately wrote down all the ingredients andpositions in the perfume and was the first to collect them.


    The judges looked at each other with a smile and then nodded, giving Anya the signal that she passed to the second round.


    Anya immediately entered the next test stage and found that she had to determine the quality of the spices that had been provided and rank them ording to their quality in this second half. Then the participants had to choose three to five spices to make a perfume recipe.


    Based on the recipes submitted by the contestants, the judges would evaluate the production, refining process and also consider costs and sales expectations from various factors. All of that became the basis of the assessment that would be performed to the product.


    Anya immediately saw the spices provided and thought carefully.


    As she was thinking, the bell rang, signaling that the first half of thepetition was over. Some participants did not qualify because they failed to write down theposition and ingredients of the perfume properly so they had to get out of thispetition.


    Keara also made it into the second half.


    She nced at Anya when she learned about the contents of the second roundpetition. The Pratama family was the king of spices. They could identify spices and determine their quality easily.


    Who could be better than her?


    Anya was destined to lose!

 Chapter 416 - The Competition Is Fierce

    Anya was the first to enter the second round. But even after the second half started, she didn''t move. Her face looked serious.


    "Mother, what''s wrong with Anya?" Aiden asked suspiciously.??


    "The Pratama family is a spice maker. It wasn''t difficult for Keara to determine the quality of spices and make essential oils. However, this was very difficult for Anya. She doesn''t have much skill to do with spices. How could she determine the quality?" Diana showed her concern.


    Aiden''s eyes looked deep as he looked at his wife from a distance. It looked like the second half of thispetition favored Keara.


    Today, Galih and Indah also came to apany Keara. Once Keara made it through the first round and into the second half, Indah''s face was full of smiles. "Keara won''t lose!"


    "I hope Keara will get the best results today," Galih''s affectionate gaze fell on her daughter. But at the same time, he also looked at Anya who was standing still in her ce. He felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    He took the opportunity while his wife was still focusing on Keara and looking into the surrounding audience seats. As he expected, he saw that Aiden and Diana were staring at Anya with worry.


    Finally, Anya collected the results before the second half ended.


    Keara had the advantage in this round so her score was much higher.


    "Congrattions to both of you. I saw Keara was young but very talented," Imel approached Galih and Indah.


    "How can Keara match you, the owner of Amore? You can even teach her to be great like this," Indah said with a smile.


    Galih didn''t say anything. Even though her daughter was engaged to Ivan, she didn''t like Imel at all. In his heart, he really hated this cruel woman. She used any means necessary, including injuring Diana to get Amore.


    "I have no talent in this field. I''m not as good as Keara," Imelughed at herself.


    Indah said nothing in return. Imel couldn''t make perfume, but she could run Amore to this sess. That was her ability.


    The second half ended and they headed straight for round three.


    "I don''t know what''s in the third round," Galih asked confusedly.


    "The participants should make perfume directly," Imel replied. She often brought her subordinates to participate in perfumepetitions because if they won, she could also advertise Amore for free.


    It''s true like what Imel said, a few momentster, the host read out the rules regarding thispetition.


    The organizer had provided the necessary materials so that the participants could immediately make it on the spot.


    Thisst round was the most important one.


    Although their scores in the first and second half were not very high, if the participants could produce a good perfume, the chances of winning were very high.


    Even though Anya''s score was not high in the second round, she could still win thispetition if she could produce a good perfume in the third round.


    Compared to Keara who was very tense when she entered the third round, Anya looked very calm because her perfume recipe matched her style perfectly.


    But Keara panicked because she didn''t know that the perfume recipe written in the second half would be used in the third round.


    During the second half, Keara''s main goal was to choose the best spices and take them all as part of her perfume without thinking about how they were mixed with each other.


    She thought that she would secure her victory by choosing high-quality spices.


    In the jury seat, the judges discussed with each other. "Are you aware that participants number 6 and 9 are very simr? I can''t tell them apart,"


    "Are they twins?" Someone said excitedly. If it was true, wasn''t it great that there were twins with the same interests andpeting in the samepetition¡­?


    "Number 6''s name is Anya Tedjasukmana and number 9 is Keara Pratama. Theirst names are different."


    "Maybe they used their father''s name and their mother''s name in thispetition. I bet they are twins."


    Indah and Galih sat in a few rows behind the judges. When they heard thements of the judges in front of them, their face looked pale.


    Imel looked at Indah and saw the change in expression on her face. As soon as she saw Indah''s expression, a sneer crossed Imel''s face before she immediately covered it with a smile.


    "Anya and Keara are very simr. Even the judges have a hard time to tell them apart," Imel said on purpose.


    "No wonder there are people who look alike. After all, there are tens of millions of people in this world," Galih said coldly. His hand reached out to take his wife''s hand.


    Feeling her husband''s warm hands, Indah''s mood immediately improved.


    "Keara Pratama is the daughter of Galih Pratama, the king of spices in Indonesia. He is a producer of spices and is now in the perfume industry. Looks like Keara has both natural talent and superiority."


    "Number 6 isn''t bad either. Can''t you guess who Anya Tedjasukmana''s mother is?"


    "Who?" Several jurors asked in unison.


    "Amore''s inventor, Diana Hutama. Her perfume is still the best-selling perfume ever created by Amore."


    "Ah! It turned out that she was Diana Hutama''s daughter. No wonder she got through the first half very well and was the first to enter the second half."


    "The results of the first and second half of thispetition are only to show that the participants have a solid foundation in the perfume industry. That''s not enough to be a perfumer. In the end, it all depends on the quality of the perfume they create."


    "I heard that Anya Tedjasukmana is very talented in making perfumes. ording to the data, she is still 20 years old. She is still very young."


    "I like this number 6. She seems gentle and kind. I hope she can give us a wonderful surprise."


    "I''m also looking forward to Keara Pratama''s product. I wonder what kind of perfume will be created by the princess of the spice king."


    ¡­


    Time was running out. Diana sped her hands tightly, feeling uneasy. However, Aiden still looked calm and rxed ever since the third round began.


    It was because he saw that his little wife was neither nervous or anxious. Anya even looked a little proud and confident in her creations.


    Today, Anya wore a white dress specially designed by Maria. On Bima''s birthday, Maria had promised to give Anya her own design and she felt that thispetition was the right time. With that dress, Maria showed her support for Anya and wished her the best for her beloved sister-inw.


    In addition, Anya also wore a gold bracelet inherited from Aiden''s mother.


    Anya had only used the bracelet once, when Maria asked her to have dinner at the Atmajaya Family house to make Imel angry. After that, Anya kept it carefully for fear that this very valuable object would be damaged or dirty.


    On this important day, she wore the dress prepared by her sister-inw and the gold bracelet inherited from her mother.


    Diana braided Anya''s hair, making her look very beautiful and fresh.


    During thispetition, Anya became the most beautiful participant in the room. Besides Anya, Keara was also the center of attention because their faces were so strikingly simr.


    Bima and Maria were sitting in front of theirrge TV in the living room watching the live broadcast of thepetition.


    Bima realized that Anya was wearing the gold bracelet he had given her. He didn''t say anything, but his lips curled slightly, showing satisfaction.


    Maria said happily, "Dad, I designed and prepared the dress that Anya wore today. Isn''t it pretty?"


    "I didn''t expect her to be the champion. But with such fine clothes and gold bracelets inherited from the Atmajaya Family, she should at least get a second or third prize," Bima snorted.

 Chapter 417 - The Winner Is…

    "I didn''t expect her to be the champion. But at least, with such fine clothes and gold bracelets inherited from the Atmajaya Family, she should get a second or third prize," Bima snorted.


    Maria covered her mouth andughed. "Dad, I know you want Anya to win thispetition, but you don''t have the courage to hope for it. I see you''re just trying to cheer yourself up,"??


    "She''s just a kid. She doesn''t have as much experience as other professional perfumeurs. She couldn''t even level Keara in the spice round. Can she get constion prizes?" Bima pretended not to care, but his eyes never left the TV screen.


    "I''m sure Anya will win thispetition, not just constion prizes," Maria was very confident in Anya. Although Anya didn''t have as much experience as a professional perfumer and wasn''t as good as Keara when it came to spices, Maria knew that Anya was very talented. Plus, she was Diana Hutama''s daughter.


    "Let''s make a bet. I bet Anya will lose," said Bima on purpose.


    "I am sure Anya will win. Keara will lose," said Maria.


    "Keara will be in the top three ranks at least. During her disappearance, she has studied spices abroad. The Pratama family is also the master of spices. Keara has known spices since childhood. So, there will be no obstacle for her to enter the top three."


    "My daughter is still missing, but she took part in a perfumepetition broadcasted on TV instead. I would never wish her to win," Maria said. Though she can''t deny that Keara had an advantage in thispetition, she still didn''t want Keara to be the winner of thispetition.


    "Me and Aiden have ordered several people to search for her. As long as Nadine is still alive, she will definitely be found soon," Bimaforted.


    "Nadine must be alive," Maria said thoughtfully.


    "Don''t think too much about it. Just watch thepetition. The third round will end soon," Bima was also nervous when he found out that thepetition wasing to an end.


    At the same time, in Dartha''s hospital room, Ivan was also watching the same broadcast on his cell phone. He didn''t really care what his fianc¨¦e, Keara, would get. Nor did he care whether his mother''s subordinate Amore would win the match.


    He only cared about Anya.


    In a different hospital room, Deny was also watching the broadcast.


    He found out that Anya was participating in a perfumepetition and asked one of the nurses to turn on the TV, even earlier than broadcast time, so that he could see his daughter.


    He had too many problemstely.


    Natali just got engaged, but people use her of sending people to kidnap Anya right at her engagement party.


    As if it wasn''t worse, Natali also revealed that Aiden and Anya had kidnapped her and ordered people to rape her.


    Even though Natali had deleted the post on her social media and exined that she was just talking nonsense because she had an argument with Raka, Deny was still disappointed with her.


    No matter what happened, Natali shouldn''t have said such a thing, let alone bringing people''s name in her rape case. It was tantamount to destroying her own reputation.


    Did Natali not care about her pride as a woman?


    In addition, Mona also went straight to Aiden''s house to insult Diana and Anya.


    Both his wife and daughter made his head dizzy. He could only lie in the hospital because of his deteriorating health, but his wife and daughter could not stay still and take good care of him.


    But at least, Deny could rest in peace now...


    He looked back at his other daughter who was standing confidently through the TV screen. It was his eldest daughter, Anya Tedjasukmana, the daughter he had neglected since childhood.


    He regretted not giving attention and affection to her since childhood. Especially when he saw that some of the participants got pretty high scores in the second half, while Anya got very low scores. He felt it was part of his fault¡­


    Time passed quickly and finally the bell rang. The third round had ended.


    All participants were directed to the waiting room and the judges immediately went up on the stage to check the perfume made by the participants and assess them.


    Anya wasn''t worried at all until the third round ended. But as soon as the judges started to approach the perfume made by the participants, she felt her heartbeat elerate.


    Her small hands gripped the hem of her shirt tightly, making her dress look a little wrinkled.


    Her eyes were staring at the judges, watching all of their expressions and gestures. She wished she had the power to know what they were thinking.


    Each of the judges who smelled her homemade perfume, number 6 perfume, showed a surprised expression.


    The judges rated the other contestants'' perfumes very quickly, but they gathered in front of Anya''s perfume for a very long time.


    It was perfect¡­


    Words couldn''t describe this extraordinary work. It was non-alcohol, a typical perfume made by Anya, but the aroma was still very refreshing.


    "I really like this perfume. Number 6 deserves to be the winner."


    "I agree. Number 6 deserves to be champion."


    After negotiating the results of the third round and choosing the winner, one of the judges finally delivered it to the presenter.


    Before announcing the names of the winners, the presenter thanked the sponsors and advertisements that had helped organize this event.


    And finally, it''s time to announce the winner¡­


    "The judges have decided that today''s winner is¡­ Number 6, Anya Tedjasukmana!"


    Anya covered her mouth with both hands.


    She couldn''t believe this!


    Was she the winner? Was this not a dream?


    Anya was silent in her ce, making the presenter have to call her again. "Anya Tedjasukmana, pleasee on to the stage," the call finally made Anya conscious.


    She received a bouquet of flowers to the apuse of everyone who was there. Tears streamed down Anya''s face. She tried to calm herself down while delivering her victory speech.


    "Thank you for this perfumepetition, for giving me a very valuable learning opportunity. Thank you for the award that has been given by the judges for me. Thank you for considering me worthy to be the winner," Anya bowed to the judges to show her gratitude.


    "Since when did you like the world of perfumery?" The presenter got the information regarding Anya and asked on purpose.


    "Since I was young, I always saw my mother struggling to make her perfume and made me fall in love with the same world. My mother is also a parfumeur. When I was 10 years old, my mother was injured and lost her sense of smell so she couldn''t make perfume anymore. Since then, my biggest dream has been to be a parfumeur like my mother," tears streamed down Anya''s face again when talking about her mother, but a big smile appeared on her lips.


    "Has your mother alsoe to support you today? Who is she?" The emcee asked.


    From afar, Anya could see her mother shaking her head. She understood that her mother didn''t want to show her face in front of everyone since it was injured by the explosion that day.


    She came to support her daughter today wearing a turban, sunsses and a mask.


    Galih stared at Diana. He was also happy for Anya''s victory. Diana had raised her daughter very well.


    Even after the ident that caused Diana unable to make perfume anymore, she was still able to educate her daughter to be this great, and even won a perfumepetition at a very young age.


    Indah followed Galih''s point of view and saw that her husband was looking at Diana. Her hands were clenched tightly at her sides.


    She still had a missing daughter, but the illegitimate daughter of Galih and Diana was so great that she won thispetition.


    Why?


    Why did all of this have to happen?


    "My mother is the inventor of Amore, Diana Hutama. Even if you don''t remember it, I''m sure you remember the perfume she made. How many people here use my mother''s perfume?" Anya asked aloud.


    Many of the spectators raised their hands.


    "With such a great mother, it''s no wonder you are so talented. Once again, congrattions to Anya Tedjasukmana on winning thispetition. To Diana Hutama, I also congratte you on your extraordinary daughter," said the host with a smile.


    Amidst the crowd, Diana shed tears of pride. Aiden was also very happy because his wife managed to win the victory.


    Meanwhile, Keara felt so angry¡­


    One of the staff pointed out that time was running out and that it had to be continued with the prize-handing procession so the emcee asked the final question, "Is there anything you want to say? Maybe a few words for the people who have supported you today,"

 Chapter 426 - A Fathers Love

    "Anya, take care of yourself. Father is not well. I wille home first," Deny looked at his daughter with a smile.


    "If you are not well, no one will me you if you don''te. There are a lot of people in this ce. What if you catch a disease?" The words that came out of Anya''s mouth sounded cold, but her hands unconsciously helped to fix the jacket and scarf that was wrapped around the man''s neck.??


    Even though the weather in November was not very cold, even a minor illness like the flu could kill Deny.


    Deny answered with a smile, "Your mother has raised you very well. You grew up to be a kind and strong woman,"


    "If you are not well, you will not be able to make money. What''s the use of money if you don''t have a healthy body?" Anya said, saying that Deny had to rest a lot.


    "Mypanies cannot run without me. These are all karma I have to ept for making you and your mother suffer. God has punished me," Deny lowered his head in shame.


    Anya didn''t know what to say. She turned and looked at Aiden. Then Aiden said, "If you really feel sorry, it''s better to take care of your health and do what''s best for the people you love. Before it''s toote..."


    Deny''s eyes sparkled as he looked at Anya and Aiden. "Yes, I''ll take care of my health,"


    Anya nodded and smiled back. "Be careful when youe home. I can''t walk you,"


    "There''s no need to take me. My assistant will help me and my driver is waiting in front of the lobby. It''s cold outside. Don''te out, you''ll be sick," Deny turned to leave, but then he paused and looked at Aiden.


    "Aiden, even though mypany is bankrupt, if you bully Anya and make her feel sad, I will not forgive you."


    "I will always take care of Anya and take good care of her," for the first time, Aiden felt respect for Deny.


    He was not angry because Deny threatened him, instead he felt happy because finally Deny showed that he cared for his eldest daughter.


    Anya was deeply moved. Since childhood, the only thing she ever wanted was the attention and love of her father. At this time, she finally knew how it felt like to have a caring father.


    "Father, do you want to go home? I''ll take you to the car," Natali walked over to her father and immediately clung on in a spoiled way. "I want a new bag. Can you buy it for me?"


    "You already have a fianc¨¦. Why do you still ask me?" Denyughed.


    "I love your gift," Natali and Deny chatted withughter as they walked out of the hotel. Anya watched their figure which began to disappear. She felt so jealous when she saw that father and daughter!


    "Let''s go home," Aiden reached out his hand to hug Anya''s shoulder.


    "Aiden, every child craves for love from their father. When our child is born, no matter how busy you are, you should take the time to apany our child, okay?" Anya said in a low voice.


    Aiden nodded. He knew how important a father''s love was to Anya.


    Seeing that her husband agreed, a smile appeared on Anya''s face. "Let''s go back. I can''t wait for Tara to call me aunty!"


    "You''re really looking forward to this day," Aiden teased.


    "Yes! I want to hear her call me aunt. There is no point in being older than me. After all, I''m still her aunt!" Anya''s face was filled with pride.


    At the venue, Nico took Tara around to greet the guests.


    "Anya, you can''t drink. I will get some water for you," Tara asked a passing servant for a ss of water and gave it to Anya.


    Anya did not ept the ss and cleared her throat softly. "What do you call me?"


    "Hah?" Tara didn''t understand what Anya meant.


    "Tara, you have to call her aunt now," said Nico.


    "This is for you, Auntie," Tara looked at the smile on Anya''s face. How could she erase happiness in front of her friend? She didn''t mind having to please her.


    Anya took the ss and drank it. Then she handed Nico and Tara a thick envelope. "This is a gift from me,"


    "Thank you, Auntie," Nico took the envelope happily and put it in the bag Tara was carrying. "Your bag is too small," he said. Since so many people gave them gifts in person, Tara''s little bag became full.


    "What a prick. Do you want me to bring a sack for you?" Bima warned.


    Maria came carrying a bag bigger than Tara and said, "Just use my bag first, Tara,"


    Nico immediately took his mother''s bag shamelessly and gave Tara''s bag to her mother. "Mother, please help save Tara''s bag. There are many prizes in it. Don''t lose it,"


    "After you finish walking around, get out of here. I don''t want to see you," Bima felt very embarrassed when he saw Nico''s very childish attitude.


    Today, the Atmajaya Family was truly humiliated. On the day of his engagement, Nico''s future bride fled away with another man.


    Nico also suddenly chose a recement right away. He chose Tara, but Tara almost also ran away because she wasn''t interested in him.


    If Tara also left Nico, that would make him get rejected twice at the same time.


    Luckily, this engagement party was able to continue in peace.


    But Nico didn''t care and looked happy when he received gifts from people.


    How could Bima feel not ashamed?


    Nico was so lucky that he was Bima''s favorite grandson. If not, he might have been kicked out of the Atmajaya Family.


    Bima snorted angrily. He looked away and found Ivan with Keara. Keara had been back for quite a while and had even opened a shop in this town.


    However, Bima heard that when the Keara shop opened, Ivan only told Heru to send a bouquet of flowers. He didn''t evene personally to congratte his fianc¨¦e.


    His fianc¨¦e opened a new business, but he did nothing. He didn''t even make an appearance in the opening event.


    Today, Bima had learned a great lesson. How could he dare to urge Ivan to marry? He was afraid that his family would be embarrassed again if Ivan''s wedding failed.


    Bima thought for a moment and then whispered to Maria, "Maria, why do I feel that Ivan and Keara''s rtionship is not that good?"


    Then Bima looked at Anya and Aiden who were sitting at the family table. Their chairs were close together. And under the table, their hands seemed to be linked together.


    Anya spoke excitedly, while Aiden looked at her with love. Shouldn''t love be like this?


    When he saw Ivan and Keara, Bima could not see the closeness between them. They didn''t even want to look at each other.


    "Actually, Ivan doesn''t really like Keara. It was Imel who wanted support from the Pratama Family so she told Ivan to approach Keara. Before their rtionship got too deep, they had separated because of Keara''s disappearance. Of course Ivan''s feelings will also disappear."


    Maria looked at Keara in disgust and said, "Keara is not a good woman. Did you forget? A while ago, she deliberately spread rumors about herself and Aiden. I heard from Nico that Aiden was so angry that Galih lost a lot of money. After that incident, Keara finally didn''t dare to do anything and was caged in her own house for several days,"

 Chapter 427 - A Gift For Tara

    Bima frowned upon hearing Maria''s words. "Keara still likes Aiden? But why would she want to be engaged to Ivan? Who does she think she is? Does she think that there is no other woman in the world who can be with my sons?"


    "Dad, I know that you want to speed up Ivan''s marriage after Nico''s engagement. But I want to remind you one more time. If you let Keara set foot on our door, I''ll really be gone. I''m not going to take care of that wedding party and I''m sure it will be chaotic," Maria said. She had been part of the Atmajaya Family for more than 20 years, so she knew Bima so well.??


    Maria knew very well what Bima was thinking and what he was worried about.


    Bima shook his head. "Don''t you think I''ve been embarrassed enough? Today is embarrassing enough for me. I wouldn''t have talked about marriage if I knew Ivan and Keara were this bad. They have to cancel their engagement. I don''t want Ivan to get older and have no partner,"


    "Don''t be in a hurry, Dad. I don''t think Ivan has any ns to get married. Keara is older than Nico. She''s the one who''s running out of time. Sooner andter, she must get married," Mariaforted. "If the engagement must be canceled, let the Pratama Family discuss it first,"


    "Your idea is very good. But you also have to think about Ivan. Even though I''m old, I''m not stupid and senile. I will not let Imel do whatever she wants," said Bima.


    "I''ll pay attention to Ivan," Maria replied with a smile.


    Bima nodded and looked at Anya and Aiden once again. The more he looked at the two of them, the happier he was.


    Having a happy family was great fun.


    After that, he looked at Nico and Tara. They were close friends so they werefortable with each other. They were both cheerful, kind and obedient to their parents.


    Then, Bima''s gaze returned to Ivan again. He felt sorry for his second son. He loved Ivan as much as he loved Aiden and wished all his sons all the best.


    As a child, Ivan did not grow up with the Atmajaya family. He was in great pain.


    In addition, he injured his waist when he was still so young that he had to go through rehabilitation many times.


    Bima took a deep breath as he thought about his son''s fate.


    "Father, I will take Anya to the gynecologist on Monday. I''ll show you the ultrasound resultster," Aiden said loudly.


    Keara also heard Aiden''s voice so she immediately looked at them.


    "Are you going to see Doctor Norah?" Bima asked.


    "Yes," Aiden replied with a nod.


    "Very nice. Doctor Norah is a great doctor. She can ensure the safety of the baby and also the health of the mother," Bima said with a smile. "Anya, when youe to have dinner at home, I will give you a present!"


    Anya felt surprised and touched when she heard Bima''s words.


    In the past, her father-inw still didn''t like her family background. But now Bima was starting to open up because he was happy with the news of her pregnancy.


    "Thank you dad. You don''t need to bother," Anya replied.


    "We will definitely go there," when he heard that Bima had a gift for Anya, Aiden would not miss this opportunity.


    Bima nodded happily. Then, he saw the Srijaya Family approaching them from afar. "Maria, the Srijaya Family hase to speak,"


    "It''s up to you, dad. I don''t really care about it. After all, my son finally can get engaged to the woman he likes," Maria knew that all this was Nico''s n and now her son''s wish had been fulfilled.


    The most important thing for her was Nico''s happiness, so she didn''t really think about this problem.


    "Aiden, what do you think?" Bima asked.


    Aiden thought for a moment and then said, "If they apologize sincerely and the cooperation between the two families is not affected, we can forget about this matter."


    "Okay. I also agree," said Bima.


    Lisa''s father and mother were very reluctant to approach Bima''s table. They came together with Galih and also Indah.


    Keara immediately got up and greeted them all, "Father, mother. Uncle, aunt¡­ "


    They all sat facing each other, but no one started the conversation.


    Maria, who was usually the mediator, decided to keep quiet and ignore everything.


    Aiden and Anya also fell silent, while Bima waited for the Srijaya Family to start a conversation.


    Lisa''s father saw that not a single person from the Atmajaya Family objected and was angry about today''s incident, but he still said stubbornly, "Bima, today''s chaos is Lisa''s fault. But should Nico have to find a recement and get engaged to someone else in this ce too? Our family is also embarrassed in this incident,"


    "You didn''te here to apologize, but to me me?" Bima said calmly, but his voice was loud.


    "We came to apologize. My daughter is guilty. I have failed to educate her. But Nico also has a woman he loves and is now engaged to her. If it weren''t for this, this problem wouldn''t have happened," Lisa''s mother said.


    "What''s wrong with Nico looking for a recement? Should he be publicly humiliated by your daughter running away? If you really don''t want to get engaged, why should you y with us like this? My grandson was standing on the stage alone when Lisa just left him. Don''t you think it''s embarrassing?" Bima said angrily.


    Indah looked at her brother and sister-inw with annoyance. They came to apologize and exin all this so that the rtionship between the two families wouldn''t be ruined. But why did her brother and sister-inw even discuss Nico''s engagement?


    If Lisa hadn''t run away, would Nico need to find a recement?


    "Bima, that''s not what we mean. Since childhood, she was too spoiled and it was all our fault for forcing her to get engaged to Nico. We want to have a good rtionship with the Atmajaya Family so that we forget about our child''s feelings. Finally, Lisa made a big mistake on this supposedly happy engagement day. Today, it is our family who is at fault. We apologize to you."


    Indah did not discuss Nico''s engagement at all. She only said that today''s incident was her family''s fault and she didn''t want their rtionship to get bad.


    When he heard Indah''s words, the anger in Bima''s chest immediately subsided. "I also want to have a good rtionship with you. No one expected this to happen. Today, I also feel ashamed, but what happened, happened. You also have to understand,"


    "We understand. We want to congratte you. Nico and Tara get along very well," said Lisa''s mother quickly. Then, she nudged her husband''s leg. Even though her husband was reluctant, in the end, he still congratted him.


    "Even though our families can''t be united, at least we can still be friends. Lisa really can''t be part of our family. But with Keara, maybe we can all be family," Bima said with a smile.


    Keara lowered her head with an embarrassed smile while sitting beside her mother.


    Indah smiled and said, "I''m d to hear that. We hope that today''s events won''t affect the rtionship between our families. Nico and Tara have a very sweet rtionship. Here''s a little gift from us for Tara. I hope you can ept it,"


    Maria looked at Bima. She did not know whether it was appropriate to receive this gift.


    "ept it," Bima nodded.


    "As mother-inw, I represent Tara to thank all of you," Maria received a gift box from Indah.


    Anya stared at all of this silently. Then she whispered to her husband, "Aiden, why did Aunt Indah give Tara a gift?"

 Chapter 428 - Part Of My Family

    "It''s an apology. If the Atmajaya Family epts the prize, it means we have forgiven the Srijaya Family for today''s incident and the rtionship between the two families will not be affected," Aiden said.


    "Looks like Lisa''s escape from this engagement is not a bad thing," Anya replied with a smile.??


    Aiden saw the box from afar. "I think it''s jewelry,"


    "Lisa is Auntie Indah''s niece. She wanted to give the gift to her only niece on the day of her engagement. The jewelry must be very valuable. Too bad Lisa ran away. Tara''s really lucky to get it," Anya said happily as if she had received the prize.


    "Hmm¡­" Aiden nodded. "Lisa can be with the man she loves. Nico could also be engaged to Tara atst. Apart from that, Tara also got a jewelry as a present,"


    After that, Aiden turned and smiled at his wife. "I will give you a gift of jewelry for your birthday,"


    "Do you think I''ll be reluctant and refuse?" Anyaughed. "My birthday is on the 19th, are you ready to give me a present?" Anya asked on purpose.


    "I''ve prepared it," Aiden replied mysteriously.


    Natali saw Aiden and Anya talking andughed from a distance. Meanwhile, Raka was cold towards her and ignored her. This annoyed her even more.


    At the end of this engagement party, Ivan and Nico were responsible for staying until the end, waiting for the guests toe home. Meanwhile, Bima went home first to rest because of his old age.


    Since she was pregnant, Anya was allowed to go home first together with Aiden. Aiden wrapped his wife''s body in a long jacket and walked out of the hotel, hugging her shoulders.


    Aiden''s guard saw theming so he immediately picked them up at the lobby''s door.


    As she was about to get into the car, Anya saw Natali in Keara''s car.


    "Aiden..." Anya immediately reminded her husband.


    "I know. Don''t pay attention to them," said Aiden.


    "Two people who don''t like me are together. I''m sure they must be discussing how to harm me next," said Anya.


    Aiden stroked his wife''s head gently. "It turns out you are not that stupid,"


    "I''m not stupid," Anya muttered. "I have to be more careful next time," once in the car, Anya shared her conversation with Natali earlier.


    "I feel Natali is giving me a warning."


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll always be with you," Aiden hugged Anya''s body and kissed the top of her head.


    Being in Aiden''s arms made Anya feel warm and safe. Maybe she was thinking too much about Narali''s words.


    Did that girl seriously want to fight Aiden? She was nothingpared to her husband. Why should she be afraid?


    ¡­


    The night after the engagement party, Tara and Tirta came back to the Atmajaya Family''s house to discuss this matter.


    "Tara, excuse us. I couldn''t stop Nico so he forced you to get engaged to him. If you don''t want to be with Nico, are you willing to wait? I''ll find an excuse to cancel your engagement. No one will force you," Bima said, opening the conversation.


    Today''s situation was arguably a forced engagement. Nico forced Tara to get engaged to him so that the Atmajaya Family wouldn''t be embarrassed.


    "Tara, you know Nico likes you. He did whatever he wanted today, but his feelings for you are really sincere. I don''t know how you feel, but I''m grateful that you didn''t turn him down. I also agree with his grandfather. If you don''t want to get engaged to Nico, we respect your decision," said Maria.


    "Tara, do you want to go home with grandpa?" Tirta asked.


    Everyone gave this option to Tara, while Nico didn''t want to lose Tara from his side. "You can''t go. You are engaged to me. You are Nico Atmajaya''s fianc¨¦e now," said Nico.


    Taraughed seeing the panic of everyone around her. "I didn''t say I wanted to go. Today is November 15th. We can go on a trial period for 3 months until February 14th. If we don''t get along, we can part in peace. How about it?"


    "No problem," Nico agreed immediately.


    "Let''s make a letter of agreement and sign it in front of our parents," Tara said seriously.


    "I don''t want to be under a contract," Nico didn''t likeplicated things and he didn''t want to be bound by a contract.


    "If you don''t want to sign the agreement, I''ll go home with my grandfather right now. After three months, I will immediately issue a statement to cancel our engagement," Tara said firmly.


    Nico didn''t think Tara would be this bad. "I don''t want to. If I sign an agreement like this, where will I put my face?"


    "Do you still have a face? Your future fianc¨¦e ran away on engagement day. If it weren''t for Tara''s sacrifice to pretend in front of everyone, you would have cried alone on stage," Bima said irritably.


    "Grandfather, this is not my fault. You set me up with Lisa''s family. But it turned out that Lisa didn''t like me and ran away. what could I do?" Nico pretended to be sad in front of his grandfather.


    "Don''t you think about the silly things you do? You''re too careless and don''t care about your reputation. You don''t know what outsiders say about you. You don''t even have a lover, but you pride yourself and say that you have one that levels that of a ser yer''s. Today, you have troubled Tara. You''re lucky she wanted to help you. If she wasn''t there then what were you going to do?" Bima scolded his favorite grandson.


    "Tara, can you tell us the contents of the contract? I will try to persuade Nico to sign it," said Maria.


    Tara then returned Maria''s bag. She did not take the gift that was in the bag at all. After taking back her own bag, she also gave all the gifts to the Atmajaya Family.


    "I can''t take all these gifts," although Tara was a money lover, she wasn''t a greedy person. She would never take something that did not belong to her.


    Then, Tara took out a pen and paper from her bag, and wrote a contract.


    When she finished, Nico immediately took it and read it briefly, "I''ve finished reading it. As long as I sign it, you will still be my fianc¨¦e, right?"


    Tara nodded.


    "Living under the same roof, but in different rooms. Don''t make physical contact without the permission of each other. During your stay together, you will do the housework and I will be responsible for paying the daily expenses. As long as we live together, the two of us will not interfere with each other''s affairs. That''s all?"Nico felt there was nothing wrong with the contract after he finished reading it.


    The rules were not difficult to follow.


    "Yes, that''s all. Sign it if you agree. If you don''t agree, I''ll go home with my grandfather. We can assume today''s engagement didn''t happen," Tara said calmly.


    "I''ll sign it," Nico said. Tara signed her name next to Nico''s name. Bima, Tirta and Maria witnessed the signing of the agreement letter.


    After that, Nico took a picture of the contract letter as evidence and gave the original to Tara.


    "Tara, starting today, you are part of my family. This is your engagement gift from Indah. Save it," said Bima.

 Chapter 429 - New Neighbors

    "Tara, from today on, you are part of my family. This is your engagement gift from Indah. Save it," Bima said, weing Tara as a new member of his family.


    Maria immediately took out the box given by Indah and opened it in front of Tara. It contained a set of jewelry made of diamonds.??


    There were a pair of earrings, a bracelet and a sparkling diamond ring. One set of this jewelry alone was worth hundreds of millions of rupiah.


    Tara''s eyes widened with fear. Indah was Lisa''s aunt. That meant, this jewelry set should be an engagement gift for Lisa. But in the end, this had to be given to her as an apology.


    Even though the jewelry was very beautiful and expensive, Tara couldn''t ept it.


    "Thank you for your kindness, grandfather. But I can''t ept such an expensive gift. Every day I work at the clinic and I can''t use this. If I keep it at home, I''m afraid I''ll lose it," Tara refused gently.


    Seeing that Tara waspletely reluctant to ept it and didn''t even want to touch it out of fear, Maria finally said, "This is a gift to you, so it is yours. I''ll keep it for you if you''re afraid to lose it. When you go to a party and you need jewelry, you cane over to the house,"


    "I..."


    "If you are afraid to lose it, let my mother save it for you. It''ste and time to rest. Grandpa Tirta, we''ll take you home," Nico said, speaking up to help Tara.


    "Where are you going?" Bima immediately prevented Nico from leaving.


    "Tara and I will live in my own house, next to my uncle and aunt. That way, Tara can check on my aunt at any time. And I can also learn a lot from my uncle. Isn''t that a good idea?


    Nico had thought of all kinds of reasons to get out of this house. He did not want to live in the Atmajaya family''s main house forever, much less under the supervision of his grandfather and mother.


    "Your uncle doesn''t want to return to this house and now you guys are also nning to move. I will be lonely in this house," Bima said with a sad face.


    Nico went straight to his grandfather and persuaded him. "Grandpa, don''t be like this. We will apany you to dinner every weekend. Grandpa Tirta can alsoe and apany you. Besides, Tara and auntie are close friends. Who knows if Tara can persuade auntie toe home often. If she wants toe to this house, won''t we alsoe?"


    "That''s right, Father. Tara and Anya are close friends. Maybe if Nico and Tara lived in their own house, they could persuade Aiden and Anya to visit this house more often," Maria replied.


    Bima nodded. Maybe it was true what Nico said. It would be nice if Aiden and Anya came often. That way, he could see his grandchildren often after Anya gave birthter!


    "What do you think, Tirta? Would you like to have dinner here every weekend?" Bima asked.


    Tirtaughed at that. He was also an old man who lived alone. What''s more, his granddaughter would no longer live with him now. He also felt lonely. "Okay. We can gather every weekend. I''lle during the day so we can y chess first,"


    Bimaughed and nodded.


    "See you on the weekend!" Nico couldn''t wait to get back to his own cave.


    As soon as Tara and Nico came home with Tirta, Maria immediately called Anya. "Anya, are you sleeping?"


    "Not yet, Sis. Is there anything I can help?" Anya had just finished taking a shower and changed clothes.


    "Nico and Tara will live next door to you. I''ll get someone to send new sheets. Please tell Mrs. Hana to clean and decorate the house. Nico and Tara will sleep in different rooms. I set Tara''s room next to Nico''s," Maria said.


    "Don''t worry, Sis. I will ask Mrs. Hana for help. Nico and Tara were both busy at work. If they don''t have time to cook, I will invite them to eat at home," Anya said happily.


    Thinking that Tara would live beside her house, Anya was so happy that she couldn''t wipe the smile on her face.


    She''d got a new neighbor!


    "Anya, don''t think of them too much. Let them be closer to each other. Who knows if their feelings will develop."


    "I know, Sis." Anya came out of her room, chatting with Maria. Hana immediately approached her when she saw Anya go downstairs.


    ''''Nico really likes Tara. Only Tara can cure his childish and reckless nature. I hope they will get married," Maria said with a smile.


    "I also expect the same," Anya also smiled as she imagined Tara and Nico''s wedding. "Sister, Mrs. Hana is beside me. I''ll give the cell phone to her,"


    Maria asked Hana for a few things and then hung up on her.


    After hearing the news, Hana and several other servants immediately went to clean Nico''s house.


    There would be some servants sent to clean his house every day. But because Nico lived alone, he didn''t pay much attention to his house.


    Hana could only make the house fresher by adding fresh flowers belonging to Anya in several ces.


    After a while, the house looked like new.


    Hana sent a photo of the new look of the house to Anya. Her madame was very satisfied when she saw it and immediately sent it to Maria.


    Maria continued to praise her. "Anya, Nico''s house looks good now because of your help,"


    "Sister, I didn''t do anything. Everything is the result of Mrs. Hana''s hard work," said Anya.


    "Mrs. Hana said, the fresh flowers are all yours. Thank you very much! Next time, I''ll stop by and cook for all of you."


    "Thank you. Your cooking is really the best!" Anyaughed at that, making Mariaugh too.


    The two of them chatted briefly before hanging up the phone.


    Anya was just about to sleep when Nico and Tara arrived.


    "Uncle, aunt, we''vee," as soon as he came, Nico''s voice echoed throughout the house.


    Anya came out of her room smiling. Aiden also came out of his study with an annoyed expression. His forehead creased as he scolded Nico, "Why did you stop by here?"


    "I''vee to thank you," Nico brought fruit, while Tara held a pocket bag.


    Aiden sneered seeing the fruits Nico brought. "Thanking me by just bringing fruit?"


    "Uncle, I heard from Tara that you were looking for Lisa''s lover and encouraged him to marry Lisa. If Lisa didn''t run away, I might get caught up in an engagement that I didn''t want. I don''t even know how long it will take me to cancel the engagement!" said Nico.


    "I promised you that if you get the shares, I will let you choose your life partner. I always keep my promise. After today''s troubles, the Srijaya Family had cut ties with them and did not want to support them. You have to help Lisa and her lover. Without Lisa, you won''t be able to get the shares," said Aiden.


    Nico nodded repeatedly. "Uncle, do you know where they went?"


    "Ask Harris," Aiden said impatiently. "It''ste and your aunt needs to get plenty of rest. You guys go home,"


    "Anya, my grandfather gave me a lot of food earlier. I want to share it with you. Your body is weak and low on blood, so I bring you meat, green vegetables, nuts, milk and salmon. All these food ingredients are very good for pregnant women."

 Chapter 430 - First Examination

    "Anya, my grandfather gave me a lot of food earlier. I want to share it with you. Your body is weak andcks blood, so I bring you meat, green vegetables, nuts, milk and salmon. All these food ingredients are very good for pregnant women."


    "Thank you," Anya epted Tara''s gift happily.??


    "Are all these foods good for pregnancy? Then, I''ll buy it for you when you get pregnant," Nico teased his new fianc¨¦e.


    "What are you talking about?" Tara punched him hard in the arm after she gave her gifts to Anya.


    Anya and Aiden could only look at each other with a smile. "If you guys want to make out, just go back to your own house. It has been cleaned,"


    "Did you help prepare our new house, auntie? Thank you!" Nico said shamelessly.


    "Your mother asked me to prepare two rooms. I''m not going to ask about your rtionship, but let me know if there is good news, huh!" Anya teased.


    "I will try hard!" Nico didn''t give Tara a chance to exin and immediately pulled her out the door.


    "Nico, are you stupid? Don''t you understand what Anya is talking about? She wants good news from you. What do you want to do?" Tara asked angrily.


    "Auntie wants to hear good news regarding our rtionship. What''s wrong with it if I want to make you happy?" Nico looked innocent when he said it.


    "The good news she''s waiting for is my pregnancy! But you even agreed with her. You really¡­ "


    "Honey, if we have children now, our child and my aunt''s child can grow up together. They can y together. Isn''t that fun?" Nico said with a smile.


    "Earlier you said you didn''t understand what Anya meant!" Tara red at Nico.


    Nicoughed out loud. "I didn''t understand before you exined. Let''s go home now," Nico took Tara''s hand and led her to the house.


    "Let go of my hand. You can''t touch me without permission. We''ve signed a contract. Have you forgotten?" Tara immediately let go of her hand.


    "Holding hands isn''t even allowed? Then I can''t carry you either?" Nico knew that Tara''s feet were hurting from wearing high heels all night.


    "Is it still far?" Tara hesitated for a moment.


    Nico pointed to a building that was not far from there, but also not too close because Aiden''s house was just too big.


    "You really want to carry me?" Tara asked again.


    Nico immediately crouched down and tapped on his shoulder. "Get on quickly,"


    Without waiting long, Tara immediately took off her high heels and leaned on Nico''s back.


    Hana followed Nico out of the house to take them. But when she saw Nico carrying Tara, she went straight into the house again excited. "Anya, Anya ... I saw Nico carrying Doctor Tara back to their house,"


    Anya smiled when she heard that. Then, she immediately turned to her husband looking spoiled. "Aiden, I also want to be carried,"


    Aiden did not carry Anya on his back for fear of injuring the baby in Anya''s stomach. He carried Anya like a princess and they returned to their room.


    Anya smiled and hugged Aiden''s neck. "Are you going to apany me to the doctor on Monday?"


    Aiden nodded while kissing his wife on the cheek.


    He would not miss their first experience of meeting their child.


    ¡­


    On Monday morning, Anya was fasting and only drank in water before going to the hospital to have her pregnancy checked.


    On the way, Aiden suddenly received a call. His face immediately looked grim when he received it.


    "Aiden, what''s wrong?" Anya felt a little nervous as today was the first checkup. She became even more nervous when she saw the expression on Aiden''s face change.


    "Sister Maria called and said that my father passed out," Aiden said seriously.


    Anya bit her lip. She actually came along with Aiden to check on his father''s condition.


    "Why did father suddenly pass out? Let''s go to the Atmajaya Family house first. We can reschedule our check," said Anya.


    Aiden frowned. "It''s difficult to get a check-up schedule with Doctor Norah. You just wait at the hospital. After seeing dad''s condition, I''ll be right back. If it''s not possible, I''ll send my bodyguards to pick you upter,"


    Anya felt a little doubtful. She knew Doctor Norah was a famous doctor so they had to make an appointment in advance. They were very lucky this time because someone canceled their appointment.


    For the sake of her baby, Anya must find the best doctor in town.


    But Aiden couldn''t apany her for the first examination. Somehow, Anya felt disappointed.


    "If dad is okay, I will immediately follow you," Aiden kissed Anya''s forehead. "You have been fasting since morning and your stomach is empty. If you don''t do the examination today, won''t your satisfaction be in vain?"


    Anyaughed and finally agreed. "Right, I''m really hungry so I have to see the doctor immediately,"


    "We went home to pick up mother and Mrs. Hana first so they could apany you," said Aiden.


    After picking up Diana and Hana, Aiden used his own car to drive to the Atmajaya family''s main house.


    "Be careful. Don''t go speeding," Anya said before separating from her husband.


    "I''ll be right back," Aiden said,forting her. He stroked Anya''s head before leaving.


    As soon as they arrived at the hospital, Anya and Diana sat in the waiting room, while Hana sat at the registration table to fill out forms first.


    Doctor Norah weed them warmly. After inquiring about Anya''s condition and situation, she gave her several lists to carry out a more detailed examination.


    A nurse apanied them very patiently.


    Anya carried out several checks apanied by her mother. But when she wanted to enter the USG examination room, the doctor on duty only allowed the patient''s husband to go in.


    "Doctor, I am her mother. This is the first time my daughter is pregnant and she is very nervous. I will not bother. I will just stay quiet and apany her!" Diana begged when she saw her daughter nervous about having to enter alone.


    The doctor and assistant in the room exchanged nces before finally agreeing.


    Hana was also not allowed to enter, so she could only wait outside with Aiden''s bodyguard.


    Hana immediately called Aiden to give the news. "Sir, we are in Ultrasound room number six on the 3rd floor. The doctor does not allow anyone other than the husband to apany the patient. But in the end, they agreed to let Mrs Diana in. I''m a little worried,"


    "I understand," Aiden replied.


    "Sir, when will you arrive?" Hana asked.


    "I''ve arrived at the hospital," Aiden immediately went up to the third floor along with several bodyguards wearing ck clothes. He forced open the ultrasound room and went straight inside.


    Anya and Diana were immediately shocked. "Aiden?"


    "Let''s go home right now," Aiden immediately approached Anya and carried his wife.


    "Sir, you can''t..." The doctor got up. However, before she could speak, Aiden''s terrifying eyes silenced her mouth.


    "I haven''t undergone an examination," Anya muttered.


    "No need."


    Anya felt highly confused. Diana also did not know what really happened.


    They did not understand how serious this problem was until they saw several policemen taking the doctor away.


    "Aiden, tell me what really happened. I also have the right to know," Anya said frantically.


    "Natali paid them 100 million rupiahs to make you miscarry during the examination," Aiden said, holding back his emotions.

 Chapter 431 - Not Enough Evidence

    "Natali gave them 100 million rupiahs to make you miscarry during the examination," Aiden hugged his wife''s body tightly as he tried to calm his emotions.


    Anya could feel her head buzzing.??


    Make her miscarry?


    "How do you know Natali''s n?" Anya asked. Aiden didn''t answer, making Anya even more confused.


    Suddenly, Anya remembered that on Nico''s engagement day, Aiden had deliberately told Bima and Maria that they were going to see Doctor Norah on Monday.


    "Aiden, you are using me as bait? You deliberately gave us the date of our examination, waiting for those people to harm me. If you camete today, we would''ve lost our baby. How could you use me and our baby like this?" Anya shouted towards Aiden hysterically.


    Aiden did not expect Anya to be this angry. He hugged Anya''s body and tried to calm her down. "I will never harm you. I never left you alone. I followed you to the hospital. I can see your situation clearly from the CCTV footage. You''re fine and I won''t let anything happen to you,"


    "Aiden, you are not God. You are human, just like me. How can you use me and our baby as bait to catch Natali? You are too arrogant. You don''t love me and our baby at all," Anya hit Aiden''s chest hard while crying.


    "Anya, I didn''t tell you because I was afraid you might feel nervous. Natali kept trying to hurt you so that we can''t live in peace. Now, all is well. You and our baby will always be safe," Aiden reassured her.


    "Safe? You deliberately announced my check-up date and doctor in front of everyone. At that table, besides Keara, who else intends to harm me? What''s the point of you catching Natali? If you can, hurry up and take care of Keara too!" Anya shouted.


    Seeing their bickering, Diana could guess what had happened.


    She immediately went to her daughter and tried to calm her down. "Anya, don''t be emotional. It''s not good for the baby in your womb. Let''s go home and have a good talk," she said as she patted Anya''s back gently.


    With tears still running down her face, Anya said to Aiden, "I''m very disappointed in you. I don''t want to talk to you,"


    Hana was standing in the doorway and looked very sad. She didn''t expect it to turn out like this!


    Of course any mother would get mad if treated like this!


    Although Anya was pregnant for the first time, her maternal instinct to protect her child had grown in her heart.


    Anya was furious that Aiden was using her and their future child as bait to lure bad people.


    "Anya, I know you won''t want to listen to anything I have to say right now. We''ll talk about it after you calm down," Aiden did not borate further. Right now, Anya''s thoughts and feelings were in chaos. It was no use trying to exin to her.


    Then he turned to Hana and said, "Mrs. Hana, please take Anya and mother home to rest."


    Aiden was sure that once she calmed down, Anya would understand why he was doing all this.


    Aiden cared and loved Anya along with the baby in her womb. How could he let anything happen to Anya and the baby?


    Natali had just threatened Anya during Nico''s engagement party. After that day, Anya could not sleep peacefully and even had nightmares.


    The first thing Anya did when she woke up was touching her stomach, making sure that their child was all right.


    Aiden deliberately told their examination date to find out who intended to harm her.


    Indeed, Keara couldn''t remain silent. Even though she didn''t do it in person, she told Natali the news.


    With the support of the Mahendra family, Natali was so sure that nothing would happen to her so she took the risk to harm the baby in Anya''s stomach.


    Aiden used this opportunity to find out and arrest people who wanted to harm his little family, but his actions only broke Anya''s heart.


    Seeing Anya leaving the hospital with a sad look, Aiden could only clench his fists tightly. His face looked like he wanted to kill someone.


    ¡­


    Natali was shopping together with Irena when suddenly the police arrested her.


    "Is it true that you are Natali Tedjasukmana? You are suspected of wanting tomit premeditated murder. Pleasee with us," the cop immediately exined why he hade to arrest Natali.


    "Natali, what have you done? Tell me, they are wrong right? You didn''t do anything, right?" Irena had been looking after and keeping a good eye on Natali as per her husband''s order. She didn''t let Natali cause trouble.


    "I don''t know what happened. I''m being used. I haven''t gone anywhere and I''ve done nothing!" Natali shook her head in panic.


    "Calm down and follow this cop. I will save you," Irena said with the same panic.


    "Mother, I have always been with you these days. You are always watching me. I am not doing anything! Sir, you must be wrong!" Natali said.


    "Do you know Anya Tedjasukmana? She recently met Doctor Norah, a specialist in obstetrics and gynecology. ording to the hospital nurse named Dina, you told her to take Miss Anya to ultrasound room number 6. The doctor on duty in room number 6 said that you promised 100 million rupiah to abort Miss Anya''s baby during the examination," said the police.


    "I don''t know Dina or any doctor you mentioned. Even if my rtionship with my sister wasn''t very good, I would never do something that cruel. How is my sister now, Mr. police?" Natali pretended to be worried for Anya''s condition.


    The two policemen exchanged nces at each other and then answered, "Miss Anya is fine. Dina has confessed that you ordered her to harm Miss Anya¡­"


    "I was framed. I don''t know this woman named Dina you guys told me about. How could I possibly order her to do that?" Natali said while crying.


    "Please hand over your cell phone."


    Natali gave her mobile phone at once and said angrily, "I am the daughter-inw of the Mahendra family. You don''t have any evidence to arrest me. You can''t just listen to statements from one side to arrest me,"


    Of course the policemen also knew that they could not arrest people randomly. ording to the procedure, when Dina mentioned Natali''s name, they could only ask Natali''s cooperation to help their investigation.


    The two policemen immediately searched the contents of Natali''s cellphone, but found nothing useful.


    "Do you have another cell phone?" The policeman asked.


    "No," Natali shook her head.


    The cop felt helpless. Dina said that their agreement was done via chat, but there was no evidence or whatsoever on Natali''s cell phone.


    That meant, they didn''t have enough solid evidence. And their investigation should end halfway, unless they could find Natali''s spare cell phone.


    "Miss Natali, pleasee with us to assist our investigation. We will also search your house," the police followed through their duties without involving any feelings and acted very decisively.


    "Mother, please contact Raka and ask him to help me. I really didn''t do anything," Natali was very anxious and hoped that the Mahendras could stop the search.


    She sat in the police car with an anxious heart.


    On the day of Nico''s engagement, Keara told her about Anya''s checkup schedule. Besides that, Keara also told another thing.


    Another thing that made her dare to take risks to harm Anya...

 Chapter 432 - Not Understanding

    Keara told Natali that the child Lisa was carrying didn''t belong to Nico. As she really loved her baby, Lisa looked for the best doctor in town and made an appointment with Doctor Norah.


    But Lisa''s family bribed a nurse and told her to abort Lisa''s baby in the ultrasound room.??


    Lisa suspected it and could no longer trust her family. She finally canceled her schedule and she didn''t want to do it because she wanted to protect the child in her womb.


    Keara only told her about that, but Natalli was the one who got interested and went to investigate the nurse who was willing to be bribed to abort someone.


    And in the end, she found her. The nurse''s name was Dina.


    She gave 200 million rupiah to Dina and 100 million rupiah for a doctor who wanted to abort Anya''s child.


    Now, as she sat in the police car, Natali''s brain started toe to his senses. She just understood that Keara deliberately used her.


    Keara wanted to kill using someone else''s hands, to keep herself clean.


    She knew Natali hated Anya to death so she deliberately told her the date of her examination and also told Lisa what had been done by the Srijaya Family. This caused Natali to wish, could she do the same with Anya?


    Natali carried out this n so rashly that the police could find her easily.


    Even if she used a spare cell phone, if they managed to find it, it''d be really over for her!


    She needed to get rid of the spare phone as soon as possible!


    In her heart, Natali could only hope that Raka would hurry to save her.


    ¡­


    After Natali was taken by the police, Irena immediately phoned Raka in panic. From his mother''s story, Raka told his subordinates to immediately investigate what really happened.


    It didn''t take long for him to find out that Natali bribed the hospital nurse and asked the doctor to abort Anya''s baby.


    Luckily, Aiden arrived just in time to prevent that from happening. Under pressure from Aiden and the hospital, the nurse finally admitted that Natali had paid her.


    "Natali..." Raka hit his desk hard, not caring even if his hand turned red.


    "Sir, what''s the problem?" Raka''s assistant immediately entered the room when he heard the sound of the table pounding.


    "What will happen if I cancel my engagement to Natali right now?" Raka asked seriously.


    "The Tedjasukmanapany is bankrupt. Canceling the engagement to Miss Natali now is a good decision," said the assistant.


    "I mean against public opinion," Raka replied.


    "If Miss Natali makes an unforgivable mistake, you don''t have to worry about the bad impact on public opinion when you cancel your engagement with her," the assistant replied.


    "Is bribing someone to harm others included?" Raka asked.


    "Who did she harm? Miss Anya?" Raka''s assistant was also a smart person. He knew that the sisters from the Tedjasukmana Family had a bad rtionship and that Natali had always been jealous of her sister.


    "Should I save her?" Raka asked doubtfully.


    "Sir, I suggest you don''t save Miss Natali. If it''s true that she intended to harm Miss Anya and Mr Aiden has the proof with him, you will not be able to save her. There''s no point in offending the Atmajaya Family for Miss Natali''s sake. I''m sure Mr. Rian will agree with my opinion. This is the perfect opportunity to cancel your engagement with her. Don''t let you miss this opportunity," said the assistant.


    "But Natali is my fianc¨¦e. No matter what her mistake is, I have to..."


    "Sir, you aren''t obliged to take care of her all the time. It''s true that Miss Natali is your fianc¨¦e, but that woman didn''t think of anything and tried to harm others over and over again. If you continue to help her, it is the same as helping her doing evil. She''s managed to escape punishment many times and continues to try to make others suffer in their lives,"


    "Come out. I want to calm down," as soon as his assistant came out, Raka immediately called Anya.


    Anya just had a fight with Aiden. After returning home, she immediately shut herself in the room and ignored everyone.


    When her cellphone rang, Anya thought it was Aiden who called her. Who would have thought that it was Raka.


    "Raka, why did you call me?" Anya asked in a low voice.


    "Anya, are you okay? I called you because I wanted to tell you about Natali."


    "If you call me so that I will forgive Natali, you better not say anything," Anya''s voice immediately sounded cold when Natali''s name was mentioned.


    "Anya, I''m sorry. My foolishness has hurt you. What my assistant just said made me realize. Natali has a bad heart and is trying to hurt you. But I even helped her and protected her. If Natali was caught by the police and in prison before this, she wouldn''t be able to harm you again. Anya, I''m really sorry," Raka said regretfully.


    When she heard Raka''s words, Anya''s heart immediately softened. "This is not your fault,"


    "Natali does not know when to stop. I won''t help her anymore. I just want to tell you that I will cancel my engagement to her and will not protect her anymore," said Raka.


    "That is none of my business. You don''t have to tell me. I''m so tired today, Raka. If you don''t have anything to talk about anymore, I want to rest," said Anya. Without waiting for Raka''s answer, she immediately ended the call.


    Her heart was really messed up right now.


    She felt that Aiden didn''t love her and her baby, so he used them both as bait.


    Her heart was really sad and she didn''t want to interfere in other people''s business, especially with Natali and Raka''s matters.


    ¡­


    At ten in the morning, Tara came to Anya''s house. When Hana saw her arrival, she looked as if she saw a hero.


    "Doctor Tara, Anya locked herself in the room. She doesn''t want to talk to anyone and doesn''t want to eat either," Hana said stressfully.


    In contrast to her depressed look, Diana looked much calmer. "Tara, you are also a woman. You have to understand why Anya is angry. Don''t persuade her to forgive Aiden and also don''t tell her to understand Aiden''s actions. Persuade Anya to eat so she won''t starve,"


    "Fine, Auntie. Don''t worry, I understand," Tara headed straight upstairs.


    Before she knocked on the door, Anya had already opened the door to her room. "Have youe to be a peacemaker?" She grumbled.


    "No. I came to eat," Taraughed. "How did you know I came?"


    "I sat by the window. Your car has been repaired?" Anya felt very jealous when she saw Tarae in her car.


    Previously, Aiden said that Anya could drive for her. But until now, the man hadn''t made his wordse true.


    When she became pregnant, her condition got worse.


    Anya couldn''t work, couldn''t drive, couldn''t do this, that¡­


    She couldn''t do anything.


    "My car is damaged beyond repair. I nned to save and buy a new car, but Nico bought me the same car as my old car," Tara said irritably.


    "Boys. They will never understand what we want. We''d better just tell them straight away, or they''ll never understand."

 Chapter 433 - A Food That Doesnt Like

    "Huh?" Anya looked at Tara confusedly.


    "I didn''t expect Nico to do this," Tara pointed her hand toward the car in annoyance. "So, don''t ever expect men to understand our hearts. They only understand themselves. I know what makes you angry, but it''s not a wise choice to torture your baby just because you are angry. Once I entered the house, I could already smell the delicious foods. Mrs. Hana must have prepared them downstairs. Let''s go down and eat,"??


    "I thought you came here tofort me. But you dide to eat," Anyaughed.


    "I came to apany you... as well as eating," Tara alsoughed.


    "Come down with me. I''m hungry too," Anya knew how much Tara loved food and couldn''t help herself when she smelled delicious food. But Tara chose to calm her down first and invite her to eat together.


    Tara was right. She couldn''t stop eating just because she was angry. That was not the right choice.


    If there really was a problem, it''s better to talk about it with a full stomach.


    Anya came downstairs with Tara. They had lunch together with Diana and Hana too.


    This morning, Anya didn''t have breakfast as she had to undergo an examination. That''s why Hana prepared lunch earlier than usual.


    Hana used ingredients brought by Tara. She prepared all the dishes while thinking about Anya''s health.


    Tara''s eyes also sparkled when she saw this delicious dish. "Wow, these are all my favorite foods!"


    "Is there something you don''t like?" Anya teased.


    "I don''t like pears," Tara replied seriously.


    The atmosphere at lunch was quite pleasant with Tara''s presence. The anger that Anya felt had subsided and she looked calm.


    While they were having lunch, a package arrived. It was for Anya.


    Hana immediately took it and Diana epted it because Anya was still eating.


    ''Isn''t this¡­''


    Looking at the package, the expression on Diana''s face was a littleplicated.


    "What is it, Mom?" Anya asked.


    "From France," Diana answered in a low voice.


    Anya''s hand stopped moving for a moment. She understood what was in the package. "Oh, just keep the package."


    "Very well," Diana knew that her daughter had made up her mind. Without asking much, she immediately saved the package containing the document.


    "What is it?" Tara asked curiously.


    "An invitation to participate in a perfumepetition. I''m pregnant, so I can''t go," Anya said with a little disappointment.


    Tara knew that bing a parfumeur was Anya''s dream. To miss this was to miss a great opportunity. "It''s okay. After you give birth, you can continue your work in the perfume world," she consoled.


    Anya only nodded in answer.


    Diana came into her room carrying the package and opened it. As expected, Anya had sessfully passed the registration of the Perfume Academy in France.


    Anya had sent a registration form since she was 17 years old. However, there was never a reply from the academy until she won the prestigious perfumepetition.


    But now Anya was pregnant¡­


    Her dream school had finally reached out to her. But due to personal reasons, Anya could not achieve her dream.


    Anyone would be faced with several difficult choices in their life, be it once or many times.


    But Aiden was a worthy reason for Anya to miss this academy. That man would always be Anya''s number one choice, no matter what.


    Diana respected her daughter''s decision. She also didn''t want her daughter to experience the same thing as her, not being able to have children because she was too busy working¡­


    Tara felt that Anya was much more confused after receiving the package.


    "Anya, what''s wrong with you?" Tara asked worriedly.


    "I am alright. I''m just tired and want to rest, "Anya smiled thinly.


    "It was indeed Aiden''s fault for hiding this matter from you. I will not defend him. But I want to remind you that he cares so much for you that he has to do all this. He will not risk you and your baby, because there is no risk at all. He already took precautions. Nothing will happen. All of this is part of his strategy. Do you understand what I''m saying?" Tara asked.


    "I understand it. But if Aiden had told me first, I wouldn''t be this nervous. Today is my first examination day. I was so nervous when I found out he couldn''t apany me. During the exam, my mother tried to persuade the doctor to let her in. But Aiden suddenly broke the door along with a lot of people¡­ "


    "Tara, I feel like a fool who doesn''t know anything. Aiden never told me anything, but he wanted me to trust him unconditionally," Anyaughed bitterly. "I am also human. I''m not a doll¡­"


    Tara nodded to hear Anya''s true heart. "I understand your feelings. You want Aiden to respect you too. I hope he talks things over with you first next time. As husband and wife, you both need tomunicate more often. I know you also want to y a role and not only be protected by Aiden all the time,"


    "You do understand me. But why couldn''t Aiden? He always arranges everything for me," Anya got up from her seat slowly. "All I want is my soulmate, my husband. Not someone ying a father''s role to take care of me."


    "You are not his daughter. I think he also respects you and always supports you. It''s just, he did it in a different way..." said Tara.


    "Somehow, I feel like Aiden is acting like a father trying to raise his daughter. He was even more happy and proud when he saw me winning thepetition," after Anya won thepetition, she felt that her rtionship with Aiden became a little strange. It''s not like a husband and wife who relied on each other.


    She felt like Aiden was like a father managing his daughter, while she was the daughter who couldn''t do anything¡­


    "When hees back, tell him what you think. I''m sure he will understand you if you tell him everything," Tara apanied Anya to return to her room before returning to her own house.


    ¡­


    When she went downstairs, Hana gave her a bottle of fresh juice. "Doctor Tara, Anya asked me to make juice for you,"


    "Juice! Thank you!" Tara walked out of Aiden''s house happily carrying a bottle of juice.


    After returning to the car, Tara immediately told Nico about her conversation with Anya. Nico coughed twice and answered, "I already know,"


    "How did you find out so fast?" Tara asked as she opened the bottle Hana had given her. She drank it and then her face turned green.


    Tara immediately lowered the car''s window and vomited the juice.


    "Tara, what''s wrong?" Nico could hear Tara''s voice over the phone and immediately panicked.


    "No, nothing. I just came back from Anya''s house. While eating, she asked me if there were any foods that I didn''t like and I said I didn''t like pears. When I got home, Mrs. Hana gave me a bottle of juice, she said Anya prepared it for me. I''m very happy, but now I want to cry,"Tara grumbled, looking at the bottle she was holding.


    "Anya must be annoyed because I keep defending Aiden. Even though I''m her best friend¡­"


    "All of this happened because my aunt and uncle are fighting. We both have bad luck. Auntie gave you pear juice that you didn''t like. In the office, my uncle keeps yelling at everyone so that no one dares toe into his room," Nico took a deep breath.

 Chapter 434 - Fathers Daughter

    "All of this because my aunt and uncle are fighting. We both have bad luck. Auntie gave you the pear juice you don''t like. In the office, uncle kept yelling at everyone so no one dared toe into his room," Nico took a deep breath. Things were really scary at the office today. He really wanted to go home!


    "How about you and I just go on vacation?" Tara said.??


    "Do you think my uncle will let me go?" Nico grumbled.


    "Then what should we do? Tell your uncle that Anya doesn''t want to be treated like his daughter. She wants to be considered equal, like husband and wife. Anya felt disappointed that Aiden did not respect and rely on her. Hurry up and tell your uncle!"


    Tara felt Aiden didn''t consider all these matters carefully and ignored Anya''s feelings.


    "How dare I advise him like that," Nico really didn''t want to be bullied by his uncle.


    "Then what can we do? Let them solve their own problems?"


    "Don''t worry, my uncle can fix his rtionship by himself," Nico said calmly.


    "I hope so," Tara could only sigh and hope that Anya and Aiden would make up soon.


    ¡­


    At night, Anya suddenly got a call from the police. "Miss Anya, your sister, Natali Tedjasukmana, does not admit that she told Nurse Dina to abort your pregnancy. The doctor in the room also said that they didn''t mean to harm you. They just want to do a regr check. Due to ack of evidence, we can''t hold her back for now."


    "I don''t understand anything about this matter. Please just call Aiden. And Natali really wanted to harm me. Please help me to gather evidence and demand justice from her," Anya said calmly.


    She didn''t understand why Aiden asked the police to call her and say that Natali had been released from prison.


    Was this Aiden''s way of warning her that things weren''t safe yet?


    Natali wasn''t stupid. She knew the police were watching her. How could she dare to harm Anya again?


    Anya didn''t understand Aiden''s intentions and was toozy to think about it. Aiden''s brain was tooplex to understand. She could only wait for the man toe back and exin everything to her.


    But Aiden still hadn''te back until dinner.


    ¡­


    After Natali was released and returned to the Mahendra Family''s house, Rian and Irena were cold to her.


    Raka came back at dinner time and he went straight to Natali. "Natali,e with me. I want to talk with you,"


    Natali felt a little panic, but she followed Raka and went into his room.


    As soon as he entered the room, Raka immediately closed the door. He grabbed Natali''s wrist tightly and the anger he felt made his grip tighter. "Did you do it?"


    Natali immediately winced in pain. "Raka, I''ve always been at home. I just went to visit my father at the hospital. I didn''t do anything. You have to believe me. It''s a nder and I''ve been framed!"


    "Do you think I still can trust you?" Raka threw Natali''s hand. "If you really bribed the nurse and doctor to harm Anya, I would cancel our engagement,"


    After saying that, Raka immediately came out and mmed the door.


    Irena''s voice came from outside. "Raka, where are you going? It''ste! You haven''t eaten either¡­"


    Natali fell to the ground. She cried behind the door. Her tears flowed like a leaky pipe and couldn''t be stopped.


    She knew that Raka did not love her and was forced to marry her.


    But Natali really loved him. She tried hard to ingratiate herself with Irena and befriended the annoying Raisa just to be with him.


    All that she did because she loved Raka. But Anya had destroyed everything.


    Anya made her dirty like this.


    Although Raka did not immediately cancel their engagement after the incident, Natali knew that the man was disgusted by her and felt that she was dirty. That''s why Raka wanted to stay away from her.


    All because of Anya! Anya had caused her to suffer!


    Natali was crying until her tears dried. And then, she realized that her spare phone was still not removed. She immediately took a shower and changed clothes. After that, she said goodbye and said that she wanted to visit her father in the hospital.


    The Mahendra family''s driver then drove her to the hospital.


    She bought a fruit basket and a small bouquet for her father and then she went straight to her father''s room.


    "Dad, I came to visit you," Natali pretended to be calm and cheerful as usual.


    "You still dare toe to see me. Is it true that you wanted to kill the baby in your sister''s womb?" Deny said angrily.


    "Dad, I don''t know where you heard the news from. But I didn''t do it," Natali put down the things she was carrying and went straight to the bathroom.


    She opened the lid of the toilet and took out her spare cell phone which she hid behind the toilet''s door.


    After the police took Natali to the police station for interrogation, they also searched Deny''s room, Mona''s residence and Natali''s room in the Mahendra Family''s house. But they couldn''t find the cellphone Natali used to contact Dina.


    Natali was really worried that this phone would be found.


    Now, when she saw that her cellphone was still safe, her heart immediately calmed down. She survived!


    After getting the cellphone, Natali didn''t turn it on. She wanted to take the cell phone away from the hospital and destroy it without a trace.


    When she came out of the bathroom, Deny red at her. "Natali, tell me the truth. Did you do it?"


    "No, dad! If I did, would I still be here now? I must have been caught by the police," Natali took a fruit knife and peeled an apple for her father. Her voice sounded a little choked. "Father, Raka doesn''t trust me anymore. He wants to cancel his engagement to me. Now you don''t believe me either. I''m really sad,"


    "Natali, listen to daddy. Now it''s all up to you. I can''t save you. Get away from this ce!" Deny handed the bag filled with documents to his daughter. "These are assets under my name that have been frozen because ourpany went bankrupt. This is my foreign bank ount. The money there is enough for you to survive the rest of your life,"


    "Dad..." Natali''s eyes heated up. She couldn''t hold back her tears.


    "Aiden will never forgive you. Now the police don''t have enough evidence, but Aiden won''t just let you go," Deny said quietly.


    "Father, do you suspect me too? Do you also think that I hurt Anya?" Natali looked at her father with wet eyes.


    "Do you think I didn''t know you? You are my daughter. I''m the one who knows you the best," Deny replied sadly. "Raka doesn''t love you. Get out of here right now,"


    "What about your surgery? If I go, what about your condition?" Natali started crying, regretting all her actions.


    But she couldn''t me anyone. She could only me herself for being too blinded by hatred until Keara finally managed to take advantage of her.


    If she''d thought calmly, none of this would have happened.


    "I''m fine. As long as you are fine, I will be at peace. Go with my assistant, he will take you to the Mahendra Family''s house to get your passport. After that, go to the airport," Deny insisted.


    "Father, take care of yourself. After I arrive, I''ll call you. You have to visit me and get your surgery done abroad," Natali immediately hugged her father''s body tightly.


    Deny could only pat her back gently. "Now go,"


    Natali wiped her tears and immediately changed clothes. She wore a hat and wore a mask to cover her face before descending into the underground parking lot.


    There, she saw Deny''s car parked and the people inside immediately opened the door as soon as they saw her.


    As soon as Natali got inside, she realized who the person was. It was toote for her to get out of the car...


    A cold voice rang out.


    "Where are you going to run?"

 Chapter 435 - First Time To Express Love

    "Where are you going to run to?" The voice gave Natali chills all over her body.


    When she heard this, Natali was very scared!??


    But her strong desire to survive made her calm down almost immediately. "Brother-inw, what can I do for you? Why are you here?"


    "Who is your brother-inw? I don''t have a sister-inw with a cunning brain like you," Aiden said coldly.


    Natali answered him boldly, "Aiden, I was framed. I really don''t know who Dina is,"


    "I''m only going to ask you one thing. If you answer honestly, I will consider releasing you," said Aiden. "Who told you about Anya''s examination schedule?"


    "My sister and I have a bad rtionship. How could I know the schedule for her examination? I don''t know about it and nobody told me," Natali was very smart. If she admitted that she knew the date of Anya''s examination, wouldn''t that be the same as admitting that she was the one trying to hurt Anya?


    Aiden sneered at the answer. "Actually, you don''t need to say it because I already know who told you. What''s in that bag?"


    "Father''spany documents. He asked me to keep it," Natali looked stiff. Her little hands were desperately trying to protect the bag. Aiden only needed to nce at his bodyguard and the bag was already in his hands.


    "Let''s go," at Aiden''s order, the car was moving fast.


    "Where are we going? I told you I didn''t do anything!" Natali was panicking. She did not expect Aiden to step in to take care of the matter.


    The car continued until it reached the outskirts of the city and stopped under a bridge.


    Aiden got out of the car first. After that, his bodyguards immediately dragged Natali down. The woman held onto the car''s door and refused to get down.


    She could hear the sound of the water clearly. Why did Aiden bring her to this ce on nights like this?


    Did they want to kill her by drowning her under a bridge?


    "Get down!" Aiden''s bodyguards teamed up to drag Natali out of the car.


    "Search all the stuff!" Aiden lit a cigarette and gave order to his bodyguards coldly.


    That night, the wind blew hard¡­


    Aiden''s guards immediately took off Natali''s jacket and took out all the things in her bag. A few momentster, the spare cell phone that Natali was about to destroy was found.


    It''s toote to throw away the cell phone.


    "I will ask one more time. Did you really not do it?" Aiden fiddled with the cellphone with one hand. His voice sounded piercing and very terrible¡­


    "I''m guilty. I didn''t mean it. I¡­ I just did it out of a whim. Luckily, I didn''t make a big mistake. Please forgive me. Give me a chance, I''ll turn myself in to the police," Natali knelt on the ground and begged at Aiden''s feet.


    Aiden held back the urge in his heart to strangle Natali to death. He turned and returned to the car. After that, the car sped up, disappeared in the middle of the road, and merged with the crowd of cars that were still passing by.


    ¡­


    When he returned home, it was already 10 PM. Anya was curled up on the living room sofa holding her knees. She fell asleep soundly.


    Seeing his wife at home and safe, Aiden''s heart that was filled with murderous feelings immediately melted.


    His cold face slowly turned soft. His frozen heart instantly melted in no time.


    Aiden immediately picked up Anya and brought her back to the room. asionally, his lips touched the top of Anya''s head, as if he wanted warmth from his wife''s tiny body.


    Anya could feel herself swinging. She seemed to see Aiden, but she couldn''t open her eyes. She felt very sleepy.


    When she woke up, it was already morning ...


    "Are you awake?" Aiden''s maic voice resounded in Anya''s ears.


    "What time did youe home yesterday?" Anya asked.


    "At 10 PM. Why are you waiting for me in the living room? Isn''t it cold there? What if you get sick," Aiden hugged Anya''s waist, helped her to sit up and leaned back on the bed.


    Anya saw that Aiden was already dressed in neat work clothes, making her curl her lips. "Can I go back to work? I can''t make perfume, but I can still be a secretary,"


    "This afternoon, we will conduct an inspection first. If your condition is fine, you cane to work with me tomorrow, "said Aiden while carrying Anya into the bathroom.


    "Can I work?" Anya looked at her husband in surprise.


    "When we got married, I promised to let you do whatever you want and I will respect your decision," Aiden kissed the side of Anya''s forehead.


    Anya could only blink her eyes repeatedly and then held Aiden''s shirt tightly. "Thank you, for letting me go back to work."


    "I''m sorry for yesterday. You look so nervous that I don''t have the heart to tell you about my n. But I want you to know that I love you and our baby so much. I will never let you two be in danger," said Aiden.


    "What did you say?" Anya smiled like a fool after hearing Aiden''s words.


    "I will never let you two be in danger," Aiden repeated his words.


    "Not that, the first," Anya insisted.


    "You look so nervous that I don''t have the heart to tell you..."


    "THAT''S NOT THAT!!!" Anya would really explode if Aiden teased her one more time.


    "I love you and our baby so much, you idiot," Aiden kissed Anya''s forehead gently.


    Anyaughed happily hearing that. This was the first time Aiden had confessed his love in person. All her anger, sadness and disappointment disappeared in an instant.


    Anya was angry that Aiden didn''t tell her n and discussed it with her.


    She was angry that Aiden scheduled her examination as bait to lure Natali out.


    She even misunderstood, thinking that Aiden was using her and their child as bait.


    "There''s no risk because nothing will happen."


    But still, Anya was unhappy that Aiden didn''t tell her.


    However, when Aiden said that he loved her and their child, Anya''s anger evaporated like smoke.


    She was really intoxicated. Why was she so easily persuaded like this?


    But she was really happy, because Aiden loved her.


    Aiden loved her!


    "Now, wash your face, brush your teeth and take a shower. After that, we''ll have breakfast together," Aiden said softly.


    "Husband, I love you very much," Anya said before Aiden came out of the bathroom.


    "I know," Aiden replied.


    Anya frowned at the answer. She said that she loved him, but Aiden''s answer was simply ''I know''.


    Shouldn''t he have said the same thing? Replying to her with the same love confession?


    Twenty minutester, Anya came downstairs for breakfast.


    Hana immediately approached and apanied her down the stairs for fear of Anya falling or slipping. As she walked, she said, "Anya, Aiden has already gone to the office because of an important meeting. He said he woulde home and have lunch with youter,"


    Hearing this, Anya felt a little disappointed.


    She still missed her husband. But they couldn''t even have breakfast together¡­


    Diana had just arrived from outside, walking on her crutches. Lately, she had been visiting the vani garden a lot because they would be harvesting soon. Since it had entered the rainy season, they had to pay more attention to their crops.


    During breakfast, Anya''s cell phone suddenly rang. Tara sent her the news.


    Anya immediately opened it and found that it was about a young woman who was raped by a group of men in the suburbsst night.


    The woman in the photo looked like a crazy person.


    However, from the shape of her face, Anya could recognize Natali with just one look.


    [Tara]: ''Anya, take a look at the photo. Is that really Natali?''

 Chapter 436 - Naif

    [Tara]: ''Anya, look at the photo. Is that really Natali?''


    Anya decided not to reply to Tara''s message as she didn''t know what to say.??


    Her hands were shaking a little while reading the news. After reading it carefully, she realized that Natali had been rescued by an old man who lived on the outskirts of the town. He saw that many men gathered in the garden and felt that something was wrong.


    The old man immediately called the police when he realized that the grim-looking men were taking turns raping a beautiful young woman.


    No one knew how Natali got there. What really happened?


    Anya couldn''t see the photos scattered on the inte anymore. She thought that the police would immediately arrest Natali once all the evidence of her crime had been gathered.


    But she did not think that this terrible incident would happen to Natali.


    Suddenly, Anya remembered that Aiden came home verytest night. Did it have something to do with him?


    She felt very ufortable when she thought about it. Even though Natali was not rted by blood with her and repeatedly tried to harm her, she didn''t want Aiden to do something this cruel.


    Anya did not want her child''s father tomit such an atrocity.


    Natali was not a good woman. But that did not mean she could be punished this way.


    Leaving her and getting raped by many men in turns was far more cruel than killing her.


    "Anya, don''t look at your cellphone while you''re eating," Diana pulled her chair and sat opposite her.


    "Mother, eat first. I want to make a call for a while," Anya brought her cellphone and ran to her garden.


    She immediately called her husband, but Harris picked up the call instead. "Madame, Mr. Aiden is in a meeting. He cannot pick up your call now. Is there anything I can help?"


    "Something happened to Natali. Did Aiden do it?" Anya asked without further ado.


    "No," Harris replied briefly, but very firmly.


    "You know where Aiden wentst night, right?" Anya asked again.


    "Mr. Aiden did meet with Miss Natalist night. He also found the cellphone that Miss Natali used to contact Nurse Dina and handed it over to the police. By now, he has sufficient evidence to imprison Miss Natali. He''s not going to do anything¡­" Before Harris finished speaking, the call had been cut off.


    Harris stood still in his ce with a doubtful heart before he finally decided to enter the meeting room.


    Seeing Harris enter the meeting room and disrupt the course of the meeting, Aiden looked at him with displeasure. But Aiden knew that Harris wouldn''t bother him if things weren''t important.


    "What''s wrong?" Aiden asked.


    Harris immediately whispered a few sentences in Aiden''s ear. Aiden nodded and immediately gave order. "Quickly find out what happened!"


    "Yes, sir," without waiting any longer, Harris immediately came out of the meeting room to carry out Aiden''s order.


    Nico stared at Harris, who hurriedly left the meeting room, recalling the news he had read on the inte. His first reaction to the news was to suspect his uncle. He was very sure that his uncle was behind it.


    But now, when he saw the look on his uncle''s face, maybe this matter had nothing to do with Aiden at all.


    After the meeting ended, Aiden returned to his office and immediately contacted Anya. But Anya refused to answer Aiden''s call.


    Therefore, Aiden decided to contact Hana to ask about his wife''s condition.


    When getting a call from Aiden, Hana looked very, very ''happy''.


    "Sir, you finally called back. Anya doesn''t want to have breakfast. I also asked her what she would like to eat for lunch, but she didn''t want to answer."


    "Have you tried to persuade her?" Aiden asked.


    "Mrs. Diana has tried to persuade her, but she is very stubborn. We don''t know what really happened and we don''t know what to do," Hana said frantically.


    "Just leave her be. If Anya doesn''t want to eat, just let her starve," Aiden hung up the call and threw his cell phone on the table.


    At around 11 noon, the police came to the Atmajaya Group''spany.


    "Mr Aiden, Miss Natali reported that you kidnapped her, robbed all her documents and cell phone and ordered several men to rape her on the outskirts of the town. Pleasee with us to carry out further investigation."


    "You can talk to mywyer," Aiden said nonchntly. Hepletely ignored the police in front of him and did not want to cooperate with them.


    "Mr. Aiden, we ask for your cooperation," said one of the policemen.


    "Natali said that I had kidnapped her and paid people to rape her. But where is the proof? If there''s no evidence, you can''t force me toe with you to the police station just because someone''s baseless report. Sorry, I''m so busy right now. My assistant will tell you my schedule yesterday," Aiden replied.


    Harris suddenly entered the room with Atmajaya Group''s attorneys. "Mr. Aiden, your client is waiting in the conference room,"


    "Sorry, I still have to work. If there''s anything you need, just ask my assistants andwyers," Aiden got up and left his office.


    Harris immediately gave two CCTV footage to the police. At 9.50 PM yesterday, Natali arrived at the door of the hospital where her father was being treated.


    Another CCTV footage showed that Aiden had returned to his home at 10 p.m.


    It could be seen that when Natali was at the door of the hospital, Aiden was at his house. There was no way Aiden could have kidnapped her in such a short time.


    "I suggest that you investigate what Miss Natali did and where she went after 9.50pm. Before this happened, Mr. Aiden had already obtained evidence of the crime that wasmitted by Miss Natali. There was no point in it for Mr. Aiden to kidnap her," Harris said calmly.


    "We will bring these two CCTV recordings for further identification and analysis. If there is new information, you can contact us directly. Also, Mr. Aiden is not allowed to leave Indonesia until this case is over."


    Harris nodded and epted the results of this investigation. He could ask the Atmajaya Group attorneys to solve this travel ban problem easily.


    He also knew that these cops were suspicious of his master because Aiden had a very strong motive for doing this. Natali repeatedly tried to harm Anya so that Aiden was suspected for taking out a revenge.


    Anya too, was also suspicious of him.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, Aiden left the office and headed home.


    Upon seeing Aiden, Hana immediately approached him with relief. "Sir, you are home. Anya is still in her room. I already said that today she had to go to the hospital to have her pregnancy checked, but she locked herself in the room and wouldn''te out,"


    Diana was in the park when Aiden arrived. When she heard Aiden''s voice, she immediately went into the house.


    "Aiden, can I talk to you for a moment?" Diana asked.


    Hana immediately left the room to give privacy to Aiden and Diana. Aiden approached Diana and helped his mother-inw to sit on the sofa.


    "You can ask me anything," Aiden said calmly.


    "If you weren''t the one doing all this to Natali, someone is trying to frame you. Maybe their aim is to ruin your marriage with Anya. Anya is very panicked because of yesterday''s incident. When she found out that Natali was going through something like this, she was afraid. She was afraid that her husband and the father of her child are a cruel man," said Diana.


    Aiden''s eyes looked a little disappointed when he heard Diana''s words. "Anya said she loved me, but she never trusted me. I know I''m not good at exining what I''m doing,"


    "All of this is my fault. I protected her much so that Anya was very naive. I hope you can reconsider that Anya is very young, I''m sure she will grow up over time," said Diana.


    "Aiden, your wife is very young. Give her some time to develop. You can''t be too controlling. You also have to respect her. Anya is your wife, not your daughter. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 437 - Coincidence?

    "This is my fault. I protected her so much that she became a very naive person. I hope you can reconsider that Anya is very young, I''m sure she will grow up over timeAiden, your wife is very young. Give her some time to develop. You can''t be too controlling. You also have to respect her. Anya is your wife, not your daughter. Do you understand?"


    "No, you didn''t do anything wrong. You have educated and raised Anya very well. I will try to understand andmunicate with her more. I will try to consider Anya''s feelings so that she can trust me," on the way home, Aiden had thought all this carefully. Listening to Diana''s exnation, he felt that he was also guilty of hiding everything from Anya.??


    He didn''t want to make Anya scared and worried. But the more he tried to cover it all up, the more she''s distrustful of him.


    Anya was so innocent like a paper without the slightest stain. Aiden loved her for her innocence, but he just realized that what he had been doing was wrong.


    Diana nodded happily at Aiden''s words. "Talk to her. She has been waiting for you since earlier. I hope you can exin to her patiently. And remember, Anya is pregnant so her emotions are not stable,"


    Aiden nodded. Then, he went upstairs and knocked on the door of his room. "Anya, I''vee home,"


    Anya was sitting on the sofa beside the window. She had been waiting for Aiden to return since morning. She had seen Aiden''s car enter the yard of the house for quite a while, but Aiden was only knocking on the door now.


    "The door is not locked," Anya answered from inside.


    Aiden opened the door to their room and saw Anya''s tiny body leaning on the sofa. "Are you waiting for me?"


    "Hmm..." Anya nodded without saying anything else.


    "If there is anything you want to ask, just ask. I will answer all of them," Aiden sat beside Anya and held her hand gently.


    "You met Natalist night, but you didn''t do it, right?" Anya lifted her face and looked at Aiden''s face, trying to analyze the expression on her husband''s face.


    Aiden met the gaze of the woman in front of him. His little wife looked so exhausted that she couldn''t rest in peace thinking about it.


    Anya looked even smaller in Aiden''s eyes, making Aiden really want to protect her.


    "That woman wants to harm our child. Even though I was very angry, I didn''t do anything for our child''s sake. I don''t want to get my hands dirty. After getting evidence of her crimes, I drove her back to the hospital," Aiden exined patiently.


    Anya knew that her husband did not like to be questioned. He was a man with high self-esteem and was very confident in all of his decisions. But for his wife''s sake, Aiden didn''t mind having to exin everything so that Anya could feel calmer ...


    "Aiden, I know you will never do something this cruel," Anya pulled her hand from Aiden''s grasp and wrapped it around her husband''s neck tightly.


    "Before, Natali tried to harm you and I made her suffer. But this time, she tried to kill our child. It''s tantamount to premeditated murder. She had to pay for her actions so I immediately reported her and submitted all evidence of her crimes to the police. She will not be able to escape her punishment this time."


    Aiden didn''t tell Anya that Natali almost ran away. Luckily, Aiden was one step faster¡­


    Deny gave arge amount of money to Natali so that his daughter could escape abroad. He even prepared a new identity for her.


    Maybe, when Natali caused this incident sooner, Deny would''ve already prepared a way out for her daughter.


    He knew that Raka did not love Natali and Natali would never be happy in the Mahendra family.


    Aiden knew that all parents loved their children so much and always thought what''s best for them under any circumstances. Just like when Deny was sick, he would still think about Natali''s condition and find a way how his daughter could survive.


    But Aiden did not expect that Deny''s love for Natali would turn out this big. He did not think that Deny sided with Natali and did not care about Anya at all.


    Actually, Natali could have lived happily with the love of her parents. Both of her parents had abundant wealth. She could be the daughter-inw of the Mahendra family and forget Anya''s presence in her life.


    If only Natali had decided to do that, maybe she could get whatever she wanted.


    But the jealousy inside her was so great that she didn''t want to let Anya live in peace. She really wanted to destroy Anya''s life.


    A woman like Natali didn''t deserve sympathy¡­


    This was all because of her own act¡­


    However, the question that still stuck in everyone''s heart was, who actually did all this to Natali?


    "I don''t know who did this to Natali. But when I saw the news, I knew that she was in a horrible condition," Anya buried her face in Aiden''s arms.


    "You don''t need to think about it. You don''t have to care about Natali''s fate," Aiden pulled Anya from the sofa and invited her toe down. "Let''s eat."


    "I was very hungry and couldn''t walk," Anya''s face blushed when she said this. She was really limp from thinking about all this incident.


    Aiden took a deep breath and immediately picked up his wife like a princess. "No matter what, please take care of your health. Punishing yourself like this is the most stupid way of sulking. Do you understand?"


    "I''m not stupid..." Anya muttered, pouting her lips.


    Aiden immediately kissed Anya''s lips softly and chuckled. "Among all the people in this family, you are the most stupid,"


    Anya could only frown and could not reply to her husband''s words.


    She immediately looked for other ways to defeat Aiden. "I did it to punish you. I starved your wife and child,"


    "You are very cruel. Okay, you win," Aiden kissed Anya''s lips once again. "I''m really depressed seeing you like this. Promise me, don''t ever do like this again next time,"


    Anya hugged Aiden''s neck and nodded obediently in his arms, like a small cat that had stopped causing trouble.


    Diana and Hana saw the two of them descending from upstairs together. Smiles crossed the faces of the two middle-aged women. They immediately busied themselves and pretended they didn''t see anything.


    After Anya sat down at the dining table, Hana immediately brought her a warm soup. Since Anya''s stomach was empty since morning, Hana gave her the soup first so her stomach wouldn''t be shocked by the heavy food.


    Diana immediately advised Anya as soon as her daughter looked much calmer. "Anya, listen carefully to mother. No matter what happens, you can''t be childish like this again and starve yourself. Aiden loves you so much that he did everything for you so you don''t have to worry. If you really want to know what he did with why he did it, you can ask him. But you can''t sulk and refuse to eat like this anymore,"


    Anya could only sit quietly and lower her head, like a child being advised when she made a mistake. She nced at Aiden and saw that her husband was silent.


    "I won''t do it again," she said in a weak voice.


    Aiden reached out his hand to stroke Anya''s head. "Next time, I''ll tell you everything,"


    "I also want to know all about you," Anya said, still in a sad tone.


    Aiden nodded and agreed. He would also learn tomunicate more with Anya so that they wouldn''t have any misunderstanding again.


    Diana nodded with satisfaction when she saw her daughter and son-inw. "Alright, let''s eat."


    Initially, she had a bit of objection to the age difference between Anya and Aiden, who were far apart. But after seeing Aiden''s love for her daughter, Diana felt very relieved.


    True love should not be limited by age or status. As they said, age was just a number.


    Being able to marry someone we love is absolute happiness. Especially if that person also loves us back.


    ¡­


    After lunch, Aiden drove Anya to the hospital for a rescheduled examination. This time, Diana and Hana did note with them.


    On the way, Aiden told stories while holding Anya''s hand. "Yesterday, my father suddenly fainted in the park because he was scared when he saw a snake,"


    "Snake? Howe there are snakes in the garden of the house? Didn''t the gardeners clean it every day?" Anya knew that there were many servants and craftsmen in the Atmajaya family house to take care of everything.


    "My father was bitten by a poisonous snake as a child and almost died. That''s why he has trauma to all kinds of snakes. Even though it''s not a poisonous snake, he will still be terrified when he sees it," said Aiden.


    "Many people are cleaning the garden every day. They took care of the garden and made sure there weren''t any snakes there. Just as I was about to run a pregnancy check, your father suddenly saw a snake and fainted. Do you think this is a coincidence?" Anya muttered.


    "Someone did it all on purpose. They wanted to keep me away from you so they could harm you," Aiden said in his deep voice. His eyes were deep as if he was carefully contemting something.


    "You met Natalist night. Did you ask her who told her about the scheduled examination?" Anya asked.

 Chapter 438 - Nana

    "You met Natalist night. Did you ask her who told her about the examination schedule?" Anya asked.


    "She didn''t want to open her mouth," said Aiden.??


    Anya could only bite her lip in annoyance. When Aiden mentioned the schedule for her examination, Keara was also there.


    After they left the hotel, they saw Keara and Natali chatting in the car. No wonder Anya was suspicious of Keara. But she couldn''t say anything in front of Aiden.


    Keara was not an ordinary woman. She was also the daughter of a family with high status. Even though Anya suspected her, there was nothing she could do without clear evidence and confession from Natali.


    ¡­


    Around 2 PM, Anya and Aiden returned home. As Tara said, Anya''s pregnancy was very healthy. She only had mild anemia.


    On the way home, Aiden received a call from Nico. "Uncle, has the examination beenpleted? Grandpa asked you toe to the main house,"


    Alone? Without Anya?


    "What''s the problem?" Aiden asked with a serious expression.


    "Grandpa didn''t say anything, but my mother said, Keara just came," Nico answered.


    "I understand," Aiden didn''t ask any further and hung up on him.


    Seeing the change in expression on her husband''s face, Anya asked anxiously. "Aiden, what''s wrong?"


    "Dad asked me to stop by the house," Aiden said calmly.


    Anya was worried that something was happening. But Aiden had promised to exin everything to her and not hide anything.


    If Aiden didn''t say anything, that meant there''s no problem. Anya decided not to ask.


    "The Atmajaya Family''s house is closer. I better take you there first and then I''ll go home," Anya knew Aiden didn''t ask her toe, that meant Bima asked him toe alone. Maybe they wanted to talk aboutpany matters.


    "No need. Harris will pick me up. You go home and rest," Aiden said, stroking Anya''s head gently.


    Their car stopped at the side of the road, just under arge tree. Aiden had asked Harris to pick him up there so that Anya could go straight home and rest.


    The guards who escorted them then carried out their duties and provided privacy for Anya and Aiden.


    Aiden took out the ultrasound photo they got earlier. His face looked soft when he saw it, even though the fetus in Anya''s womb was still as small as a pea.


    "Do you want a boy or a girl?" Anya asked with a smile.


    "They are the same. As long as this child is ours, I will love them so much," Aiden replied while continuing to look at the ultrasound photo.


    "I want a handsome and warm boy like you. After that, I can go back to work again," said Anya.


    "Girls are okay too. She must be smart and beautiful like her mother. I thought like that because the Atmajaya Family already has Nico. But still, I think boys and girls are the same," as long as the child is his and Anya''s, he would love them wholeheartedly.


    Anya looked at her husband, smiling broadly. "It''s really nice to be married to Mr. Atmajaya. You don''t demand anything,"


    "Hmm... It''s great to have Mrs. Atmajaya," Aiden held Anya''s face with both hands and kissed her lips.


    Then, one of Aiden''s hands dropped to embrace Anya''s waist and pulled her body closer. Anya felt embarrassed when her body was already in Aiden''sp.


    They were on the side of the road. What if someone saw them?


    But Aiden didn''t want to let go and continued to suck her lips softly. He didn''t care even if someone saw them. After all, Anya was his.


    Just let everyone know that this woman was his!


    Anya could feel Aiden''s passion rising from his wet kiss. "Aiden, don''t," she said, whispering.


    Anya''s words made Aiden wake up. He took a deep breath and held back his desire to have his wife. He let go of Anya''s body gently, afraid that the slightest movement would hurt his little wife.


    "Now you dare to reject me openly," Aiden grumbled.


    Anya chuckled at her husband''s grumbling. Aiden''s stamina was too strong. Her body couldn''t afford to satisfy Aiden all the time. Maybe, she wouldn''t be able to get out of bed the next day.


    "You have to make sacrifices to be a father," Anya said with a chuckle.


    "Why are you even happy?" Aiden did not like seeing Anya smile happily because of this problem.


    "Of course I''m happy. I can bear our child. Our children will be born healthy," said Anya.


    Anya''s answer made Aiden''s heart melt. He immediately kissed the top of Anya''s head and leaned his head there.


    They chatted for a while until Harris finally arrived.


    "Be careful driving," as soon as he got out of the car, Aiden immediately ordered his bodyguards to escort Anya safely and safely.


    Now, Anya was no longer alone. She had another life growing inside her and the bodyguard felt a greater responsibility to look after her. "I understand, sir. I will escort Madame home safely,"


    ¡­


    Hourster, Harris stopped in front of the Atmajaya Family''s house. When Aiden was about to get out of the car, he gave Aiden a report.


    "Sir, it looks like Mr. Bima wants to talk about Mr. Ardan and Mrs. Maria''s biological daughter," Harris said.


    ''Nadine¡­''


    In the Atmajaya family, there were actually two Nadines.


    The first Nadine was the daughter of Maria who had disappeared since little.


    The second Nadine was an illegitimate daughter brought by Ardan, Aiden''s eldest brother, to rece his missing daughter. The girl got her new identity to cover up the scandal that Ardan had illegitimate children outside of marriage.


    However, unfortunately, the second Nadine disappeared again after leaving with Keara.


    This was a secret in the Atmajaya Family that not many people knew.


    "Sis Maria has survived for years for the name of the Atmajaya family. She must be very happy when she finds her real daughter," Aiden already guessed why Bima called him.


    But what made him feel confused was, why shouldn''t Anya know that Maria had found her missing daughter? Wasn''t this good news?


    "Apart from that, what happened to Miss Natali may have something to do with Miss Yura''s father. Miss Yura had endured all the crimes they had nned together, but Miss Natali had never visited her in prison. Therefore, her family kidnapped Miss Natali and dumped her on the outskirts of the town," Harris reported.


    "Can''t be helped, she had iting for all her actions," Aiden muttered.


    "Sir, Mrs. Maria ising," Harris saw Mariaing out of the door of the house. He immediately got out of the car and opened the door for Aiden.


    Aiden immediately went to his sister-inw when he saw Maria approaching him. But when he got closer, he realized that Maria''s eyes were turning red as if she''d been crying.


    "Sis, I heard you found Nana," said Aiden.


    Nana was a favorite nickname given by Maria to her biological daughter when she was a baby. The beloved nickname was specifically for her biological daughter, while her adopted daughter was still called Nadine.


    "Aiden, I better not find her. I better not know. What should I do?" Maria was crying uncontrobly.


    Nico came out when he heard his mother''s cry. "Mother, what''s wrong? Why are you crying?"


    Maria didn''t want to answer Nico''s question. Her cries got even louder. Meanwhile, Bima could only take a deep breath.


    Aiden put his arm around his sister-inw and helped her into the house. As he passed Bima, Aiden saw his father looking at him sharply.


    "Grandfather, why do you look at him like that? Uncle just came back and knows nothing," said Nico.


    "You''re still a kid, don''t interfere. This matter is between adults," Bima replied.


    "Did you guys find my sister? Where is she now? When will she be back?" Nico asked.


    "Nico, apany your mother. Grandfather must talk to your uncle," Bima got up and walked to his office.


    Nico felt very angry that no one wanted to tell him about this matter. Little kid? For God''s sake, he''s 26!


    "Can''t you guys show me a little respect? I''m already 26 years old, I''m not a kid anymore. You found my sister, but you don''t want to tell me?"


    "Nico, don''t ask me anything else," Maria could only say weakly as she wiped her tears.


    Seeing the current situation, Aiden knew he couldn''t ask Maria anything. Finally, he decided to follow his father into the study...

 Chapter 439 - Impossible!

    "Dad, what really happened to Nana?" Seeing Maria crying like that, Aiden thought that something must have happened to his niece.


    "See for yourself!" Bima gave the results of his investigation to Aiden.??


    Aiden took the document his father gave him and read it carefully. When he saw it, he was so surprised.


    A look of panic and confusion that had never been seen on Aiden''s face before this time was clearly disyed. His eyes seemed to be covered with a thick fog that made his heart despondent.


    "Impossible!" Only that one word coulde out of his lips.


    "Anya is not the daughter of Deny and Diana. Their daughter had died since birth. Anya is your sister''s daughter," Bima said, closing his eyes. His expression looked very bitter when he said that.


    He wanted happiness for his son. He was also happy to see Aiden and Anya had a harmonious rtionship.


    But why did things turn out like this?


    Aiden shook his head. "There must be something wrong. Anya and Keara are very simr. Most likely, Anya is Aunt Indah''s missing daughter. There''s no way Anya is Sister Maria''s child. She did not look at all like Brother Ardan or Sister Maria. Hell, she doesn''t even look like Nico!"


    "This is the result of DNA tests between Indah and Anya. Keara gave it to me. And these are the results of DNA tests between Anya and Maria," Bima also hoped that all of this was wrong. He had epted Anya as his daughter-inw. He was also happy to hear the news of Anya''s pregnancy and was looking forward to the birth of his second grandchild.


    But the DNA test results showed that Anya was her real granddaughter!


    "Where do these test resultse from?" Aiden shouted loudly. His eyes were dark and filled with anger.


    Anya was his sister''s daughter? Anya was his niece?


    This was ridiculous!


    "Tirta himself carried out this DNA test. He could not possibly make mistakes," said Bima.


    Aiden tried to control the anger in his heart. His hands shook violently as he tried to control his emotions. "I want to retest. No matter what the result, don''t tell Anya. Why didn''t you guys tell me you did this DNA test?"


    "At that time, Indah was also looking for her daughter and found an informant who knew about the identity of the baby girl who disappeared 20 years ago. The informant said that he could provide a blood sample as long as we were willing to pay 100 million rupiah. He would also tell where the child was at the moment," Bima exined the beginning of this investigation.


    "Your sister-inw and Indah both gave the informant money and they both got the girl''s blood sample. With these blood samples, they carried out DNA tests at Tirta''s hospital. Tirta himself handled it directly. There could be no mistakes."


    After hearing Bima''s exnation, Aiden was confused. "Impossible. It''s possible that Sister Maria and Auntie Indah''s blood samples were switched. Can''t you see the simrities between Anya and Keara? Plus, Anya doesn''t have the same features as Nico. There''s no way they''re siblings!"


    "Aiden, do you think Tirta will make a mistake in an issue as important as this?" Bima said. "Do you think I wish that Anya was my granddaughter? She is pregnant! I¡­ This is a disaster!"


    "I don''t believe this. This is impossible! I''m going to do more tests," Aiden said seriously.


    He couldn''t believe it. In addition, Keara''s involvement in this matter made him even more suspicious.


    Even though Anya was not even Indah''s daughter, it didn''t mean that she was not rted by blood to Galih.


    Currently, there was only one way to prove it all. Anya and Maria had to do another DNA test. As long as the two of them were not blood rted, everything would be fine.


    "Okay. I hope this is wrong," Bima took off his sses and wiped his face.


    Aiden left Bima''s office with a cold face. "Sis, please give me your hair sample. I''ll do another DNA test, "


    "Aiden, I didn''t expect all of this to happen. I¡­" Maria cried as she said it.


    "There must be a mistake. I''ll do more tests. Can you give me the sample right now?" Aiden didn''t have the patience anymore. Right now, his heart was in chaos.


    He couldn''t believe everything.


    Nico took a sealed stic bag and gave the sample to his uncle. "Uncle, did you find my sister? Where is she now?" Nico asked.


    "I will tell you as soon as I find her. Everything is still unclear. Sister Maria¡­"


    "I won''t tell him," Maria nodded with her face still wet.


    Aiden immediately left the Atmajaya Family''s main house with the samples he got. Before leaving, Aiden said to Nico, "Today is your aunt''s birthday. Take Tara for dinner at home. Don''t forget a gift for her,"


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t forget," Nico answered.


    Today, November 19th, was his wife''s birthday.


    Today, they had cleared up their misunderstanding and decided to stand side by side, and helped each other.


    Today was their first time to go to the hospital to have Anya checked out.


    And Today, Aiden got the DNA test results and found out that Anya was in fact his niece.


    Did God really have to y with him this much?


    This couldn''t be real. There must be a mistake!


    Once in the car, Harris asked, "Sir, where are we going now?"


    "To the flower shop," Aiden replied.


    Anya had nted flowers for more than a dozen years. She had taken good care of and sold beautiful flowers to her customers.


    This time, Aiden wanted to give his wife the most beautiful flowers.


    At the flower shop, Aiden found it difficult to see the flowers blooming around him. No matter how beautiful the flower was, nothing was worth giving to his wife.


    Anya was the most beautiful flower for him.


    Finally, he chose a bouquet of bright sunflowers, reminding him of the beautiful smile on his wife''s face. That smile made the fog in his heart disappear a little.


    The expression on Aiden''s face calmed a little after he returned from the flower shop.


    Every now and then, Harris nced at Aiden, as if he could feel Aiden''s chaotic feelings right now. "Sir, what''s the problem?"


    Instead of answering, Aiden said, "I''m going to Hong Kong tomorrow,"


    Harris''s face changed slightly and then he answered carefully. "Sir, you are not allowed to leave Indonesia at this time because of Miss Natali''s case. Ourwyers are working on the issue of the travel ban."


    Aiden''s forehead creased slightly. He couldn''t wait any longer. "Then, I will leave this task to you," he would not give someone else this important task. Only Harris could he trust.


    "Very well, sir," said Harris.


    Once back home, Aiden found his wife sleeping in their room. After the bad incident that happened to her in the hospital yesterday, Anya couldn''t rest in peace.


    She could not sleepst night so today she was tired and fell asleep¡­


    Aiden stepped into their room and saw Anya curled up in a nket. Her eyes were closed and her breathing was regr. She slept too soundly so she didn''t hear Aiden''s arrival.


    Aiden sat on the edge of the bed and brushed Anya''s messy hair, tucking it behind her ear.


    His eyes looked very soft when he looked at his little wife.


    He did not stay there long because he did not want to disturb his wife''s sleep.


    Aiden immediately took theb on Anya''s dressing table, took a few strands of hair and then left their room.

 Chapter 440 - Cheating

    Harris was downstairs, chatting with Hana for a moment before going upstairs to meet Aiden.


    "Sir, I have already told my mother. How long will I be away this time?" Harris asked.??


    "Three days. After the DNA test resultse out, make sure you bring it yourself. Don''t let anyone touch the test results," said Aiden.


    "I understand," Harris received two hair samples. When he saw it, he knew that the two long hairs belonged to a woman.


    One of them was ck, while the other was brownish. If Harris had guessed correctly, the brown hair was Maria''s hair, while the ck one was probably Nana''s.


    The task given by Aiden concerned the Atmajaya family matters. If only Aiden could go alone, he would go to drop off and get the test results himself. However, because of the Natali case,he had to give this important task to Harris.


    Harris was well aware that he had to be very careful.


    "Today is Anya''s birthday. Come have dinner with us," said Aiden.


    "All right," Harris nodded. However, he suddenly remembered something. "Sir, I have just received news that Miss Natali attempted tomit suicide in the hospital,"


    "Suicide? What other tricks could she do?" Aiden sneered. He wasn''t sure Natali really wanted to die. Maybe she was just trying to avoid being punished.


    "The crime that Miss Natalimitted has been clearly proven after we gave her cellphone to the police. She will not be able to escapewsuits. However, she suddenly tried tomit suicide after Mrs Irena visited her and beat her up, saying that she did not deserve to be the daughter-inw of the Mahendra Family," Harris exined.


    Aiden''s lips showed a sinister smile. "Is she dead now?"


    "No. Doctor said Miss Natali''s injuries are bad enough on top of her crumbling mental capacity, and it really drives her crazy. Currently, Miss Natali is being sent to a mental hospital," Harris answered.


    "Who told her the trick to evadewsuits by pretending to be crazy?" asked Aiden.


    "I heard Mr. Deny''s assistant met her. Doesn''t that mean, the assistant did it?" Harris said.


    Aiden''s fingers tapped on the table one by one as he thought and then he said, "Then, just let her pretend to be crazy and stay in the asylum. Don''t let her get out of that ce,"


    Harris agreed with Aiden''s decision. Only prison and mental hospitals were suitable as a ce to punish women like Natali.


    "And this document ... Just return it to Deny," said Aiden.


    "But sir, this is¡­"


    "Deny has prepared a new identity for Natali and even prepared a foreign secret bank ount. After he sees everything, he will know what to do," Aiden''s goal was very simple. If Natali really didn''t want to stay in prison, just let her stay in a mental hospital.


    It''s impossible for Deny to save Natali under Aiden''s watch.


    "Sir, do I need to do something with Mr. Deny?" Harris had been by Aiden''s side for years, so he knew exactly what Aiden wanted.


    "You can arrange it yourself," Aiden handed the document to Harris.


    "Yes sir," Harris''s work was very efficient and fast. As soon as he got Aiden''s order, he immediately took the document and left.


    ¡­


    At 7 PM, Harris returned home. At the same time, Nico and Tara also came together.


    "Harris, my aunt''s birthday is today. Have you prepared the prize?" Nico asked.


    Harris scratched his head awkwardly. "I don''t know what to give Madame. So, I can only give envelopes for formality,"


    When she saw Anya, Tara immediately went to her, carrying arge basket. Before giving it, she hugged Anya first and wished her a happy birthday. "Anya, I brought you swallows'' nest as a gift. They said it is very beneficial for your health,"


    "Thank you!" Anya epted it happily. After that, she immediately turned to Nico and held out her hand. "Nico, where''s your gift?"


    Nico immediately took an envelope from his pocket. "Auntie, I don''t know what gift to buy. So I gave this envelope to you. You can choose your own prize,"


    Anya received the envelope. But when she touched it, the envelope felt very thin.


    Previously, Harris had given her the same envelope, but it felt thicker.


    Nico was very stingy. He continued to eat at her house, but he didn''t want to give sincere gifts for her birthday.


    Although she was feeling upset, Anya had to restrain herself because Nico''s mother was very good to her. This morning, Maria had sent a beautiful dress for Anya. From the material alone, Anya knew very well that it was an expensive dress. Maria chose the dress while thinking about Anya.


    Anya could only shake her head at the difference between Maria and Nico.


    They were mother and child, but why were their natures so different?


    Anya''s birthday party was celebrated with great fanfare. Even though it was only attended by closest rtives, the party felt veryplete because Anya''s loved ones were present.


    Diana returned to her room first as the night grewte, allowing the young people to continue the party.


    When Anya was cutting the cake, suddenly Nico''s cell phone rang. He came out briefly to pick up the call. When he returned to the house, Nico was already carrying a bouquet with a bergamot in his hand.


    Seeing the bouquet, Anya immediately knew who gave it. She nced slightly at Aiden, afraid that her husband would be jealous.


    "Is Rakaing? Just tell him toe in and eat," Aiden said calmly.


    "Raka only left this bouquet for auntie and sent greetings to her. After that, he immediately went home," Nico did not think his uncle would immediately know who gave the flowers.


    Aiden nced at Nico coldly and then said, "Then let''s eat the cake,"


    Anya could only sigh in relief when she heard the response from her husband. After that, she went back to distributing the cake to everyone happily.


    Harris didn''t say much throughout the event. He was just silent and enjoying the food, as if trying to eliminate his existence in the room. Every now and then, he would help his mother to bring food.


    Contrasting to him, Tara was very talkative today. She was very chatty and kept pulling Anya to chat with her, leaving Aiden and Nico alone.


    Aiden and Nico stood by the window chatting. "Uncle, Uncle Ivan and Keara have canceled their engagement. Tonight, the two of them will announce it together,"


    "Does Ivan agree?" Aiden was very surprised. He didn''t expect Ivan to let Keara go.


    "I don''t know why Uncle Ivan agreed to that. Grandpa didn''t say anything either," Nico could only shrug his shoulders in resignation. It seemed that he was the only member of the Atmajaya Family who didn''t understand his family''s problems at all.


    Aiden looked at Anya while she was still with Tara. He predicted that Ivan wanted to cancel his engagement to Keara because Keara used Anya''s life to threaten him.


    Imel had kicked Diana out of Amore in a very nasty way. Not only that, she also injured Diana and Anya. So far, Ivan had always felt guilty for his mother''s actions.


    As long as it''s all for Anya''s sake, Ivan would be willing to do anything.


    But such threats would only work on Ivan. It would not make Aiden leave Anya.


    Plus, they still didn''t know whether Anya was really Maria''s biological daughter or not. But one thing was certain¡ª Keara would not be able to threaten the Atmajaya Family.


    "When they cancel the engagement, Imel''s ns to reign over the Atmajaya Group will end," Aiden said.


    "Right. This isn''t bad news for us. But I''m afraid Keara wille back and haunt you once she is single again," Nico replied.


    "That''s her business. It has nothing to do with me," Aiden''s voice immediately turned cold.


    "Uncle, I think Keara canceled the engagement for you. She said, many men will cheat when their wife is pregnant. Does she want to take advantage of my aunt''s pregnancy to seduce you?" Nico kept trying to tease his uncle.

 Chapter 441 - On The Verge Of Bankruptcy

    "Uncle, I think Keara canceled her engagement for you. She said, many men will cheat when their wife is pregnant. Does she want to take advantage of my aunt''s pregnancy to tease you?"


    Just as Nico said it, suddenly Anya was standing behind him. "Who wants to seduce my husband? Aiden, do you really want to cheat on me while I''m pregnant like this?"??


    Anya could see Aiden and Nico''s gaze from afar so she approached them to find out what they were talking about. Unexpectedly, she even heard that Keara had canceled her engagement to Ivan and intended to snatch her husband.


    "Anya, don''t listen to Nico''s nonsense. I am yours, no one can take me from you," Aiden embraced Anya''s shoulder and kicked Nico away. After that, he took Anya to the sofa.


    As soon as she sat back down, Anya immediatelyined to Tara, "Tara, Keara wants to cancel her engagement,"


    "What? She canceled her engagement when you were pregnant. She definitely wanted to take the opportunity. Aiden, you have to be careful," Tara said frantically.


    Anya blinked her eyes repeatedly when she heard Tara''s reaction. She wanted Tara''s support, but who would have thought Tara and Nico had the same thoughts.


    "You and Nico are really matched."


    "Did I speak wrong?" Tara looked at Nico for help.


    But Nico didn''t help Tara and teased her instead. "It''s true that Tara and I are matched. We will be husband and wife,"


    Anya rolled her eyes when she heard Nico and Tara flirting in front of her and could onlyugh dryly.


    "Auntie, yourughter is much scarier than uncle!" Nico immediately stepped away and hid behind Tara with his arms wrapped around her, hugging Tara from behind.


    Tara immediately hit Nico''s hand irritably. "Don''t keep gossiping. Quickly find out what''s going on on the inte!"


    At the same time, Anya also took out her cellphone and looked up thetest news on the inte.


    Both Ivan and Keara didn''t want to take the initiative to cancel their engagement first.


    Previously, Keara had a rtionship with Aiden before bing engaged to Ivan. She didn''t want to cancel her engagement to Ivan first because she didn''t want the public''s opinion to turn against her.


    She wanted to maintain her image.


    So, Keara asked Ivan to cancel their engagement for the sake of her good name. But at the same time, Ivan needed the support of the Pratama Family so he didn''t want to cancel the engagement.


    Anya did not know who gave in in the end and wanted to discuss this cancetion first.


    Anya opened an old web and looked at the photo Ivan had shared on his social media. He was in the hospital room, lying weakly with a pale face.


    After returning to Indonesia, Ivan spent most of his time in the hospital.


    He announced that he had canceled her engagement to Keara due to his illness which would possibly leave him paralyzed in the future. He didn''t want Keara to have a paralyzed partner like him, so he was willing to cancel his engagement and wish Keara happiness.


    As soon as this news broke out, everyone joined in with their regret.


    "Too bad, Ivan and Keara can''t be together."


    "I hope Ivan gets well soon."


    "Ivan has been waiting for Keara for three years. Once Keara returned, Ivan fell ill. Why is their fate so tragic?"


    "Keara, don''t leave Ivan! Poor him!"


    "Keara, Ivan has been waiting for you for three years. Do you really have the heart to leave him? "


    "Ivan really has a big heart. He doesn''t want his future wife to suffer because of him so he is willing to cancel his engagement."


    "So true. Ivan has a noble heart. Poor Keara if you have to take care of it for life."


    "Don''t me Keara. Ivan decided to cancel their engagement!"


    As soon as thesements appeared, Keara immediately issued a statement through her social media.


    She showed a photo of her and Ivan while they were in the hospital room and they both smiled at the camera.


    "After three years apart from Ivan, our rtionship has be as close as siblings. I respect Ivan''s decision to part with me. This problem will not affect our rtionship."


    Keara''s statement received support from everyone.


    She didn''t do anything wrong. They both split up because fate separated them. Seeing all this, people could only pray for them.


    The news about the engagement cancetion between the two families was the hottest topic of the night. Meanwhile in the next morning, the news began to be reced with Natali going crazy and getting sent to a mental hospital.


    "Everyone will be rewarded for what they did."


    "So true. Karma does exist."


    "The recent news is really shocking. Last night, Ivan and Keara''s news filled the inte and now the news about Natali was all over the ce. By the way, I know lots of stories about Natali''s rottenness."


    "I was Natali''s ssmate in high school. When she was in high school, her face was full of pimples. Her nose was snubby, her lips were very thick and she doesn''t have creases. But now she looks so beautiful. Her nose also suddenly became sharp. I''m sure she had stic surgery. I have Natali''s past photos to prove it."


    "I studied at the same campus as Natali. She didn''t just buy a new face. She also got breasts surgery!"


    "Natali had an abortion during the semester break. The father of the child is my friend and he is an orphan. His face is simr to Raka Mahendra and he is popr because he is good at ying basketball, maybe that''s why Natali also likes him. After finding out about their rtionship, Natali''s mother gave money to my friend so that he would not be in touch with Natali again. But on the day of Natali''s engagement, my friend suddenly disappeared and nobody knew where he was until now. Maybe he was killed by the Tedjasukmana Family."


    "Natali is very good at pretending to be weak and inciting others to do her dirty work. That foolish Yura ended up taking her ce in prison. But until now, Natali doesn''t want to visit Yura in prison."


    "The Tedjasukmana family used to be very victorious and Mona Tedjasukaman was very cruel. Not a single person dares to fight Natali. But now she is crazy and her mother is in prison. Indeed, karma will alwayse one way or another."


    "Raka, quickly cancel your engagement with Natali as soon as possible! That woman is crazy!"


    "Raka, we know you are like the most responsible man in Indonesia. But Natali doesn''t deserve a good man like you."


    "Raka, don''t be fooled by Natali. Quickly leave her!"


    Everyone flocked to persuade Raka to leave Natali by revealing all the crimes Natali had evermitted, even the smallest one.


    In the past, everyone didn''t dare to open their mouths because they didn''t dare to go against the Tedjasukmana Family.


    Once upon a time, Natali injured a ssmate and left a scar on her face. But Mona didn''t want to apologize and used money to shut everyone''s mouths. She thought everything would be fine as long as she could bribe them.


    But did Natali and Mona ever think about other people''s feelings? What about Natali''s ssmate whose face had been deformed for life?


    At that time, not a single person dared to go against the Tedjasukmana Family.


    But now, Deny was sick and lying weak in the hospital. The Tedjasukmana Family Company was on the verge of bankruptcy. Mona had been caught and Natali was in a mental hospital.


    Everyone who was humiliated and bullied by the Tedjasukmana Family immediately opened their old wounds.


    As soon as she saw the news on the inte, Diana went straight to Anya. "Anya, something happened to Natali,"


    However, Anya only looked at her mother calmly. "This has nothing to do with me. If she hadn''t done anything, news like this would never appear in the first ce,"

 Chapter 442 - Old Photo

    "This has nothing to do with me. If she hadn''t done anything, news like this would never have appeared," Anya didn''t care what happened to the Tedjasukmana Family at all.


    She already knew that she was not part of that family. In addition, the treatment from her father, Mona and Natali, made her hate the name Tedjasukmana even more.??


    "But your name is also Tedjasukmana. I don''t want you to get dragged into this," Diana''s face looked sad when she said this.


    Anya just shook her head. "Mother, we have left the Tedjasukmana Family for a long time. They brought it all on themselves, people will not misjudge us. This has nothing to do with us,"


    Even so, Diana still couldn''t calm down. "Until this matter subsides, I ask you to stay at home."


    Anya could only agree to Diana''s request, so that her mother would not be too worried. She spent her days with her mother at home, cooking together with Hana and making jelly to kill time.


    ¡­


    At the same time, the Mahendra Family was in chaos. Irena kept on crying, ming her husband for sacrificing her son''s future for and from the Tedjasukmana Family.


    "Can you stop crying? Natali has done a lot of bad deeds and we can break Raka''s engagement so easily. It''s not as serious as you think. How could I possibly want to destroy my own son''s future?" Rian said impatiently.


    "My son is engaged to a woman like her. Even after separating, Raka''s name will still be tarnished. My son''s future is ruined because of you!" The more she said it, the sadder Irena felt.


    "Who would dare insult the son of the Mahendra family? All of this was Natali''s fault. Why did Raka have to take responsibility for what she did? We can say Raka was caught in an engagement with that evil woman. Don''t think too much about it. Tell Raka to immediately go to the hospital and meet with Deny to discuss this cancetion," Rian said calmly.


    "I will immediately contact Raka," Irena immediately ran to pick up her cellphone and contacted Raka. The sooner they cancelled it, the better it would be for their son.


    Raka was in the middle of a meeting so his assistant picked up the call. After the meeting was over, Raka immediately contacted his mother.


    "Mother, what''s wrong?" Raka went to his office very early in the morning and today he was so busy that he didn''t have time to pay attention to the news that was spreading on the inte.


    Some of his workers who already knew about it did not dare to tell him


    His assistant was just about to report the matter to him, but Irena moved faster.


    "Raka, have you seen the news on the inte? Everything that Natali had done was revealed one by one on the inte. She had stic surgery on her face, had an abortion, injured a ssmate¡­ You must leave that woman immediately. Don''t ever get in touch with her again," Irena said hastily.


    "Mother, I can''t believe what people are saying on the inte. I''ll investigate it myself. After that, I will discuss it with my father and decideter," Raka replied calmly.


    "What for? Your father is beside me," Irena said irritably. After that, she handed the cellphone to her husband so that he himself would talk to Raka. "Rian, hurry and tell Raka to cancel the engagement,"


    Rian received the cell phone from his wife and said. "Raka, hurry and go to the hospital to see Deny. Tell him, as soon as the Natali scandal spreads on the inte, the Mahendra Family name ispletely disgraced by it. We have to get rid of it immediately," said Rian.


    "Dad, this is not the right time to cancel the engagement," Raka recalled that Mona was currently in prison and Natali in a mental hospital. Deny needed someone to take care of him. Raka couldn''t stand by and ignore Deny''s condition.


    "I don''t want you to be attached to that kind of a woman. The longer you keep in touch with her, the worse your image will get. You won''t be able to get a good wife if you are involved with her," Irena said, crying.


    "Mother, calm down. I''m going to visit Uncle Deny this afternoon. We can discuss this matter at dinner tonight," Raka immediately closed the call.


    During lunchtime, Raka immediately went to the hospital with a fruit basket.


    "Raka! You came," when he saw Raka, Deny''s eyes immediately sparkled.


    "How are you feeling today, uncle?" Raka entered the room and put the fruit he was carrying on the table.


    "Same as usual. It was so noisy outside that the hospital felt much calmer. I don''t want to leave the hospital. Feels so tired having to work hard..." Deny said, as if nothing had happened.


    "Regarding Natali¡­ I''m sorry, Uncle. It''s all my fault because I couldn''t take care of her properly," said Raka.


    Raka knew that Natali was not as smart as she seemed. He had warned his mother to keep a close eye on Natali. Still, Natali could find a way to cause trouble.


    Bribing a nurse to abort Anya''s unborn child¡­


    The evidence was very clear. Natali would no longer be able to escape fromwsuits.


    So far, Raka thought of Natali as his fianc¨¦e, so he was also responsible for looking after and supervising Natali.


    "Raka, you are a good man. Natali is all grown up. What she does is her own responsibility and she must ept the consequences herself. This is not your responsibility. Today, you came to discuss your engagement matter with Natali, right? I agree that you want to cancel it, but there is one condition," Regardless, Deny was still a smart man. He had been in the business world for a long time, so he already knew what Raka''s purpose was toe to visit him.


    "Just say it, Uncle. As long as I can do it for you, I will definitely work on it," Raka did not expect Deny to agree immediately.


    "I ..."


    "Raka, don''t you have a little bit of shame? When you wanted thend that belonged to our family, you got engaged to my daughter. Now that Natali is in trouble, you want to cut your ties and wash your dirty hands. Just dream! Your engagement will not be canceled," Mona immediately barged into the room and interrupted Deny and Raka''s conversation.


    "How did you get out of prison?" Deny was surprised when he saw Mona in his room.


    "I tried to do good in prison and obey all the rules there. I asked for a respite because this was my first mistake and paid a fine to get out of prison. I''ve been in jail for quite a while, but you didn''t even get yourwyer to save me. If I wasn''t jailed, how could Natali do something this stupid and make a fuss? Deny, give my daughter back! You are the one who hurt my daughter like this!" Mona shouted.


    "How dare you speak like that in front of me! Just look at Diana. She and I were divorced for a long time, but she was able to raise Anya to be a good woman all by herself. And you? You and Natali spent most of your life at the Tedjasukmana Family''s house with a luxurious lifestyle, but your behavior remains the same. You are the one who made Natali like this!" Deny replied angrily.


    Mona put one hand on her waist, while the other hand pointed at Deny and then roared loudly, "Do you regret divorcing Diana and marrying me? I don''t want to live with you anymore!"


    Raka looked very awkward for being caught in the middle of the argument between these two people. He didn''t know how to calm the two of them, nor did he know how to leave this ce.


    However, after shouting at Deny, Mona turned her attention to Raka.


    "Raka, if you dare to cancel your engagement to Natali, I will spread photos of you and Anya on the inte and destroy your good name!" Mona threatened.


    "What did you say? Aiden won''t just let you go!" Deny growled.


    "My daughter has gone crazy because of all of them and she has been sent to a mental hospital for the same reason. I''m not afraid of anything anymore. If Aiden wants to protect that bitch, then let him be. I will continue to ruin their lives so that they can''t live in peace!" Mona sneered.


    "Do I need to remind you of the photo that Raisa took when you and Anya were in the hospital''s bed?" She continued.


    Raka''s eyes widened when he heard that. The expression on his face immediately lookedplicated. He thought the photo had been deleted and was no longer there.


    Raka did not think that his stupid sister really trusted Natali and sent them to her.


    Now, the pictures were in Mona''s hand¡­


    "What do you want from me?" Raka asked calmly.

 Chapter 443 - Not Canceling The Engagement

    "What do you want from me?"


    "I will not let you cancel your engagement with Natali. You have to visit Natali every day. No matter what mistakes she had made in the past, her love for you is very genuine and she has never hurt you. Right now, she is really in trouble and you are her only hope. I won''t force you to marry her, as long as you want to visit her," Mona said in a soft voice.??


    "Okay. I promise," Raka nodded and agreed.


    "There''s no need to spend your time in this hospital. Take me to meet Natali," Mona replied as she walked toward the bedroom''s door, ignoring her husband who was still lying on the bed.


    "What do you want to do? Isn''t it enough for you to make Natali like this? Do you want your child to suffer again?" Deny shouted.


    "Do you think I don''t know? You and Raka just want to protect that bitch Anya. But Natali is my only favorite daughter," Mona said angrily. "Don''t mind Natali. I will save her,"


    After saying that, Mona didn''t even give Deny a chance to talk and immediately encouraged Raka to leave the room with her.


    Deny felt very angry. He had agreed to Raka''s request to cancel his engagement on the condition that Raka would find a way for Natali to escape abroad.


    Previously, Deny had tried to send Natali abroad but failed because Aiden found out.


    Right now, only Raka could avoid Aiden''s eyes and ears. He was Deny''s only hope to send his daughter out of the country.


    However, Mona came and threatened Raka so that he wouldn''t cancel the engagement using his old pictures with Anya. She also asked Raka to visit Natali often.


    It was all useless!


    What''s the point of Raka''s visit if Natali was still trapped in a mental hospital?


    Such a ce was suitable for the unhinged. But the longer normal people were there, the higher the chance that they would go crazy too.


    Raka drove his car and took Mona to meet Natali in the mental hospital.


    After Natali was sent there, Raka had not had time to visit her. He also wanted to see Natali''s condition and made sure whether she really had gone crazy.


    On the way, Raka said to Mona, "I want to see the photo you''re talking about,"


    Mona just looked at him coldly. After that, she showed the photo from her cell phone to Raka. "Do you think I will lie to you?"


    At a nce, Raka knew that the photo was real.


    His hand, which was holding the steering wheel unconsciously gripped it tighter, making his knuckles turn white. Mona''s threat made him angry.


    But what made him angrier was Raisa, his own sister.


    Once this kind of photo spread on the inte, it wouldn''t just be his reputation that would be destroyed. Anya''s good name would also be affected.


    "Raisa really trusted Natali. When she sent the photo to Natali, she didn''t think that you would use it to threaten me like this," Rakaughed at himself. "I have no desire to cancel the engagement. I will visit Natali every day in the mental hospital as you wish. Is that enough?"


    "Would you also obey me like this if the photo wasn''t in my hand? My daughter is too stupid to die for you. Her love for you made her like this," Mona said sadly.


    "Even if you don''t threaten me, I will still visit Natali. I don''t have to marry and have children with her. Her current condition didn''t affect me at all. If the media finds out that I visited her, they will call me a nice guy who took care of his crazy fianc¨¦e. I will also take care of uncle Deny, making everyone call me a filial son. I just reced my father to take over thepany and this is a good time to build my reputation. Thank you for helping me," Raka deliberately provoked Mona''s emotions.


    "You¡­ You hypocrite! I will expose all your rotten deeds!" Mona said angrily. "Are you still human? You want to use my daughter for yourpany''s profit? I won''t just let you go if you do!"


    "You can''t stop me. I am Natali''s fianc¨¦ and I have the right to meet her," said Raka. Then, he took out his cell phone. "I''m on my way to a mental hospital. Tell some reporters toe and write good news about me,"


    "Stop. I want toe down!" Mona was already on the verge of going mad. "Raka, I warn you now. If I see the news of your visit on the inte, I will immediately share photos of your bed with Anya,"


    "Please, go ahead. Do you think I''ll care if you pass it to the media? Maybe Anya can quickly part with Aiden and I can get back together with her too. Don''t you agree with me?"


    After he stopped his car at the curb, Mona got out and mmed the door hard. Raka opened the window and looked at Mona with a sweet smile. From outside, Mona continued to curse him while pointing at Raka. "I will tell the mental hospital staff that you are not allowed to visit. Send the reporters home. Don''t bother Natali anymore!"


    Raka just snorted coldly. He ignored Mona''s screams and left her by the side of the road just like that.


    After that, he turned around and returned to the hospital to see Deny.


    Deny felt very relieved when he saw Raka back. "Raka, is the photo that Mona said true? You and Anya¡­"


    "I have nothing to do with Anya. All of that was because Raisa''s mischief and Aiden also knew it," Raka said calmly. "What do you want to ask of me, uncle?"


    "I hope you can find a way so that Natali can be discharged from the mental hospital and receive treatment abroad," said Deny.


    "Nobody can take Natali out if Aiden doesn''t agree. If you need anything, you can contact me. I don''t care about Natali''s condition," said Raka.


    "Your engagement¡­"


    "After the engagement is canceled, my parents will definitely force me to get engaged and even marry another woman I didn''t like. So, I don''t n to cancel my engagement for the time being as long as mypany is fine," Raka said, telling Deny his opinion. "With this, I can avoid the matchmaking arranged by my parents, and prevent Aunt Mona from spreading photos carelessly so that the matters wouldn''t turn even moreplicated."


    Deny understood Raka''s decision and nodded. "Natali''s problem¡­ is not your fault. Don''t me yourself. Thank you for visiting me,"


    "Take care of your health, uncle. I''m going home first. I still have something to do," said Raka.


    "Raka, Natali has been destroyed. Please take care of Anya for me," before Raka came out, Deny left his message.


    Raka nodded seriously before leaving the room.


    Mona''s problem had been resolved for a while. Thanks to his n, Mona was worried that Raka woulde back with Anya again and hurt Natali''s heart. Therefore, she decided to keep the photo with her.


    Raka was back in his car when he received a call from Anya.


    "Raka, thank you for the flowers," said Anya.


    "How are you?" Raka asked in a soft voice.


    "I am fine. How about you?" Anya felt a little worried for Raka because of all the problems that hit her.


    "I will not cancel my engagement to Natali in the meantime," Raka said calmly.

 Chapter 444 - Going For Treatment

    "I will not cancel my engagement to Natali in the meantime," Raka said in a calm tone.


    Anya felt confused when she heard it. Actually, her purpose for calling Raka was not only to thank him for the flowers, but also to persuade Raka to cancel her engagement with Natali. As a friend, she did not want Raka to be used by Natali like this.??


    And this was the perfect time to leave that evil woman!


    Anya knew that Natali took a chance when Raka was drunk to trap him and force him to get engaged with her.


    But now, Natali had gone crazy. All her crimes had been exposed. Raka no longer needed to continue to be involved with that kind of woman.


    "Raka, Natali''s problem is not your responsibility. Don''t me yourself for everything that happened," said Anya.


    When he heard Anya''s words, Raka smiled unconsciously. "I know you think of my kindness. But Anya, have you ever thought about what awaits me if I cancel my engagement to Natali?"


    "What?" Anya didn''t understand.


    "My family will arrange a new matchmaking with the woman I don''t like. Right now, Natali won''t be able to force me to marry her even if our engagement doesn''t break. At least, I can hide for a while," Raka said with a bitter smile.


    "Raka, as long as you open your heart, one day, you will find your true love," Anya said, consoling him.


    "I have never forgotten you for the whole three years. I will always love you. Don''t persuade me to ept other women. I can ept it when other people say it, but I don''t want to hear those words from your mouth. You''re too cruel," Raka whispered softly.


    Anya didn''t know what to say. In her heart, she only had feelings for him as a friend.


    She would never forget the little boy who took her hand and took her away from the house of the Tedjasukmana Family.


    "Raka, we must learn to look ahead and forget about the past," Anya said in a low voice.


    "I need time. Maybe a year, maybe three years, or maybe longer. Certainly not not now. Please don''t try to persuade me. Even though I love you, I promise I won''t interfere with your life," said Raka.


    "That is not what I mean. I don''t think you are interfering with my life. I just hope you also get the same happiness I feel," Anya replied.


    "As long as you are happy, I am also happy. So, you must always be happy, for me too¡­" Raka''s voice softened when he said it.


    "I promise, I will always be happy," Anya''s eyes turned red at Raka''s sincerity for her. She called Raka because she wanted to support and persuade him. But Raka made her want to cry instead.


    During the day, Diana came back from the park and saw her daughter looking dazed.


    "Anya, what''s wrong?" Diana asked, bringing her vani crop.


    "Nothing, mother. My jelly is ready. Do you want to try it?" Anya got up and headed towards the kitchen to take out her jelly from the refrigerator. "I made jelly with green tea, mango and lychee vor. Which one do you want?" Anya exined one by one since Diana lost her sense of smell and couldn''t smell food.


    "I want the green tea one," said Diana.


    "Mother, Mrs. Esther called earlier and said that she will go abroad for examination and treatment. She said there was a doctor from India who managed to cure a neurological disease. Do you want toe with her?" Anya asked.


    Diana''s hand immediately stopped from spooning jelly for a moment, but Anya could see the doubt in her mother''s heart. "You are pregnant now. I want to apany you. After all, not being able to smell a scent wouldn''t affect my life. I''m used to living like this," she said casually, as if she had epted her destiny.


    "What if you can get better? I think you should try it. Don''t miss this opportunity. Besides, I have Aiden and Mrs. Hana who always apany me. I''m fine," said Anya.


    Diana took her daughter''s hand and shook her head firmly. "I can finally wake up from my long sleep and I just want to stay with my daughter. Besides, I won''t be able to get on the ne for too long,"


    Anya held back her mother''s hand tightly and then rested her head on her mother''s shoulder. "Mother, now you are healthier. There will be no problem during the trip. I also don''t want to be separated from you and hope that you will apany me when I give birth. So go now, Mom, ande back when I give birth. When you bring your grandchildren to the garden, you can tell them how the flowers smell like you used to tell me,"


    That image shed through Diana''s mind, touching her heart. She hadn''t even reached her 50. Should she live like this forever?


    She also wanted to take her grandchildren to the garden, hold their little hands and teach them the smells of various nts.


    "Should I try it?" Diana sounded doubtful.


    "Of course! You can go with Ms. Esther!" Anya said excitedly.


    However, Diana still looked doubtful and worried. "Alright then. When Aidenes back tonight, you have to tell him. While mom is gone, you have to take good care of yourself,"


    "Yes. I''ll go to the office ande home with Aiden every day. Nothing will happen. Don''t worry," Anya said, smiling happily.


    In the evening, Anya told Aiden that her mother had agreed to go abroad for medication with Esther. Aiden immediately arranged a medical check-up for Diana, wanting to make sure that his mother-inw was strong enough to make the long journey.


    After that, he asked his subordinates to arrange procedures for Diana''s travel and treatment abroad.


    At dinner, Nico and Tara came for dinner. Not only that, they even robbed Anya''s jelly and took it home.


    Anya took the remaining jelly she made for Aiden.


    In front of Aiden''s study, Anya knocked gently on the door. "Aiden, are you busy?"


    Aiden frowned as he was checkingpany documents. But after hearing his wife''s voice, he immediately put down all the documents and stretched his body. "Come on in. What''s wrong?"


    "I brought you jelly. Earlier, Nico and Tara took it and brought it home. Damn thieves! Luckily, I already saved some," Anya put the jelly on Aiden''s desk. "I made three vors. Mango, lychee and green tea,"


    Aiden took the small spoon that Anya brought and immediately tasted it. "It smells so good,"


    Anyaughed hearing that. "Of course. I made it!" She said proudly.


    Aiden put down the spoon and patted his thigh lightly. "Come here!"


    Obediently, Anya walked over to Aiden and sat on hisp. The man''s big hands immediately hugged Anya''s waist, supporting her entire body weight so she wouldn''t fall. The palm of his hand touched Anya''s stomach which still looked t.


    This was the fruit of their love. Nobody knew how much Aiden looked forward to their child.


    But God yed with him instead. He hoped God was just ying with him.


    He hoped all of that was just a lie.


    Harris had arrived in Hong Kong to personally supervise Anya and Maria''s DNA tests. This time, there wouldn''t be any mistakes.


    Anya felt that her husband looked a little unwell and lost in his thoughts.


    "Aiden, what''s wrong? Is something bothering you?" She asked worriedly.

 Chapter 445 - Second DNA Test Results

    "Aiden, what''s up? Is something bothering you?" Anya asked worriedly.


    "Just an office problem. But don''t worry, your husband can handle it," Aiden said softly.??


    "I want to go back to the office and work together with you tomorrow," Anya leaned her head on Aiden''s shoulder and said spoiledly.


    "Jenny has returned to Indonesia and wants to study here temporarily. When the project with the Mahendra Family''s progress, she will follow Nico to participate in the project. Meanwhile, you just rest at home," said Aiden.


    "Jenny? Your cousin?" Anya immediately released her hug from Aiden and looked at her husband. "She''s going to take my ce?"


    "Only for a while. After that, she will be Nico''s assistant," Aiden exined.


    "That is my ce. I don''t agree," Anya frowned at her husband''s words.


    Aiden stroked Anya''s stomach gently. "You are pregnant. Wait up to three months. After that, you can go back to work,"


    "I know you''re worried, but I''m fine," Anya was still annoyed that Aiden was restricting her too much.


    Since he found out that his wife was pregnant, Aiden often unconsciously stroke Anya''s stomach. Anya knew Aiden really loved and cherished their future child so he was being really careful with her.


    Aiden even reced all of her high heels with t shoes. Anya should not even wear sandals when climbing stairs for fear of slipping.


    Aiden was so careful that he didn''t let Anya go anywhere for the first three months.


    Anya was really bored at home. She didn''t know what to do¡­


    She couldn''t work, she couldn''t make perfume, she couldn''t do anything¡­


    "Your mother will go abroad soon and your vani garden will harvest. I''m afraid all of this will exhaust you. How about you go back to thepany after your vani garden has finished harvesting?" Aiden thought for a moment and then chose to back off a little.


    Anya still pursed her lips. Although she was not happy with Aiden''s decision, she also didn''t want to get in the way of her mother''s treatment just because their vani garden was going to be harvesting.


    The next morning, Diana went to the hospital to have her condition checked. Her body was recovering and doctors agreed she could travel far by ne. The doctor also prescribed medicine in case something urgent happened.


    Currently, Anya was not working so Diana could leave her vani garden in Anya''s hands with relief. She didn''t want her daughter to be tired when she was pregnant. In addition, Anya had two employees to monitor the condition of the park so she was sure nothing would happen.


    Two dayster, Diana and Esther left for their treatment. Aiden ordered a bodyguard to look after them and also a trantor to help them abroad.


    On the way home from the airport, Anya felt a little sad. She leaned in Aiden''s arms and said, "Aiden,tely I feel like you have something to hide from me. Right now, my mom is also away. I¡­ "


    "Don''t think about things. Your hormones are unstable while you are pregnant, making you emotional. Just rx at home and spend your time in the park," said Aiden.


    "Are you going back to the office after this? I want to pick some apples. Mother said the apple orchard will harvest," said Anya.


    "I''m going back to the office because Harris just came back from service," Aiden said in a deep voice.


    Supposedly, Harris would be back in three days. But due to bad weather, Harris''s flight was dyed by one day.


    For Aiden, every minute of waiting for the DNA test results was a great pain.


    Even though he was sure that Anya was not blood rted to the Atmajaya Family, only by getting definite results could Aiden feel relieved.


    "Ahh, I forgot Harris was on duty. If hees back, will your work be any less?" Anya asked with hopeful eyes.


    Aiden could only look at Anya without saying anything. There was an unfathomable sparkle in the man''s eyes.


    Anya was sure something had happened and the problem was very serious. Otherwise, Aiden wouldn''t be like this.


    But Anya didn''t dare ask if Aiden didn''t want to tell her. Maybe this was a very confidentialpany matter.


    "Don''t worry, I can handle it," Aiden said, stroking Anya''s head.


    Anya only nodded obediently. "I''ll take you to the office and then go home,"


    Inwardly, Anya reminded herself to understand Aiden better. The man''s role was not only as her husband, but also as the CEO of argepany. She must understand and support Aiden''s work.


    Aiden hugged Anya tighter. Recently, he had insomnia during nights. He couldn''t sleep and could only look at his wife''s face.


    Their car stopped in front of the Atmajaya Group''spany. Aiden kissed Anya''s lips briefly before getting out of the car.


    His towering body stood out as he walked from the front gate. As he passed the receptionist, an officer called him. "Sir, Mr. Bima and Mrs. Maria are waiting for you,"


    Aiden''s eyes were gloomy and his footsteps were twice as fast. He immediately rushed to the special elevator.


    At the same time, Harris was already in Aiden''s office. Bima and Maria surrounded him, forcing him to hand over the DNA test results.


    "Sir, Mr. Aiden is on his way to this ce. I have to give this report to Mr. Aiden first," Harris said firmly.


    "Can''t you give it to me? It makes no difference giving the report to me or Aiden," Maria tried to persuade Harris to show her the report.


    "Madame, I''m sorry. I can only give this report to Mr. Aiden. This report is a ssified file only him can see. Let him make the decision whether he''s willing to show you or not," just as Harris said it, Aiden walked into his office.


    "Thank you for your hard work," Aiden took the results of the report from Harris'' hands and tapped him on the shoulder.


    "Harris works for the Atmajaya Group, not just for you," Bima grumbled unhappily.


    Aiden could hear the conversation between Harris, Bima and Diana in the room. ording to him, Harris''s attitude was very correct. He was very satisfied because Harris carried out his order very well.


    "Father, Harris is my assistant and he is very loyal to me. Isn''t that great?" Aiden looked at the report in his hand and found that it was still neatly sealed. There was a special seal on the front of the file and he knew that it had never been opened at all.


    "Aiden, I can''t sleep. I suffered for days, waiting for the DNA test results. Hurry up and open it!" Maria''s eyes turned red as if she had been crying for days.


    Aiden didn''t wait any longer. He immediately tore the seal and took out the DNA test results. His eyes went straight to the bottom and saw that the result was a 99.9999% match.


    Anya was Maria''s biological daughter.


    "Aiden, show me," Maria tried to take the report, but Aiden immediately put it back in the envelope. He pretended to be calm and said. "The test results are wrong,"


    "Aiden...!" Bima shouted. "Show us!"


    "I don''t believe Harris will bring the wrong results. He would never make a mistake like this. Show me!" Maria also forced him to let her see it.

 Chapter 446 - Do You Want To Kill Me?

    Aiden''s face was tense. His hands were clenched tightly so that the documents in his hands became shabby.


    Seeing the reaction from Aiden alone, Maria already knew the result. Her knees couldn''t hold her body anymore. She fell to the floor with her hands covering her face, sobbing.??


    "There must be something wrong. This is impossible!" Aiden shook his head once again. He came out of the room and shouted Harris''s name.


    Hearing Aiden''s call, Harris rushed over to him.


    He never saw Aiden shout like that at him. Once inside, he could see Maria sitting on the floor crying uncontrobly. Bima also looked so surprised that his face turned slightly pale.


    "Sir, what''s wrong?" Harris asked frantically.


    Aiden pulled him into the room and mmed the door hard.


    Harris did not have time to react when Aiden''srge hand suddenly choked his neck. "Where did this reporte from?"


    "Sir, what''s with that report? I don''t even dare to open it myself," Harris''s face flushed fromck of air flow until he was short of breath.


    "Aiden, let go of him!" Bima shouted loudly when he saw that Harris was suffocating.


    He could feel his grip on the walking stick getting weaker. His blood pressure got so high that he fell from his seat to the floor.


    "Father! Father!" Maria immediately approached him in horror, trying to help him.


    This made Aiden regain his senses and immediately let Harris go. He immediately went to Bima to check on his father''s condition.


    Once released, Harris tried to calm himself and immediately called an ambnce. In no time, the ambnce arrived and Bima was rushed to the hospital.


    Outside the emergency room, Maria broke down in tears and hit Aiden in the chest angrily.


    "Sis, this is still uncertain¡­"


    "How is that possible? Doctor Tirta couldn''t possibly do anything wrong. Or you don''t believe in Harris anymore?" Maria interrupted.


    Harris was very confused. He didn''t know what happened. He didn''t even know the results of the report.


    "Sir, is Mrs. Maria''s daughter..." Harris was unable to ask if Maria''s daughter had died. However, seeing Maria''s excited and sad reaction like this, Harris thought that her biological daughter was dead. Otherwise, Maria wouldn''t be this sad.


    "Harris, did you meet someone there? Has anyone other than you touched the results of this report?" Aiden still couldn''t ept this fact.


    Harris was surprised to hear that. How did Aiden know?


    Did Aiden know that he met Nadine in Hong Kong?


    In Hong Kong, Harris bumped into Nadine.


    Nadine knew that she was not Maria''s real daughter and that she was only recing Maria''s biological daughter.


    She said to Harris, "Since my mom has found the real Nadine, I better not go back to their lives. Harris, keep our meeting a secret,"


    Nadine said that there was something she should investigate at this point.


    She also promised to meet Harris in Hong Kong at Christmas and tell him everything that happened since she disappeared.


    Thinking about his promise with Nadine at Christmas, Harris finally decided to lie. "Sir, I was just in the hotel and nothing happened there,"


    Aiden could only close his eyes and take a deep breath. "Sister Maria, this matter is very important. After I get permission to go abroad, I will go alone to send the DNA test samples. I want to retest!"


    "Retest?" Maria''s voice suddenly rose. "Do you want to kill me?"


    "I''m just asking for a retest!" Aiden said in a sharp voice.


    They both were adamant and neither wanted to budge. Maria could not hold back her emotions until she started crying again.


    When Nico arrived, he saw his mother was sobbing. "Mother, is grandfather..." he immediately panicked when he saw his mother''s condition.


    "Last night I was still calling with grandfather. He was very strong when he nagged me. How could grandpa¡­"


    "Why are you crying? I''m not dead!" At the same time, the doctor and several nurses pushed Bima''s bed from the emergency room.


    Nico immediately wiped his tears and held his grandfather''s hand. "Grandpa! I''m so d grandpa is fine!"


    "I still haven''t seen you getting married and having children. I won''t die before that," Bima patted Nico''s shoulder gently.


    "Doctor, how is father?" Aiden asked.


    "Mr. Bima is old and his blood pressure is quite high. Don''t let him get too emotional. This time, his blood pressure rose and caused a small amount of bleeding in the brain. Fortunately, the bleeding is not severe and it will be fine as long as Mr. Bima rest a lot. I suggest staying a few days in the hospital," the doctor replied.


    "Grandpa, I will apany you every day in the hospital," Nico held Bima''s hand tightly as he escorted him to the inpatient room.


    "I am fine. You don''t need to apany me," Bima''s blood pressure was now stable and his condition was not bad.


    "Grandfather must live a long life, a hundred or even a thousand years," said Nico. "As soon as I saw mom cry, I thought I wouldn''t be able to see you again!"


    Bima''s face immediately softened when he heard that. His heart also hurt when he thought that he was the one who made his son, daughter-inw and grandson worry.


    "Grandpa is happy to hear that. I won''t be able to live a thousand years. I''m not a monster. But I hope to see my children and grandchildren happy," Bima''s words made Maria even sadder.


    Aiden''s face also looked grim and unsightly. Finally, Nico realized that something was wrong. He went to his mother and said, "Mother, grandfather is fine. Don''t cry,"


    "Nico, what do I do. Your sister¡­"


    "Sis!" Aiden suddenly screamed,


    Nico was terrified and then looked at Maria suspiciously. "Mother, what''s wrong with my sister?"


    "Maybe your sister..." Maria could not bear to tell him.


    Harris was even more convinced when he heard this from the door. Nico''s missing sister had died so Maria was this sad.


    "Father, I still have a lot of work. I''ll be back first. Get some rest. Sister Maria and I agreed that after getting permission, I will go and do a retest," Aiden immediately decided without much consideration.


    "I don''t care. You can take care of it yourself," Bima closed his eyes and didn''t want to interfere anymore.


    "Aiden, let big sister take you out," Maria wiped the tears from the corner of her eye. She followed Aiden out of the room and walked toward the elevator.


    "Sis, let''s talk about it in the car," Aiden knew that Maria wanted to say something to him so he invited Maria to get into the car.


    Harris, who knew it, immediately intended to get out of the car and provide privacy for both of them. But Maria immediately stopped him. "There''s no need to go out. You can hear it too,"


    Instinctively, Harris looked directly at Aiden. He would only stay if Aiden agreed to it. The only person he considered his master was Aiden.


    Aiden nodded at Harris. His expression didn''t change at all, still looking cold and stiff.


    Maria tried to stare at him and said calmly, "I hope you can divorce Anya soon. The baby in her womb cannot be born. I can''t wait too long. ept this fact Aiden,"


    Harris immediately looked back and looked at Aiden''s face in surprise. "Sir, what really happened?"

 Chapter 447 - Never Returning

    "Sir, what really happened?" Harris looked at Aiden in surprise. He did not think that Anya''s name would be brought up in this matter.


    "Anya is my biological daughter. Two DNA test results showed that Anya was of my flesh and blood. Doctor Tirta has served the Atmajaya Family for many years and the reports he gave couldn''t be wrong. Harris has worked for you and is your most trusted right hand man. The DNA test results he brought from Hong Kong couldn''t be wrong. The fault is in us, we cannot ept reality. If this continues, Anya will also suffer¡­" Tears dripped from the corner of Maria''s eyes as she said this.??


    Harris could not swallow this shocking news. If Anya was Maria''s daughter, did that mean Anya was Aiden''s niece?


    "Sir, your wife is pregnant now. Could there be an error from the DNA test results due to her pregnant condition? I will urge the attorney to clear your flight so you can retest," Harris said calmly.


    He clearly disagreed with Maria''s n.


    Ordering Aiden and Anya to divorce and kill the child in Anya''s womb based on two DNA tests was very cruel.


    "Sis, if you want me to ept this fact, let me do a retest. If the result is wrong or someone wants to mess up our rtionship, won''t Anya also suffer?" Aiden didn''t want to give up easily. He hoped that a miracle would happen.


    He hoped all of this was just a mistake.


    "Aiden, Anya''s pregnancy is almost two months old. When she enters her third month, the fetus will begin to form. Would you like to wait until that timees before aborting it?" Maria asked.


    "Why can''t that child be born? If the results of the third DNA test can prove that the two previous DNA test results were wrong, the child can be born healthy," Aiden insisted.


    "But¡­"


    "I don''t care. I''ll arrange for a retest. If the result is correct, I will divorce Anya and discuss the fate of our child with her. No one should tell Anya about this matter. If Anya finds out, don''t me me if I do something," said Aiden.


    His voice sounded very cold and his gaze was sharp as if he wanted to kill someone.


    Maria shuddered when she heard that. She also hoped that Anya was not her daughter. But her heart also wanted her daughter to return to herp¡­


    However, ording to two DNA test results, Anya was his biological daughter. If this was the case, how could she tell Anya? How could she exin everything?


    "I won''t tell Anya," Maria replied in a weak voice.


    "Madame, Mr Aiden and Mrs Anya have a very good rtionship. Even if there is little hope, we must keep fighting and not give up. Let''s hope for the retest," said Harris.


    "Aiden, my heart hurts a lot. I can''t wait long. How about we ask Doctor Tirta to do it again under our supervision?" Maria asked.


    "Sir, Miss Tara will also be a part of the Atmajaya Family. Doctor Tirta can definitely be trusted," Harris felt the sooner this problem was resolved, the better.


    "Aiden, can''t you understand a mother''s feelings? I can love my daughter from afar and not say that I am her real mother. But how can I see two people rted by blood living together as husband and wife? Not to mention Anya is bearing your child!" Maria smacked her chest, as if trying to ease the pain in her heart.


    "I¡­" Aiden wanted to say something. His lips moved, but didn''t know what to say.


    Maria tugged at Aiden''s shirt sleeve and said in a loud voice, "Tonight you must separate. If you don''t want to see me die, you guys shouldn''t stay in the same ce and resolve this matter as quickly as possible!"


    "I''ll part from her," Aiden said in his deep voice.


    "When can the retest be carried out?" Maria asked.


    "Sis, I want to spend Christmas with Anya. Please give me a month. I''ll do the test before the pregnancy enters the third month," Aiden''s voice was hoarse. He looked very tired.


    "You are only lying to yourself. You lied to me when you said that you were going abroad to have that test. You just want to buy time!" Maria shouted. "Do you think I''m happy with this news? I also wish you and Anya''s happiness. I don''t want all of this to happen¡­"


    "I never once begged you. I just want to spend Christmas with her. Just think of it as thest day I can be with Anya," Aiden''s eyes looked very sore. He did not want to part with Anya.


    He didn''t want to¡­


    Maria covered her face with her hands and cried. "I can''t wait. I was almost crazy while waiting for Harris to return from Hong Kong. If you want me to wait until Christmas, you''re going to kill me,"


    Aiden could only clench his fists hard. "If you force me like this, I will take Anya away and nevere back again,"


    "You..." Maria''s eyes widened in shock. She was afraid that Aiden would not want to part with Anya so she urged Aiden to part with her immediately.


    But she didn''t expect Aiden to threaten her like this.


    "Madame, if the test results are true, Mr. Aiden will eventually divorce Mrs. Anya. After that, maybe we will never see Mrs. Anya again. This month will probably be thest month we see her. Please ept his request," Harris tried to persuade Maria.


    As a person standing in the middle ground, Harris could think clearly.


    Anya was still young and she had dreams of bing a parfumeur like her mother. If Anya got divorced from Aiden, she would probably go abroad and nevere back.


    If there was no Aiden in her life, why would Anya return to Indonesia?


    There was one more thing that worried Harris.


    Nadine had returned to Indonesia, but she never appeared before the Atmajaya family. identally, Harris met her when he was assigned to bring the test results.


    Before Nadine disappeared, she was Keara''s assistant and the two had a very close rtionship.


    Harris was worried. Perhaps when he met Nadine, he was so excited that he did not realize that Nadine did something to the test results.


    But Harris didn''t dare to tell Aiden¡­.


    This was an unforgivable mistake. He hid the fact that he had met Nadine. And he was negligent in carrying out such an important task¡­


    Thinking that she might never see Anya again, Maria cried again.


    "Sis, move to Nico''s house for a month so you can see Anya often," said Aiden.


    Maria''s crying immediately stopped and without thinking, she immediately decided. She agreed to Aiden''s request to wait until Christmas. She would appreciate every second she could spend with Anya this month.


    Harris escorted Maria back to Bima''s ward and then left.


    Seeing Maria''s red eyes, Nico felt worried. "Mother, what are you really hiding from me?"


    "Don''t ask anything, Nico. When I calm down, I''ll tell you," Maria replied in a low voice. "Dad, I want to stay with Nico for a while,"


    Bima wanted to persuade Maria to stay in the main house, but thinking about his daughter-inw''s feelings, he just nodded. "Okay,"


    "Don''t be sad, mom. Even though you can''t find Nana, there''s still me. As long as we don''t give up, we''ll find Nana," Nico hugged his mother''s shoulder gently and tried tofort her.

 Chapter 448 - The Best Way

    "Don''t be sad mom. Even if you can''t find Nana, there''s still me. As long as we don''t give up, we''ll definitely find her," Nico said, hugging his mother.


    Tears welled in Maria''s eyes again as she was unable to tell the truth to Nico. She hoped she didn''t know all this. She hopes none of this was true.??


    Her biological daughter¡­ How could that be?


    "Maria, all of this is because of Atmajaya''s name. It''s the fate of all the girls born into the Atmajaya family that made you lose your daughter twice," Bima said regretfully.


    Nico could only scratch his head. "Grandfather, why do you still think like that? We are already in modern times, don''t believe in mystical things like that. All of this is just an ident. After all, there was a big scandal back then and it wasn''t just my sister who disappeared. Didn''t the daughter from the Pratama Family also disappear?"


    "What about Nadine? She went along with Keara but Keara returned safely. Meanwhile, Nadine had not been found yet. Maybe I should do a lot of good deeds and charities, hoping that my two granddaughters are still alive."


    "Grandpa, you''re being too much. Maybe Nadine is just like Keara, losing her memories and leading a new life in a new ce. Maybe she wille back when she remembers us again," Nico said, trying tofort him.


    "I hope so," Bima could only sigh. "Don''t worry about me. Just go home,"


    "Nico, help your uncle. He obviously still has a lot of work. Let me apany your grandfather," said Maria.


    Nico saw the situation and realized that his presence was not really needed there so he finally decided to leave.


    After Nico''s departure, Bima''s room became quiet. There were only Bima and Maria there¡­


    "Maria, if you want to spend a lot of time with Anya, you can move to Nico''s house. Diana is also abroad for treatment. You can apany her when she is alone," Bima''s voice was choked as he said this.


    "Father, Aiden said he would separate from Anya and sleep elsewhere starting tonight. After Christmas, he will ask Doctor Tirta to do another test," said Maria.


    "If it''s true that Anya is your daughter, for Anya''s sake, for Aiden''s sake and for the entire Atmajaya Family''s sake, we must do the right thing. We will make sure that Anya lives happily, but she can''t be with Aiden¡­"


    "I understand. For Anya''s sake, I will not say that I am her real mother," Maria looked away and tried to hold back her tears.


    How would Anya feel knowing that she was married to her uncle?


    How would Anya feel when she found out that the man she loved was rted to her by blood?


    It was better for Anya not to know that she was part of the Atmajaya Family.


    When Imel arrived, she identally witnessed this incident. Seeing Maria crying, Imel immediately panicked.


    "Bima, what happened to you?" Imel immediately went to the bed and looked at Bima who was lying on the bed in panic.


    "I''m bleeding. I almost couldn''t see you again," Bima deliberately exaggerated his health problems.


    Hearing this, Imel bursted into tears and held Bima''s hand tightly. "Ivan is still not married and we still don''t have grandchildren. You also promised to marry me, right? Is that promise fake?"


    Bimaughed. "What''s the point in marrying me? I am old. When I die, you will be a widow. You better marry another man who can make you happy,"


    "I don''t want to marry a man other than you," Imel was already over 50 years old, but she was still like a highschool girl in love. She leaned her head on Bima''s arm.


    Maria felt so awkward in the room that she decided to leave. "Dad, I''ll go home first ande backter this afternoon,"


    "Maria, please tell people in the house to make Bima''s food. I will apany him to eat hereter in the afternoon," said Imel.


    Maria just nodded politely and left the room.


    When she was walking in the corridor, she identally met Ivan.


    "Sis, are you okay?" Ivan asked worriedly.


    "Father is fine. His blood pressure was high so there was a little bleeding in his brain. But that''s no big deal. He just needs a lot of rest," said Maria.


    "Why did father''s blood pressure suddenly rise? Is it because I canceled my engagement?" Ivan asked regretfully.


    Maria shook her head. "Ivan, daddy was really angry when you suddenly canceled your engagement without telling us. But we know Keara doesn''t love you. Besides, I also knew that Nadine''s disappearance had something to do with her. We also don''t want Keara to be part of the Atmajaya Family. So, you don''t need to me yourself,"


    "Is it because of Anya?" Ivan was a smart man. Nothing could be hidden from him. He immediately guessed what caused his father''s blood pressure to rise suddenly.


    "What did you say?" Maria could only look at Ivan in surprise.


    "Sis, Keara already knows about this problem and she used it to force me to cancel our engagement. She can''t forget Aiden and maybe she will do something to harm Anya. You have to be careful," said Ivan


    "How dare she!" Maria''s eyes bulged with anger. She will fight anyone who dared to harm her daughter.


    "What will you do?" Ivan asked worriedly.


    "After Christmas, everything will end. Ivan, Anya has suffered a lot. Help me to hide all this from her," Maria said in a weak voice.


    Ivan could only look at Maria in surprise. Maria decided not to tell Anya to keep her feelings from breaking apart.


    Finally, Ivan nodded. "Sis, you have done your best,"


    Maria raised her head and took a deep breath. She held back her tears and tried to calm her feelings.


    By hiding all this, she could protect Anya''s heart. This was the best way.


    "Go inside. Your mother is inside," Maria said before leaving.


    Ivan stood there for a long time, staring at Maria''s lonely back. His heart was broken for Anya.


    ¡­


    While Anya was having lunch, she heard the news that Bima was taken to the hospital because of bleeding in his brain. Initially, she wanted to visit Bima, but Aiden immediately stopped her.


    She was currently pregnant, Aiden didn''t want Anya to catch any illness from visiting the hospital.


    Finally, Anya decided to call Bima. "Father, this is Anya. I heard you are hospitalized. Are you okay?"


    "Anya, I''m fine. I''m just too emotional and my blood pressure is out of control. Doctor says I cane home in a few days. No need to visit me," said Bima.


    "When youe home, I will visit you at home," Anya said politely.


    "Take good care of your health, you are pregnant. I will eat now, see youter," Bima forced a smile on his face but his heart was very sore.


    At first, he disliked Anya because of her family background which was not good enough, and then he began to ept and like her.


    But who would have thought that Anya would be his granddaughter?


    "Bima, what''s wrong with you? Why do you look like you want to cry?" Imel was worried when she saw the expression on Bima''s face.


    "I''m worried about Ivan and I don''t know how Keara can persuade him to cancel the engagement. Ivan didn''t care about himself at all. He even broke off his engagement, saying that he might be paralyzed for life. If it''s like this, who wants to be his wife?" Bima said with a sad expression.

 Chapter 449 - Caught

    "I''m worried about Ivan and I don''t know how Keara can persuade him to break the engagement. Ivan didn''t care about himself at all. He even broke off his engagement, saying that he might be paralyzed for life. If it''s like this, who wants to be his wife?"


    Bima didn''t want to tell Imel the real problem so he used Ivan as an excuse.??


    "My son is handsome and smart. How could he not find a good wife?" Imel said proudly.


    "But Ivan is..."


    "But what? Even though everyone said that he''s just an illegitimate child and his status is no higher than Aiden''s, I didn''t feel that way. I hope you don''t think like those people either. Don''t ever hurt my son," said Imel.


    "Do you think I don''t love Ivan? I gave the same to my three sons and even gave my overseaspany for him. When he married and had children, his child''s status remained the same as Nico''s. I will never have any favoritism," said Bima.


    "But now Aiden is thergest shareholder in the Atmajaya Group. When your wife died, all shares in her name went to Aiden. Nico owned his own shares and also inherited his father''s shares. Only Ivan doesn''t have anything," Imel said irritably.


    "What do you want? Give all my shares to Ivan?" Bima''s voice turned cold. "Why?"


    "I don''t need your shares even if we get married. You don''t need to give me anything, just give it to Ivan," Imel was worried because Bima was old. What if his blood pressure rose again and he suddenly died of a brain hemorrhage?


    What would happen to her without Bima?


    Bima looked at Imel coldly. He knew what Imel was thinking.


    "The shares owned by Aiden''s mother came from her own grandfather, not from the Atmajaya family," Bima said in a t voice.


    The expression on Imel''s face immediately changed. She felt her heart stir and fall into chaos. She thought she could get a portion of the shares from the Atmajaya family and raise her son''s status.


    Even though her marriage to Bima would not work out for her, she would be Mrs. Atmajaya. And after Bima died, she would have the highest position.


    "Imel, I''m too old to be with you. I also want to be selfish and be with you. But if I died, would you want to spend your whole life in the Atmajaya Family like Maria?" Bima asked.


    Imel shed her tears. "I know you are the best for me. I want to marry you, not because of the name Atmajaya or your property. I just don''t want other people to call Ivan an illegitimate child,"


    "If I marry you, does that mean that the title will disappear from him?" Bima asked.


    "Bima¡­" Imel looked at Bima in surprise. "I don''t care if other people say it. But do you also think that Ivan is an illegitimate child?"


    "In my eyes, all my sons are the same. Only you cannot remove that title from Ivan. Everyone doesn''t care where Ivan is from, but you feel that Ivan was born outside of marriage. He is the second son of the Atmajaya Family and everyone recognizes him so. Only you have different thoughts," Bima said cruelly.


    Ivan was nice and polite. His face was handsome, his appearance was also extraordinary. He had a good character and above average abilities.


    If only Aiden would ept Ivan and admit him as his brother, who would dare insult Ivan? But unfortunately, Imel''s existence made Aiden hate Ivan.


    Maria and Nico were important figures in maintaining harmony in the Atmajaya Family. They didn''t just manage to win Bima''s heart, their rtionship with Aiden and Ivan was just as good.


    Bima might be harsh and grumble at Nico''s childish attitude often. But Nico was still his favorite grandson and Bima loved him very much.


    However, Imel often said bad things about Nico in front of Bima, more than once.


    Bima could understand that Imel wanted to boast and defend her son. That was a fair thing. But trying to raise her son''s name by speaking ill of Nico in front of Bima was a big mistake. Bima felt disappointed.


    In his opinion, Imel was only eyeing the position of Mrs. Atmajaya. If he let Imel into the Atmajaya Family, how could his family live in peace?


    "In the end, you really don''t want to marry me. It''s not that Aiden or Nico disagree, but you yourself don''t really want me," Imel said sadly.


    Bima''s blood pressure was unstable so he was hospitalized. But Imel visited him and only made him feel even more annoyed.


    "Whatever. I always gave my all for you and I will never treat Ivan badly. But you are so greedy that I can''t satisfy your desires. Go. I''m tired," Bima had no appetite anymore and told Imel to leave him.


    "You are so cruel. How could you throw me out like this..." Imel covered her face and came out of the room crying.


    Bima could only sigh when Imel left. Finally, the atmosphere was much calmer.


    ¡­


    At two in the afternoon, Harris entered Aiden''s office. "Sir, around one o''clock in the afternoon, Mrs. Imel went to Heru''s apartment and had note out yet. The people we sent have taken the photo using the drone and sent it to your email,"


    "Send the photo to Ivan and tell him the address of Heru''s apartment. Let him take care of this matter," Aiden said coldly.


    "Sir, this is Mrs. Imel''s problem¡­"


    "Imel is Ivan''s mother and he can''t break apart from her. Don''t tell dad. I don''t want my father to be emotional anymore. Just tell Ivan," Aiden said as his entire body gave off a cold and dark aura.


    Harris immediately obeyed Aiden''s order and sent Ivan a photo and address of Heru''s apartment.


    Ivan''s face immediately looked grim. His hand almost crushed the cell phone he was holding. He only replied briefly to Harris'' message, saying that he knew what he had to do.


    On the way to Heru''s apartment, some thoughts crossed Ivan''s mind.


    He knew that Heru had liked his mother all this time. Over the years, Heru had always looked after him and his mother, whether in personal matters or in matters of his work with the Atmajaya Family.


    However, Ivan couldn''t ept that his mother was involved with two men. If her mother wanted to have a rtionship with Heru, she could leave his father. If not, she should choose to leave Heru¡­


    But Ivan did not ept that his mother went to Heru''s apartment when she had just visited his father in the hospital¡­


    Ivan appeared at Heru''s apartment and saw Imel''s private car in the parking lot. Imel rarely used the car and most of the time, it was always in the garage.


    Today, Imel used the car because she didn''t want anyone to recognize her.


    She thought she could hide herself. But as it turned out, Aiden knew everything.


    Instead of telling Bima and making his father sick again, Aiden decided to tell Ivan. In addition, Aiden didn''t want to embarrass Ivan so that he could take care of his own family matters.


    Ivan''s heart was filled with doubts. Should he catch them in the apartment?


    Finally, he decided to call Anya. "Anya, if someone likes your mother, would you agree if they ended up together?"

 Chapter 450 - Bracelet Of Heart

    "Anya, if someone likes your mother, do you agree if they end up together?" Ivan asked from across the phone.


    Currently, Anya was in the kitchen, making jelly with various vors. She knew that her husband liked the green tea vor so she wanted to make more for him and also sent some to the hospital for Bima.??


    But she didn''t expect to receive a call from Ivan at a time like this.


    She put her cell phone on the table and turned on the speaker because her hands were dirty.


    But when she heard Ivan''s question, she was momentarily stunned. It looked like this was not a conversation that''s appropriate for other people to hear.


    "Anya, be careful. It''s spilling," said Hana.


    "Ah?" Anya''s hand stopped at once. Currently, she was pouring the homemade jelly into a mold and was about to put it in the refrigerator. But since she was stunned when she heard Ivan''s question, she overdid it.


    "I''ll do it. You can pick up the phone first," Hana said, allowing Anya to answer the phone first.


    Anya immediately washed her hands and dried them. Seeing that the call was still connected, she immediately brought the cellphone to the sofa.


    "Brother Ivan, sorry I''m cooking," Anya said uneasily.


    "It''s okay. I''m sorry for bothering you," Ivan said with a thin smile.


    Hearing Anya call him brother again made him think of the past. He was happy to hear that call from Anya.


    If he could choose, he wanted to forever be the brother that Anya loved, not as Ivan Atmajaya. But Imel didn''t like the name Tahir. She didn''t want her son to be surnamed Tahir, a name without power. She preferred Ivan to take Atmajaya as hisst name.


    "No, you didn''t. I''m sorry, what did you ask earlier?" Anya asked.


    "Nothing. I''ve got the answer," Ivan said calmly.


    "Oh?" Anya''s heart wavered. Actually, she heard Ivan''s question. Ivan asked whether he should agree with it or not if there was someone who liked Imel.


    Anya could only guess, was the person Ivan referring to was Heru?


    She couldn''t tell Ivan that when Aiden and Harris were investigating Heru and that they discovered that Imel and Heru had a very close rtionship.


    "How are you?" Ivan asked softly.


    "I''m very good. Every day I just eat and sleep. Aiden really wants to make me fat," Anya said with a chuckle.


    Ivan''s heart ached to hear that. If Anya knew the truth, could she stillugh like this?


    "Anya, no matter what happens in the future, you can find me and ask me for help. I will always support you," Ivan''s voice sounded very soft, like a caring brother.


    "You also have to take care of yourself. Keara doesn''t deserve you. Brother Ivan deserves a better woman," Anya said in aforting tone.


    Ivanughed at that. "You are really good at entertaining people. Get back to cooking. I''ll call you again next time," he said before hanging up the phone.


    After talking to Anya, it seemed like Ivan had the courage to face everything.


    Anya said that Keara didn''t deserve him, and that Ivan deserved a better woman.


    Before Ivan went upstairs, he contacted Heru first.


    No one knew what they were talking about inside Heru''s apartment that afternoon, but after Bima returned from the hospital, Heru immediately submitted his resignation.


    Bima did not immediately ept it and asked Heru to reconsider.


    Anya was worried that Heru would disappear. Currently, Aiden was investigating regarding his mother''s death. If Heru disappeared, how could the investigation continue?


    Lately, Aiden always left early in the morning and came home veryte. Anya rarely met her husband and didn''t know what was keeping Aiden so busy.


    At night, Tara had just returned from her clinic when she saw Anya daydreaming on the living room sofa.


    "Anya! I aming. Do you miss me?" Tara came to her, patting Anya''s shoulder. "What are you thinking about?"


    "Do you think Aiden is cheating on me? He''s very busy. He went before I woke up and came home after I went to sleep," Anya said sadly.


    "Your husband is a president of argepany. Of course he must be busy every day," Tara put down her bag and sat beside Anya.


    But Anya was not sure about Tara''s opinion. "But Aiden wasn''t this busy before. Now, I can''t even chat with him. Is married life this boring?"


    "Previously, Aiden had a lot of time because his eyes haven''t recovered so he has to rest a lot. Now the end of the year ising and allpanies are at all time busy. Aiden isn''t the only person with such a packed schedule, my fianc¨¦ also has to workte every day," Tara said with augh.


    "Fiance?" Anya nced at Tara, annoyed that her best friend was showing off her affection. "How is your rtionship with Nico? Are you still sleeping in separate rooms?" Anya teased.


    "I won''t let him into my room until Ipletely trust him!" Tara grumbled. "You don''t know that Nico used to pretend to sleep-walking and sneaked into my room. I threatened him with my syringe and finally he confessed,"


    Anyaughed hearing that. "Tara, you are so creepy, using a syringe as your weapon!"


    "Anya, Aiden won''t be back for dinner. Do you want to eat now?" When Anya and Tara were chatting, Hana approached them.


    "Let''s eat together. If you are there, my appetite will probably improve a little," said Anya.


    "I''ll wash my hands!" Tara immediately ran towards the bathroom excitedly.


    At the same time, a bell rang from the front door. Hana immediately opened the door and saw Keara standing in front.


    "Anya, there is Miss Keara," said Hana.


    "I''m not that close to her. Just say that Aiden is not at home and tell her toe back next time," Anya wasn''t sure she could face Keara so she decided to stay away. She didn''t want to have a rtionship with a woman who was eyeing her husband.


    "Very well," Hana came out and conveyed Anya''s words to Keara. But Keara shouted from the front door instead. "Anya, I came to meet you,"


    Anya frowned, but finally asked Hana to invite her in.


    Once inside, Keara saw several servants preparing food on the table. "You''re going to have your dinner? Without Aiden?"


    "What can I do for you?" Anya asked coldly.


    "I have a recording I want to show you," Keara took out her cell phone and turned on a recording.


    Anya still didn''t answer and her face still looked cold. "Just say what you want. I don''t wanna listen to it,"


    "Aiden was with mest night. He was drunk and told me many things about you," Keara''s hand yed with the bracelet in her hand.


    It was a silver bracelet with a pendant in the shape of a small heart. Anya immediately recognized the bracelet because she had seen it from the magazines before. Since the bracelet was a limited edition, it was very difficult to get it.


    But when she saw that the bracelet was in Keara''s hand, Anya felt her throat tighten.

 Chapter 451 - Declaring War

    "Aiden was with mest night. He was drunk and told me many things about you," Keara''s hand yed with the bracelet in her hand.


    Anya tried to forget the bracelet in Keara''s hand. But somehow, something stuck on her mind.??


    "I don''t want to hear anything from you. I''ll ask Aiden myself. No need to create trouble here," Anya looked calm. She could clearly see what Keara was up to.


    However, Keara didn''t care at all. She raised her hand and looked at the beautiful bracelet with a smile. "Isn''t this bracelet beautiful? Aiden gave it to me. This is a limited edition."


    "Keara, did youe as a mistress to create chaos in someone else''s marriage and force the legal wife to give up her position? I can see the beauty in your bracelet but you are not as beautiful as the bracelet yourself. You want a married man to be with you. Isn''t that disgusting?" Tara just came out of the bathroom and could hear Keara''s words. She immediately went to Anya to help her.


    "Tara, before you speak, make sure that your friend is a good woman, not mypetition," previously, Keara was still Ivan''s fianc¨¦ so she didn''t dare to express her love for Aiden openly.


    But now that she was a single woman, she didn''t need to keep her feelings for the man she loved in secret.


    Anya really didn''t like Keara. And, Keara canceled her engagement while Ivan was sick. No words could describe her except cruel!


    Keara didn''t care about Anya at all. She even dared toe in front of Anya''s house to dere war.


    However, Anya also didn''t want to give up. She just sneered. "Aiden is not an item. He does not belong to anyone and is also not yours. Don''t dream."


    Keara slowly sat on the living room sofa and pressed a button on her cellphone. Aiden''s deep, hypnotic voice was immediately heard from the cell phone.


    Anya remembered very well when Natali''s engagement day, her mother''s cellphone disappeared but someone could imitate her mother''s voice to fool her so she almost got hurt.


    At this moment, when she heard Aiden''s voice from Keara''s cellphone, she remained calm and wasn''t surprised at all.


    She couldn''t believe it was Aiden''s voice. All of this must be fake.


    Keara wanted to destroy Anya and Aiden''s rtionship so she would do everything she could to achieve it. But Anya really believed in Aiden.


    Her trust in him would never waver.


    "Should I wait for the recording to finish before you leave?" Tara asked.


    "Be patient. After hearing it, you won''t be able to talk back anymore," Keara looked calm while still sitting on the sofa casually and didn''t want to leave.


    Keara''s voice appeared on the recording. "Aiden, if I weren''t engaged to Ivan, would you have married me?"


    "I don''t like answering a hopeful question like that," Aiden''s voice sounded cold.


    "I''m not with Ivan because I don''t like you. I love you too much to make you jealous. But who would have thought that you would even choose another woman and get married out of spite. After my engagement to Ivan, I always regretted what I did. Aiden, now you are married, but I am single. I just wanted to ask, why did you choose Anya? What do you like about her?"


    "Because she''s like you," Aiden''s voice sounded sharp like a knife stabbing Anya''s heart.


    Previously, Anya had doubts about her position in Aiden''s heart and always felt that she was Keara''s recement. But when she heard it directly from Aiden''s mouth, Anya felt hurt.


    Her body immediately felt cold as if she had just drowned in frozen water. Her blood also felt cold when she heard her husband''s voice say the thing she was most afraid of.


    "Anya, don''t believe it. The tape is fake," seeing Anya''s pale face, Tara immediately calmed her down.


    Anya forced a smile on her lips and stared at Keara. "Do you think I will believe it? When I met Aiden for the first time, he still couldn''t see me"


    "Do you think that''s the first day you met Aiden? What if Aiden had seen you and already knew that you look like me?" Seeing that her goal had been achieved, Keara got up and looked at Anya proudly. "Anya, you have taken my ce. You are only my substitute,"


    Tara was hurt to see her best friend insulted like that. "Are you done? Now go. Your presence here bothers us a lot,"


    "Don''t be angry like that. I can go alone. Anya, don''t you want to know who kidnapped Aiden? At that time, he went to meet your mother. Didn''t your mom think Aiden was Ivan, Aunt Imel''s son? Do you think your mother will do him a favor?" Keara red at Anya before taking her bag and leaving from Anya''s house.


    Anya could feel her heart breaking. She remembered when her mother had just woken up from hera and found out that she was married to Aiden, her mother was very angry.


    Her mother once mistook Aiden and Ivan for the same person.


    What did Keara really mean?


    Who kidnapped Aiden?


    All this time, Anya thought Imel was the one who kidnapped Aiden. But until now, Aiden was still doing well. If it was really Imel who kidnapped Aiden, how could that cruel woman let Aiden live?


    Anya didn''t dare to think about it. Her mother really hated Imel. Over the years, her mother suffered because she had lost her sense of smell. She couldn''t work, couldn''t make perfume, couldn''t cook, and couldn''t taste food.


    If it''s true that her mother mistook Aiden for Ivan, could she possibly do something extreme?


    Anya herself wasn''t sure.


    No! Her mother wouldn''t do something like that. Aiden''s kidnapping was an ident!


    "She finally left. Keara''s really annoying," Tara grumbled. Then, she looked at Anya who was sitting on the sofa stiffly. "Are you alright?"


    "Ah? What did you say?" Anya woke up from her reverie as soon as Tara approached her.


    "What is wrong with you? You don''t believe her words, do you?" Tara looked at Anya worriedly. "You know yourself that Keara is a cunning woman. Don''t believe what she said. If you want to know, better ask Aiden directly,"


    "I don''t know. I''m confused," Anya looked at Tara nkly. "If it was my mother who kidnapped Aiden, Aiden would never¡­."


    "Your mother is not that kind of person. No matter how much she hated Imel, she would never hurt Ivan. Don''t let Keara make you doubt," Tara pulled Anya from the sofa. "Don''t think anything weird. When Aidenes home, you can ask him."


    "You''re right," Anya nodded.


    The news that Keara hade to her house to meet Anya had reached Aiden''s ears.


    "Sir, Madame has no appetite. It seems that she was worried and affected by Miss Keara''s arrival. Would you like to exin to her?" Harris asked.


    Harris looked at Aiden in confusion. Didn''t Aiden want to spend Christmas with Anya?


    But why did Aiden seem to want to make Anya sad and leave her.


    Did he¡­

 Chapter 452 - Not His Daughter

    It was at that moment, Harris finally realized. Although Aiden refused to admit the results of the two DNA tests and wanted another test before epting the truth, he actually tried to ept everything and prepared himself to part with Anya.


    Anya was the only person who didn''t know anything. She couldn''t even prepare herself for this separation. The remaining one month was not to spend herst days happily, but to make her sad and her feelings for Aiden even worse. That way, Anya would leave Aiden.??


    Injuring someone he cared about so much, Harris couldn''t imagine how much pain Aiden was feeling right now.


    He didn''t even dare to think about it.


    "Sir, is the tape authentic?" Harris asked.


    "Hmm¡­" Aiden didn''t dodge.


    Keara deliberately wanted to get him drunk and asked about Anya. But in truth, Aiden wasn''t drunk. He only used Keara to make Anya sad.


    He did something he didn''t want.


    Of course, after getting the tape, Keara couldn''t help herself and went straight to Anya.


    "Sir, if you are preparing for separation, you can use other reasons. It doesn''t have to be like this. Just imagine how hurt Madame must have been when she was referred to as a substitute. If you divorce from Madame, maybe she will never see you again for life," Harris tried to advise Aiden.


    Aiden''s deep eyes seemed to lose their radiance.


    "I know Anya loves me very much and trusts mepletely. Only Keara could hurt her heart, only Keara could make her sad and give up on this marriage," Aiden knew Anya so deeply. He knows what could make Anya feel hurt.


    This was the only way he knew.


    "Sir, would you not consider being honest with your wife? Maybe Madame is not as fragile as we imagine. Maybe Madame can deal with it," Harris said.


    "I know that Anya is not the daughter of Deny and Diana. Her mother also knows. All this time, I thought Anya was Galih and Indah''s daughter¡­" Aiden''s gaze was filled with pain. He did not think that Anya was the daughter of his own brother.


    Anya''s dream was to be a perfumeur and she was very talented in this field. Knowing the truth would only make Anya feel even more sick.


    It''s okay for Anya to hate him, as long as Aiden could protect Anya''s dreams.


    "Sir, what are you nning to do next?" Harris asked.


    Aiden whispered a few words, making Harris look very surprised.


    But he couldn''t do anything. He had tried to persuade Aiden, but the man continued to insist. Harris could only be silent when he saw that the marriage of two people sincerely in love with each other was slowly being destroyed.


    ¡­


    Anya insisted on waiting in the family room for Aiden to return.


    Lately, Aiden left early in the morning and came homete at night. Anya didn''t even have time to see her husband''s face.


    She didn''t want Keara''s words to make her heart waver so she decided to ask Aiden directly.


    Around eleven in the evening, the air grew colder. Hana was worried and brought a nket for Anya.


    Anya smiled as she epted it. "Mrs. Hana, go to sleep first. I want to wait for Aiden,"


    Hana nodded and gave a cup of warm tea to Anya so that she wouldn''t get cold while waiting.


    The room was actually not so cold that it would make people sick. But currently, Anya was pregnant and her health was not good enough. That''s why Hana was worried.


    After leaving the family room, Hana immediately hid in her room and phoned Aiden quietly.


    "Sir, Anya insists on waiting for you to return home. She''s sitting on the sofa in the living room, even though it was raining heavily tonight. I''m worried that Anya will fall sick. When are youing home?" Hana asked with worry.


    Aiden knew that he couldn''t keep dodging like this. Anya was very stubborn and no one could persuade her.


    "I''m on my way," Aiden replied.


    "Okay, I''ll tell her," as soon as she hung up the phone, Hana immediately told Anya happily. "Anya, Aiden is on his way home,"


    Anya was immediately happy to hear that. "Mrs. Hana, you can rest first. I''ll be waiting for him,"


    "If you need anything, please call me," Hana was finally able to return to her room calmly.


    In thest few days, the rain had continued to soak the city, making the temperature cooler than ever.


    But the rain didn''t make Anya feel sad. Her husband would be home soon!


    Anya turned to the window and saw a drizzle wetting the ground. She brought the nket given by Hana to cover her whole body and walked towards the garden''s terrace.


    When Aiden came home, he saw Anya standing on the terrace looking up at the sky. Her hand reached out to touch the water that continued to pour from the sky, her face was looking soft with a faint smile.


    Anya liked the rain. Somehow the smell of rain made her heart calm.


    She was immersed in her own world until she didn''t realize that Aiden was already beside her.


    "Aiden, you''vee home," Anya immediately hugged Aiden. Her hands that were cold from rain water touched Aiden''s clothes. "You are very warm..."


    Aiden looked at his wife standing in front of him. He really wanted to hug Anya tightly and warm her up. But his big hands pushed Anya''s body viciously.


    "Don''t you see it''s raining? What are you doing outside? If you really like being outside, don''t go inside!" His voice sounded cold. There was absolutely no tenderness in it when he rebuked Anya harshly.


    Anya could only remain silent in her ce, looking at Aiden''s back who left her. Pain filled her heart right away.


    After Aiden entered the house, he did not hear footsteps. He turned and saw Anya still standing on the terrace even though the rain was getting heavier. However, Anya remained steadfast in her ce and did not want to move.


    Aiden''s heart ached as if it was being torn apart. Seeing his wife''s small body standing in a cold ce, he really wanted to hug her.


    Anya''s hand was very cold when she held his shirt. She just wanted a warm hug from Aiden, not a stern rebuke like this.


    Anya was silent as she looked at Aiden, hoping that her husband woulde back to persuade her. But she could only swallow her disappointment.


    Aiden was standing inside the house looking at her coldly. "If you really like being outside, just stand there until morning," then, he went upstairs without looking back.


    Unconsciously, tears rolled down Anya''s face. She didn''t know, what did she do wrong?


    What did she do to make Aiden this angry?


    She walked step by step with tears still welling up.


    She just realized that she was not wearing sandals so that her feet felt cold. Then, Anya remembered the baby she was carrying and immediately reacted.


    Her pace was twice as fast. She entered the house and closed the door tightly before running upstairs.


    After returning to her room, she took a washbowl with warm water to warm her feet. Then, she also washed her hands and face with warm water in the wastafel so that she didn''t get cold.


    The warm water made her body much better. After that, she came out of the bathroom and put on her warmer pajamas before meeting Aiden.


    In the study, Aiden''s tall body was standing in front of the window, gazing off into the distance.


    Anya approached him curiously and looked straight into her husband''s eyes. She didn''t know what Aiden was thinking right now.


    Her hands reached out to gently hug Aiden''s waist. Her head rested on Aiden''s back before she breathed a sigh of relief. She missed Aiden.


    "Aiden, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t be standing outside when it''s raining like that. Our baby must be cold. I am wrong. Don''t be angry¡­"

 Chapter 453 - Before The New Year

    Aiden''s body was stiff. He didn''t move at all.


    When he heard Anya''s voice, his heart ached as if it had been cut by a knife.??


    His hands were clenched tightly that his nails cut his palms. Only then could he refrain from embracing the woman he loved.


    "I am busy. If there''s nothing else, go to sleep first. Don''t wait for me," Aiden said in a low voice.


    Anya''s eyes felt hot as she listened to her cold husband. "Aiden, I know it''s nearing the end of the year and you are very busy. I won''t bother you. But I really miss you. You alwayse home after I sleep. As soon as I woke up, you already went back to the office. It''s been a long time since I saw you."


    Aiden tried hard to restrain himself. When he could no longer bear it, he put away Anya''s hand that hugged his waist. "If you know I''m busy, you should take care of yourself. Don''t keep making things difficult for me,"


    Aiden''s strength was too great that Anya staggered backwards and her back hit the bookshelf. The woman immediately grinned softly and tears pooled back in her eyes.


    Aiden couldn''t take another look and looked away. He was afraid that he would melt when he saw Anya. He had tried really hard to hold back.


    "Since Keara''s engagement ended, you changed. I just wanted to ask you this, Aiden, do you love me?" Anya asked.


    ''I love you Anya! I really really love you!''


    ''I love you more than my life, more than anything in this world!''


    The words continued in his heart, but his mouth spoke something else. "Go to sleep. Don''t look for trouble!"


    "Looking for trouble? You went out for drinks with Keara and said that I was just her recement. Aiden, actually when did we first meet? Why did you remember me but I didn''t?" Anya decided that she had to make things clear right now.


    "Last year in february, your mother asked me to go to her garden to discuss evictions. I saw you for the first time in that park," Aiden did not hide the truth. Indeed, that was the first time he had met Anya. It was the first time he fell in love with Anya.


    "So, I really am Keara''s recement? You married me because I look like Keara¡­" Anya walked towards the door with a bitter smile on her face. After a few steps, she suddenly stopped. "What do you want now? Do you want to divorce me ande back to her?"


    Aiden didn''t say anything, but he also didn''t refute Anya''s question.


    Anya could only lift her head andugh loudly. She couldn''t help herself. Althoughughter could be heard from her mouth, her face was already covered with tears.


    In the end, she was just a substitute. It turned out that Aiden had seen her face before and married her just because of that damn face.


    Why didn''t he say it before?


    Why did he just admit it now?


    Anya didn''t have the courage to ask, but if she wasn''t pregnant, would Aiden really divorce her?


    She felt that she couldn''t understand Aiden anymore. Was his tenderness all this time fake too?


    Aiden looked disgusted when he saw Keara before, but why did everything change just because Keara canceled her engagement?


    If it''s true that Aiden''s tenderness and love for her was fake, then was Aiden''s hatred for Keara also fake?


    Did Aiden just want to hide his true feelings?


    Was Aiden just trying to refuse to admit that he still actually loved Keara?


    If this was true, then what could Anya do?


    Keara wouldn''t just give up. She even came to their doorsteps today.


    Anya didn''t know what Keara would do after this.


    Anya returned to her room without saying anything. She could only lie down, curled up as if trying to protect herself. She held onto the nket tightly as her shoulders shook with tears that she could no longer hold back.


    Aiden could only stand in front of the door, listening to the sound of tears from inside. His hand was on the doorknob, but he couldn''t open it.


    He wanted to kiss Anya, hug her andfort her. He wanted to do everything for Anya.


    But the result of DNA testing had stopped his steps.


    The tears made Anya tired and finally fell asleep in her sleep.


    Aiden returned to the room after Anya fell asleep. He sat beside the bed, holding Anya''s small hand gently. He could only stare at his wife''s face until dawn arrived, without being able to do anything to make the woman he loved happy.


    ¡­


    The next morning, when Aiden came down from his room, Hana saw his eyes red. "Sir, did you sleeptest night?"


    "Sis Maria will move here from today and look after Anya. I''ve been very busytely and tonight I can''t go home," Aiden answered.


    Hana was silent for a moment. "Sir, if you don''te back, Anya will be very sad."


    Aiden just looked at Hana, making her surprised and realized that she had spoken wrong. Hana immediately tried to change the subject. "I will exin to Anya that thepany is busy at the end of the year. Don''t worry, sir. I will also take care of her,"


    "Hmm¡­" Aiden nodded and sat down at the dining table.


    "Aren''t youing back tonight? Or you won''te back forever?" Anya''s voice was suddenly heard.


    She was still wearing her white pajamas yesterday. Her face looked pale. The pajamas she was wearing were a little too big, making her body look even smaller.


    "Why don''t you use sandals?" Aiden''s gaze was fixed on Anya''s feet. "You are not a child anymore. You have to learn to take care of yourself. I can''t just be beside you all the time,"


    "It''s impossible for you to be by my side all my life. That''s why you want me to get used to it now, don''t you? Until when are you going to do this to me?" Anya''s eyes turn red.


    Hana immediately took a pair of sandals for Anya, but Anya didn''t want to wear them. She stood there, looked at Aiden, forcing him to answer.


    "Before the new year," Aiden picked up his jacket. Without touching the food, he went straight to the door.


    Anya could only sit on the floor and cry when Aiden left her.


    "Anya, the floor is cold. Let''s get up quickly," Hana immediately panicked and helped Anya to her feet.


    Hana helped Anya to sit on the sofa and let her cry until she calmed down. Anya then returned to her roomter.


    "Raka, I want to ask for help," Anya immediately called Raka, asking for his help.


    Hearing Anya''s hoarse voice, Raka immediately sounded worried. "Anya, what''s wrong with you? What''s the problem?"


    "Can you help me investigate Aiden''s kidnapping? I''m afraid that it was my mother who did it," Anya said, crying.


    "Why did your mother kidnap Aiden?" Raka asked.


    "My mother once mistook Aiden for Ivan. Can you help me?" Anya begged Raka, making the man unable to refuse.


    "Don''t cry. I will help you. But you have to tell me, what really happened?"


    "After Keara canceled her engagement to Ivan, she kept trying to get close to Aiden. She told me that it was mom who asked someone to kidnap Aiden. Now Aiden wants a divorce from me. Even though he didn''t say it to me, I know it and I can feel iting," Anya''s voice sounded weak.


    "What?! Anya, I will immediately have someone investigate it. Don''t worry."


    "Thank you, Raka. I don''t know who to ask for help. I can only ask you for help," Anya cried so hard.


    "I''m d you still remember me," Raka said. "Anya, what if your mother really did it?"

 Chapter 454 - First Love Is Hard To Forget

    "Anya, what if your mother really did it?" Raka asked.


    "I will apologize to Aiden and ask forgiveness from him," Anya replied in a weak voice. She couldn''t live without Aiden.??


    When she heard that Anya and Aiden might get divorced, Raka was happy. But after that, he realized how much Anya loved Aiden with all her heart.


    Raka knew that Anya really loved Aiden and Aiden really cared about Anya.


    Raka felt that this kidnapping problem was not worthy of being the reason for their separation.


    Even if it came true that Diana did it, at that time, she was injured because of Imel so that she couldn''t think clearly. However, all of this had nothing to do with Anya.


    Anya''s heart was so sincere that she could not hurt anyone and it''s impossible for her to be involved in the kidnapping.


    "You arepletely innocent even though your mother did it. I''m sure Aiden also thought the same," Raka''s words made Anya a little calmer.


    Right. Aiden was a smart man. He knew what was right and what was wrong.


    If her mother really did it, Anya was willing to give her whole life, to serve Aiden to pay for all her mother''s mistakes. She would double her love for Aiden.


    "Raka, don''t let anyone know about this, including Nico," Anya said.


    Nico never hid anything from his uncle. When she remembered Raka and Nico''s rtionship, Anya was worried Raka might identally tell Nico that they were investigating Aiden''s kidnapping case.


    "I understand. Wait for news from me," Raka repleid.


    After hanging up the phone, Anya could only heave a sigh of relief. She knew very well that she shouldn''t contact Raka and ask him for help like this. But she had no other friends besides Raka.


    She couldn''t ask Ivan for help in finding out about Aiden''s kidnapping. What if it turned out that Imel did it?


    So far, various indications had shown that the kidnapping was rted to Imel, so they decided not to deepen their investigation.


    But why did all suspicions fall on her mother now?


    In order to prove her mother''s innocence, Anya decided to find out. She must know who actually kidnapped Aiden.


    ¡­.


    Today was Saturday. But since Aiden was workingte at the office today, Harris was forced to join him working overtime.


    After Nico got engaged, he would always hang out with Tara every weekend and not make his appearance at the office. Nico didn''t care even though it was the end of the year.


    After Ivan returned to Indonesia, Aiden was in charge of allpany affairs both at home and abroad. Luckily, Aiden had dealings with overseas branchpanies before, so all the senior managers there were trusted people.


    "Sir, I just received a message that Mr Raka is investigating your kidnapping case," Harris said.


    "Go ording to n," Aiden replied curtly.


    "Don''t you want to think about it again?" Harris suggested.


    Aiden lifted his head from theputer screen and his gaze fell on Harris. "Do you also think I''m cruel?"


    "Madame is very young and Mrs Diana is also not in Indonesia. I am afraid that Madame will not be able to ept the news," Harris expressed his concern.


    "I can''t be with Anya. We have to part and she has to start on her own path," Aiden''s face looked sore.


    He knew that all these incidents would hurt Anya. But if he could ease the pain Anya was feeling, Aiden chose to endure it alone.


    This was much better than telling Anya that they were rted by blood.


    ¡­


    Three dayster, Raka sent the information he got to Anya.


    "Anya, the problem is veryplicated. The person who was kidnapped is not actually Aiden, but you," Raka said.


    "What?" Anya was shocked to hear that.


    "Amore couldn''t produce new products for several years so Imel ordered someone to kidnap you and forced your mother to give her the perfume form. But your mother knew that the person who abducted you was Imel. She mistook Aiden for Imel''s son so she contacted Aiden and agreed to demolish her garden as long as Aiden was willing to help you," Raka exined.


    "Then what happened?" Anya asked.


    "Aiden brought Harris along with him but Harris was unconscious when Aiden was kidnapped. It seemed like your mom ordered someone to kidnap him and used him as an exchange for you. But Aiden and Imel didn''t have any connection whatsoever, so in the end, a terrible tragedy happened," Raka said cautiously. "It''s true your mother kidnapped Aiden."


    Anya could feel her head buzzing continuously.


    She thought all of this was Imel''s n and that she hid behind Bima so that Aiden wouldn''t sue her. But Anya did not think that the culprit was her mother.


    Why didn''t her mother tell her this important thing?


    "Raka, are you really sure?" Anya''s voice was trembling a little.


    "Right now, that''s all I can find. If I could find out, Aiden would have known for a long time. He knew that your mother misunderstood him and that at that moment you were also in Imel''s hands. To save you, your mother had no other way but to use Aiden. Aiden should have understood that," Raka said.


    "I understand," Anya''s heart was beating very fast. As it turned out, it was her mother who had kidnapped Aiden and seriously injured him.


    "Anya, you don''t know it. This is not your fault."


    "Raka, you don''t know how much suffering Aiden is feeling. He couldn''t see, couldn''t hear, couldn''t feel, and couldn''t stand on his own two feet for a long time. The doctor said that he might be paralyzed for life. It''s a miracle he was able to recover like this. And all of that was my mother''s fault. My mother made him suffer so much, just to save me," Anya could not forgive herself. She couldn''t control her feelings and started crying.


    "Aiden loves you very much. He will not care about such a small problem," Raka said.


    "How do you know he doesn''t care?" Anya shouted. "Keara said Aiden knew everything, but he didn''t tell me. Aiden didn''t sue my mom just because of my face. He purposely left me by his side to take revenge on my mother. He married me because I looked like Keara. I''m just a substitute, a tool to get his revenge on my mother,"


    "Don''t believe Keara''s words. It''s all nonsense," Raka didn''t know how to calm Anya.


    "Raka, after my mother went abroad, Aiden suddenly changed. He was so cold and didn''t care anymore about me that he didn''t want toe home. Couldn''t he forget Keara? Is it difficult for a man to forget his first love?" when she said that, tears had already trickled down Anya''s cheeks.


    "That''s right," Raka said sadly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s difficult for a man to forget his first love," Raka said with a bitter smile. Until now, he still couldn''t forget Anya and couldn''t ept her to be with another man.

 Chapter 455 - Immoral

    "It''s difficult for a man to forget his first love," Raka said with a bitter smile. Until now, he still couldn''t forget Anya and couldn''t let her be with another man.


    When he understood what Raka meant, Anya froze in her ce.??


    Raka couldn''t forget her because she was Raka''s first love.


    Just like how Aiden couldn''t forget Keara because she was the first woman he loved.


    "Anya..." Raka called her name in a soft voice. "I didn''t expect anything. As long as you are happy, I will be happy too,"


    "Raka, I¡­ I''m very tired. Thank you for your help," Anya felt panicked and decided to hang up.


    She covered herself with the nket and closed her eyes, hoping that when she woke up, this was all just a bad dream and her life would return to how it was before.


    Around seven in the evening, Maria arrived. She immediately went upstairs and knocked on Anya''s door when she found out that Anya had locked herself in her room and did not want to eat. "Anya, are you awake?"


    Anya was awake from sleep, but she didn''t want to turn on the light and didn''t want to go downstairs.


    Hearing Maria''s voice, she rose to her feet and opened the door. Her voice sounded hoarse because she just woke up and had been crying all day, "Sis..."


    "Anya, are you okay?" Seeing Anya''s face, Maria could not hold back her tears.


    "Sis..." When she saw Maria crying, the tears that had been drained in her eyes returned to flow.


    "Don''t cry. Tell me everything," Maria took Anya''s hand and asked her toe down. "You have to eat first."


    "Aiden wants a divorce from me," Anya said in a weak voice. "Aiden still loves Keara..."


    Maria was stunned when she heard that. She thought Aiden was buying up to a month to spend time with Anya. However, it turned out that Aiden did the opposite.


    He tried to make Anya give up and leave him.


    "I can feel you. At the beginning of my marriage with Ardan, he also decided to return to his first love. All the men in the Atmajaya Family have a problem with first love," Maria said with a deep sigh.


    "First love..." Anya muttered, trying to digest the meaning of the word.


    Maria wiped the tears in the corners of her eyes. "Ardan and Aiden are brothers, but I didn''t expect that they are the same. Over the years, Ivan also only cared about one girl whom he described as his first love. These three brothers are the same. I hope you don''t experience what I went through."


    When hearing Maria''s words, Anya was notforted. The sadness she felt was even stronger.


    Three brothers from the Atmajaya Family had problems with their first love. The girl Ivan had always been paying attention to is Anya.


    Ardan, the eldest son of the Atmajaya family, brought his illegitimate daughter home so that Maria could raise her.


    "Sis, Brother Ardan''s first love is..."


    "She''s dead. End-stage breast cancer. If not, maybe Ardan will also divorce me like Aiden," Maria smiled bitterly as she said that. "I hated her so much, but Nadine''s innocent."


    Anya couldn''t imagine life as Maria. Her heart wasn''t as big.


    Finally, she understood why Tara didn''t want to ept Nico before. Even though they were engaged once, Tara was still trying to see if Nico was serious about her.


    Maria took Anya''s hand and went downstairs together.


    "What should I do? Aiden wants toe back with Keara. How about my baby? I love Aiden and I don''t want to hand my baby over to Aiden and Keara," Anya said.


    Hana could only be sad when she watched the two from a distance. She was nobody. She couldn''t interfere in Aiden and Anya''s marriage.


    In her heart, she could only hope that all their troubles would be resolved soon.


    When she saw Anya deeply pained, Maria also felt depressed.


    But she had no other choice but to be cruel. Aiden had already started his n, leading Anya to believe that he still loved Keara. Maria could only support him.


    After all, Anya and Aiden were rted by blood. And their love was immoral.


    It was better for him to solve this problem as soon as possible.


    "I don''t know how to persuade you. I can endure the shame and humiliation from Ardan all this time because his first love is dead. But your situation is different. Keara can appear in front of you at any time. If you don''t want a divorce, you have to stay in a marriage without love," Maria said, holding Anya''s hand.


    Hana was seen bringing food for the two of them. When she heard Maria''s words, she was surprised too.


    Anya''s heart sank deeper and deeper. "Do you think I should let Aiden go?"


    Maria stared straight at Anya while holding her hand. "I really like you. My biological daughter disappeared and my adopted daughter is also somewhere. I''m not only thinking of you as my sister-inw, but also as my own daughter. Anya, we can''t force someone''s feelings. You don''t get to be the one to decide the end, but Aiden, whether he still has you in his heart or not, we can only let him do what''s best¡­"


    "I don''t know whether Aiden still loves me or not. Sis, please help me!" Anya begged her while crying. "I really love Aiden and I don''t want to lose him!"


    "This weekend, I will be having dinner at the Atmajaya Family house. Father and I will help you. Nico and Tara will also be by your side," Maria said, trying tofort her.


    Anya nodded. "Thank you, sis."


    ¡­


    Over the next few days, Maria continued to apany Anya every day. Even though Aiden wasn''t there, Maria''s presence made Anya feel less lonely.


    She still made a lot of jelly and kept it in the refrigerator. If Aiden didn''te home, she would tell Abdi to send it to the office.


    The refrigerator in Aiden''s office was filled with jelly made by Anya. He did not have the heart to eat it and was also reluctant to throw it away.


    "Bro, you have lots of jelly. Give me two boxes!" Jenny opened the refrigerator and took advantage when Aiden was busy daydreaming to get the two boxes of jelly.


    "Who allowed you to touch my stuff?" Aiden shouted.


    "Sir, Madame is on the way here. Do you want me to stop her?" Harris opened the door to Aiden''s room when he heard Aiden''s roar.


    "Bro, why are you so stingy? I just want to eat this jelly. If you don''t want to, why keep it in the refrigerator all the time?" Jenny frowned with a spoiled face when she said that.


    Andre, Jenny''s father, and his wife couldn''t have children so they adopted Jenny. They both loved Jenny so much that they spoiled her too much. Never once did Jenny have a difficult time in her life. All thanks to her parents.


    At Atmajaya Group, Aiden gave her the task of taking calls and pouring tea for him every day. Jenny''s mother, Nina, was very upset that her daughter was getting such a lowly job, but she didn''t dare say anything.


    After all, Jenny was happy to be working closely with Aiden.


    "Sir..." Harris said.


    Aiden''s brain spun rapidly and finally he said, "Just take the jelly and get out."


    Jenny immediately smiled broadly while carrying the two jelly boxes happily. "Thank you!"


    Anya had just gotten out of the elevator and headed to Aiden''s office when she saw a young girling out of her husband''s office carrying jelly.


    It was the jelly Anya made for Aiden¡­


    Aiden gave the jelly she made to someone else.


    When she saw Anyaing, Jenny looked at her from toe to head. She put the jelly in her hand and then said coldly, "Anya, Aiden is busy. Go back home!"

 Chapter 456 - Returning To Those Times

    "Anya, Aiden is busy. Come home!" Jenny immediately drove her away without further ado.


    "I can wait for him," Anya was determined to meet Aiden today.??


    Since Aiden hadn''t been hometely, she didn''t even have a chance to talk to him. This problem continued to drag on, making Anya unable to calm down.


    Today, she would be waiting for him!


    "If you want to wait, just wait yourself!" Jenny snorted and ignored Anya. She returned to her chair and started eating jelly from Aiden with pleasure.


    Anya sat on the chair in the waiting room and could only wait patiently for Aiden.


    In his office, Aiden stared at the figure of his wife from the monitor screen. His heart felt like it was being squeezed, making his breathing a little heavy.


    "Sir, would you like to let Madame in?" Harris asked.


    "No," Aiden replied.


    Anya saw Harris when Harris came out of Aiden''s office. Her eyes immediately red at the man. She got up and said, "Harris, is Aiden still busy?"


    "Madame, Mr. Aiden has no time to see you today. Would you like me to take you home?" Harris asked.


    "No need. You must be busy too. I can wait," the twinkle in Anya''s eyes seemed to fade. But she could only answer with a smile.


    Harris didn''t try to persuade her anymore, but he said, "If you need anything, call me."


    Anya nodded and thanked Harris.


    She kept waiting, waiting, and waiting, until it was gettingte. But Aiden still did note out of the room.


    "Anya, it''s already time to go home from work. Why are you still here?" Jenny said, cleaning her desk.


    "If you want to go home then go. I still want to wait," Anya said, smiling faintly.


    "Are you really ignorant or are you just pretending not to know? Brother Aiden doesn''t want to see you. What''s the point of waiting for him like this? You will only tire him and make him more and more angry of you," Jenny sneered.


    Anya could feel her feelings of being unstabletely. She had been waiting since noon and her hopes were slowly fading.


    Jenny''s words were like a sharp knife stabbing deeply into her heart, making it even more difficult for her to breathe.


    "This is my problem with Aiden. You are an outsider, you don''t need to interfere," Anya replied coldly.


    "Who is the outsider? You or me? I am Brother Aiden''s cousin and our rtionship will never end. But you, what will you be after you separated?" Jenny looked at Anya with augh. "Harris called you Madame. Do you think you are really the wife of the CEO of Atmajaya Group? Don''t be ridiculous,"


    Anya could only be silent. It had been half a year since she married Aiden. From the start, she had never once relied on her identity as Mrs. Atmajaya to do anything. She was always careful because she didn''t want to embarrass her husband.


    She never considered herself as the wife of the CEO of Atmajaya Group. She was just Anya, Aiden''s wife. Previously, Aiden also wanted to announce their marriage in public but it was Anya who refused and wanted to hide it.


    Now, all of her decisions were back against her.


    Jennyughed at her, thinking she was just a crazy woman who couldn''t let go of her boyfriend.


    "If you really like waiting, just wait. I want to go home!" Jenny looked down at Anya and then walked away smiling.


    Under Jenny''s insult, Anya could only clench her fists tightly. Her back remained straight as if she was trying to endure all the humiliation she received. Her fingernails stabbed into her palm. Only pain could keep her conscious.


    She got up and went to her husband''s office door.


    Aiden saw Anya standing in front of his office''s door from CCTV. His heart was furious, but he was unable to do anything.


    Meanwhile, Anya stretched out her trembling hand, unable to knock on the door before her. Her hand was raised in the air for quite a while, before finally returning to her side without doing anything.


    Her gaze was straight at the door in front of her, longing clearly radiated from eyes. She put down the bag she was carrying before turning and leaving.


    After Anya left, Aiden opened her office door and took the bag that Anya had left. There was a perfume and a letter in it.


    Aiden recognized the handwriting on the letter with just one nce. The beautiful and elegant handwriting belonged to his wife, the woman he loved the most on earth.


    ¡­


    ''Aiden, I don''t know if you want to see me today, but I know you are hiding something from me Do you remember? I said I wanted us to live happily and peacefully, without misunderstanding, without suspicion, without cold war.''


    ''Can we go back to that time?''


    ''People said, it''s difficult for a man to forget his first love. But I feel my smart and kind husband isn''t that kind of man. I asked someone to investigate your kidnapping. Why didn''t you tell me that my mom did it?''


    ''Is it true like what Keara said? You married me because you wanted to take revenge on my mother? Just because you want to evict my mother''s garden to ease your anger?''


    ''Do you want me to believe in Keara''s lies? Or do you want me to believe that you married me into that garden? Or do you want me to believe that you don''t love me and I am just a substitute for Keara?''


    ''Aiden, I have absolutely no idea what''s going on.''


    ''You looked for various reasons to leave me and even asked sister Maria to help you. Even though I''m young, I''ve been with you for half a year. I''ve learned a lot. I know you want to get away from me. But what is the real reason?''


    ''I''m really worried. We are husband and wife, but you always bear it all alone. We should share our joy and sorrow together. I will never leave you in times of trouble¡­''


    ''If you don''t want me to know anything, I can pretend to be stupid and let you divorce me. Even though you don''t want to be with me anymore, even though you don''t want me and our child, you are still my only true love.''


    ''Do you remember this perfume? This is the perfume I made especially for you, the only one in this world.''


    ''I''m waiting for your answer¡­''


    ''You can give me divorce papers. Or you can also tell me everything and we will face the problem together. If you decide to hide everything from me and let me go, I''ll nevere back again after we part.''


    ''So, do you really want to divorce me and keep everything a secret?''


    ¡­


    Anya put her name on the right end of the letter.


    After reading it, Aiden''s eyes turned red, holding back his tears, making his eyes look like they were bleeding. His hands were tightly clenched, trying to hold back his feelings. Enduring this feeling was so hard that it made him want to copse.


    His little wife was very smart.


    Anya couldn''t believe that Aiden still loved Keara and wanted to return to his old love.


    Anya couldn''t believe that Aiden married her only to take revenge and get her mother''s garden.


    Aiden even deliberately made her wait all day without seeing him, giving her homemade jelly to another woman, just because he wanted to make Anya hate him.


    But Aiden couldn''t do all this anymore¡­


    He couldn''t do it. He didn''t want to hurt Anya any more than this.


    But he also couldn''t tell the truth, that they were uncle and niece. He couldn''t ask her to separate from him.


    He didn''t want Anya to suffer like him when he found out that they are rted by blood. It would be better for Anya to hate him and me him¡­


    "Anya, what should I do¡­" Aiden muttered in a low voice.

 Chapter 457 - Barrier

    Anya was sitting in the car and suddenly sneezed several times. Abdi immediately felt worried and asked, "Madame, are you alright? Are you sick?"


    Anya shook her head. "I am fine."??


    She leaned against the car''s window and thought deeply about the matter.


    Aiden once wanted to divorce her because of his health. At that time, his eyesight could not recover and he was afraid that he could not protect Anya so he wanted to separate from her.


    Anya had lived with Aiden for a long time. She understood Aiden''s nature. She knew Aiden always thought things through and couldn''t express it easily.


    But the problem now was not with Aiden''s health nor with the Atmajaya Grouppany. Was this all her fault?


    Anya didn''t know what wrong she had done and she didn''t know what Aiden was hiding either.


    She could only trust Aiden.


    A few days ago, Aiden suddenly changed drastically. At first, she really thought that Aiden still loved Keara.


    But after she calmed down, Anya felt Aiden was not the type of man to ept a woman who had betrayed him.


    Ardan might still have loved his first love. Ivan too, maybe he wasn''t able to forget Anya not because she was his first love, but because of his guilt for what Imel had done to Diana.


    Meanwhile, Aiden was a very straight person and had high pride. How could he possibly ept Keara again after what she did?


    Anya thought deeply about the matter and finally mustered up all her courage to meet Aiden at the office. She was also ready if Aiden refused her so she left a letter for Aiden.


    Anya knew, if it was true that her mother was guilty, Aiden would understand everything and forgive them for he loved her beyond the past grudge.


    Nobody knew better how much Diana and Anya have struggled and worked hard to survive all this time than Aiden.


    Aiden would never me or even take revenge on them.


    Anya looked outside the window. It started to rain lightly.


    This year, her vani garden would be harvested. She initially nned to sell it to Galih, but she did not want to have any contact with the Pratama Family anymore.


    Finally, she looked for other buyers. Even though the price was not as high as Galih''s offer, at least Anya didn''t need to have any contact with the family.


    She felt much calmer now.


    ¡­


    Aiden was sitting in his room, stroking the perfume bottle given by Anya. This was a perfume that Anya created especially for him.


    After this, Anya might not be by his side anymore. Only this perfume bottle would keep himpany for the rest of his life.


    Around ten in the evening, Aiden took a shower andy down in the room inside his office.


    He spent all of his time living in the office when he didn''te home.


    He didn''t want to go to a hotel nor return to the Atmajaya Family house. He also didn''t want to live in an apartment alone. Finally, he decided to stay in the office and make himself busy with work to reduce his longing for Anya.


    Without Anya beside him, Aiden couldn''t sleep. He could only drown in alcohol to make all of his feelings die. Every morning, the maid cleaning Aiden''s room could smell the wine''s aroma filling the room.


    He turned on a song, a song Anya chose as her ringtone, the one that represented them.


    ...


    I want to grow old with you, continue to be in your arms ...


    I want to grow old with you, look into your eyes to sleep soundly over me ...


    I want to be with you, to share everything with you ...


    Forever with you ...


    ¡­


    Wonderful memories shed through Aiden''s mind. Only this could calm his heart a little.


    Only his memories with Anya could keep Aiden alive.


    Only Anya¡­


    In the blink of an eye, the moon changed. The end of the year was approaching, so all the shops were holding big promotions, including Iris.


    When Esther decided to go for treatment, all duties and responsibilities were finally left to M as the store manager.


    Every day, Anya would discuss Iris'' ns with Esther via phone calls.


    During their treatment, Esther and Diana also spent their time traveling to various ces. Anya often saw it from the pictures they shared on social media.


    Seeing that Esther and Diana were so happy healed Anya''s heart a little.


    Since Anya wrote a letter to Aiden at that time, she did not see Aiden again. She focused all her attention on work.


    Anya went to Iris at eight in the morning every day and came home at eight in the evening. During the day, she would go to the garden on the top floor.


    When working at Iris, Anya always wore a mask and protective clothing so as not to affect her pregnancy.


    She couldn''t return to work as Aiden''s secretary at the Atmajaya Group, but that didn''t mean she would abandon Iris. At the same time, Anya tried to protect the baby in her womb as best she could.


    Keara''s Parfume was right in front of Iris. Every day, Keara saw Anyae and go from Iris in full clothes. Keara felt very angry when she thought back about Aiden''s child that Anya currently conceived.


    Around ten in the evening, Keara came home from her shop. She identally passed Iris and peeked inside.


    Currently, M was arranging her employees to prepare year-end promo gifts.


    When she saw Keara, M was momentarily stunned. Keara smiled slightly while looking at M and left Iris.


    "You guys do it first, I''ll buy food for you," M said to her employees when she saw Keara leave.


    A few momentster, M exited Iris and headed to the underground parking lot. Seeing M''s arrival, Keara turned on her car''s dimmer and showed her whereabouts to M.


    M immediately ran quickly towards Keara''s car. At the same time, Keara took out a bag from under her car seat.


    As soon as M got into the car, Keara immediately gave the bag to M.


    Seeing the contents in the bag, M gasped. "Miss Keara, what do you want?"


    "Your shop must be very busy because of the year-end event. If Anya identally fell and had a miscarriage, wouldn''t that be considered an ident? What do you think?" Keara stretched out her hand and looked at her pretty nails with a smile.


    M''s face immediately changed drastically at Keara''s wish. She immediately returned the bag she was holding to Keara. "Miss, I can''t do it. I cannot ept this money!"


    "You don''t need to push Anya. I can get someone to do it. As long as you can cover it properly and don''t involve my shop then do it," Keara gave the bag once again to M. "And take this."


    "If Mr. Aiden investigates it, I..."


    "What are you afraid of? Aiden wants toe back with me. The baby in Anya''s womb is just a barrier between us. How could Aiden me you if you got rid of that baby? Instead, he would be grateful," Keara interrupted.

 Chapter 458 - Step Over My Corpse

    "I really can''t do it. I''ll pretend I don''t know your n and don''t want to get involved," M wanted to protect herself and didn''t want to ept the money Keara offered to her.


    "You already know this. How can you not get involved now?" The smile on Keara''s face instantly died as soon as she heard M refuse to be involved in her n.??


    "Mr. Aiden really cares about Anya. If she miscarried, everyone in Iris would be investigated," M said.


    "I won''t miss this kind of opportunity," Keara didn''t care about the fate of other people, let alone the employees at Iris. "If you get fired, you can work at my shop."


    "Miss..."


    "I''ve decided. If you refuse, you won''t be able to survive in Iris and I''ll also make sure you won''t be able to earn a living elsewhere," Keara started the car. "I''m going home, get out here."


    M had no other choice but to take the bag out of the car.


    If she helped Keara, Aiden would never forgive her.


    But if she didn''t help Keara, she wouldn''t be able to carry on living.


    M went straight to the ATM to deposit the money and then bought food for Iris'' employees.


    Since Keara''s appearance in the city, M also felt pressured because Keara kept trying to take advantage of her.


    Now she had fallen. Luckily, she still got money.


    But M realized that if Aiden found out about what she had done, she would not be able to survive in Iris or Keara''s Perfume.


    Anya came to Iris early in the morning untilte at night. Aiden wasn''t home after all, so why did shee home? Maria''s extremely warm attitude to her also made her feel a little worried. For some reason, she felt that something was up.


    Something was different, everyone''s attitude towards her changed.


    Aiden hid everything from her and didn''t want to say anything. Even Nico didn''t know about it.


    Anya could only be patient, waiting for Aiden''s final decision.


    If Aiden still chose to divorce her, she would respect his decision.


    It didn''t matter if Aiden did it for his own good or whatever, Anya wouldn''t care anymore because Aiden chose to let her go.


    During her cold war with Aiden, Anya thought a lot. She thought she knew Aiden from the inside out. But as soon as hardships came to test her, Anya realized that she didn''t really know Aiden that much.


    During the day, she was very busy taking care of Iris and at night, Anya couldn''t sleep well. She also had no appetite for food, so instead of gaining some weight during her pregnancy, she actually became thinner.


    The days kept changing until nearing the end of the year. The mall owned by Atmajaya Group held a big event so Anya had to help her own shop. Anya didn''t want to smell too much perfume for fear that it would affect her pregnancy. Finally, she decided to distribute flyers outside.


    She stood in front of Iris'' door while carrying a pile of flyers and handing them out to everyone who passed by.


    She didn''t know if it was because she stood for too long, or because there were so many people there, Anya felt a little dizzy and nauseous.


    Previously, her pregnancy was not that difficult. She rarely felt dizzy or nauseous. But today, the reaction was terrific. She really wanted to throw up.


    She immediately gave the flyer she was holding to one of Iris''s employees who apanied her. "I''m not feeling well. I''ll rest for a bit,"


    "Are you alright? Your face looks pale," the woman asked in panic.


    Anya just shook her head weakly. "I am alright. Just need a little rest. Sorry to bother you,"


    Today, the mall was crowded with visitors and the flow of customersing to Iris had also increased. However, in times of need like this, Anya couldn''t help Iris because of her pregnancy.


    She wanted to help make perfume, but she didn''t want to harm the baby she was carrying.


    She wanted to help distribute flyers, but her body couldn''t hold on.


    Thinking of the baby in her womb, Anya didn''t dare to take the risk. After handing her flyer to her colleague, she immediately turned around and looked for a ce to rest.


    However, after a few steps, someone suddenly nudged her. Anya''s body felt shaken until she fell to the ground.


    Instinctively, Anya immediately tried to protect her stomach.


    Her head hit something so hard that her vision darkened. She didn''t know what happened to her.


    ¡­


    When she woke up, Anya was lying on the hospital''s operating table.


    "Where is this? What are you doing?" Anya immediately got up.


    "Miss, you had a miscarriage and now we have to perform a surgery," the doctor in charge gave her anesthesia.


    Anya did not feel anything strange about her body. She didn''t feel anything, the slightest pain.


    How could she have miscarried?


    Her hand touched her stomach and couldn''t believe the baby was gone.


    "No! I don''t want it!" Anya immediately got down from the operating table and ran towards the door. "Let me go. I want to go out!"


    "Miss, if you don''t operate on time, you could be in danger," the doctor said, gesturing to the nurse beside him to pull Anya back.


    The nun immediately grabbed Anya''s hand, but Anya immediately fought her hard. She pushed the nun''s body and shouted. "Don''t touch me!"


    "Please calm down! Don''t get too worked up," the doctor tried to remain patient.


    "Aiden, I know you''re outside. Get me out of here. I want to go!" Anya didn''t want to go near the operating table again and she couldn''t believe that the baby was gone.


    If Aiden wanted a divorce from her, she wouldn''t make things difficult for him.


    But Anya would never let anyone kill the baby in her womb, not even Aiden.


    The baby was hers! The baby was her child!


    She tried hard to maintain her health until she got the most beautiful gift on this earth.


    She didn''t want to lose her child!


    "Where is Anya? Hurry up and open the door!" At the same time, Aiden''s angry roar sounded from outside the door.


    After his loud voice was heard, the door to the operating room opened and Anya immediately fled barefoot.


    When she saw Aiden in the hospital corridor, Anya felt her eyes hot and her tears were pouring out.


    "Anya..." Aiden called her name softly. Staring at Anya''s tiny body that stood helplessly, Aiden''s heart felt like it was torn apart.


    Aiden heard the news that Anya suddenly fainted so he immediately rushed to the hospital. But when he arrived, he found out that Anya was in the operating room.


    In his heart, he knew that the child in Anya''s womb should not be allowed to be born. But when he heard Anya''s desperate cry, Aiden couldn''t do that.


    In December, the air was getting colder. Anya stood in the corridor barefoot, feeling like her feet were being stabbed with ice. Cold and numb¡­


    Without anything to warm her feet, she walked over to Aiden one step at a time.


    But this time, Anya did not throw her body in Aiden''s arms as usual, or wrapped her arms around Aiden''s waist and shared all her fears.


    This time, Anya stretched out her hand and pped Aiden''s face angrily.


    PLAQUE!


    The voice echoed loudly, as if Anya was trying to put all her strength in the p. Her body shook a few steps, but she didn''t back down.


    Her gaze at Aiden was cold. "If you want a divorce from me, I will not make it difficult for you. But if you want to kill my child, step over my corpse first!"

 Chapter 459 - Whose Child

    "If you want a divorce from me, I won''t make it difficult for you. But if you want to kill my child, step over my corpse first!" Anya''s voice was cold.


    "Madam, Mr. Aiden just heard the news that you fainted and immediately rushed over here. Mr. Bima sent you to the operating room," Harris said.??


    Aiden''s face looked grim and creepy. His eyes shed a murderous gaze.


    All of the hospital staff immediately lowered their heads, not daring to look at him.


    Anya''s tears were like a leaky faucet, they kept flowing without a halt. "I don''t know what''s going on and I don''t know who to trust anymore. Aiden, why are you like this? Why do you suddenly hate me like this?"


    Aiden felt his chest burn. Until when did he have to feel pain like this?


    He wanted to pull Anya''s body into his arms and say that he loved her.


    He loved Anya very much.


    "I never loved you. I''m only interested in your face. But the more I looked at you, the more I realized that you were fake. Something fake will never be genuine," Aiden said in a very cruel manner. After that, he immediately turned around and left.


    As if struck by lightning, Anya was frozen in ce and couldn''t react.


    Keara said that she was just a substitute, but she didn''t believe it.


    However, when Aiden said it with his own mouth, she felt like the most stupid person on earth.


    She thought she knew Aiden. She thought she was in Aiden''s heart.


    She thought Aiden was having trouble and wanted to stay away to protect her.


    But reality had hit her hard in the face.


    Aiden didn''t love her. She was just a substitute for Keara.


    For the past six months, Anya had only been dreaming about being a princess who was loved by her prince.


    She had fallen deeply into that dream and didn''t want to wake up. But this time, Aiden had awakened her.


    "Aiden, wait!" Anya chased Aiden barefoot.


    The floor of the hospital corridor was slippery and cold. Anya felt cold and she didn''t dare walk too fast.


    When he saw this, Harris also felt very sad. He reminded Aiden in a low voice, "Sir, madam is after you,"


    Aiden could only close his eyes with a pained expression and took a deep breath. In the end, he couldn''t be this cruel to Anya.


    He turned and walked towards Anya with wide strides. Without waiting for Anya''s reaction, he immediately picked her up.


    Feeling her husband''s warmth after all this time, Anya immediately hugged Aiden''s neck and buried her head in his shoulder, crying like a child.


    Without saying anything, Aiden immediately hugged her and led her to the elevator.


    The hospital officials did not dare to chase him when they saw Aiden leave. They immediately called Bima and begged him for forgiveness.


    Aiden hugged Anya''s body, feeling that his wife''s weight was lighter than before.


    Every day, Hana always called him and reported Anya''s condition.


    Anya couldn''t sleep, she didn''t eat properly and worked like crazy.


    Aiden really missed her. Every night, he always came home quietly to look at Anya from a distance, but he didn''t dare tell her.


    At this time, Anya''s tiny body was in his arms. He looked at the woman he loved the most and wished he could take care of her for life.


    In the car, Harris immediately gave Aiden a nket so that Aiden could warm Anya''s body.


    With teary eyes Anya said, "My feet are cold."


    "If you know it''s cold, why don''t you wear shoes?" Aiden rebuked her harshly, but his hands tried to cover Anya''s feet gently.


    Aiden''s hands felt warm, not just on her feet but also her heart.


    Anya leaned back in her chair and looked at the handsome face of her husband. "Forgive me."


    "What for?" Aiden asked expressionlessly.


    "I shouldn''t have doubted you. You are the father of this child, there is no way you are so cruel and want to kill it. I panicked so much that I pped you earlier," Anya straightened her body and reached out her hand to touch Aiden''s cheek, which she pped earlier.


    Just when Anya''s hand was about to touch his face, Aiden immediately avoided her.


    "You can''t give birth to this child," Aiden said coldly.


    Anya''s hand stopped moving, shaking while hanging in the air for a long time. Then she slowly lowered her hand. "No, I don''t believe it. I won''t believe everything you say now. I know how much you love this child. I know you are also looking forward to their birth. What really happened? Why did you suddenly change?"


    Aiden took out his cell phone and opened a photo. Photo of Anya and Raka kissing under an apple tree.


    There, Anya''s lips show a smile filled with happiness.


    "What is this?" Anya felt confused. Why was there such a photo? She never kissed Raka at all!


    Aiden sneered when she heard her question. "Are you saying this photo is fake? Have you never met Raka?"


    "I did meet him, but I never kissed him!" Anya said.


    She did meet with Raka when she and Aiden separated.


    At that time, Raka wanted to visit Nico and happened to pass by the apple orchard. When he saw Anya there, Raka stopped to greet her.


    Anya felt grateful to Raka for helping her to investigate Aiden''s kidnapping case, so she gave Raka some apples.


    "I never knew that you could be this happy when you were with Raka," Aiden''s voice sounded very cold and his sharp eyes stared straight at Anya.


    "We didn''t kiss. I was just picking some apples!" Anya shook her head exasperatedly. Didn''t she know how her photo turned out like this?


    "There''s no need to exin. I myself have eyes and can see," Aiden''s face looked stiff. He did not want to listen to any exnation from Anya''s lips. "It''s better to get rid of the baby in your womb. After all, no one knows whose child it is,"


    "How can you say that to our child? This is your child. I don''t have any rtionship with Raka. I don''t know what happened to that photo, but I swear I will never betray you!" Anya didn''t know how to prove her innocence.


    She never betrayed Aiden.


    Aiden was the only man she loved!


    Aiden held Anya''s chin a little hard. "Why are you crying? Your tears will not make me forgive you. If Raka doesn''t want to let you go and you still want to be with him, you cane back to him!"


    "No, Aiden! I''m begging you! Can''t you trust me a little?" Anya''s voice was hoarse. Her heart was broken and filled with sadness.


    At this time, they had arrived in front of his house. Aiden removed his hand from Anya''s chin, making Anya feel a little relieved, thinking Aiden had forgiven her. But Aiden turned away and said, "Get out of the car,"


    "I don''t want to go out!" Anya shook her head and hugged Aiden''s arm tightly. "Why don''t you believe me? Only you are the only one I love. The photo is fake. Trust me,"


    "Anya, I hate shameless, traitorous women," Aiden pushed Anya''s body impatiently and forced her to get out of the car.


    After that, he left her alone...

 Chapter 460 - A Lost Child Is Found

    Anya tried to chase Aiden''s car and caught up with him, but the car sped up so fast that her legs were tired.


    She squatted on the ground looking at the direction Aiden was leaving, watching her husband go farther and farther away.??


    At that moment, Anya realized that she would truly lose Aiden for good.


    As soon as he left Anya, Aiden immediately called Tara and asked her to check on Anya''s condition.


    When Tara arrived, she saw Anya sitting on the sofa in the living room, with a thick nket wrapped around her. Her gaze was nk as she stared into distance.


    "Anya, what''s wrong with you?" Tara looked at Anya in panic, she took one of her hands and held it.


    Tara''s touch made Anya wake up. She smiled, but the smile on her face was filled with sadness. "Tara, have you eaten?"


    "This isn''t the time to talk about food. Why did you suddenly pass out?" Tara immediately checked Anya''s pulse. "Your body is very weak. If this continues, you can miscarry. You have to get plenty of rest to protect your baby,"


    "Aiden wanted me to divorce him and get rid of this child. I just escaped from the operating room," Anya was still smiling, but tears rolled from the corners of her eyes.


    "What?!" Tara was very surprised to hear that. "Aiden wants you to abort your child?"


    "He suspects that this child is not his. He wanted to be with Keara so he would get rid of me and this baby. He doesn''t care about me and our child," Anya''s tears kept flowing.


    She didn''t know what was wrong. Why did Aiden suddenly stop loving her?


    She did absolutely nothing with Raka. They were just friends. But the photo was taken at an angle that deliberately wanted to show that Anya had cheated on him.


    Aiden wouldn''t want to be with a woman who betrayed him.


    It was better for him to kill the child in Anya''s womb.


    But this child was innocent. This child was Aiden and Anya''s child. Even if Aiden didn''t want them, Anya would try to protect them all her life.


    "Anya, don''t cry. Your mood can also affect your pregnancy. It''s been rainingtely too, keep your body warm," Tara said.


    Anya wiped her eyes and held Tara''s hand tightly. Her eyes were filled with worry. "I was working at Iris to distribute flyers. After that, I suddenly passed out. When I woke up, I was in the operating room. The doctor said I miscarried and then they wanted to abort my baby. Tara, please help me. Is my baby still there?"


    "What kind of doctor said that you had a miscarriage? Your baby is still there! Listen to me, take good care of the child in your womb. They''re still growing, so you have to be careful," Tara hugged Anya gently. "Don''t be too stressed. Aiden might only be angry for a moment. When he''s calmed down, you guys can make up,"


    "Aiden didn''t believe me and he didn''t want to listen to my exnation," Anya said in a weak voice.


    If such a photo suddenly appeared, of course anyone would be angry. But Anya felt sad that Aiden didn''t believe her.


    Aiden always asked her to trust him, but why couldn''t Aiden do the same?


    Previously, Raisa and Natali also tried to trap her in Raka''s hospital room. But at that moment, Aiden believed her. Aiden knew that she was innocent.


    However, why did Aiden no longer trust her at a time like this?


    Did she really have to cut ties with Raka? Wasn''t she allowed to meet Raka again even if by ident?


    Previously, Aiden hadplete trust in her. However, after Keara cancelled her engagement, Aiden''s patience and trust in her drastically diminished.


    "Nico said Aiden used to get angry at the officetely. All the employees even called him a devil. Maybe he''s in trouble. Wait until Aiden calms down. Now, the important thing is, you have to take good care of yourself," Tara said.


    Anya nodded. Even though she didn''t know what was happening, she still had to fight for the child she was carrying. She didn''t care about the others. Her only main focus right now was the child in her womb.


    Anya thought back to what happenedtely. Other than the matter of Keara''s engagement, it didn''t seem like there was a big problem going on.


    "Tara, has something happened in the Atmajaya Familytely?" During her pregnancy, she always spent her days at home so she didn''t know anything. Maybe Tara knew something.


    When she heard the question, Tara immediately looked right and left. A waiter came to put two cups of hot tea for them and immediately left to give them some private space.


    As soon as she felt the situation was safe, Tara said, "Something is going on in the Atmajaya Family, but even Nico doesn''t know," she said it in a very low voice. "The atmosphere in the Atmajaya Family is really not good. He said this had something to do with Nico''s sister. I heard Nico''s sister has been found."


    "Nico''s sister? Which sister do you mean?" Anya knew that Nico had two younger siblings. One of them disappeared when she was a baby, while the other one disappeared while traveling with Keara.


    "The biological sister. They''ve found her," Tara said. "Do you already know about the curse of girls in the Atmajaya Family? The two daughters of the Atmajaya Family all disappeared. I don''t know what happened to Nico''s sister that made it feel like this. They shut their mouths tightly. Even Nico doesn''t know what happened,"


    "Doesn''t your grandfather know anything either? The rtionship between your family and the Atmajaya Family is very close. Your grandfather must be trusted to carry out DNA tests on that child," Anya whispered. She was afraid that Hana would hear their conversation and report it to Aiden.


    "My grandfather is too cunning. He didn''t even tell me anything. I only know that Nico''s sister has been found. And until now, there is still no news about Nadine,"


    Then, Tara whispered, "Is this also a curse? Is it possible that Nico''s sister died horribly? Or maybe she was injured and crippled for her whole life?"


    Anya just patted Tara''s shoulder gently. "Don''t make guesses like that."


    "Anya, you are pregnant. What if your child is a girl¡­" Tara''s gaze fell onto Anya''s stomach, who still didn''t seem to get bigger.


    Anya also felt nervous when she imagined the fate of her child. "It''s okay. My child will definitely be fine. "


    "How could you not be afraid? Two of Nico''s younger sisters disappeared. And I heard from my grandfather, Imel was actually pregnant with twins, a boy and a girl, but in the end, only Ivan survived. He said that every girl born to the Atmajaya Family will have bad luck," when she said this, Tara''s face turned pale. After all, she was also Nico''s fianc¨¦ and would be part of the Atmajaya Family.


    "Tara, don''t scare me. My child will be fine and live happily. Go home, you just scare me," Anya muttered irritably.

 Chapter 461 - Lawyer Comes

    "Anya, it''s time for dinner," Hana came over to them, giving Anya a cardigan.


    Anya removed the nket that covered her body and put on the cardigan. She also wore socks and sandals to keep herself warm.??


    "You look like a pr bear, so warm," Tara took Anya''s hand as she walked towards the dining table together.


    Thanks to Tara, Anya felt in a much better mood. She could eat half a portion of rice and a bowl of soup.


    After lunch, Tara apanied Anya to chat and watch TV together in the living room. Meanwhile, Hana made snacks for them.


    Anya looked towards the window and saw rain falling again. Due to the continuous pouring rain, she could not go anywhere for fear that her health would deteriorate.


    "When the rain stops, I''ll take you for a walkter!" Tara said.


    "Tara, Aiden wants to divorce me before the new year. We don''t have much time for fun," Anya said with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t think like that. In a few days, Aiden''s mood will improve and you guys will¡ª"


    "His mood will improve after I leave his life," Anya whispered softly.


    "Don''t you guys want to settle this matter properly? You can still talk about it without the need for a sudden divorce like this," Tara realized something was wrong with Anya''s attitude.


    "I don''t have to exin anything to someone who doesn''t want to believe me," Anya stared out the window calmly.


    "Then what do you want to do? ept this divorce?"


    "I don''t know. Harris said it was Aiden''s father who asked people to take me to the operating room and abort my pregnancy," Anya said.


    If Bima and Aiden didn''t want this child, if all members of the Atmajaya Family didn''t want this child, would she be able to protect her child from them?


    In what way?


    Maria also helped persuade her to abort this child.


    She wanted to run, hiding from everything. But how long did she have to run?


    In the end, she couldn''t avoid this problem.


    "Why did Nico''s grandfather do that? This is none of his business. It''s up to you and Aiden, whether you want to keep this child or not," Tara became even more confused and didn''t understand the situation.


    "They don''t want to tell me anything. They just want to throw me out of this house and kill my child," Anyaughed bitterly. The rain was falling more and more heavily, making her heart colder than ever.


    "Don''t be too concerned. When Nicoes home, I''ll ask him to find out what really happened in the Atmajaya Family," Tara felt something strange about this situation.


    When Anya was pregnant, Tara knew very well Aiden was so happy. Not only Aiden, but also the entire Atmajaya Family.


    "Now I feel very sad. I can''t protect my child just because I married into a rich family. They didn''t want to tell me the reason why they wanted to divorce me and used me of having an affair instead. I can only survive for the sake of my child," Anya said.


    "Anya..." Tara''s voice sounded choked. Seeing Anya''s current situation, she didn''t just feel sorry for her, she could also see her fate in the future.


    Would she also experience the same thing that Anya experienced now?


    What really happened to the Atmajaya Family? Even Nico, who was part of the main house, didn''t know it at all.


    He was the direct grandson of the Atmajaya family. Even though he was already 26 years old, everyone still thought of him as a stupid child.


    During Aiden and Anya fighting, Nico didn''te to their house for fear that Anya would question him about the Atmajaya Family''s matters.


    What should he tell Anya, if he didn''t know what happened?


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, Harris came to the house together with awyer.


    "Why are you home already?" Hana was amazed when she saw Harris. "Is Mr. Aidening home too?"


    "He''s still in the office," Harris said in a low voice.


    "Do you want to see me?" Anya had prepared herself to face everything so she looked calm. She had met thewyer beside Harris. Lawyer Eddy had helped her sue Raisa and told her to apologize to her before.


    "Madame, I am Mr. Aiden''swyer. Today, I havee to discuss your divorce issue," Eddy handed over the divorce documents to Anya politely. "Please read it thoroughly first. If you are not satisfied, we can discuss it,"


    Anya did not open the sheet of paper and immediately tore it. "I won''t sign it. If Aiden wants a divorce from me, tell him toe and talk to me himself!"


    "Mr. Aiden can''t see you. Please don''tplicate my work," Eddy seemed to have guessed that Anya was going to tear the paper so he took out a copy from his bag and gave it to Anya.


    Anya wanted to tear it up again, but Harris stepped forward and said, "Madame, Lawyer Eddy brought ten copies of this document. There''s no point in you tearing it up. You better read it and find a way to make the most of it,"


    "Are you also suggesting that I divorce Aiden? No one other than you knows what Aiden and I went through to be like this. We love each other. I don''t know what my fault is that Aiden wanted to ruthlessly kick me out like this," Anya tried to say it in a calm voice. But her eyes couldn''t lie to her feelings.


    Heartache and pain radiated from her, making Anya''s eyes, which usually looked bright, turned red.


    Hana immediately approached Anya and tried to protect her. "What are you doing? Anya is pregnant. Why did you force her to divorce?"


    Harris looked a little embarrassed and said, "Mother, this is not what I wanted. Mr. Aiden asked for it,"


    "There is no need to involve Anya if there is a problem in the Atmajaya family. Anya is innocent and she shouldn''t be treated like this," Hana tried to protect Anya from Harris and Eddy. "Don''t corner Anya like this. You guys go, let me keep the documents forter,"


    Seeing Anya''s current condition, Harris knew he could no longer persuade her. In the end, he decided to take Eddy away.


    "Rest well, Madame. We''ll be back tomorrow," Harris said before leaving.


    Eddy did not want to go because he felt his task was not finished, but Harris forced him and even almost dragged him away. When he got into the car, Eddy looked back at Anya and said, "Harris, if wee back without results like this, Mr. Bima will me us."


    "If we force something to happen to Madam, Mr. Aiden won''t forgive us. You know, Mr. Aiden is much scarier than Mr. Bima," Harris warned Eddy.


    Even though Bima ordered them to get Anya sign the divorce papers right now, Aiden did not want them both to harm his wife.


    "The atmosphere at the office is so bad, it''s the reason Mr. Aiden wants a divorce. But in my opinion, Mr. Aiden still deeply cares about Mrs. Anya. Why do they have to divorce? In addition, under the conditions for divorce, Mrs. Anya is asked to abort the pregnancy. If Mr. Aiden does not want to have the child, there is still another way besides getting a divorce,"

 Chapter 462 - Conditions For Divorce

    Harris looked back and looked at the home of his employer.


    Yesterday, after Aiden brought Anya home from the hospital, he immediately asked Tara to check on Anya''s condition.??


    After leaving home, Aiden did not return to the office. Instead, he went straight to the Atmajaya family''s house and had a fight with Bima.


    Bima lost control of his anger that he threw his teacup, hitting Aiden''s face.


    The tea cup broke into pieces and left a wound near Aiden''s brow.


    Today, Aiden wore his sunsses to apany meeting because he wanted to cover the wound, making people think he was blind again.


    After marrying Anya, Aiden''s rtionship with the Atmajaya Family improved considerably because he wanted Anya to be epted by his family.


    Now, Anya was pregnant and Nico was engaged. The rtionship between Aiden and Bima had begun to warm again after years of tension.


    But Bima was so angry that he injured Aiden yesterday. The rtionship between father and son was destroyed once again.


    "Don''t question Mr. Aiden''s decision," Harris said calmly.


    "I want to know. Actually, does Mr Aiden really want a divorce?" Eddy asked.


    Harris was silent when he heard that question. Did Aiden really want a divorce?


    Of course not. Aiden didn''t want a divorce from Anya. Aiden didn''t want to lose his child.


    Yesterday, Harris apanied Aiden to the Atmajaya Family main house. He could clearly hear the argument between Bima and Aiden.


    Aiden asked no one to touch the baby in Anya''s womb before the results of the third DNA test came out.


    He would divorce Anya and make arrangements for everything. He would solve it himself.


    No one else could touch Anya.


    However, the Atmajaya Family couldn''t wait anymore. When Anya passed out yesterday, Bima told the hospital doctor to take her blood test. Maria also went straight to the hospital to run a DNA test.


    Harris looked at his watch. Supposedly, the DNA test results were out.


    "Harris, what do you think? Why do you look absent-minded?" Eddy asked.


    Harris''s daydreams quickly shattered. "It''s nothing. Let''s go back,"


    "You still haven''t answered my question. Mr. Bima told me to meet Mrs. Anya today. But what about Mr. Aiden? Does he really want a divorce?" Eddy asked.


    "I also don''t know. Mr. Aiden''s thoughts are unpredictable," Harris changed the subject.


    Meanwhile, Anya was seen lying on the sofa, holding her dizzy head.


    Hana felt panicked and confused seeing Anya''s condition. "Anya, how about you call your mother? Maybe she can..."


    "No, that''s fine. My mom is still recovering. I don''t want to disturb her. For years, she put off her medication just to raise me. Now that she has the opportunity to recover, I don''t want to make her worry about my problem," Anya replied.


    "Do you want to read the divorce agreement? If Aiden wants to divorce and get back together with Keara, I will leave this house ande with you. I will help you to take care of your child. I don''t want to stay here and serve someone like Keara," Hana said angrily.


    Anya was deeply touched by Hana''s sincerity. "Mrs. Hana, thank you."


    "Don''t thank me. I can''t help you at all," Hana took a deep breath.


    "No need to worry. I''m fine," Anya took the document that was on the table.


    While reading it, Anya couldn''t believe what she saw. Aiden gave her a 5% stake in the Atmajaya Group and 100 million inpensation.


    Anya did not understand how much 5% of the Atmajaya Group shares worth, but she knew very well that the shares were very valuable.


    To get those shares, Nico was even willing to be a father to Lisa''s child. Fortunately, Aiden immediately took action so that Nico and Lisa were able to get their own happiness.


    Nico was able to get shares in the Atmajaya Group while Lisa married the man she loved. As a bonus, Nico got engaged to the woman he loved.


    But to get the shares, Anya saw with her own eyes how big Nico''s struggle was. He struggled hard to get the shares out of Bima''s hand.


    Now, Aiden handed the shares to her without any conditions.


    Even so, Aiden didn''t give her much money. If Anya wanted to go abroad after her divorce and continue her studies, Anya didn''t know whether 100 million was enough.


    After that, Anya turned the page and felt her heart crumble to pieces. Aiden asked her to abort the pregnancy.


    Anya''s body trembled slightly from the mixture of anger and sadness. Her calm face immediately burst into tears, as if her heart had been stabbed with knives repeatedly.


    ''Aiden, is this what you want? I believe you won''t send me into that operating room without asking and asking my permission...''


    ''...But you ordered me to kill the child in my belly as a condition for our divorce. Do you really have to force me like this?''


    ''Is this your form of respect for me?''


    Anya hugged her knees, buried her head in herp and cried bitterly.


    Suddenly, she felt her breath catching. She leaned weakly on the back of the sofa, trying to hold back her tears, but the water continued to flow without stopping.


    The Atmajaya family didn''t want her to have this child. With her own ability, would she be able to protect her child?


    What should she do to protect this child?


    Recalling Aiden''s cold gaze at her and how that man refused to listen to her exnation, Anya could only swallow all this bitterness without being able to do anything about it.


    She had no evidence to show her innocence.


    The pain in her chest made it difficult for her to breathe. It was as if a thousand needles stabbed into her brain, and the pain made her grab her head right away.


    "What''s the matter, Anya?" Hana immediately took the document that was thrown on the floor when Anya held her head with both hands.


    "Headache!" Anya said in a weak voice.


    Hana immediately helped her to lie down and massaged her head. "Don''t think too much. Forget everything!"


    Anya could only close her eyes, but the pain in her head made the corners of her eyes tremble. Her forehead creased, as if trying to ease the pain.


    ¡­


    Aiden was sitting behind his office desk. From hisputer monitor, he could see his wife''s face in pain. His hand stretched out, caressing Anya''s face off the screen.


    Seeing the tears running down Anya''s face, Aiden could only clench his fists so that the veins in his hands protruded.


    As soon as Harris returned to the office, he could hear Aiden''s voice from inside the room. "I want this job done in one week. What''s the point of having you work in thispany then?" He shouted out loud.


    After that, the director of the nning department and his subordinates walked out of Aiden''s office. Seeing their pale faces and limp bodies, Jenny was scared too. "Assistant Harris, you''re back. Hurry up and help me. My cousin has gone crazy!"


    "Miss Jenny, why don''t you go through your new project with Mr. Nico a little sooner?" Harris took advantage of this opportunity because he also wanted to expel Jenny.


    "I don''t want to be Nico''s assistant," Jenny grumbled unhappily.


    "Incidentally, I also don''t want to have an assistant who''s only good at doing makeup and painting nails," Nico patted Harris on the shoulder. "How is my uncle''s mood today?"


    Jenny was irritated by Nico''s words. As soon as she heard the guy''s question, she took this opportunity to get her revenge. "He''s in a good mood. Come in quickly!"

 Chapter 463 - Results Of The Third DNA Test

    "He''s in a good mood. Come in quickly!" Jenny said on purpose.


    Nico looked at Harris suspiciously. He couldn''t take Jenny''s words for granted. "Is it true that he''s in a good mood?"??


    "I just came back from outside. How about you see it in person?" Harris said expressionlessly.


    "You go in first," wisely, Nico decided to back off and told Harris toe in first.


    Harris finally made up his mind and stepped into Aiden''s office. Aiden lifted his head and looked at Harris. "You''re back."


    "Madame doesn''t want to sign her divorce papers and wants to talk to you in person," Harris said. "The DNA test results conducted by Mr. Bima maye out soon."


    "I''ll call to find out," Aiden was hopeless, but he still had faith.


    "Sir, how about exining everything to Madame?" Harris said.


    Aiden was silent and did not answer Harris''s question.


    Nico and Jenny were waiting for Harris to leave Aiden''s office. They heard no screams or cursing at all and Harris walked out of Aiden''s office safely.


    "Looks like it''s true that he''s in a pretty good mood today," Nico straightened his shirt and walked into Aiden''s office bravely.


    Jenny stared worriedly at Aiden''s door. Not long after, he could hear Nico''s screaming from inside.


    "Assistant Harris, I changed my mind. I want to start a new project right away!" Jenny''s desire to survive made her change her mind very quickly.


    Harris'' lips immediately put on a faint smile that wasn''t discernible. "I''ll set it right away."


    "Uncle, I want to report something to you," Nico took the papers that had been thrown on the floor by Aiden and returned them to his table.


    Aiden just looked at Nico coldly. "What''s wrong?"


    "The evictions have been carried out and I will soon start a new project. Don''t miss me," Nico said, smiling broadly.


    "Come out!" Aiden didn''t want to joke with Nico.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll be going. Don''t you want to say anything to me?" Nico asked.


    "You have to report this project to thepany every Monday and Friday," Aiden said.


    Nico froze in ce like a statue. What did he just hear?


    "If you are running a new project, do you think you will be free from my control?" Aiden asked.


    Nico wanted to cry after he heard that. "Uncle, if you and aunt are fighting, don''t take it out on me. Uncle can take it out on Keara."


    "NICO!" Aiden roared.


    "I''m not guilty! Uncle wanted to divorce my aunt because of Keara. You''re really too much. Did you not think about¡­"


    "This is Anya''s fault¡­" Aiden interrupted.


    "What?" Nico thought he heard wrong. Anya''s fault? What''s wrong with his aunt?


    Aiden took out his cellphone and sent a photo of Anya and Raka to Nico. Nico opened his cell phone''s screen and saw the two kissing.


    Nico immediately covered his mouth in surprise, but then he realized, "Uncle, this photo is fake."


    "Do you have the courage to say that Raka doesn''t love Anya anymore? Raka and Anya cannot be separated. If they really want to get back together, I will help them," Aiden said.


    "Uncle, there must be a misunderstanding. I will ask Raka first. If you want to divorce aunt because of this photo then you''re no different. Do you also want to go back with Keara?" Nico said irritably.


    "Hmm..." Aiden answered vaguely.


    "Uncle, shouldn''t you be evasive? Don''t tell me you really want to get back together with Keara?" Nico couldn''t believe it.


    He really didn''t know the mind of the man in front of him! This man was not his uncle!


    "Who I am in contact with or with whom I part is my own business. You don''t need to interfere," Aiden signed the new project documents Nico brought with him and then returned them. "Do your best."


    "I''m going to find Raka," Nico took the document and left quickly.


    Aiden took his cell phone and immediately called Maria.


    "Sis, are the results out yet?" He asked.


    "The results wille out around five o''clock. Dad and I can''t go. How about you take the results?" Maria said.


    "Did you me me too?" After Aiden and Bima had a fight, Aiden ordered several of his bodyguards to monitor the Atmajaya family house. He did not let Bima and Maria do whatever they wanted.


    They could only take calls and couldn''t call anyone.


    Maria knew that Bima ordered someone to abort the baby in Anya''s womb. That act really hurt Aiden. The man was so angry he locked them in the house.


    "Aiden, don''t me dad. He did all this for you," Maria said.


    Bima and Aiden were just getting together after a long rtionship. But their rtionship was destroyed again.


    "That child is mine and Anya''s. You have no right to end that child''s life. Have you guys discussed it with me before?" Aiden shouted.


    "Aiden, you have been stalling this matter too long. I''m afraid that you won''t be able to hand over Anya. She coincidentally fainted at that time. It was the right opportunity so we decided to abort the baby," Maria said.


    "No matter what the DNA test results are, never touch the baby in Anya''s belly. I will solve this problem myself," Aiden wanted Anya to ept the fact that the child in her womb could not be born. He did not want to abort it forcibly.


    He wanted to reduce Anya''s pain. But for some reason, all of his decisions only made Anya even more devastated.


    In the past, he promised to take care of her and protect her for life. He promised not to let anyone hurt Anya.


    But in reality, he was the cruelest person.


    He was the one who hurt Anya the most.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, news came from the hospital and the DNA test results were out.


    Harris went alone to take the result. After getting it, he immediately returned to the office and gave the sealed document to Aiden.


    "Sir, Mr Raka wants to see you at six o''clock," Harris said.


    Aiden didn''t answer. He opened the brown envelope he was holding and read the results. After that, Aiden immediately loaded the document into the paper shredder.


    Harris couldn''t see the expression on Aiden''s face. But seeing Aiden destroy the document immediately, Harris already knew what the result was.


    "It''s half past six. Tell him to meet me at the office," after being silent for a while, Aiden finally answered.


    "Understood. Also, Miss Keara wants to have dinner with you," Harris looked at Aiden carefully.


    "The information she got was fast," Aiden''s face grew gloomy.


    "Miss Keara knows that you want to use it to divorce Madam. She has absolutely no objection to being used in this case. She may even hope this falsehoodes true," Harris said.


    "If she wants me to meet her, I will meet her. Go to a cafe near her workce and order me a table by the window," Aiden said.


    "If you meet Miss Keara there, paparazzis will likely take your picture. Should I tell the media and prevent them from making news out of it?" Harris asked.

 Chapter 464 - Fighting

    "If you run into Miss Keara there, some paparazzis may take your picture. Should I tell the media and prevent them from making news?" Harris asked.


    "No need," Aiden replied with a cold face.??


    Harris immediately understood what Aiden''s intentions were. "Before you and madam get divorced, I will pay attention to scandals on the inte. As long as the scandal isn''t too big and too much, I''ll let them be,"


    "It''s up to you," Aiden said impatiently.


    He could imagine how Anya saw the scandal on the inte. He could imagine the sad look on his wife''s face.


    But he had to do all of this.


    He must break Anya''s heart and force her to separate.


    At half past six in the evening, Raka arrived at Aiden''s office.


    Jenny was immediately excited to see a handsome man arriving. "Bro, who is this? Don''t you want to introduce him to me?" At first, she really wanted to be Aiden''s secretary because of her cousin''s good looks. But after working for Aiden for quite a while, Jenny finally realized how scary Aiden was.


    Even though his face was very handsome, if his personality had always been like that, Jenny would never dare to approach him.


    Besides, it was rare for her to see a handsome man in Aiden''s office. That''s why she couldn''t stop herself from asking.


    Aiden could see Jenny''s intent in his eyes. But Raka belonged to Anya. Aiden prefered to give Anya to Raka because he knew Raka loved Anya so much. He knew that Raka would always take care of Anya.


    Instead of letting Anya go and never seeing her again¡­


    Aiden''s face was cold. "Go home."


    "Brother..." Jenny still didn''t want to give up. "It''s been a long time since I returned to Indonesia. I don''t have many friends here. How about you help me to make acquaintances?"


    When Raka heard Jenny call Aiden as brother, Raka thought of Andre, Aiden''s uncle. He had heard that Andre had an only daughter. Was it this girl?


    "Hello, my name is Raka Mahendra. This is my name card," Raka gave his card politely.


    "Ah! You are Nico''s friend. Hello, my name is Jenny," Jenny immediately epted the card happily and also shook Raka''s hand.


    "Jenny!" Aiden rebuked her very harshly, looking like he was on the verge of anger.


    "Raka, I''ll go home first!" Unlike Raka, Jenny replied flirtatiously. She didn''t dare to stay any longer. She immediately kept the name card Raka gave her and fled from Aiden''s office.


    After Jenny left, Aiden sneered. "Do you always do good in front of everyone?"


    "This is better than being cruel like you," Raka said coldly.


    Aiden just snorted. "Have youe to help Anya?"


    "Anya loves you very much and you will have a child with her. What happened to you? Why do you want to divorce her? I already swore to you that I don''t have any rtion with Anya. I''m sorry if I made a mistake, but I don''t want you to divorce," Raka said sincerely.


    "I thought you would understand me even if other people didn''t. If Ivan can make Keara happy, I will support their rtionship. But their engagement has ended¡­" Aiden said calmly.


    "Aiden, you bastard!" When he heard this, Raka could not hold himself and swung his fist to hit Aiden.


    Aiden''s tall body dodged swiftly and his legs moved swiftly. He kicked Raka''s leg and almost knocked him down.


    Raka charged at him angrily and attempted to hit him again, but this time, Aiden caught his hand. "I don''t want to fight with you. I''m just speaking the truth."


    "You know Anya loves you so much. Even if she is separated from you, she will nevere back to me. Anya is only happy when she is with you. You can''t think of yourself like this. Keara and Ivan''s engagement is none of your business. You are married!" Raka pushed Aiden''s body.


    "Marriage can end in divorce. After all, no one knows about our marriage. If we keep this marriage, Keara and I can''t be happy and Anya will be trapped in a loveless marriage. Do you think this is good for her? If you really can''t let her go, you should chase her again, instead ofing to me and begging me not to divorce her," when he said this, the expression on Aiden''s face did not reveal his lie at all.


    He had put on a mask to cover his feelings, so that Raka could not see what truly in his heart was.


    Raka felt his anger about to explode and tried to hit Aiden once more.


    Harris heard a fight in the office so he immediately looked for Nico. Only Nico could stop this fight.


    When Nico arrived, Raka and Aiden were no longer fighting each other. Their faces were both bruised. Aiden''s condition was much better than Raka''s blue face, but his clothes look wrinkled.


    "Am Ite?" Nico pressed his nose at this mess. After that, he helped Raka to get up from the floor.


    "You came on time. Get him out of here quickly. I don''t want to talk to him anymore," Aiden turned around and went to his room. As he walked he said, "I''m going to have dinner with Keara."


    Raka clenched his fists and really wanted to kill Aiden.


    Aiden left his pregnant wife to date his former lover. How could Anya fall in love with a man like this?


    At first, he thought Anya had chosen the right man. It turned out that he had misjudged Aiden.


    "Raka, let''s go. I''ll take you home," Nico pulled Raka out of Aiden''s office.


    "Nico, what really happened in your family? Why is Aiden doing this all of a sudden?" Raka couldn''t believe someone could change this quickly.


    Thest time he met Anya and Aiden was at the hot springs. At that moment, he could see the love in Aiden''s eyes. It seemed like Aiden''s love for Anya couldn''t be hidden.


    Raka couldn''t believe Aiden had changed suddenly like this.


    "There are two things that happened in my family. First of all, as you know, Keara and Uncle Ivan canceled their engagement. And the second is a secret from my family. You are my best friend so I can tell you the truth. My family has found my long lost sister," Nico said.


    "Is Nadine back? Where is she now?" Raka said in surprise.


    "It''s not Nadine, but my mother''s biological daughter. You know Nadine is just my half-sister. After my real sister disappeared, my father brought Nadine to rece her. My family said they have found their missing daughter but actually they didn''t. Their age is four years apart. Nadine and my biological sister are not the same person," Nico said.


    "So, you actually have two younger siblings? Biological sister and half-sister?" Raka asked.


    Nico nodded. "Now, my real sister has been found. I only heard that my mother had run DNA tests, but she didn''t tell me anything. I don''t know where my sister is, who she is or how she is now. I couldn''t meet her," Nico said.


    Raka thought carefully. "Your uncle suddenly wants a divorce from Anya. Does this have something to do with your sister or because Keara canceled her engagement?"


    Nico and Raka walked towards the parking lot. He opened his car''s door and said, "Get in. Let''s just talk inside."


    Raka sat in the car and Nico''s car sped straight into the mall owned by the Atmajaya Group. He parked his car where he could see the direction of a cafe.


    "Why did you bring me here?" Raka asked.

 Chapter 465 - Mask Of Pretense

    "Why did you bring me here?" Raka asked confusedly when they stopped at the parking lot facing the cafe.


    "My uncle asked Keara to eat there. We can see if he really loves Keara from his eyes, his movements or his expression," after Nico said that, he looked back at the empty chair beside the window with a ''reserved'' sign.??


    "Won''t your uncle find out about this?" Raka found that the ce where Nico was parked at this time was the ce he had ordered. After Nico stopped, someone immediately removed the barrier.


    Nico shook his head and slightly lowered his chair. That way, his face would be hidden. "At this rate, no one can see us. Aren''t you curious about my uncle? I also want to know what he really wants to do."


    "If it turns out that your uncle wants to get back together with Keara, what about Anya and the child in her belly?" Raka took a deep breath.


    "That''s what I want to talk to you about. If my uncle wants a divorce, it is better for my aunt to abort the child. I know my grandfather and he will not let the aunt take the child away. If the child is allowed to be born and brought into the Atmajaya Family, Keara won''t treat the child well. Without the child, auntie can start her life again," Nico said calmly.


    "What exactly is the rtionship between Keara and your uncle?" Raka asked.


    "Their story is actually very simple. The Pratama Family and the Atmajaya Family really wanted to unite so my uncle and Keara met at an event organized by our elders. Actually, it was a blind date for both of them," Nico said.


    "So, they fell in love at the party?"


    "With my uncle''s personality, he wouldn''t fall in love at first sight. Keara fell in love with my uncle first. My uncle''s good looks can captivate all women. Even though he was silent, everyone''s attention was always on him," Nico said proudly. "My mother said, Keara really liked my uncle that she approached my mother and grandfather."


    "Then why did she get engaged to Ivan?" Raka only ever listened to Atmajaya family stories from his mother''s gossip. She said that Keara and Aiden were arranged, but in the end Keara liked Ivan more.


    Nicoughed. "Don''t women often do this? Using other men to make someone jealous? Keara felt that my uncle didn''t really care about her. She knew that my uncle and Uncle Ivan''s rtionship was not very good so she used Uncle Ivan to get my uncle''s attention. But my uncle still didn''t care about her. Uncle Ivan is very kind and considerate. In the end, Keara couldn''t get away from her rtionship with Uncle Ivan and they took it seriously, to the level of engagement. "


    "Brother Ivan is really good. In this incident, he was hurt the most. Keara just used him. And now, Keara wanted to get back together with Aiden so she canceled her engagement. Actually, Brother Ivan''s disease was not that bad. He will not be paralyzed. But Keara just wouldn''t allow herself to be embarrassed, she even lied about her health problems," Raka narrowed his eyes slightly. "From your story, I think Aiden doesn''t like Keara."


    "At first, I thought the same way, especially after my uncle got married. However, after Keara and Uncle Ivan wanted to discuss marriage issues, my uncle became grumpy. Did he just realize his feelings for Keara?" Nico said, confused.


    "Maybe. But seeing the nature of your uncle, even though he realized his feelings toote, he will never admit it," Raka guessed. "Does he really want a divorce for Keara''s sake?"


    Nico patted Raka''s shoulder and asked, "Raka, if my aunt is divorced from my uncle, will youe back to her?"


    "Yes," Raka replied without hesitation.


    If Anya really got divorced, Raka would not miss the opportunity to pursue Anya again. He said that he would protect Anya with his life. He would never make Anya suffer.


    If Anya wanted to give birth to a child in her womb, even if the child didn''t belong to him, Raka would consider that child as his own.


    But Anya didn''t love him. Anya only wanted happiness and only Aiden could give her that.


    When he fought with Aiden earlier, the man said that Raka could not look after Anya three years ago. He didn''t deserve Anya because he couldn''t protect her.


    Aiden also said that the only thing Raka could do to make amends was to look after and apany Anya after her divorce.


    Aiden was determined to get a divorce, but Raka didn''t have the confidence to protect Anya. It was because he was not the man Anya wanted.


    "Get back, they''vee!" Nico saw Kearaing so he immediately reached out his hand to push Raka''s body.


    Their faces were hidden in the dark. Even though she couldn''t clearly see who was in the car, Keara knew someone was watching her.


    She knew that Anya and Maria''s DNA test results hade out and she already knew Aiden was reluctant to just give up. Otherwise, the problem wouldn''t have stretched out like this¡­


    Right in front of the cafe''s door, there were a lot of cameras heading her way.


    Aiden appeared not long after Keara''s arrival. He immediately pulled out a chair in front of Keara and sat there.


    "I don''t know what you want to eat. The steaks in this cafe are really good. Sometimes, if I''m bored with food at home, I''d have lunch at this ce," Keara smiled as she handed Aiden the menu.


    Aiden didn''t ept it and instead took his cell phone. "Order me whatever you eat,"


    Keara immediately smiled broadly at that. "Two filet mignons, two mushroom soups, one sd and two americano please."


    After ordering the food, Keara saw Aiden still busy with his cell phone and asked worriedly, "Aiden, you look so bad. Are you busytely? "


    "Hmm..." Aiden replied briefly.


    "Looks like I made a mistake. I''m sorry," Keara said sincerely.


    Aiden put down his cell phone and looked up, staring at Keara''s face. "What are you doing?"


    "My mother is looking for my sister. If I didn''t tell the Atmajaya Family, maybe you and Anya could live happily ever after. It''s all my fault," Keara said regretfully.


    "Do you know what I like about Anya?" Aiden asked.


    "What?" Keara couldn''t understand why Aiden was asking this.


    "Because Anya is sincere and simple," Aiden replied.


    "My love for you is sincere too. I love you from the beginning until now and my love has never changed," Keara said with tears in the corners of her eyes.


    The regret and sadness on her face was just a mask of pretense to cover her joy at seeing the breakdown of Aiden and Anya''s rtionship.


    It could be said that she was the happiest person to see Aiden and Anya''s rtionship heading towards an end.


    She felt like the happiest person alive!


    Since the beginning Aiden was hers...


    And in the end, Aiden woulde back to her...

 Chapter 466 - French

    Aiden took the tissue on the table and stretched out his hand. He wiped the tears in the corners of Keara''s eyes gently.


    "Pretending to be weak and crying in front of me is useless," Aiden''srge hand caressed Keara''s face very gently, but the words that came out of his mouth werepletely the opposite.??


    Keara held Aiden''s hand and kept it in touch with her face. "Aiden, can we start over? I don''t mind even if you are married,"


    "I''m the one objecting," Aiden pulled his hand back coldly. "Is this pretense still going on?"


    "What?" Keara looked surprised at the question.


    "I have no appetite when I have to eat in front of you. Please eat," Aiden''s voice sounded cold, without any warmth. He rose to his feet and took his coat which he draped behind the chair.


    "Aiden, many people are watching. Are you really going to leave me alone?" Keara felt very embarrassed. Aiden didn''t care about her.


    Aiden walked over to her and hugged Keara''s waist gently. Then, he lowered his head slightly to whisper in her ear. He said in a cold voice, "Next time, don''t try to act smart. I just wanted to take advantage of you, but you came voluntarily. Unfortunately, you can never take advantage of me."


    Keara knew she couldn''t hold Aiden any longer. She held Aiden''s hand tightly and purposely showed a shy appearance so that everyone stalking them could get a good photo.


    "I don''t mind even if you use me. I''m even happy if I''m useful to you. Can you stop being cold to me?" Keara said.


    Aiden''s hand held Keara''s chin, "If it''s like this, we look like we''re kissing."


    Supposedly, Keara felt very happy when Aiden touched her. But Aiden''s hand gripped her chin very hard as if trying to crush it.


    After a few seconds, Aiden let go of her and left Keara alone.


    Keara sat on her chair and saw the two dishes that hade. But somehow, her heart felt so empty.


    Raka and Nico watched all of this with a chaotic heart.


    "Do you see that?" Nico patted Raka''s shoulder.


    "I can see that Aiden doesn''t care about Keara. He doesn''t want to get back together with her, he only uses Keara to pretend in front of people," Raka said. "Why is Aiden doing all this?"


    "Why did my uncle force my aunt to give up?" Nico was also confused.


    "Is there something wrong with his health? This is just like a novel, don''t you think? The man has a deadly disease. In order not to sadden her partner, he pretended to be mean to her. Is your uncle sick?" Raka asked.


    "Impossible. My uncle is much stronger than a horse. He also has a healthy lifestyle and carries out regr medical check-ups. I''m sure my uncle isn''t sick," Nico immediately denied Raka''s guess.


    "I couldn''t find any other reason why he was doing this if it weren''t for his health. Aiden didn''t want to get back together with Keara, but he deliberately created various misunderstandings. He touched Keara''s face, hugged her and looked like he wanted to kiss her¡­"


    "I don''t understand either," Nico''s head felt like it wanted to break apart.


    "He did all this to make Anya misunderstand. He even made himself look like a jerk so that Anya would divorce him," Raka didn''t understand why Aiden was doing all this.


    What was Aiden really hiding?


    The only thing that came to Raka''s mind was something that Aiden hid would definitely make Anya hurt.


    So, Aiden decided to make Anya sad instead of telling her the truth.


    ¡­


    The next morning, news about Aiden and Keara spread all over the city, both from the inte, newspapers and tabloids.


    Comments on the inte immediately stirred a huge debate.


    "Geez! How could this happen?"


    "Keara recently canceled her engagement to Ivan, but now she''s dating Aiden?!"


    "Two sons of the Atmajaya Family chose Keara."


    "Aiden, I often see you wearing sunsses again. I almost thought you were blind again. if you are not blind, then you can see clearly, right? How can you choose Keara over the beautiful, young and smart Anya?"


    "@ thement above, let me answer your question. It''s because the Tedjasukmana Family is poorer than the Pratama Family."


    "Anya is too young. Keara has more experience."


    "This is crazy. Aiden, if Anya is just a substitute for you, can''t you see that Anya is much more attractive?"


    "Aiden, have you separated from Anya? Don''t tell me you''re cheating behind her back."


    "I support Aiden to get back together with Keara. They parted with their partners to unite their love¡­"


    ¡­


    Anya identally read the news while she was having breakfast.


    Seeing Aiden and Keara kissing in the photo, the spoon she was holding in her hand immediately fell to the floor.


    She couldn''t believe what she saw. Photos of Aiden kissing suddenly spread on the inte.


    This was the revenge that Aiden did to her for her kissing picture with Raka. That''s why Aiden also allowed this photo to spread on the inte.


    Some of thements on the inte were even worse.


    Anya tried to stay strong and held back her tears. "Aiden, why do you keep trying to force me like this..." she muttered in a low voice.


    "Anya, what''s wrong?" Hearing the sound of falling objects, Hana immediately went to her.


    Anya did not answer Hana''s question. She went straight to her mother''s room while still trying to hold back her tears. She unpacked her mother''s nightstand and found the package she received a few moments ago.


    She took out her cell phone and took a photo of a document. That document was a document of eptance of her registration at the French Perfume Academy. After that, she sent it to her group chat.


    Anya: I sessfully passed the registration for the Perfume Academy in France. I am young and I want to pursue my dreams. Aiden, I agreed to divorce. I hope you can achieve your wish.


    Tara: Anya, you are really great!


    Nico: Tara, shut up!


    Aiden: Congrattions. I''ll be hometer.


    Anya smiled and cried at the same time. Finally, Aiden agreed to meet her after she agreed to divorce.


    "Do you still want to eat, Anya? I''ve already brought you a new spoon," Hana looked a little worried. When she approached Anya and stood in front of Diana''s door, she saw Anya holding a brown envelope in her hand.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Hana. But I''m full," Anya took the document upstairs.


    Not long after that, Tara called her. "Anya, did you see the news on the inte that you decided to get a divorce? When Aiden met Keara, Nico followed him. Nico said they didn''t kiss. Don''t be tricked by that photo!"


    Anyaughed when she heard that, but herugh sounded nd. "Following people on dates is Nico''s specialty. Thank you for worrying about me, but I''m determined to divorce Aiden,"


    Anya closed her eyes for a moment. When she opened it again, her gaze was nk and tears fell silently. Even so, her mind remained clear.


    She already knew what she had to do...

 Chapter 467 - Becoming Someone He Desires

    "Following people when they''re out on a date is Nico''s specialty. Thank you for worrying about me, but I''m determined to divorce Aiden," Anya said.


    "Why a divorce? Is it because you were epted into the academy? You didn''t get the announcement today, right? Why are you suddenly making decisions rashly? Don''t you love Aiden? Don''t you want to find out why Aiden did all this?" All the questions left Tara''s mouth in session, not giving Anya a chance to answer one by one.??


    "When I saw the news on the inte, I came to understand. Aiden said Keara was his first love and he couldn''t forget her. He said I was just a substitute and that he never loved me. I know it''s all lies," Anya said in a low voice. "I know everything. I know he lied to me. I know he''s hiding something from me,"


    "If you know Aiden is hiding something from you, ask him. Maybe this problem also made it difficult for him? Why are you even willing to divorce? Or do you really want to split up and choose that academy over Aiden?" Tara didn''t understand why two people sincerely in love had to hurt each other.


    "When I received this announcement, I had already decided. I decided to let him go because Aiden is so much more important to me. Aiden promised me he wouldn''t hide anything from me. If he doesn''t want to tell me, maybe this is his personal problem," Anya stared at the window. It rained again.


    Anya was worried that the apples in her garden would be damaged by the heavy rain that continued to fall so she told the servants to pick them and send some to Raka as thanks for helping her.


    That kiss never happened¡­


    Even though Raka still loved her, there was only Aiden in Anya''s heart.


    But now, her heart felt cold. The rain outside not only flushed the ground and wet it, but also wet Anya''s heart.


    "In that case, find out what Aiden is up to. I am afraid that you will also be affected by the problems that happened to him and the Atmajaya family," Tara said.


    "Nothing happened to Aiden and his family. He trusted the fake photo and used me of having an affair with Raka. Even though I actually know that he doesn''t want to live with me anymore," Anya said. "Just because I insisted that I didn''t want to divorce him, in the end, Aiden was forced to pretend to be a jerk and take advantage of Keara. I can imagine he would wash his hands in disgust after touching Keara. When he approached Keara, he must have felt very ufortable,"


    Anya smiled faintly as she said it like she had given up. She didn''t know what else she had to do to persuade Aiden.


    Even though she tried to endure as hard as she could, Aiden gave her no other way.


    "Aiden wanted to hurt me on purpose, but I was the one who kept making it difficult for him. I forced him to do something he didn''t want, I forced him to hurt me even more and all this made him suffer even more," Anya continued. "Tara, I really love Aiden. I can''t be apart from him. But if this is what he wants, I hope we still have a way to see each other."


    After saying that, Anya hung up on her. Her face was calm, but tears continued to flow.


    Her bedroom''s door was closed and she was crying silently inside.


    But she did not know that Aiden was standing at the door and listening to all her words clearly.


    Aiden knew that his little wife was very strong and smart. He knew Anya could live without him.


    He could only hope that Anya would seed in achieving her dream of bing a reliable parfumeur like her mother.


    He was unable to tell Anya the truth. Rather, he should bear it all alone.


    ''Anya, hate me and never forgive me. With this, you can forget the past and start a new life,'' Aiden thought to himself.


    The man leaned against the corridor''s wall while listening to Anya''s cries. His heart suddenly went numb and it seemed like he couldn''t breathe.


    Hana walked over to Aiden and heard a sobbing sound from inside the room. "Sir, Anya..."


    Aiden waved his hand, gesturing for Hana to stop talking. He didn''t want Anya to know that he was back. He could only see Anya from afar, protecting her heart so that she didn''t get hurt more than this.


    ¡­


    At lunchtime, Tara visited Anya. Nearing the end of the year, the clinic was very busy and everyone flocked to make appointments.


    She could onlye to visit Anya during lunch time.


    All day long, Anya kept crying until her eyes were swollen like nuts. When Tara came, Anya was lying on the sofa in the living room. She held two coldpresses to reduce the puffiness in her eyes.


    "I am hungry. Have you eaten?" Tara put down her bag and sat beside Anya. Without saying much, she immediately took Anya''s hand and checked her pulse.


    "Not yet. Did youe to eat with me?" Anya leaned on the sofa and didn''t move, letting Tara check her.


    "I want to eat, I''m so tired today. I want to eat a lot to treat the wound in my heart," Tara said half jokingly.


    "Mrs. Hana has cooked a lot of delicious food. You will be eating to your heart''s contents today," Anya smiled faintly, but her voice was hoarse.


    Tara didn''t ask many questions. She knew what had made Anya''s eyes swollen and her voice hoarse. But she couldn''t do anything to help Anya¡­


    "Your baby is healthy, but your body is very weak and you are not eating enough," Tara said as she lowered Anya''s hand.


    "My mother has seen the news on the inte. She says if a man wants to separate from us, no matter what the reason is, we shouldn''t beg and keep humbling ourselves in his presence. At least, we still have to maintain our self-respect and dignity so that we don''t look cheap," the smile on Anya''s face was still the same, but her expression looked sad. "I''ve made it difficult for Aiden."


    "You still live here and Mrs. Hana is still taking very good care of you. That means, Aiden still loves you. I''m sure he has no other choice but to divorce you. I think he''s doing all this for your good," as an outsider, Tara watched all of this with a clear mind and not picking any side.


    During this time, Tara saw with her own eyes how Aiden treated Anya. If it''s not love, then what would it be called? What even love looked like?


    "Tara, isn''t it only Aiden who can decide everything in this marriage? Isn''t he the one who can make the decisions, while I can just keep quiet and wait for him?" Anya removed the twopresses that were still stuck in her eyes then looked at Tara.


    "That..." Tara paused for a moment to hear that.


    "Don''t you feel like all of this is wrong? Aiden thought this divorce would be the best thing for me, but has he ever wondered whether I felt the same way? Can''t I have a say? Are my feelings meaningless? In my opinion, divorce is something very painful. I love Aiden and don''t want to part with him. I want to live happily with him, together with our child. I don''t care if I can live in a big house like this. I don''t care if I have a fancy car to travel with. I don''t even care if I don''t have anything at all," Anya replied calmly.


    Tara felt something was different from Anya today, but she didn''t know what made her so different.


    "When Aiden wanted to marry me, he said he would respect me and let me be myself. But now, he wants me to follow the path he has built. He turned me into someone he wanted to be. And he used the excuse that he did all this for me," Anya''s tears started flowing again. "How can I live without him? I won''t be happy without him¡­"


    Tara immediately took a tissue and wiped Anya''s tears. "Don''t cry. Your eyes are really swollen. You won''t be able to open your eyes if the swelling gets bigger. You are also pregnant. What if your child bes whinyter¡­?" Tara tried tofort Anya and took out all the words that were in her mind.

 Chapter 468 - Go With Me

    "Before this problem happened, I always believed that Aiden really loved me. That''s because Aiden really understood me and allowed me to be myself," Anya said.


    "But now, he can only see this matter from his point of view. He thought that after the divorce, I would live a much better life if I didn''t have any child to get in my way, so he forced me to abort this baby. He thought about what was best for me, but in truth, he was just forcing his will on me. Aiden really doesn''t care about what I want,"??


    Tara hugged Anya tightly and patted her back. She wanted tofort her so that her friend would no longer be sad, but for some reason, she was crying too this time.


    They both cried while hugging. Tara hoped that the burden on Anya''s heart eased a little.


    Seeing this incident, Hana also shed tears from afar. Just like Tara, she could feel sadness in Anya''s heart. That''s because both Tara and Hana loved Anya¡­


    After crying for a long time, they decided to eat. Anya had no appetite so she only watched Tara.


    "Tara, even though I parted ways with Aiden, I will always remember you. I will always remember that you are a friend who cries with me when I''m sad," this time, the smile on Anya''s face did not look empty.


    She really sincerely loved Tara, the only friend she had.


    "The next time you be a famous parfumeur, don''t pretend you don''t know me. If you put out a limited edition perfume, you have to save one for me!" Tara replied.


    Anya chuckled hearing this.


    Tara didn''t ask Anya about divorce anymore. Since Anya had agreed to divorce, Aiden would go home today and discuss the procedures they had to go through.


    She didn''t know if she would have the chance to have lunch with Anya again next time.


    After dinner, Tara returned to Nico''s house to clean up all her belongings.


    When she moved to Nico''s house, she only carried a small bag, some clothes and daily necessities.


    There were some expensive dresses in the wardrobe, some precious jewelry on the dresser and expensive brand make-ups that hadn''t been touched at all. All of that was a gift from Nico and also a gift from the Atmajaya Family.


    Tara didn''t even nce at them. She only took the things she had, her own belongings.


    She did not tell Anya why she was crying sadly in her arms.


    Anya''s experience also made her realize.


    Even though Aiden and Anya loved each other, in the end, they were forced to divorce. In addition, Anya was forced to abort her pregnancy for an unknown reason.


    Tara hardly had a sense of security in her life. Her parents died young and she only had her grandfather.


    She had a hunch that she would be the next ''Anya'' if she didn''t leave the Atmajaya Family house.


    ¡­


    In the evening, Aiden returned to his house.


    Aiden only found out about Anya''s registration to the French Perfume Academy because of the photo that Anya sent to the group chat.


    Since childhood, Anya''s dream was to be a reliable parfumeur. Her mother also shared the same dream for her.


    But Anya hid this important thing from Aiden and did not tell him because of her great love.


    Aiden never doubted Anya''s love for him.


    Anya was innocent and naive. Since childhood, she did not get the love she should have. With just a little warmth, she could give it her all for that person.


    She loved one person with all her heart and tried her best not to hurt him.


    However, Aiden treated her cruelly and left Anya to face this big storm alone instead.


    "Sir, you are back," seeing Aiden return, Hana was very happy. "Would you like to have dinner? I will call your wife,"


    "Let me call her," Aiden immediately went upstairs.


    When Harris entered the house, he saw Aiden''s figure disappear at the end of the stairs.


    "Come here!" Seeing Harris, Hana immediately called her son.


    They both went to the kitchen. But before Hana could ask, Harris immediately interrupted her and exined it first. "Madame has agreed to divorce and they will sign the divorce papers today,"


    "What?!" Hana almost fell backwards in shock.


    "They had talked about this matter. You don''t have to worry. Let them eat dinner in peace," Harris said.


    "Divorced? Why do they have to divorce?" Hana felt that it was uneptable.


    Ever since she moved in, everyone in this house loved Anya very much. Aiden had also be more ''human''.


    But they were going to divorce now ...


    "Master also has his own decisions, but he will not treat Madame badly," Harris said, either trying tofort his mother or himself.


    On the second floor, Aiden knocked on his door before entering. Anya was sitting on the sofa near the window, not moving at all. Tears involuntarily streamed down as she heard familiar footsteps in her ears, the footsteps she yearned for.


    The footsteps were getting closer and closer¡­


    She lowered her head and hugged her knees. Her shoulders were trembling a little.


    Previously, she was determined not to cry anymore. She was determined to remain strong and calm in front of Aiden. But when she felt that her husband was nearby, she couldn''t help but feel sad in her heart.


    Aiden didn''t say anything. She only hugged Anya tightly from behind.


    The hug made Anya cry even louder. She let go of Aiden''s hug and stood on the sofa.


    When standing on the sofa, Anya was half a head taller than Aiden. She looked at Aiden with pitiful eyes and tears couldn''t stop flowing from there.


    "Anya, don''t be like this," Aiden''s voice sounded very tired.


    "Why are you so cruel to me?" Anya swung her fist and hit Aiden''s chest repeatedly. "Don''t you want me anymore? Do you want to leave me?"


    "Yes," Aiden could feel his heart breaking as the word came out of his mouth.


    After she got tired of hitting him, Anya reached out and hugged Aiden''s neck tightly. "But I can''t be apart from you. I don''t want to divorce. I don''t want to be a parfumeur. As long as I can have you and our child, I am already happy,"


    "I don''t want you to be stuck with me. You have a better future. Anya, think carefully. I also support you to study abroad. Harris has helped to make your passport," Aiden said.


    "Aiden, do you want toe with me? I, you and our child can live together abroad. Maybe our lives can''t be as luxurious as here. Are you willing to leave everything and go with me?" Anya asked with her red eyes.


    Aiden looked away, not daring to look at Anya''s eyes. He did not dare to see the hope in those eyes.


    "I''m not asking you to understand me. I just hope you make the right decision. I am just a part of your story, someone that''s not meant to stay with you forever. I''m sure your life will be much better without me," Aiden gently carried Anya from the sofa and took her to the bathroom.


    He sat Anya in a chair, took a warm towel and wiped her face and hands.


    "Do we really need to divorce?" Anya asked reluctantly.


    "Hmm¡­"


    "Then, I don''t want anything from you. Can you let me go without killing this child?" Anya said.


    Anya knew Aiden always spoiled her. So far, she had never asked for anything from their divorce. She only wanted her child.


    This was her only wish. Would Aiden agree to it?


    "Why do you want to give birth to this child? You are still 21 years old. Your life will be much better without this child. I promise to ept all of your requests, but this child cannot be born," Aiden said in a very firm and indisputable manner.

 Chapter 469 - A Fathers Warmth

    Aiden wanted to kill their child. And he said it so easily, without the slightest hesitation. Anya could feel her heart constantly breaking, sinking into the bottomless pit.


    "I want nothing but this child. Even if you don''t want it, you can let this kid live with me. How can you demand me to abort it?" Anya shouted.??


    Aiden continued to wipe Anya''s face with a warm towel, but the towel was not enough to warm Anya''s heart.


    The more he did, the heavier the tears would be.


    "Anya, obey me," Aiden said. "If you want to have children, you can have another child next time. Find a guy you love and loves you back. You can have children with him and live happily as you wish. I''m sorry, I can''t bring you happiness. But don''t give up to get your happiness."


    "I could never be happy without you," Anya stretched out her hand and leaned her head on Aiden''s body.


    She was tired. She was really tired¡­


    Aiden''s body stiffened. He wanted to reach out his hand to stroke Anya''s head, but he was afraid he would lose control.


    Anya didn''t want to divorce. She only agreed because she wanted to meet Aiden in person and tell him what she was thinking.


    She knew very well that everything she did would melt Aiden''s heart.


    But this time, Aiden couldn''t give Anya what she wanted.


    Aiden pushed Anya''s body away from him. "If you think acting weak like this will change my decision, you are only dreaming. I''ve signed the divorce papers. If there''s anything else you want, just say it. I will give it to you,"


    When he opened the bathroom''s door and wanted to go out, Anya suddenly said, "I want you to apany me one night,"


    Aiden sneered at that. "Isn''t that ridiculous. You want me to apany you?"


    "Do you dare to do it?" Anya asked.


    "I''m tired of you. I''m not interested," Aiden mmed the bathroom''s door and left.


    He didn''t dare. He did not dare to grant Anya''s request.


    He was afraid of losing control over himself, over his feelings.


    Anya could only sit in the bathroom for a long time. When she came out of the bathroom, Aiden was already gone. He left the divorce papers on the nightstand.


    Hana wanted to serve delicious food and hoped they could make up over dinner. But Anya didn''t even want toe down and Aiden left the house with a gloomy face.


    ¡­


    Around eight in the evening, Deny''s car stopped in front of Anya''s house.


    When he saw the news on the inte, Deny was worried about Anya''s condition. He could not visit Anya''s house during the day for fear of reporters following him so he decided toe at night.


    Seeing Denying, Hana immediately greeted him. "Mr. Deny, please sit down. I will call Anya. She hasn''t had dinner yet,"


    Deny just nodded.


    When Deny was still healthy, he never appreciated Anya''s existence. He never realized how much his daughter loved him.


    Now, Mona had shown her true face. Natali was in a mental hospital. Meanwhile, Deny''s health got worse.


    All of this incident opened Deny''s eyes and made him realize how important a family was.


    When she heard about her father''s arrival, Anya was forced toe down to meet him.


    Deny could see that her daughter''s eyes were red and swollen. He knew for sure Anya had been crying all day, but he didn''t ask.


    "I ran away from the hospital and haven''t had dinner. Do you want to apany me to eat?" Deny asked on purpose when he knew that Anya had not had dinner.


    "Your health is still not good. Why did you run away from the hospital?" Anya stepped forward and adjusted the red scarf around Deny''s neck. "Isn''t it cold outside?"


    "Not really. It only rained lightly earlier, and I''m getting bored. There is not much that can be done in the hospital. When I sit by the window and watch the rain, I remember when you were a child. You really liked rain a lot. Your mother made a red scarf for you so you don''t get cold," Deny recalled Anya''s childhood with a smile.


    "Hmm..." Finally, Anya showed a faint smile on her face. "Thank you for visiting me, father."


    "For 20 years, I couldn''t be a good father to you. Mona pampers Natali and ignores you. I want to use the rest of my life to make up for it all. Today, I visited you and tomorrow I will visit Natali," Deny said.


    Hana immediately brought warm soup and porridge to the dining table, and provided several light dishes.


    "Anya, Mr. Deny hasn''t eaten yet. Eat together with him," Hana said.


    "Father is still not very well. Please eat, I will apany you," Anya held Deny''s arm and helped him to get up from the sofa.


    Deny was not her real father, but Anya decided to forget all her hatred and ept Deny''s sincerity to correct all his mistakes.


    The two of them sat at the dining table, eating quietly and not talking too much.


    Every now and then, they''d just talk about the weather, about the trivial things that happened every day.


    After dinner, it was nine o''clock in the evening. "Dad has to go back to the hospital. Take care of yourself,"


    "Father, what can I do for you? Why did youe today?" Anya asked.


    "Anya, I don''t know how I can redeem myself for everything I''ve done to you. I know I''m really useless, making you treated unfairly like this," Deny said regretfully. "I''ve seen the news on the inte. Aiden and Keara are back together."


    "Don''t think like that. It''s not your fault," Anya smiled faintly, but Deny could see that her daughter had lost her shine.


    Anya was not the cheerful daughter she used to be.


    Was it toote to save her?


    "If mypany didn''t go bankrupt, you and Aiden wouldn''t be like this. Aiden wouldn''t dare to look down on you like this. Don''t torture yourself anymore. If Aiden wants to separate from you, you can go back with me. I will take care of you for life." Now, Deny''spany went bankrupt and the Tedjasukmana Family had nothing.


    Mona did not want to shoulder the debt so she immediately divorced Deny. She didn''t know that Deny actually had a secret savings.


    When she heard her father''s words, joyful tears rolled down Anya''s face and a slight smile crossed her lips. "I''m an adult and I can fend for myself. I won''t allow myself to be humiliated like this. Save your money and use it for yourself, dad. There''s no need to worry about me,"


    Deny could only nod in resignation. "Well, I''m going back now. Take care of yourself. Don''t be afraid of anything. You still have a father," he stroked Anya''s head gently.


    Anya felt her eyes were hot. This was the first time she felt the warmth of a father. Ironically, she felt it after knowing that the man in front of her was not her real father¡­


    "Dad¡­"


    "Daddy will always be there for you," Deny''s eyes also filled with tears.


    Deny only had two children and Natali waspletely devastated. He did not expect that Anya, who originally lived a happy life, suddenly suffered like this. He was really depressed about it and med himself.


    All of this was a punishment from God for all his actions.


    "I''ll take you to the car," Anya helped Deny to walk toward the door. She apanied him to the car and waited for his father''s car to disappear from view, while still standing in the same ce.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Raka called Anya, saying that Natali had agreed to donate her kidney. However, it was Mona who opposed it.


    Natali was admitted to a mental hospital and was dered a mental patient so that she could be freed from prison.


    Due to her mental state, she needed a guardian''s approval to donate her kidney and Mona did not agree.


    "What does Mrs. Mona want?" Anya didn''t want to take care of the matters of the Tedjasukmana Family. But Deny''s arrival yesterday really touched her heart.


    Deny had regretted all his actions and wanted to make amends.


    She didn''t mind persuading Mona for her father''s sake.


    "Aunt Mona wants to meet you in person," Raka said from the phone. "Anya, there is no need to meet that woman."

 Chapter 470 - For The Sake Of Anya

    "Raka, I''m going to meet Mrs. Mona. Tell her this." After that, Anya continued, "Are you afraid of Aiden?"


    "No," Raka replied firmly.??


    "Then, apany me to meet Mrs. Mona," Anya said.


    "Alright," Raka replied without thinking. If there was anything he could do for Anya, he would have done it without a second thought. "Did Aiden do something to you?"


    "No," Anya replied calmly.


    "If anything happens, just tell me," after that, Raka ended the call.


    He didn''t tell Anya that Natali''s condition was very bad. Natali wanted to leave the asylum, to the point that she begged and bowed at his feet. Crying and asking Raka for help to get her out of hell.


    Natali was afraid that she would really go crazy if she stayed in the mental hospital for too long.


    This was all because Natali asked Yura to do her dirty deeds. Yura''s father loved his daughter so much that he didn''t ept her daughter being treated like this.


    He reciprocated Natali''s actions in this way, almost driving her crazy.


    During her time in the mental hospital, Natali always received assistance from a psychiatrist. Even though Natali still couldn''t get over the incident that continued to haunt her, at least she was much calmer than when she first entered the mental hospital.


    Today, Deny came to visit his daughter. Natali offered her kidney to Deny, as long as he could save her from that ce.


    In the end, Deny told Raka about his savings. As long as Natali could be saved, he would try to persuade Mona so that Raka could end his engagement with Natali.


    Mona didn''t want her daughter to donate her kidney to Deny. She also didn''t agree if Natali and Raka''s engagement had to end.


    Due to Deny''s poor health, he appointed Mona as Natali''s guardian when they were divorced. Without Mona''s consent, Natali couldn''t do anything.


    If Natali''s condition was fine and deemed not insane, she would immediately be sent to prison. Now, she could only submit to her mother.


    Regarding the cancetion of the engagement, Raka actually didn''t really care.


    When his fianc¨¦emitted a crime and was admitted to a mental hospital, Raka did not end the engagement.


    Everyone could only praise him as the best man. He didn''t leave his struggling fianc¨¦e.


    In fact, Raka''s wish was only one thing. He only wanted to protect Anya. He wanted to protect Anya''s happiness and didn''t want to make her worry. He did all this for Anya''s sake.


    ¡­


    The next day at noon, Anya met Mona at a cafe.


    Mona was wearing very thick makeup and was apanied by a young man who sat beside her.


    "This is my assistant, not an outsider," Mona said.


    Anya looked at the young man indifferently. She could see that the man was still very young and his face was handsome.


    The man noticed Anya''s gaze and looked back at her. He could see Anya wearing branded clothes from toe to head. The bag she used was also a limited edition.


    Seeing this, the man immediately winked at Anya.


    Anya just looked away coldly. She could already guess what rtionship Mona had with this man.


    "Raka said you wanted to meet me and make an offer," Anya didn''t want to make small talk any longer. She immediately went straight to the point of their conversation today.


    "Five billion," Mona said with a greedy face. "Your father is bankrupt. When I divorced him, I left the house. You have topensate for what your father did to me,"


    "I have no money," Anya immediately refused. Why did she have to give that kind of money to Mona?


    Aiden once said that Deny had deposits in several foreign banks and it was enough to support Natalifortably for the rest of her life.


    But now Mona was asking her for money. Apparently, she didn''t know anything about Deny''s savings.


    Natali''s brain was really cunning. She even hid this information from her mother. Did she want to keep those money for herself?


    "How can you not have money? The bag in your hand alone costs over 500 million. Don''t pretend to be poor in front of me," Mona grumbled.


    "If you like it, I can give this bag to you. But I don''t have five billion," Anya replied calmly.


    Mona looked greedy and excited at Anya''s bag. "3 billion, not less than that,"


    "Natali''s kidneys are not that valuable. If Natali doesn''t want to save my father, why should we try to get her out of that ce?" Anya replied coldly.


    "Then how much can you give?" Mona asked.


    "500 million," then Anya put her bag on the table. "Coupled with this bag."


    "Too little! I need 3 billion!"


    "500 million!"


    "2 billion, can''t be less."


    "Raka, let''s go from here," Anya was about to get up and leave with her bag.


    Mona immediately stopped her. "1 billion and your bag. If you don''t agree, you can go."


    Anya asked the waiter for a stic bag and moved all the items in the bag into it. Then, she gave the bag to Mona.


    "When are you going to send the money to me?" Mona asked.


    "When my fatheres into the operating room, I''ll give it to you," Anya replied calmly.


    When he heard this, the young man beside Mona was annoyed and was about to leave the ce.


    Mona immediately took his hand and tried to persuade him. "Don''t be angry. When I get the money, I''ll buy you a car right away. Just be patient and wait for a few days."


    "Come back to me when you have money," the young man left. He gave his name card to Anya while blinking once more. "You cane to me when you''re free."


    "Go away!" Raka immediately protected Anya behind his body.


    Anya looked at the name card he gave her and realized that the man was in fact a worker in a nightclub.


    Anya immediately looked at Mona in disgust. "Does Natali know that you sold her kidney to make your dog happy?"


    "Your father and I are divorced. You don''t need to interfere in my personal life," Mona took Anya''s bag and immediately chased after the young man.


    Anya felt her heart was being washed down by cold water. Her father waspletely blind. He left her mother for a woman like Mona.


    No wonder Natali deliberately covered the matter with Deny''s savings. If the money fell into Mona''s hands, she would not hesitate to waste them for the sake of making her young lover happy.


    "Anya, let me give the money to her," Raka said.


    "No need. Let my father pay for it himself. When hees out of the operating room, it''s up to him who he wants to give the money to, Natali or Mrs. Mona. This is none of our business," Anya said calmly.


    "Alright then. I''ll take you home," Raka said as he walked out of the cafe.


    "No need. I''m with a driver today. Thank you for being with me. I will go to the hospital to visit my father," Anya said.


    Raka nodded and led Anya into her car.


    Aiden''s bodyguard kept staring at Raka from the rearview mirror.


    Anya cleared her throat softly and reminded him in a cold voice. "Don''t look at him like that. Just tell Aiden that I went to a cafe with Raka. After all, we didn''t go to a hotel."


    "Madame, don''t get me wrong. Sir asked me to report your whereabouts to ensure your safety," the bodyguard was immediately surprised and tried to exin.

 Chapter 471 - Not Returning

    "To the hospital. I want to visit my father," Anya said.


    To guarantee her safety? To protect her???


    Aiden said that he loved her, but he wanted to divorce her.


    Aiden said that he didn''t love Anya anymore, but when she left, he still sent his bodyguards to protect her and report her wherever she went.


    The guards drove very carefully and momentster, they arrived at the hospital where Deny was being treated.


    Anya went down first and stood at the door waiting for the bodyguard. Even though she didn''t like being followed, Anya decided to keep quiet.


    The hospital was seen busy with many people. Anya didn''t want something like before to happen, so it was better if someone had to protect her.


    The guard escorted her upstairs, until Anya entered Deny''s room. After that, she stood and waited at the door.


    "Dad, what are you looking at?" Anya entered Deny''s room and saw her father standing by the window, looking out.


    "Anya, you came. I''m looking at the weather. It was raining continuously. Maybe it will also rain on Christmas day," Deny said sadly.


    "Nothing''s wrong with rain on Christmas day," after all, there was nothing special on Christmas Day for Anya.


    Anya stepped forward and took her father''s hand to help him sit on the sofa.


    "Aren''t you busy today?" Deny took the oranges that were on the table and peeled them for Anya. "These have lots of vitamin C, they can beautify your child''s skinter."


    Anya epted it with a smile. "Raka said that you visited Natali in a mental hospital. Natali agreed to donate her kidney, but Mrs. Mona refused. Today I met Mrs. Mona and she has given her consent."


    "Mona agreed?" Deny asked in surprise.


    "Mrs. Mona needs money to buy her boyfriend a new car. I promised her 1 billion after surgery. You must pay for it. I don''t have that kind of money," Anya exined the situation briefly.


    "I will pay her, but I will not give her the money. She wants to sell her daughter''s kidney to support her lover? How shameless!" Deny groaned angrily.


    "Father, have you ever regretted it?" Anya asked in a low voice.


    "What do you mean?" Deny looked at his daughter.


    "Leaving me and mom for Mrs. Mona. But she even divorced you when you were in need. After that, she still gave you a hard time and didn''t allow Natali to donate her kidney. That woman... what did you see in her that you preferred her than mom?" Anya asked.


    Deny immediately looked sad when he heard Anya''s question.


    Did he regret it? Of course he regretted it a lot.


    "I''m sorry that my heart was not wise enough that time. If only I could ept your mother''s past and Galih, I would not divorce your mother and experience all this. But everything that has happened, happened. And now I can only ept punishment from God. If you are willing to give me one more chance, I will take care of you and your mother wholeheartedly,"


    "Mother is going abroad for treatment. Once back, you can talk to her. Even though mom and you can''t get back together, I hope you can be friends and have a good rtionship. Mother doesn''t know how to take care of herself. During that time, my grandmother and I always apanied her. I always felt uneasy when I had to leave my mother alone," traces of sadness shed in Anya''s eyes.


    "Where are you going?" Deny immediately asked.


    "After the divorce, I will go to the Perfume Academy in France," Anya replied.


    "Don''t be so reckless. I will meet Aiden today," Deny said.


    Anya just shook her head weakly. "You must also take care of your health. When I go abroad, visit my mom often. Mother knew how to care for flowers and nts, but she couldn''t take care of her own health. Since she lost her sense of smell, she often ate stale and poisoned food,"


    "I promise to take care of your mother," Deny nodded with a serious expression.


    "Raka will arrange your operation schedule as soon as possible. One day, if Raka wants to end his engagement with Natali, I hope you don''t me him," Anya said.


    Deny was a rational person. Since hispany went bankrupt and he fell sick, he had realized many things.


    "This is all Natali''s fault. If only she hadn''t kidnapped you at her engagement party, she might have be the Mahendra Family''s daughter-inw by now. But she even harmed her own sister on her happy day and med it on others. After that, she still didn''t stop and tried to harm the child in your womb. She deserves this punishment. I won''t me Raka if he wants to leave Natali," Deny said calmly.


    "You also knew Raka from childhood. Raka is a good man. Even if their engagement ends, Raka won''t just abandon you two. He will help you when you''re in need," Anya said.


    "Anya, why are you telling all this to me? Do you intend to leave and nevere back again?" Deny looked at Anya''s face reluctantly. He really regretted his actions and wanted to make up for all his mistakes. He wanted to make Anya happy.


    But it didn''t seem like he had that opportunity.


    "I''ll probably go to France in two or three years. So¡­"


    "That long?" Deny felt his heart empty. His daughter suddenly wanted to leave when he''d just realized his mistakes. He was really reluctant.


    "Mother still lives in Indonesia. So I will definitelye back," Anya said with a smile.


    "You don''t need to worry. I will help you to take care of your mother," Deny knew that Anya would not be able to calm down if she was away from Diana. Instead of asking Galih, Anya came to him and asked him to look after her mother. This made Deny very happy.


    After chatting for a while with her father, Anya was about to return to Iris. She got up and said, "I''m going to go home first. Rest well, dad."


    "Anya..." Deny stopped her.


    "What''s wrong?" Anya stopped and looked at her father.


    "I know Aiden has helped a lot. But when he changed his mind, he also turned into a very cruel person. I don''t want you to be stubborn and hurt yourself. About the child in your belly, I suggest you abort it," Deny said with a look full of worry.


    Anya could feel her body trembling and couldn''t stand up straight.


    "Anya!" Deny eximed as he hurried over to her.


    Anya''s hand immediately grabbed the sofa to support herself and then she said each word with emphasis, "Why did you suggest that I shouldn''t give birth to this child?"


    "You are still too young and your future will be hindered by that child. Even if the child is born, the Atmajaya Family won''t let you take them. Do you have the heart to let your child be raised by another woman? If you can''t give the child a happy life, at least don''t make it difficult for them. If you insist on giving birth, that is the same as being irresponsible," Deny said.


    From a father''s point of view, Deny suggested that his daughter terminate the pregnancy.


    Anya knew that her father was right, but she didn''t want to lose this baby.


    This was her first child with Aiden, and may be thest. They would never meet again someday.


    Although their marriage was short, she was truly happy. She could feel the joy of being loved and pampered by Aiden.


    Those happy memories alone were enough for Anya.


    She wanted to give birth to this child. Even though she would end up alone without Aiden, at least she still had this child.


    "I will persuade Aiden to give up this child to me," Anya whispered.


    "If Aiden doesn''t agree and you also insist, I''m afraid they''ll hurt you. I know the dark side of a respectable family like them. I just don''t want you to get hurt," Deny said, looking sincerely at Anya.

 Chapter 472 - Getting In Your Way

    Anya still remembered very well when she woke up in the operating room. She knew very well how the Atmajaya family decided for the child she was carrying.


    In fact, when members of the Atmajaya Family first learned about her pregnancy, they were very happy.??


    But as soon as Aiden wanted to divorce her, they immediately changed their attitude. Bima ordered someone to forcibly take her to the operating room, trying to kill the child in her womb without permission.


    Anya remembered that before she passed out that day, she fell into a warm embrace.


    At that moment, she thought the warm hug was her husband''s embrace. However, when she remembered once again, Anya realized that this person was Ivan.


    Even Ivan also coborated with Bima to send her to the operating room.


    Until now, only Maria and Nico had not taken sides. They didn''t side with the Atmajaya Family and they didn''t side with Anya either. At least, they didn''t do anything to hurt Anya.


    "I knew I would be in danger if I kept insisting," Anya sighed. "I will end my rtionship with Aiden as soon as possible."


    After leaving the hospital, Anya went to Iris first. She talked to M and transferred all her work and responsibilities to her, after which she left.


    As soon as she left, Keara called M, "Do you have any information about Anya?"


    "I don''t think she wille to Iris often because she has left all her duties to me," M said.


    "Our previous n failed. I want to know if Anya wille to Iris on Christmas day¡­" Keara said.


    "Miss Keara, I better return your money," M knew that Keara''s main goal was to kill the child in Anya''s womb.


    When Anya fainted earlier, it was a very big chance to harm her. But unfortunately, Ivan appeared and took Anya away so that Keara''s n failed.


    Keara was very patient and didn''t give up easily. She found out all of Anya''s movements because she didn''t want to miss the opportunity to harm Anya. Right now, she wanted to take the opportunity at Christmas for a second try.


    "No. I still need you," Keara didn''t say much and immediately hung up on M.


    Until now, Anya still didn''t know that M had be Keara''s most trusted person. She also didn''t know that the two of them had nned their crime for the second time.


    After she left Iris, Anya did not go home immediately. She immediately visited the Dartha Hospital, the hospital where Ivan was being treated.


    Tara said that Ivan had actually recovered and could go home, but somehow the man preferred to stay in the hospital.


    Maybe only Ivan himself knew why he didn''t want to leave the hospital and go home to the Atmajaya Family.


    Anya didn''t care about all this. She just wanted to know what really happened to the Atmajaya Family and why Aiden wanted to divorce her.


    If Aiden didn''t want to say it, maybe Anya could find out from Ivan.


    Ivan must have known that he almost lost the child in her womb because he and Bima must have felt sorry for her.


    She would take this opportunity to force Ivan to tell the truth.


    When she passed the flower shop, Anya asked the bodyguard who escorted her to buy lilies. After that, she brought the lily bouquet to Ivan''s room.


    Ivan was very surprised to see Anya''s arrival. From his expression, it was clear that Ivan did not expect Anya to visit him.


    Ivan immediately closed hisptop and stood up from his desk with an awkward expression.


    "Anya, why did youe here?" Ivan asked.


    "When I passed out in Iris, it was you who sent me to the hospital. I havee to thank you," Anya gave the bouquet she had brought to Ivan. "I saw this flower when I passed the flower shop. The lilies bloomed so beautifully, so I bought them for you,"


    "Thank you," Ivan took the bouquet and immediately moved the lilies in a vase.


    "Let me do it," Anya immediately took the flower from Ivan''s hand and put them in the vase.


    Ivan looked at Anya without saying anything. At that time, sunlight prated through the window, making her shine.


    Anya looked very charming¡­


    With the help of Anya''s hand, the lily flower bouquet she bought became very beautiful in the vase. Anya looked at the vase with satisfaction. "Isn''t it beautiful?"


    "You really have golden hands," Ivan said.


    "Brother..." Anya called in a soft voice.


    Ivan''s body immediately froze. Anya stared straight at him, as if she wanted to see what he had in mind. Ivan didn''t know why Anya called him that way.


    "Can we sit and talk for a moment?" Anya noticed the strange expression on Ivan''s face.


    She knew Ivan was good at hiding his feelings. But he could only show his weakness in front of her.


    "What do you want to talk about?" Ivan pretended to remain calm.


    "What really happened to the Atmajaya Family? Why did Aiden suddenly want to divorce me?" Anya immediately asked what was on her mind, not wanting to make small talk.


    "That question, you should have asked Aiden, not me. I don''t know anything," Ivan immediately dodged it.


    "Aren''t you curious? Or do you also want to expel me from the Atmajaya family and take the opportunity when I fainted? To send me to the operating room and kill the child in my womb?" Anya''s voice became very cold.


    "Anya, when I sent you to the hospital, I did it out of worry and care for you. I didn''t intend to hurt you," Ivan''s face showed his sincerity. He didn''t lie.


    "Aiden wanted me to kill this kid. My father also suggested the same thing. While my mother supports whatever decision I make. What do you think?" Anya looked at Ivan.


    "Do you remember what Aunt Mona did to you when you stayed at your father''s house? think about your child. If your child has to live in the Atmajaya family after birth, they will also have to face their stepmother," Ivan said.


    Anya''s heart ached to hear that. How could she forget that she was also a victim of her stepmother''s abuse? How could she let her own flesh and blood suffer the same horrible thing?


    She held Ivan''s hand and said, "Brother, can you help me? I''ve agreed to divorce. I will leave the house and not be in touch with the Atmajaya Family anymore. I just want one thing in return, please let me keep this child,"


    Ivan felt his heart touched when he saw Anya like this.


    He hoped she was not a member of the Atmajaya family. He hoped that Anya was only Anya, not Maria''s daughter.


    Bima and Maria decide to cover up the truth. Aiden did not even hesitate to pretend to be mean to hurt Anya, so that Anya would be separated from him.


    The three of them chose Anya''s hatred over them for not having the courage to tell the truth. All because of the Atmajaya family''s great love for Anya.


    Then what should he do?


    After a long silence, Ivan finally said slowly, "Anya, I''m sorry. I can''t help you,"


    "Is this the real Atmajaya Family? You all hurt me without telling me what really happened. What''s my fault? If I made a mistake, I could change and make up for it. Why do you all want to kick me out of your life without telling me why? This child is innocent and you have no right to take their life," Anya said, crying.


    She no longer cared how the Atmajaya family treated her. But why did they have to treat the child in her belly unfairly?


    Why didn''t anyone love this child?


    Why did everyone want to kill this child?


    "Anya, I know it''s not your fault, but I really can''t do anything. I was in the hospital all this time and I barely knew anything about the Atmajaya Family. But if father and Aiden have decided about it, I suggest you ept everything and not fight."


    Ivan gave a tissue to Anya. "You still have a bright future ahead, you can have a better life without that child getting in your way,"

 Chapter 473 - It’s My Turn

    Anya bursted intoughter at Ivan''s words, but tears flowed from her eyes even more profusely. Everyone said that she could live a better life without this child after divorcing from Aiden.


    But did anyone even bother to ask what she really wanted???


    How could they decide so easily that this was the best for her, without asking her feelings?


    "You all say this is the best for me. Divorce is better for me, being childless is better for me. This is just in ridiculous¡­" Anya whispered in a low voice then she got up from her seat.


    There was no point for her to stay any longer.


    Nobody wanted to help her.


    Anya opened the door to Ivan''s room and left without saying goodbye.


    Ivan had never seen her like this.


    The girl he knew was always cheerful, strong and optimistic.


    No matter what hindrances and hurdles she had to face, Anya always endured with a smile on her face.


    But this time, Anya couldn''t hide her sadness.


    She seemed to have given up and could not hold on anymore.


    But Ivan couldn''t do anything about it. He didn''t even dare to tell Anya that Aiden currently locked Bima and Maria in the Atmajaya family house because they didn''t want them both to hurt Anya.


    On the way home, Anya leaned against the window and looked out with a nk stare.


    She didn''t understand why everyone decided it was the best for her?


    Why couldn''t she make decisions for her own life?


    They all hurt her with the excuse of wanting the best for her, but no one cared about what Anya wanted.


    In the evening, Anya called her mother and said, "Mother, I have agreed to divorce. But I don''t know how to persuade Aiden to let me keep this child,"


    "Get out of the house, without bringing anything, without a penny from Aiden. I''m going to sell the house you bought. You can use it to study and live abroad," Diana said very firmly. "As women, we can survive alone without the help of men. We are strong women."


    "If you sell the house, where will you live when youe back?" Anya asked worriedly.


    "I can live anywhere. I can also stay at Esther''s ce and pay the rent," Diana said calmly.


    "But¡­"


    "Are you worried that your mother lives with me? We are close friends. Besides, I don''t have anything to do either. I can help your mother in the park. That will be great fun," Esther immediately took over Diana''s cell phone.


    "Mrs. Esther, thank you," Anya said gratefully.


    "Why are you so polite to me? Because of you, I was able to continue working in the perfume industry. You are the one who raises my spirits. I really admire you. Anya, you have to think about your child. Your mother loves you so much that she said that you can decide ording to your feelings. But I also don''t rmend that you give birth to the child," Esther said.


    Anya had heard these words many times. Almost everyone said that a childless divorce was the best decision.


    "I want this child. After that, I will devote my life to my career and this child," Anya was already hurt so deeply. After this divorce, she might be unable to fall in love anymore.


    She would rather shut down her feelings than feel this much pain.


    "Anya, I suggested this because I was worried about you. You are still very young and will meet many people in the future¡­"


    "No matter how many people I''ll meet, they are not Aiden. I only love him," Anya immediately interrupted Esther''s words.


    Esther took a deep breath and pushed the cellphone away from her ear, but Anya could still hear her voice. "Sis Diana, I can''t persuade her."


    "Anya, no matter what decision you make, mother will support you. If you want to abort the child and study abroad, mom will work hard and make money to support you. If the Atmajaya Family agrees that you give birth to the child and take them with you, I wille with you abroad and help you to look after the child. We can rent out the park. I can live without a garden, but I can''t live without you," Diana said calmly.


    Anya was deeply moved. Her mother had thought all that for her.


    But Anya didn''t have the confidence to persuade Aiden.


    "Thank you mom. I''ll try to talk to Aiden again. I''ll call you again."


    "Do you want me toe back?"


    "No need. Your treatment went smoothly and your condition is getting better. I''m not a kid anymore. I can handle my own problems. Don''t worry," Anya didn''t want to interfere with her mother''s recovery.


    This opportunity was very valuable. Her mother was able to regain her sense of smell and Anya didn''t want to be a hindrance to her.


    ¡­


    One weekter, Raka called Anya and told her about Deny''s surgery schedule.


    "The operation is scheduled for December 24, in the morning. Do you have time that day?" Raka asked.


    "I wille," Anya replied.


    "By the way, have you seen Tara recently? Nico said she moved out from his house and returned to her own," Raka said.


    "Hah? Since when?" Anya had just realized that it had been a few days that she had not seen Tara.


    "Nico said Tara heard the news that the Atmajaya family forced you to abort your pregnancy by sending you to the operating room without your permission. She felt that the Atmajaya family was soplicated that she immediately tidied up all her belongings and fled from Nico''s house. She''d been avoiding Nico for two weeks. Lately, the Atmajaya family are worried about your divorce from Aiden so Nico can''t tell his family that Tara has left his house," Raka said from the phone.


    "I''m going to see Tara today and call Nico tonight," Anya didn''t want her divorce to be the reason for Tara and Nico''s separation.


    She hung up and called Tara right away. "Tara, do you want to have lunch together? I will tell Mrs. Hana to cook some,"


    "Ah? I''m busytely. Even though I really miss Mrs. Hana''s cooking, I don''t have time," as soon as she picked up the phone, Tara immediately rejected.


    "No wonder I haven''t seen you for a few days. I miss you. Eating alone is very boring. I''ll bring lunch to your clinic, okay?" Anya said on purpose.


    "If you want to help Nico, don''te here. If you really miss me and want to bring me food, of course I will wee you," Tara sneered.


    Anya knew Tara very well. As long as there was food as a bribe, negotiating with Tara would be easy.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t help anyone by the name of Atmajaya," Anya whispered.


    "Thene. I want fried rice, fried chicken, and half-cooked fried egg. If you can, bring me chicken wings for a snack. I''m too busy to have a good mealtely. Looks like there''s only water in my guts," Tara pretended to be pitiful.


    "I will ask Mrs. Hana to cook it. If I can''t, I''ll buy it. Wait for me," as soon as she finished calling, Anya immediately looked for Hana.


    Hana knew that Tara was a food lover so she cooked a variety of delicious food for her and Anya. The maid wrapped it into several boxes since she made so many dishes.


    Anya''s arrival made Tara feel happy, even more so when she came with food. "Woah! This is too much! We won''t be able to finish it,"


    "How could you say that? I think you will wipe everything clean," Anyaughed.


    "Mrs. Hana really loves me. Is this also for my dinner?" Tara''s eyes sparkled very brightly.


    "Yes. Mrs. Hana prepared dinner for you too. Don''t forget to heat it up before eating," Anya said, looking at Tara. "If you don''t move out, you can eat Mrs. Hana''s food every day."


    "Should I wait for them to kick me out? I feel like my turn wille after you. I can''t stay there any longer," Tara said.

 Chapter 474 - The Role Of A Friend

    "Should I wait for them to kick me out? I feel like my turn wille after you. I couldn''t stay there any longer," Tara said.


    When she heard this, Anya''s heart felt bitter.??


    It turned out that Tara thought that way.


    Anya knew that Tara was not as confident as she looked. She could only solve her problem in the simplest way.


    It was true that she loved Nico and that guy was the only one who could break through the shield that she built around her. But seeing what Anya had been experiencing, Tara immediately ran away.


    "When did you leave the house?" Anya asked in a low voice.


    "The day the Atmajaya family wanted to abort your baby. That day, Aiden told me to check on you. Aftering home from your house, I immediately packed my things and went home," Tara said.


    "Does your grandfather know?" Anya asked again.


    "Yes. My grandfather advised me. If the Atmajaya Family makes a big deal about this, he will help me exin it so that they won''t keep chasing me," Tara said with a smile.


    Anya felt very jealous of her. She could do whatever she wanted without thinking about the consequences. It''s because she still had her grandfather. Though her family was not as powerful as the Atmajaya Family, Tirta Dartha was not someone who could be underestimated.


    Her grandfather advised and rebuked her harshly, but she still respected Tara''s decision and wanted to defend her in front of the Atmajaya Family.


    "Did you tell Nico why you left?" Anya asked.


    "No. I just walked away. Nico is smart enough to know why I''m leaving," Tara smiled faintly. "Can you stop interrogating me and let me enjoy this delicious meal?"


    "Seeing you eat, my appetite has also increased," Anya said with a smile.


    "My grandfather also said the same thing. If I''m not busy, I''ll always apany him to dinner and make him happy," Tara spooned the fried rice into her mouth. "Mrs. Hana''s cooking is really tasty,"


    "Tara, did your grandfather tell you anything about the Atmajaya Family?" Anya asked.


    Tara just shrugged helplessly. "I''ve also asked, but my grandfather didn''t want to tell. He also asked me not to get involved with the Atmajaya Family,"


    "Don''t you want to be with Nico?" Anya took the spoon and yed with the food on her te.


    As soon as she heard Anya''s question, Tara immediately stopped chewing. After that, she chewed her food slower than before, as if thinking about something.


    After swallowing the food in her mouth, she smiled back. "Of course I want to be with him. If I could kidnap him, I might have done it. But Nico is not only mine. He has his family. What can I do?"


    "It''s not certain what happened to me will happen to you. Nico is very sincere to you. His mother and grandfather also like you. Your grandfather''s rtionship with the Atmajaya family is also very good so they will never treat you badly," Anya couldn''t help persuading Tara.


    "Will Aiden treat you badly? He gave a bigpensation when he wanted to divorce you. But no one in the Atmajaya Family cares about what you want and what you need. They can only force what they want to you," Tara said.


    "It turns out that you are the smartest. You can see everything," Anya said with a bitter smile. "I feel like the stupidest person alive."


    Tara looked at her friend, she thought for a moment and then said, "You''re not stupid. When you weigh on your feelings more than yourself, you will lose your way,"


    After that, Tara continued, "Don''t bother persuading me. I won''te back. I still can live well and be happy. But that doesn''t mean I have to live with Nico. I can live alone, without any man. Anya, you must learn to love yourself before loving anyone else. No matter what, you must be selfish. Don''t let yourself to be treated unfairly,"


    "Do you think I''m pathetic?" Anya asked with a thin smile.


    "Don''t you feel that way? Have you ever thought that you would be pregnant and have children before you graduated? You''ve even received an offer to the best academy in France just like your dreams, but you have to give up because of your circumstances. You even hide it from everyone. If Aiden doesn''t want to divorce you, will you tell him about the academy? Are you stupid?" Tara was irritated and put fried chicken in her mouth.


    Hearing Tara''s annoyance, Anya chuckled but said nothing.


    It''s true that she was stupid. She put her dream aside because of her love for a man.


    She was willing to bear his child and give birth to their child, but the man wanted to divorce her and forced her to abort her pregnancy.


    "Why are youughing instead? Am I wrong?" Tara asked. She put down the spoon and looked closely at Anya. "I left Nico''s house and wanted to cancel my engagement. Looks like I''ve offended the Atmajaya Family. I don''t mind offending them again,"


    "Hmm¡­ Just say what you want to say. Don''t hold back," Anya said while looking at Tara seriously.


    "Don''t look at me that seriously. I''m embarrassed," Taraughed and asked. "Anya, do you know how long it takes to have a child?"


    "Nine months," Anya replied.


    "No, you need a lifetime," Tara replied. "You need nine months just to give birth. After that, it will take you all your life to care for the child. Every day, you have to carry out your responsibilities as a parent."


    Anya nodded. She didn''t oppose Tara''s words. Up until now, her mother was still worrying and taking care of her.


    "I know you intend to give birth to this child. If you can take this child with you, there will be no problem. But if you can''t take them away from the Atmajaya Family, your child will have to live with their stepmother," Tara continued with a serious expression.


    "What else?" Anya smiled.


    "You can''t do anything during your pregnancy. After the child is born, you have to study and care for the child. Can you do it though? Caring for a child isn''t limited to feeding them and watching them over. You also have to educate and take good care of them. Even if you move out with your mother, do you think you can feed the three of you? If you are willing to divorce from Aiden, I advise you not to give birth to this child," Tara said.


    "This is the first time you''ve suggested that to me," Anya muttered


    "I am Nico''s fianc¨¦e. Of course I also hope your rtionship with Aiden willst. But now, I y the role of your best friend. I thought of everything from your point of view. If Aiden insists on getting a divorce, why do you have to sacrifice yourself to give birth to a child?"


    "I didn''t give birth to this child for Aiden. This is my child. This divorce has nothing to do with the child in my womb. They''re innocent," Anya said firmly.


    "Anya, if you want this child, you have to work twice as hard as before. No¡­ Maybe ten times harder than before. Can you?" Tara asked while ring at Anya.


    "I''ve thought of everything. As long as the Atmajaya Family agrees that I give birth to this child, I will postpone my studies. I will give birth to this child and take care of them. After that, I will return to pursue my career," Anya said calmly.


    "How about your child? You won''t be able to take them with you while studying," Tara asked.

 Chapter 475 - Cake Shop

    "How about your child? You won''t be able to take them with you while studying," Tara asked.


    "My mother said that if I chose to give birth to this child, she woulde with me to France and help me look after this child. I have enough money to pay for my life there. And my mother also wants to rent out our garden to earn extra money," Anya said with a smile. "I have a wonderful mother."??


    "If you''re short on money, I can help. The cost of living abroad is not cheap," Tara said.


    "My mother bought a house in the Atmajaya Group''s development project. She can cancel it and get the money back. Tara, thank you. If I have troubleter, I''ll look for you," Anya said half jokingly.


    Today, Tara took the initiative to help her and even wanted to give her money so that Anya could live in peace. This made Anya feel very touched.


    She knew that Tara was not only a food lover, but also a money lover.


    But for Anya''s sake, Tara didn''t even hesitate to spend arge amount of money.


    "Never hesitate to ask for my help. Remember, you always have me, so call me when you need anything. Even if you want to end your rtionship with the Atmajaya Family, I won''t let you avoid me. I promise I won''t tell them where you are," Tara said very seriously, feeling worried that she would lose her only best friend.


    Anya nodded. "Do you really want to separate from Nico?" She said, changing the subject.


    "Nico will forever remain as a child in the Atmajaya Family. Even though he will be 27 years old next year, he will never grow up in the eyes of his family. If a man as strong as Aiden couldn''t protect you, how could I expect Nico to protect me? I''ve thought it all out. If this rtionship can''t make me happy for the rest of my life, then I better leave as soon as possible," Tara smiled, but this time she gave a bitter one. "I''m sad to be separated from him. But I love myself more than him,"


    "I admire your way of thinking. You know what you want and you don''t let other people rule your life," Anya said in a low voice.


    "Just tell Nico, if he is willing to give up his status as a member of the Atmajaya Family, I will support him for the rest of my life," Tara seemed to have made a very big decision.


    Anya thought about how Nico struggled so hard to get shares from his grandfather. Could he give up his current status and wealth to be with Tara?


    "I don''t understand the problems in the Atmajaya Family. Nico does look cheerful and has no worries. But as long as he is willing to fight, he will never hesitate," Anya said.


    "You know yourself Aiden is the most powerful person in the Atmajaya Family. He tried various ways to help Nico get the shares from his grandfather. The ultimate goal is to make Aiden thergest shareholder in the Atmajaya Group," Tara said.


    Anya nodded. "They did it because they were worried about Imel. Imel and Heru love each other, but Imel''s greed makes her prefer to be part of the Atmajaya Family,"


    Tara showed a sinister smile. "If Imel bes Mrs. Atmajaya, she will be the most powerful once Uncle Bima dies. She will get all the shares and properties Uncle Bima owned. If it ends up that way, what can we do?"


    "Though Ivan doesn''t seem to be doing anything, maybe he was also involved with Imel and Heru''s ns. I think I can live happily together with Aiden. But suddenly, I was kicked out of this marriage without knowing what the real reason was," Anyaughed at herself.


    "Don''t think too much about it. Even though divorce is sad, at least you can see the bright side," Tara smiled dreamily. "You''re single again, so you can choose a handsome man around you,"


    "Tara, can you be a little serious!" Anya hit Tara on the shoulder, but Tara quickly avoided her nimbly. How could this friend think of a handsome man at times like this.


    However, Anya knew that Tara was not willing to let Nico go. She prefered Nico over the other handsome men around her. But Tara still said it to cheer her up. And tofort herself...


    "Anya, I..." Tara lowered her head.


    "No matter what decision you take, I will always support you. I know you have thought everything carefully," Anya hugged Tara, hoping it would ease her sadness. Just like Tara''s hug when she was sad.


    "If possible, I want to kidnap Nico and take him away from his family. No man could make me feel this way. But hisst name is Atmajaya and he will never escape that name. Nico can never be himself," Tara said in a choked voice.


    Suddenly, a knock on the door was heard and a nurse came inside. "Doctor Tara, your fianc¨¦ ising again. Are you willing to meet him?"


    "I''m busy," Tara replied briefly.


    The nurse came out to deliver Tara''s answer. After a while, she came back in with two roasted sweet potatoes.


    "Your fianc¨¦ is gone. He said you like roasted sweet potatoes, so he bought this especially for you," the nurse put down the box she was carrying and then came out.


    Tara couldn''t hold back her tears. "Why is he so stupid? I didn''t even exin anything to him and left right away. Even though I didn''t want to see him again, he still gave me this roasted sweet potato. He really is¡­"


    "Nico cares for you," Anya said, patting Tara''s shoulder.


    Tara looked sadly at the box of roasted sweet potatoes. "Do you want this?" She asked, her eyes still watering.


    Anya just shook her head. "I must go home. Eat slowly,"


    Tara didn''t move an inch, she didn''t intend to touch the box. After Anya came out and closed the door, tears streamed down her face again.


    Anya stood at the door of Tara''s room, she could hear her friend''s faint sobs from outside. Before leaving, she left a message to the nurse on guard not to disturb Tara for a while.


    In the car, Anya called Nico. "Where are you? I just walked out of Tara''s clinic. I want to see you."


    "There''s a bakery not far from Tara''s clinic. Can we meet there?" Nico said.


    "Alright," Anya hung up the phone.


    When she arrived at the cake shop, Anya saw Nico wearing a chef''s dress with a high hat. His hands were busy stirring the dough.


    This was her first time seeing Nico like this.


    "Auntie, sit down first. I''m going to put this dough in the oven," Nico said with a smile.


    Anya chose to sit near the window. A servant then came and brought her warm milk with a te of fruit pie.


    "Thank you," Anya had just eaten with Tara at her clinic and was very full. But when she saw the interesting pie, she really wanted to try it.


    The pie was so good!


    After finishing his job, Nico changed his clothes and approached Anya.


    "I opened this shop. When I''m in a bad mood, I''lle here and bake a cake," Nico sat in front of Anya.


    The guy waspletely different from his usual self, or at least that''s how he was to Anya''s eyes. Nico, theedian, the talkative, the childish¡ª he wasn''t there anymore¡­


    Maybe the guy in front of her was the real Nico.


    Or a version of Nico, if he weren''t born with thest name Atmajaya.


    "This is delicious. Tara will like it. You know that Tara really likes to eat," Anya said with a smile.


    "I can''t be with her," Nico grimaced bitterly. "Because of uncle and aunt''s problems, Tara was disappointed in the Atmajaya Family and didn''t want to be with me anymore."


    "This is not your fault. Tara has her own decision. Still, no one knows whether she will end up like me or not," Anya said calmly. "Nico, don''t you really know anything?"

 Chapter 476 - Day Of Operation

    "Nico, don''t you really know anything?"


    "I can only guess, but I think my guess is ridiculous. Maybe I thought too much," Nico tried to smile, but somehow his face felt stiff.??


    "What''s your guess?" Anya asked.


    "Nothing," Nico shook his head. "What did Tara say to Auntie?"


    "She actually didn''t want to leave you. But she loved herself more than she loved anyone else. If you are willing to give up all your status and surname one day, she is willing to pay for you for the rest of her life," Anya conveyed Tara''s words without adding or subtracting them.


    "Maybe you won''t believe it, Auntie. It''s not really that I don''t want to give up everything, but if I really did, my grandfather would never forgive Tara and her grandfather. I can''t do that," Nico didn''t hide the sadness in his eyes. His head was slightly bowed.


    "I know. Without you in the Atmajaya Family, Aiden and his father would never make up. Aiden and Ivan will be in a constant war. Because of you, the Atmajaya Family can look peaceful," Anya looked at Nico with a smile. "Nico, you are a good man. No wonder Tara doesn''t want to leave you,"


    "If only my father were still there, Uncle Ivan and Uncle Aiden would not have fought. All because my father is gone so the rtionship between them becameplicated. I am responsible for maintaining this family and I don''t want to ask Tara to be involved in it," Nico took a deep breath and looked at Anya. "Auntie, I want to ask you a favor,"


    "If I can help, I will definitely do it," Anya thought that she would be leaving Indonesia soon.


    Maybe she woulde back someday, but her rtionship with Nico would change forever.


    All this time, Nico had always treated her well. And Anya would also try to repay all his kindness.


    "Thank you for visiting Tara and asking about all this. I won''t ask Tara toe back. At least, can you take her to dinner together at home on Christmas? I haven''t seen her in a few days," as he said it, Nico''s eyes were filled with hope.


    "I''ll try it," Anya nodded.


    Not only did Nico want to see Tara, she also wanted to meet Aiden. The man gave her a time until the end of the year and the day was drawing near.


    At least, Anya wanted to spend a peaceful Christmas before leaving Aiden.


    Anya was sure that Tara would also want to spend Christmas with Nico, just like how she wished to spend it with Aiden.


    Even if Aiden didn''t want to, at least Anya had to fulfill her own wish because they were going to separate.


    Anya immediately opened her chat group and invited all of them to gather on Christmas.


    Nico was the first to agree and said he woulde.


    After waiting for a while and not getting answers from Aiden and Tara, Anya deliberately spoke directly to Tara.


    Anya: "Tara, maybe this is thest Christmas that we can celebrate together. Mrs. Hana will cook delicious food for you. Are you sure you don''t want toe?"


    Tara: "I''lle. When you are no longer in the house, I won''t have a chance to eat Mrs. Hana''s cooking. I just finished practicing so I don''t have time to reply to your chat."


    Nico: "Tell me what you want to eat, I''ll definitely get it. There is no food that I cannot get."


    After a while, Aiden finally replied.


    Aiden: "Nico, do you want toe and eat at my house?"


    Nico: "Auntie asked me. I don''t need permission from you, uncle."


    He said so while sending a haughty sticker.


    Anya: "Juste while I am still the owner of the house too. Maybe I can''t invite you to eat anymore in the future."


    Anya sent that sentence with a bitter smile in her heart.


    Nico: "Uncle, don''t workte on Christmas. Let''s eat together!"


    Aiden: "Yes."


    Seeing Aiden''s answer, Nico immediately let out a sigh of relief at the same time. Perhaps, this was their first andst Christmas.


    Tara then sent a private message to Anya.


    Tara: "On Christmas day, I''ll go out with Nico so you can talk to Aiden about your problems after dinner."


    Anya: "Thank you!"


    Seeing Tara''s message, Anya smiled resignedly and put down her cell phone.


    At least, Aiden had agreed toe home for Christmas. That alone was good enough.


    Upon learning that there would be a Christmas party at home, Hana immediately ordered a few servants to decorate the house.


    December 24th, the day before Christmas, was Deny''s surgery day.


    Anya went to the hospital early. Upon arrival, a doctor said that Natali wanted to meet her first before entering the operating room.


    "Anya, don''t meet her," Raka tried to stop her. He was afraid that Natali would harm Anya.


    "It''s okay. Natali''s already willing to save dad. At least I have to see her," Anya followed the doctor to the room where Natali was resting.


    Natali saw Anya entering the room alone and immediately sneered, "Aren''t you afraid I will harm you?"


    "Raka is at the door," Anya said calmly.


    "You ..." Upon knowing that Raka was at the door, Natali immediately held back her anger.


    "Raka is a kind and responsible man. His mother has asked him to end his engagement with you. Father also agreed, but Raka refused. Are you satisfied?" Anya sat on a chair near the door.


    She chose to sit by the door because if Natali suddenly went crazy, she would still have time to escape and run right away.


    "All of this is your fault. Why do you have to get in touch with Raka again? Raka is your ex-lover. You know that he still loves you and can''t let you go. You already have Aiden but you are still close to Raka. Do you want them both?" Natali gritted her teeth.


    Anya looked straight at Natali and smiled sarcastically. "Did you forget that you ordered someone to rape me so Aiden dumped me and Raka hated me? Natali, we are sisters. Do you need to act this cruel?"


    "Am I as cruel as you? Do you think leaving me in the underground parking lot with those disgusting men wasn''t cruel?" Natali still couldn''t forget the bad experience that happened to her. Whenever she thought about it, her hatred for Anya would only increase.


    "Are you saying that nning a crime isn''t cruel? Then why did you consider me cruel if I made you suffer the same fate you nned on me? You are selfish and only think about yourself. There is no point in discussing all of this further. Just tell me now, what do you want from me?" Anya asked.


    "Don''t you want to know who told me about your checkup schedule and gave me information about the nurse that was paid to kill the child in your womb?" As soon as the topic of conversation changed, a cynical smile immediately appeared on Natali''s face.

 Chapter 477 - Agreement

    "I don''t want to know. I will tell you a news that can make you happy. Aiden will divorce me and I have to abort my child because he will return to Keara," Anya said on purpose.


    "Aiden doesn''t want you anymore?" Natali''s face was immediately happy. "You deserve it!"??


    "If you are happy, now go to the operating room! No matter how much you hate me, dad always loves you," Anya got up and walked out of the room.


    "Anya!" Natali immediately stopped her. "What are your ns after the divorce?"


    "I have no intention ofpeting with you. I will go abroad and continue my studies for several years," Anya said.


    Natali didn''t say anything. Raka hadn''t ended his engagement with her up until now. It was the only hope she had to carry on living.


    Because of her mother''s threat, Raka often visited her at the mental hospital. Natali was able to stay in that ce thanks to Raka.


    As soon as Anya came out of Natali''s room, she told the doctor to perform the surgery right away. Natali did not make it difficult for the hospital staff anymore and followed the existing procedures.


    While Deny and Natali were in the operating room, Mona arrived with her young boyfriend. As soon as she arrived, she immediately opened her mouth and asked Anya for money.


    "What money do you mean?" Anya pretended she didn''t understand. Her eyes brushed the bag in Mona''s hand. That was the bag she gave her before.


    "What are you looking at? You gave it to me and now it''s mine. This bag is not enough!" Mona didn''t dare to yell too loudly because she had been arrested after making a scene in front of Anya''s house before.


    The incident made her watch her words better.


    "First of all, you are not the donor. Second of all, I am not the recipient. Then, what do you want from me?" Anya sneered.


    "Anya, you tricked me!" Mona shouted loudly. She felt very angry because Anya yed with her. It was clear that Anya had promised her 1 billion. How could she betray her own promise now?


    "You''re kidding, right? You promised me 1 billion if I agreed to Natali donating her kidney," Mona said.


    "I told my father about the money. He said it will be used for Natali and he will pay for it himself. You don''t need to worry," Anya didn''t need to cover up her sarcasm. In fact, she was tantly looking at the young man beside Mona in disgust.


    "There''s no money?" The young man yed with the match in his hand.


    "Anya, that''s not our agreement! I risked my life giving birth to Natali. That 1 billion should be mine!" Mona tried to hold back her anger and lowered her tone as if she was threatening Anya.


    But Anya wasn''t afraid. Instead, she looked at Mona with a silly look. "Did you give birth to your child just to sell her kidney?"


    "Deny has money for the operation, but he doesn''t want to give me a dime. You also have no right to own my money!" Mona stepped forward, about to pull Anya''s hand. However, Raka immediately stepped in front of Anya and protected her behind his body.


    "Raka, step aside!" Mona shouted.


    "Natali is still in the operating room. Don''t make a fuss. If Auntie wants to cause trouble, I have to ask you to go," Raka''s handsome face was ice cold and his voice was very firm.


    If Mona dared to cause trouble again, Raka would really get someone to kick her out.


    "Good. I''ll wait for Deny toe out and talk to him," Mona chose to sit on the bench nearby and waited patiently for the operation to finish.


    The corridor was cold. Anya waited for several hours, but she couldn''t sit still. She stood and paced in front of the operating room.


    Thinking that Anya was worried, Raka stepped forward and said to her softly, "Don''t worry. The operation will be sessful. They had also undergone a physical examination before and nothing had happened. Wait another half hour, maybe they''lle out soon,"


    "Pretty girl, are you cold?" Seeing Anya''s pale face, the young man beside Mona took off the jacket he was wearing and gave it to her.


    Without further ado, Mona snatched the jacket from her young lover''s hands. "People with lots of money don''t want to wear your clothes. Why do you give it to her?"


    Before the jacket was grabbed, the young man immediately pulled his hand and put the jacket back on. "I''m also cold. Do you have the heart to let me be cold?"


    "Whose side are you actually? Why would you want to give your jacket to her, but not to me?" Mona looked sad.


    The young man then hugged Mona''s chubby body from behind. "Are you still cold?"


    "No..." Mona was touched. But she still red at Anya. She cursed the woman in front of her with all her heart, she couldn''t bear it when she felt Anya wanted to steal her lover.


    "Your daughter and your ex-husband are still in the operating room. At least, don''t be shameless and show off your affection with your young lover like this," Irena suddenly appeared in front of them and immediately made fun of Mona.


    Raka was just about to take off his jacket and wanted to put it on Anya''s shoulders. But when he saw his mother, he immediately stopped. "Mother, why did youe?"


    "Your father-inw is currently undergoing surgery. How could you not tell me something this big?" Irena approached Raka with slow steps. "This corridor is cold. Put on your jacket,"


    "I..." Raka''s eyes looked towards Anya. The woman immediately gestured for Raka to put his jacket back on so as not to cause trouble.


    They had known each other since childhood. Of course Anya knew Raka''s movements and knew what the man wanted to do.


    If Raka gave the jacket to Anya in front of Irena, he would draw unnecessary trouble.


    Irena looked at Anya and said, "Anya, you are also here."


    "Thank you foring, Auntie," Anya said politely.


    "You are wee. But I didn''te for you," Irena''s voice sounded cold.


    "Your jacket, madam," at that moment, Aiden''s bodyguard came carrying a white fur jacket that looked expensive. At a nce, everyone could tell that it was very expensive.


    Mona''s eyes continue to stare at the jacket closely. If possible, she wanted to grab it for herself.


    Irena''s eyes were also attracted to it. However, she had heard the news that Aiden wanted to return to Keara and leave Anya.


    But after seeing this, she felt that the rumors were untrue.


    Anya was apanied by a special bodyguard when she left. The bodyguard brought a jacket that looked expensive. She didn''t look like she was about to be abandoned.


    Anya still received a special treatment from her husband.


    Actually, Irena deliberately came to the hospital to talk to Anya so that Anya wouldn''t be near her son anymore.


    Even though Raka and Natali ended their engagement, Irena wouldn''t ept if Raka and Anya got back together. Apparently, she didn''t need to talk to Anya.


    Anya still had her happy life!


    Time was running out, the operating room door was still closed. Anya was getting worried.


    Aiden''s bodyguard walked to the fire escape and called Aiden. "Sir, Mr. Deny has been in the operating room for several hours but he has note out. Mrs. Irena and Mrs. Mona are present too."

 Chapter 478 - It Worked

    Aiden''s eyes immediately looked serious when he heard the report from his bodyguard. Then, he said in a firm voice, "Take good care of her and watch her surroundings, especially Mona. Don''t let anyone get near her,"


    "Yes, sir," the guard replied.??


    There was no sign indicating that the operating room door was about to open. Irena had used up all her patience. She got up and said, "Raka, call mother as soon as the surgery finished,"


    "Alright," Raka immediately got up and led his mother to the elevator.


    But Irena immediately stopped him. "No need. Anya, can you take me?"


    Anya''s face immediately changed. She did not expect Irena to call her like this. But she was Deny''s daughter. Irena identally came to the hospital to visit her father.


    How could she refuse?


    "I''ll take you," Anya smiled thinly.


    Irena went ahead and Anya followed her from behind. Meanwhile, Aiden''s bodyguards were not far behind, always watching Anya to ensure her safety.


    While waiting for the elevator to arrive at the floor, Irena yed with the wedding ring in her hand and said, "I heard you had a fight with Aiden."


    Anya immediately understood what Irena wanted to say. "Maybe Aiden and I will get a divorce. But don''t worry, I won''t bother Raka,"


    "You are a smart kid. It''s not that I hate you, but that you''ve been in contact with Aiden and the Mahendra Family won''t be able to ept you. I have known you since childhood and watched you grow up. With your abilities, I know you can live happily no matter where you are. Meanwhile, Raka is the only boy in the Mahendra Family. I don''t want you to destroy his future," Irena said in a very serious tone.


    "Raka and I have been friends since childhood. We both feel more suitable as friends," Anya said.


    Irena nodded in satisfaction. "Go back. If you need anything, you can find me. Raka is busy and might not be able to help you,"


    Anya forced a smile on her lips and said, "Are you worried?"


    "I don''t trust Raka. I know my son very well. The kid is too immersed in his feelings that I can''t stop worrying about him. Anyway, don''t look for him again next time. If you really separate from Aiden and want to go abroad to study or work, I can help you. Don''t ask for help from Raka," Irena said.


    "Even if I parted ways with Aiden, he had already arranged everything for me. I don''t need your help. The elevator has arrived. Be careful on the road," Anya smiled calmly and elegantly, but her heart felt like it was stabbed with a thousand needles.


    Irena walked into the elevator smiling. "I''m fine, you can go back now. You don''t have to wait for me."


    Anya remained standing in front of the lift with a smile on her face. As soon as the elevator doors closed, the smile on her face disappeared.


    She returned to the door of the operating room and saw that the lights had finally died. Not long after, Deny came out of the room on a push bed.


    "The operation was sessful. Mr. Deny can go back to the inpatient room now," the doctor said happily.


    "Where is my daughter?" Mona immediately looked for her daughter.


    "Miss Natali has returned to her room to rest. She doesn''t want to see anyone," a nurse said.


    "Since when did Natali return to her room?" Mona asked, looking surprised. "I''ve been waiting here for a long time. How can I not see here out?"


    "Just when you were making out with your lover," the nurse said it without sounding polite in the slightest. She was annoyed with Mona''s behavior.


    Mona came to the hospital with her new boyfriend and showed her affection in front of everyone. Did shee to wish Deny bad things?


    "I told them to take Natali back to her room," Raka said.


    "Natali is my daughter. She just had a surgery. Why don''t you let me meet her?" Mona asked irritably.


    "Not me. Natali doesn''t want to meet you," Raka replied coldly.


    "I am her mother. How could she not want to meet me, her own mother, and want to meet you, the man who broke her heart?" Mona immediately took her lover''s hand and looked at Anya. "I''ll settle this matter with youter."


    After that, she followed the doctor who escorted Deny to his room.


    However, at the door, a man in ck immediately stopped her. "Without Mr. Deny''s permission, you are not allowed to enter,"


    He saw Anya and Raka enter, along with the nurses and doctors. However, the man in ck stopped her so she could only wait outside.


    Several hours had passed, but therge man in ck did not move from the door.


    Mona and her lover could only feel frustrated at the door, but they just didn''t want to go and lose their money in vain.


    A few momentster, a doctor came in to check on Deny''s condition. Not long after, the doctor came out. When the door was slightly ajar, Mona could hear Deny''s voice, who had awakened.


    She couldn''t wait any longer.


    Just like her lover, the young man knew that if he made it into the room, they would be able to get the money.


    He immediately grabbed the man in ck and Mona took the opportunity to break into the room.


    Seeing that Deny''s bedroom door was forcibly opened, Anya immediately said, "My father just finished surgery and needs rest. If you want to ask for the money, he told you that the money will be given to Natali. The money will be used for Natali''s recovery, not for you."


    "Mona, don''t you have any shame? You want to take my money to support your young lover. Get out of this ce!" Deny shouted at Mona and shooed her away.


    "I''m not leaving without my money!" Mona ran to the bed and grabbed Deny by the cor. "When we divorced, you lied to me, said you didn''t have money and yourpany still had a lot of debt. You tricked me to throw me out of the house! Tell me honestly, how much money are you hiding?"


    "I have no money. Raka paid for my surgery," Deny brushed off Mona''s hand, feeling very angry. His blood pressure was increasing and his heart rate was also getting faster.


    The nurse in the room immediately tried to calm Deny and asked him to keep his anger in check.


    Meanwhile, Deny''s bodyguard had managed to knock Mona''s lover outside the room and immediately entered to drag Mona out.


    "Let me go! If you don''t give the money, I won''t go!" Mona kept screaming. She almost threw herself on the ground and threw a tantrum like a child.


    "Raka, can you give 300 million for her? I don''t want to see her again!" Deny groaned irritably, feeling very embarrassed by this incident.


    "I want 1 billion, just like my previous agreement with Anya. Raka was also there at that time. He is the witness," Mona''s eyes looked towards Raka.


    Raka immediately took out an ATM card from his wallet. "There are around 300 million in this card. It''s up to you whether you want to take it or not. I have no responsibility to give this money to you,"


    Mona immediately snatched the card from Raka''s hand. "Why not? You still owe me 700 million!"


    "Tell me clearly, who owes you and what''s the reason?" Anya took a chance when Mona was off guard to take the card in her hand.


    Mona was surprised and immediately wanted to attack Anya, but Aiden''s bodyguard immediately kicked her.


    Aiden had specifically ordered that no one could approach Anya, especially Mona. The bodyguard was very alert at all times and paid close attention to the surroundings, especially Mona.


    "Ah!" Mona fell hard on the floor and struggled to get up. "How dare you!" She shouted irritably and then looked at Raka. "You are my prospective son-inw, but you embarrassed and hurt me instead!"

 Chapter 479 - Friends Forever

    "How dare you!" Mona shouted irritably after Aiden''s bodyguard kicked her to the ground. However, Mona looked at Raka and med him instead, "You are my prospective son-inw, but you strangled and hurt me instead!"


    Anya was also angry with Mona''s behavior. "It was my bodyguard who kicked you. Why are you ming Raka?"??


    "Because you don''t want to hand over the money to me!" Mona answered, after which she shouted out loud. "My son-inw beat me! Raka Mahendra beat me!"


    Raka felt his head hurt. He immediately took off the watch he was wearing. "The price of this watch is more than 200 million. Just take it and get out of here or I''ll really kick you out,"


    Mona couldn''t believe Raka would really kick her out.


    "You feel like Raka will never do anything to you. But have you forgotten there is still me?" Anya looked at the bodyguard beside her. "Shut her mouth and get her out of here."


    Mona saw Anya''s bodyguard approaching her and immediately said, "I can go alone."


    She took Raka''s card in Anya''s hand and took Raka''s watch. She didn''t forget to ask for the card''s password and then left reluctantly.


    Deny''s room finally calmed down. The man then looked at Raka embarrassedly. "Raka, I''ll ask my assistant to return all your money and the watch."


    "No need. Today, I really n to go to the hospital so I wear a regr watch. You don''t have to worry about it and just rest," Raka said.


    "Father, ask your assistant to send 500 million to Raka. He is not responsible for us. Our family continues to make it difficult for him, but he was kind enough to help you and me," Anya knew that her father still had a lot of money. She didn''t want Deny to take the opportunity to take advantage of Raka''s kindness.


    "No need. We are Family. There is no need for such a thing," Raka replied with a hesitant voice.


    "Raka, please don''t refuse. Anya is right. We make you involved in ourplicated family matters. How could I let you spend that much money on me? You have helped me and Anya a lot so I have to return the money," Deny insisted.


    Seeing that he could no longer refuse, Raka could only surrender.


    Deny immediately looked at Anya and the woman replied with a nod to him. "I''ll ask your assistant to send the moneyter."


    Raka smiled. "Don''t worry. I have to hurry back to the office for a meeting. Is there anything you want to eat? I''ll have someone deliver it."


    Without realizing it, Raka raised his hand to look at the clock. Then he remembered that his watch was gone, so he clumsily lowered his hand again.


    Anya looked at the clock and said, "It''s two o''clock. Let me buy food for dad. If you''re busy,e back to the office. Thank you for today."


    Raka then looked at the bodyguard beside her. When Mona wanted to approach Anya earlier, the bodyguard reacted quickly.


    Even though he left Anya there alone, he was sure that Anya would be fine.


    "I''ll go first. I''lle back again after the meeting. If you need anything, call me," Raka said.


    "I''ll take you," Anya patted Raka''s arm, gesturing that she wanted to say something, preventing him from refusing.


    Unlike Aiden, Raka was simple and open-minded. He was also kind and sincere.


    For example, thend belonging to the Tedjasukmana family was given to Raka as a gift for his engagement with Natali. He actually had the ability to develop thend alone. However, Nico still needed experiences then forced him on the basis of their friendship so that they could work together.


    Raka had to persuade the shareholders in hispany to agree to work with the Atmajaya Group. All just to provide learning opportunities for Nico.


    Because of his kindness and patience, Raka was able to deal with Nico''s childish nature.


    "Is there anything you want to say?" Raka asked with a smile.


    "My father has a secret savings. Don''t let him leech off your money. You are too kind. Never let yourself bear something that is not your own responsibility, ever again," Anya said.


    "Anya, if you and Aiden are really apart, can you give me one more chance?" Raka asked.


    "We are good friends. When two people be lovers and separate, their rtionship will never be the same again. Unlike friends, friendship willst forever. Raka, I don''t want to lose my friend," Anya said firmly.


    "Are you rejecting me? If I don''t mind your past, are you still unwilling to give me a chance?"


    "I objected and your parents also objected. Everyone in this city also objected. Even though no one knew that Aiden and I were married, they knew I was his lover. After the divorce, I nned to go abroad to continue my studies. Do you remember the Perfume Academy in France that I told you about? I finally got epted," Anya said with a smile.


    Raka felt mixed feelings. He should have been pleased with Anya''s extraordinary achievement. But he couldn''t hold back his inner turmoil as he remembered Anya was leaving.


    "Congrattions, your dream hase true," finally, Raka showed a sincere smile.


    "Thank you," Anya felt that Raka shouldn''t havee back to her.


    They had tried to get closer to each other, but three years ago, that chance was over.


    Today, Irena came specifically to the hospital, not to visit Deny but to see Anya.


    She wanted to talk to Anya and asked her to stay away from Raka. Even if Anya and Aiden separated, the Mahendra Family would never ept her.


    Anya also realized who Raka really was.


    Raka was the first son of the Mahendra Family and the CEO of the Mahendrapany. Meanwhile, Anya was just a widow with no background.


    "I''ll go first. You can call me if you need anything. Like you said, friends forever," Raka smiled.


    Anya nodded.


    After escorting Raka, Anya returned to Deny''s room. Now, the anesthetic given by the doctor had started to decrease so Deny started to feel pain.


    Aiden''s bodyguard came out of the room and immediately contacted him.


    "Sir, Mr Raka is gone. I vaguely heard Mr. Raka asking for another chance to Mrs. Anya, I could not clearly hear what her answer was, but I heard the word friendship," the said bodyguard.


    When he heard this, the veins on Aiden''s hand immediately protruded. Raka still couldn''t forget Anya.


    "What is Anya doing now?" Aiden asked.


    "Madame is apanying her father. She will have lunch at the hospital this afternoon, not intending to go home," the guard replied.


    "Tell Mrs. Hana to prepare food and send it to the hospital," Aiden said.


    The bodyguard immediately obeyed Aiden''s order. But before hanging up, there was still one more thing that he needed to report to Aiden.


    "Sir, I saw Mr Galih at the hospital."

 Chapter 480 - Begging Forgiveness

    "Sir, I saw Mr. Galih in the hospital," the guard reported.


    Aiden''s eyes immediately turned serious. "Did he see you?"??


    "Yes. But Madame didn''t notice him."


    "Find out what Galih is doing in the hospital," Aiden said with an unpredictable gaze.


    "Yes sir," the bodyguard answered before ending the call.


    Half an hourter, Hana brought Anya and Deny lunch. She did not go home immediately after delivering the food and stayed to apany Anya.


    "Mrs. Hana, go home first. I''ll stay here tonight," Anya said.


    "Anya, there will be a Christmas party at home tomorrow. Don''t you want to go home and see how the preparations are going?" Hana couldn''t bear to let Anya stay at the hospital.


    Plus, Aiden told her to take Anya home. Otherwise, Hana would not havee specifically to deliver the food.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be home tomorrow morning," Anya said with a smile.


    "Anya, it''s not good if you stay at the hospital. You are pregnant now. What if you catch a cold or catch a disease here. I can''t even take care of myself now. Don''t get sick too," Deny also felt that it would be better for Anya to go home and rest at her house.


    "I want to apany you, dad. I don''t have many opportunities to do this," Anya said, smiling faintly. "I''ll stay the night ande back early in the morning. After Christmas, I''ll take care of my divorce from Aiden. Maybe I''ll go abroad before you can get out of the hospital,"


    Anya knew that Harris was very reliable in his job. Currently, Harris was taking care of her passport and ne tickets. She knew that Harris would take care of it quickly so she could get out of Aiden''s life soon.


    Aiden had arranged everything so they could divorce as quickly as possible. When Harris sent the passportter, Anya must sign a share transfer agreement. And once she signed it, she would be a shareholder of the Atmajaya Group.


    But before she could get the shares, Anya had to sign divorce papers.


    "Hana, let Anya stay overnight. This is her wish," Deny said.


    Hana''s face looked confused. She didn''t know what to do. "Let me ask Mr. Aiden first,"


    Anya didn''t answer. She just lowered her head without saying anything.


    She knew Aiden told Hana to pick her up. But she didn''t know if Aiden would allow her to stay in the hospital tonight.


    Hana walked out of the room and called Aiden. "Sir, Anya doesn''t want toe home with me. She wants to stay in the hospital tonight."


    "What did you say?" Aiden asked in a cold voice.


    "She''s alsoing back after Christmas, you''re going to divorce her. She will go abroad before Mr. Deny is discharged from the hospital. Therefore, she wants to apany Mr. Deny tonight," Hana continued.


    Aiden tapped his finger on the table thoughtfully. He felt Deny didn''t deserve Anya''s love, but he wanted to grant Anya''s request.


    Instead of leaving Anya alone and feeling lonely at their house, maybe it was better for her to be in the hospital and feel Deny''s love.


    Deny didn''t know that Anya was not his daughter. He had realized all his mistakes and wanted to spend all his life loving Anya.


    Right now, what Anya needed the most was support from her family.


    "Ask someone to look after and take care of Anya," Aiden said.


    Hana was surprised to hear that. She did not think Aiden would let Anya stay in the hospital.


    "Sir, how about I stay the night? Anya is pregnant now¡­"


    "No, you don''t. You can arrange preparations for the Christmas party at home. Just tell someone else to take care of Anya," after saying that, Aiden hung up on her.


    Upon returning, Hana immediately tidied all the cutlery she brought and was about to go home. Anya walked her to the corridor. "Mrs. Hana, thank you foring and delivering lunch. No need to bother delivering dinner. I can order it,"


    "Anya, you are pregnant now. It''s not good to eat food carelessly. I''ll make dinner for you and have someone deliver it. Aiden has given you permission to stay overnight, but he asked someone to look after you," Hana replied.


    "I''ll tell Aiden," Hana still felt anxious, but in the end, she could only tell Anya to take good care of herself.


    Towards evening, Deny''s pain grew stronger, making him unable to take it anymore. The doctor came over to give him a pain reliever injection and told him to get plenty of rest.


    Not long after, Deny fell into a deep sleep due to the drug''s effects.


    Anya left Deny''s room and went to see Natali''s condition.


    Natali also felt postoperative pain, but she did not want to ept any injection from the doctor. She had had too many sedative injections in the mental hospital. She was afraid that all the injections would affect her brain and drive herpletely insane.


    "What are you doing here?" Natali''s voice sounded cold when she saw Anya.


    "I''m sorry," Anya looked at Natali sincerely.


    The apology stunned Natali, "What do you mean?"


    "Those who havemitted crimes will be rewarded with their own deeds," Anyaughed bitterly. "When I saw you in that underground parking lot, I should have called the police and turned you over rather than letting you live in such torture."


    "How dare you speak like that, you bastard! You should die! Do you think I will forgive you if you apologize?" When she heard Anya discussing the matter, Natali went crazy.


    "I chose to ignore you and let you suffer that day. Now, God has taken someone very precious to me and I can''t even protect my child. How about you? How will you get the punishment for your actions?" Anya sneered. "I do feel guilty and apologize for what happened that day. But I don''t feel sorry for you at all,"


    "One day, when I get out of the mental hospital, I''ll kill you. Anya, I will really kill you!" Natali said very cruelly.


    Her life had been very smooth.


    She could even get engaged to Raka, the man of her dream. But she still wanted to harm Anya even on her engagement day.


    All the tragedies that she had been through started from the time her body was stained by those two disgusting men.


    The Mahendra family didn''t like her anymore. And worse, Raka ignored her.


    This was all Anya''s fault!


    Anya apologized to her, but what''s the point?


    Natali didn''t need Anya''s apology. All she wanted was Raka.


    However, Anya had ruined her life.


    She wanted to kill Anya. She really wanted to kill Anya!


    "You are still stubborn and don''t want to admit your mistakes. You brought this all to yourself. It''s none of my business how you''llment your own decision," Anya ignored her and walked out of Natali''s room.


    At first, she thought Natali could calm herself and started thinking about all her mistakes so far.


    But as it turned out, it was just Anya''s imagination. How could Natali realize all her mistakes?


    However, Anya was truly sorry for letting Aiden punish Natali in that cruel way.


    She felt that all the things that happened to her recently were punishment from God for her actions.


    Standing in the hospital corridor, Anya muttered silently.


    ''God, I know I was wrong. I have no right to punish Natali like that. All my life, I have always tried to do good and avoid bad things. I''ve been fighting and surviving all this time¡­''


    ''Can I get one more chance to live happily together with Aiden? I don''t want to be apart from him... I really love him... I beg you, please forgive me...''


    "No need. I can do it myself," Anya immediately refused.


    Without waiting for anything else, Hana turned around, and cleared the things that were on the table. After that, she straightened her back and walked out of the room.


    As for Anya, right after the door to her bedroom closed, Anya opened her eyes wide. Not long after, she sat up and touched her lips.


    Actually, Anya just wanted to pretend to fall asleep so Aiden hurried home. But she didn''t expect that something soft would touch her lips when she closed her eyes.


    She felt her heart beat so fast that her sternum trembled. Her mind was filled with a thick fog that made her unable to think anything.


    After staring at the walls for 5 minutes, Anya got out of bed. She picked up her cell phone that was on the table, carried it to bed, and set her rm.


    -


    After the rm went off at 5 AM, Anya woke up. Without daydreaming orzing on the bed, she stepped into the bathroom. Less than 10 minutester, the girl hade out of her room carrying a backpack.


    Anya had a little tiptoe and slowly descended the steps. She opened the kitchen cupboard, took out a packet of bread and hurriedly opened the door to her house.


    Even Hana, who usually got up to make coffee, didn''t know that this woman had gone.


    The streets and the sky that morning were still shrouded in fog. Even though the sun had risen, the sky was still not very clear. No sounds of birds chirping that usually helped Anya rid off the drowsiness could be heard.


    The girl turned slowly and looked at Aiden''s house. When she saw that the headlights of the boy''s house were still on, she let out a sigh of relief. Gabby bit her lower lip and turned around.


    At exactly 6 to 10 minutester, Anya was standing at the bus stop near his estate. Not long after, a red bus stopped in front of her. The girl just felt calm when the bus slowly left the stop.


    Gabby took out her cell phone from her pocket and thought about what message to send Aiden.


    ''Aiden, I am leaving first. You don''t have to wait for me.''


    After hitting the send button, Anya put the phone in her pocket. She breathed a sigh of relief, turned her head, and enjoyed the view of the morning.


    The window pane next to her reflected her face that seemed lost in thought. Likest night, her brain was filled with a thick fog that caused her unable to think clearly.


    And now she couldn''t meet Aiden with the calm she used to have before. That''s why she decided to distance herself from Aiden.


    -


    Aiden''s cell phone screen suddenly turned on.


    He was still naked when he caught the sight, then he draped his towel on his shoulders. His hair was slightly damp, and his body already gave off a soapy scent. He picked up his cellphone and read Anya''s message.


    Not long after, a sigh came from Aiden''s lips.


    -


    Even though Anya was ying a movie on herptop, her mind wandered tost night''s events.


    Since she first met Aiden, she had always thought that the God was just kidding. And to make matters worse, she always thought ''husband'' was a term of affection between close friends.


    No wonder Aiden''s attitude had changed drasticallytely. Even though he had a cold face, his attitude and attention to Aiden was unusual.


    Anya liked simplicity. She hatedplex things the most, let alone feelings. ording to her, affectionate feelings like loving wereplicated, and just a waste of time.


    Too preupied with her thoughts, Anya didn''t hear the chair beside her being pulled.


    "Hey, how''s your weekend?" Suddenly a sweet voice sounded in Anya''s ears. "Was there anything interesting going on?"


    Anya quickly closed theptop screen, turned around, and saw his sweet smile. She then frowned, and looked away.


    "Hey," Nico frowned. "Did you eat something funny this morning? Why is your face like that?"


    Naturally, Anya would have replied to Nico''s joke and made a harsh reply. However, she didn''t have the energy to fight with that boy today.


    Seeing Anya''s face still looking t, Nico smiled widely. He propped his face with his fist. "What''s wrong with you, my dear sister? Tell me, let me help you solve your problem. I''m an expert at¡ª"


    Anya frowned, and without turning, she pushed Nico''s face. "Leave me alone,"


    The smile on Nico''s face instantly faded. His eyes became sad and his expression cold. He nodded his head slowly before averting his gaze.

 Chapter 481 - Why Help Her?

    At night, around 10 pm, rain poured down the city heavily. Deny''s cell phone kept ringing, waking Anya from her sleep.


    She picked up the cell phone from the table and saw Mona''s name.??


    Anya was silent for a while and then said to her father, "Dad, Mrs. Mona called you."


    "Why is she calling me sote?" Deny was still in pain and in a very bad mood. The doctor said that he had to be patient and get plenty of rest so that he could endure the pain.


    Right now, he really felt irritated and didn''t want to answer Mona''s call.


    "Maybe there is something urgent that she has to call you at this hour," Anya answered her father''s cell phone.


    Without waiting for an answer from the other side of the phone, Mona''s trembling voice was immediately heard. "Husband, help me. I''ve killed someone!"


    Anya was silent for a moment and immediately gave her cellphone to Deny. "Father, Mrs. Mona said she killed someone."


    Deny immediately took over the cellphone. "Who did you kill?"


    "Husband, please help me. I did it identally!" Mona was crying and couldn''t exin her situation at the moment.


    Deny impatiently replied, "You are the one who killed them. What do you want from me? You better just die!" He immediately hung up the phone without waiting for an answer from Mona.


    Mona had no other choice but to call Deny back. Anya saw Mona''s name appear on her father''s cellphone screen again.


    Anya was worried, she was afraid that Mona would really listen to Deny''s words andmit suicide so she finally picked up the phone.


    "Husband, I really didn''t mean it! I gave him the watch that Raka gave me but he was still not satisfied either. When I was sleeping, he stole all my jewelry and also choked my neck, forcing me to tell him the password for Raka''s ATM card. If I didn''t kill him, he would''ve choked me to death!" Mona cried bitterly.


    "Where are you now? I will send someone to help you," Anya said as she walked out of Deny''s room.


    "Anya, are you really going to help me?" Mona couldn''t believe what she was hearing.


    "I''m pregnant now. It''ll be good for my child in the future if I help those in need. Tell me your address," Anya said.


    Mona immediately gave the address. Anya then told Aiden''s bodyguard who had followed her to go to Mona''s house.


    "Anya, hurry up and get someone here. I am very scared!" Mona was so scared that her voice trembled.


    Mona kept on talking, but Anya didn''t listen to her. She covered the microphone with her hand and said to Aiden''s bodyguard, "Call the police and give them the address."


    Aiden''s bodyguard nodded and immediately called the police and ambnce.


    "Anya, can you hear me?" Mona was worried because she couldn''t hear Anya''s voice.


    "The person I''ve ordered has left. He will arrive in ten minutes. There''s no need to be afraid. Everything will be fine," after that, Anya asked, "What did you use to injure that person? How is the situation now?"


    "A small knife. Before going to sleep, we always ate fruit on the bed so that the knife was left on the nightstand. His entire body was covered with blood. I don''t dare to see it. Anya, help me. What should I do?" Mona hated Anya a lot. But in times of need like this, she didn''t care about her pride anymore. She even forgot her hatred for Anya.


    She really needed help!


    "Don''t panic. As long as the stabbing wound is not deep, he will not die. You will be fine too," Anya said.


    "I don''t know if he''s dead or not. He''s lying on the floor in our room and now I''m in the living room," Mona continued to cry in panic.


    "Wait for my guard toe. You also have to be careful, in case that person gets up and tries to hurt you again."


    "Anya, I never thought you cared about me," Mona felt confused. But since Anya was apanying her and trying to calm her down, she was not as scared as before.


    "My father just finished surgery and is in pain. He doesn''t really want you to die," Anya said.


    When she was helpless, they were the first people Mona looked for. If Anya didn''t help her and Mona reallymitted suicide, guilt would continue to haunt Anya and Deny for the rest of their life.


    Anya realized that so she couldn''t ignore Mona.


    No matter how much hatred she felt for Mona, she would try to help Mona at this time.


    "Anya, someone came and knocked on the door. Is that your messenger?" Mona ran and approached the door excitedly. But she heard the voice of the police instead.


    From across the phone, Anya could also hear the police''s voice.


    "Open the door and turn yourself on that cop. Don''t hide anything. If you confess, the punishment will be light. The cop can determine whether you are intentionally injuring him or trying to protect yourself. As long as you do it identally, you still have a chance," Anya said calmly.


    "You jerk! You did it on purpose. You called the police on purpose to arrest me!" Mona shouted angrily.


    "This is your chance. Instead of living in hiding, it''s better to confess to the police. You can''t run away. Hurry up and open the door!" Anya said.


    At that very moment, Mona''s scream could be heard from the other end of the line, followed by an angry male voice. "You whore! How dare you try to kill me!"


    When she heard a man''s voice, Anya could immediately guess who it was. She immediately shouted. "Quickly open the door!"


    "Ah! Please help!" The noise from the phone as well as Mona''s screams made the police immediately break down the door.


    Mona''s cell phone fell on the floor. Even though the call was still on the line, Anya could no longer clearly hear what was going on there.


    Anya held her father''s cell phone tightly and came back into the room. Deny looked at Anya nervously. "Anya, how is it?"


    "I don''t know. The police have arrived, but Mrs. Mona won''t open the door. The man she stabbed seems to have woken up and I don''t know what happened to her," Anya''s face turned pale. "Father, did I do something wrong?"


    "No, you didn''t do anything wrong. They are the guilty ones," Deny said, trying to calm Anya down. "Give the cell phone to me."


    Anya gave the cell phone to Deny. She kept the call connected until a policeman found and took it.


    Deny exined his rtionship with Mona and the police immediately exined the situation.


    After hanging up the phone, Deny smiled. "Anya, you are doing the right thing. They are all fine,"


    Anya breathed a sigh of relief at Deny''s words. "That''s great. Luckily nothing bad happened."


    "Mona stabbed the man in the stomach, but it didn''t injure any important organs. He was immediately sent to the hospital. When the police came inside, they saw the man was crawling out of the room covered in blood while Mona was trembling with fear," Deny exined what happened to Anya.


    "Mona had no intention of harming that man and that man didn''t die. Everything is alright. Why do you want to help her after what she did to you?"

 Chapter 482 - Picking Her Up

    "Why do you want to help her after what she did to you?"


    "I really don''t like Mrs. Mona and her new lover, but that doesn''t mean I want anything bad to happen to them," Anya said with a smile. "Even if I hate Mrs. Mona, I have no right to punish her. It''s our duty to help others, especially when someone''s life in danger,"??


    "How do you know that man is not dead?" Deny asked.


    "With Ms. Mona''s age and her current condition, it would be impossible for her to kill a grown man with a small knife. So I thought the man had just passed out. I tried to calm Mrs. Mona and asked for her address, after that I reported it to the police," Anya said. "I''m doing all this to help Mrs. Mona. If she ran away and the man died, she would be a fugitive charged for murder,"


    "You''re right. SHe should be grateful to you," Deny looked at Anya happily. "My daughter is very kind."


    Anya smiled but said nothing in return. She couldn''t forget when Mona scolded her or beat her in the past. The memory remained on her mind.


    Today was Christmas Eve. She just didn''t want anyone to suffer on this beautiful day.


    "Dad, it''s going to be 12 pm soon. Christmas eve is almost here," Anya said with a smile. "Before you and mom got divorced, you always prepared a present for me every Christmas. But after the divorce, you didn''t care about me anymore, you''re just like the father I used to know."


    "I''m sorry, Anya. At that time, I really wanted a son and you¡­" Deny took a deep breath.


    "I understand. Everything has passed," Anya didn''t want to think about the past. She had forgotten everything.


    "Anya, open the cupboard. There''s something for you," Deny said. "Take it as a Christmas gift to you and also as an apology from me,"


    Anya opened the cupboard that Deny pointed to and saw a brown envelope filled with documents. She took out its contents and immediately returned it after just ncing at it.


    "I can''t take the money. It''s yours. Even though the surgery was sessful, you still have to go through a period of recovery. You needed money for hospital fees and medicine. Not to mention the cost for everyday life. Natali also needs money for her recovery," Anya said.


    "I''ve given enough to Natali. Don''t me me for giving Natali more. I know you are independent and can support yourself. Meanwhile, Natali can only depend on me for the rest of her life," Deny said.


    "Father, I appreciate your sincerity, but I don''t want to ept the money," Anya returned the envelope to the cupboard. "I didn''t apany you to the hospital because I wanted your money. If I need money, it''s easier for me to ask Aiden,"


    "Anya, I..."


    "It''s twelve o''clock. Merry Christmas, Dad." Anya smiled, interrupting whatever Deny wanted to say.


    "Merry Christmas," Deny replied.


    "It''ste already. Get some rest!" Anya said good night and went back to lying on the sofa. Actually, there was a bed for the family staying in the room, but Anya preferred to sleep on the sofa.


    Anyaid down without saying anything, looking out the window where the rain was pouring more and more heavily on the ground.


    Her mind drifted, imagining the man she missed.


    Did Aidene home today? Did Aiden feel lonely when she''s not home?


    Or was he morefortable with Anya not being home?


    Anya had no idea...


    ...


    At this time, Aiden was sitting on the family room''s couch. He looked at the door of his house.


    He didn''t know what he was waiting for. He knew Anya was staying at the hospital tonight, but somehow he didn''t want to go back to his room. His gaze was constantly fixed on the door of his house which was tightly closed.


    "Sir, the rain is getting heavier. I made hot tea for you," Hana said, cing a cup of tea on the table. "Every day, Anya sits in the same ce as you, looking at the door and daydreaming."


    Aiden''s heart ached to hear that. "Didn''t you tell her I wasn''ting home?"


    "I told her, but Anya still insisted on sitting here and waiting for you untilte at night, before returning to her room," Hana said with a sad expression. "Sir, your wife really loves you. Why did you have to separate?"


    "Mrs. Hana, it''s alreadyte. Get some rest," Aiden refused to answer Hana''s question and immediately changed the subject.


    After Hana left him, Aiden remained sitting in his ce thinking about Anya.


    Anya sat at the same ce as him. Waiting for him, like he was waiting for her this time.


    He really missed Anya. This longing felt as if it could take his life soon!


    Waiting for Anya that night made time seem to run slower. After this, Aiden had to spend his days waiting for Anya without being able to get her back.


    Because Anya would disappear from his life soon.


    ...


    The next morning, the rain stopped. But a puddle of water remained on the road. The leaves were still wet with raindrops.


    Early in the morning, Hana called Anya to ask when she would being home.


    "Mrs. Hana, did Aidene homest night?" Anya asked.


    "Yes," Hana replied in a low voice.


    The smile on Anya''s face froze. Aiden came homest night.


    Anya had been waiting for Aiden to return to their house for a long time but that man didn''te. After she left home to apany her father, Aiden decided to go home.


    It turned out that way. As long as Anya was not there, Aiden woulde home¡­


    When Anya was daydreaming, her cell phone suddenly rang. She got a short message from Aiden.


    Aiden: "Come down."


    Anya saw the one word printed on the screen and could not help but blush on her face.


    "Anya, what''s wrong?" Deny was worried seeing Anya''s mood swings.


    "Father, Aiden came to pick me up. I have to go home," Anya said happily.


    "Go home and rest. Thank you for apanying me yesterday," Deny said with a smile.


    After saying goodbye, Anya immediately rushed out. So excited, Anya even trotted down the stairs, making Aiden''s bodyguard who was following her worried a little.


    Being home alonest night made Aiden feel very lonely. He really missed his little wife.


    He really missed Anya to the point of going crazy!


    Last night, the rain was so heavy that several areas were flooded. The car driven by Aiden''s bodyguard was a sedan, so Aiden was worried that Anya could not go home.


    Finally, Aiden used his other car to pick up Anya.


    Anya was standing in front of the hospital door, looking at the cars lined up in the parking lot.


    Where''s Aiden?


    She still remembered that their marriage would end before the new year. Today might be their first andst Christmas.


    "There, madam," Aiden''s bodyguard found Aiden''s car. He led Anya towards the car carefully, worried that his madame would slip because of the puddle.

 Chapter 483 - Under The Rain

    "There, Madame," Aiden''s bodyguard pointed at Aiden''s car. He led Anya towards the car carefully, worried that his madame would slip because of the puddle.


    In the distance, Aiden was standing in front of his car, staring at the two people who approached him coldly.??


    As soon as she almost arrived there, Anya immediately let go of Aiden''s bodyguard and ran towards her husband happily.


    Suddenly, her leg slipped, making her startled and screamed. Her hands instinctively moved and tried to protect her stomach.


    Aiden rushed to catch Anya and immediately supported her.


    As soon as she fell in Aiden''s arms, Anya looked up and looked at Aiden''s face with red eyes, "Aiden, I really miss you..." Without realizing it, she said what was in her heart at that time.


    Aiden''s throat felt tight. His Adam''s apple was seen rising and falling as he swallowed hard. He did not dare to look at his wife''s tiny face.


    He threw the car''s key at the bodyguard. "You drive,"


    The bodyguard immediately caught the key and opened the door for them. Aiden carried Anya''s body, afraid that Anya would slip again.


    Anya leaned in Aiden''s arms, enjoying her husband''s embrace. It was rare for her to get this hug.


    Her eyes that were full of hope glued to Aiden''s face, as if she couldn''t take her eyes off her husband''s handsome face.


    Aiden put Anya down on the chair and took a nket to warm Anya''s feet. Then, he said to his bodyguard. "Back home."


    From time to time, Anya nced at Aiden. After getting into the car, Aiden just leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes, not saying a word.


    Hana said that yesterday Aiden sat alone in the family room untilte at night, staring at the front door, as Anya usually did.


    Anya could see that the man couldn''t sleep wellst night so his face looked tired today.


    He just stared at Aiden''s face, not wanting to disturb his rest.


    At first, Anya only dared to nce at Aiden for fear that he would suddenly wake up.


    But when she realized that Aiden''s eyes were kept closed like he was sleeping, Anya finally dared to openly look at his face.


    "Are you not satisfied enough to see it?" Aiden didn''t open his eyes, but he could feel Anya''s gaze on him.


    "Not yet. After this, I can''t see your face anymore. I want to see your face as long as I can," Anya tilted her head and leaned on Aiden''s shoulder.


    The sky rained again. The downpour was hard enough to obstruct the view ahead. Aiden''s guards did not dare to drive too fast so that their car went slower.


    Anya stretched out her hand and took the initiative to pull Aiden''s hand towards her. Aiden was about to refuse when he heard Anya''s low voice, "Just today, can you return my Aiden, the Aiden who loves me with all his heart?"


    Aiden was heartbroken to hear that. He could only hold Anya''s hand tightly.


    Anya saw two pairs of hands that were tightly intertwined. Without realizing it, her tears were already flowing. She looked into her husband''s face and saw the same pain she felt.


    "Won''t you give up on this divorce?" She asked in a sad voice.


    "Anya, I don''t want to hurt you. Don''t make me hurt you more than this," Aiden''s face was tense. He tried to endure the pain in his heart.


    "You still love me, right?" Anya hugged Aiden and kissed his lips.


    Anya''s lips were so soft and sweet, that Aiden couldn''t help refusing her.


    But when he thought about Maria, Aiden immediately pushed Anya''s body away from him.


    "If you cause trouble again, I''ll drop you in the middle of the way," Aiden shouted.


    Anya''s eyes widened. She looked at Aiden with a strange look.


    ''Can we really not go back to how we used to be?''


    She didn''t even know when exactly did she lose the ever loving man named Aiden.


    Right now, the Aiden in front of her was the cold-hearted Aiden.


    Anya slightly moved away from Aiden and leaned her head, looking out the window. She did not dare to oppose him. She was afraid that she would literally be left in the middle of the road and not be able to spend this Christmas with Aiden.


    It usually took about 30 minutes to arrive home. However, since the rain was so heavy today, the road became jammed so they had no choice but to stop.


    Not long after, the rain started to stop and there was only a little light remaining. However, their car still couldn''t go home.


    Their house was close enough, but it looked like they would be trapped here for a while.


    "Are you going to walk home?" Aiden looked out the window and realized that the rain had started to stop.


    Somehow, he wanted to get out and walk in the rain. It had been a long time since he spent time and walked out with Anya.


    Anya immediately nodded.


    Aiden came down with an umbre. Meanwhile, his other hand was holding Anya''s, worried that Anya would slip again.


    The water from the rain reflected the streetlights, making the night seem brighter.


    The shops around yed various Christmas carols, making the atmosphere warm despite the cold rain.


    Anya let go of Aiden''s hand and moved away from the umbre. She wanted to feel the raindrops falling on her head.


    Her hands rose as the raindrops dripped one after another. Her head looked up, inhaling the scent of the earth mixed with raindrops, creating a soothing aroma.


    Anya looked very happy...


    Aiden closed his umbre and followed Anya.


    He also looked up at the sky and felt the beauty of this world from his wife''s point of view. Such a simple thing could make his little wife happy.


    He really loved this innocent and simple Anya.


    "Do you like rain?" Aiden asked while still looking towards the sky.


    Thick clouds covered the sky, making the moon and stars invisible. However, the glow from the city still shone very beautifully, not detracting from the beauty of Christmas Eve.


    "I love rain. The scent makes me feel calm," Anya spread her arms and turned in the rain.


    After several turns, Aiden immediately caught Anya''s body, worried that the spinning would make her head dizzy. "Come on, let''s go back. The rain is getting heavier,"


    Aiden held Anya''s hand that felt so cold.


    "Aiden, your hands are very warm," Anya smiled sweetly and looked up at Aiden''s face. She took off the scarf she was wearing and used it to rub Aiden''s wet hair.


    Aiden took over the scarf and used it to dry Anya''s hair. He didn''t care if he got soaked wet. He just didn''t want Anya to get sick.


    His hand rubbed her head gently, growing seeds of hope in her heart again.


    "Why do you want to separate from me?" Anya looked at him, hoping her question would get an answer this time.


    Aiden didn''t answer. But he held Anya''s hand tighter as they walked back to the house.


    Once home, Anya saw arge Christmas tree in the house. Under the tree were various gift packages and their entire house was decorated with a Christmas atmosphere.


    "Sir, Anya, you are back!" Hana saw that their clothes were slightly wet and immediately brought them towels.


    "Mrs. Hana, we walked home together under the drizzle," Anya said. Even though she was caught in the rain and her body was wet, her face was still filled with happiness.


    When she heard Anya''s words, Hana felt her eyes hot and almost cried.


    Aiden let go of Anya''s hand and took out his cell phone from his pocket.


    His phone kept vibrating, but he didn''t want to spoil the beautiful atmosphere of walking home with Anya so he didn''t answer it.


    He saw who was calling him and found that it came from the Atmajaya Family''s main house.


    "What''s wrong?" Aiden answered the cellphone while walking upstairs.

 Chapter 484 - Birthmark

    "What''s wrong?" Aiden answered the cellphone as he walked upstairs, leaving Anya with Hana.


    Anya stood in the family room, staring at her husband''s tall body leaving her. She thought back to when they walked home hand in hand under the rain. Even though they had to separate after this, those beautiful memories were enough for Anya to stay alive.??


    The good memories together with Aiden were enough for Anya¡­


    "Today is Christmas day. It''s time for you to tell us about Anya!" Bima shouted from across the phone.


    "I''ve ordered all my bodyguards to leave the Atmajaya Family house this morning. After Christmas, I''m going to divorce her," Aiden said in a cold voice.


    "What about the child in her belly? Has she agreed to have an abortion?" Bima asked.


    "I''ll try to persuade her," Aiden replied curtly.


    This gathering had shattered his good mood.


    "Youe back home right now. Your sister found Nana''s childhood photo and she has a birthmark on her chest. The birthmark looks so faint that I can''t take a photo of it and send it to you. Come here quickly and see for yourself. Maybe¡­" Bima stopped talking.


    When he heard this, Aiden''s eyes immediately lit up with new hope.


    "I''ll be right there," without waiting long, Aiden immediately hung up. After that, he immediately took his car''s key and went downstairs while running.


    "Sir, would you like toe out?" Hana asked, trying to catch up.


    "I will return to the Atmajaya Family house. I''ll be back to eatter in the afternoon. Nico and Tara will arrive in the evening," Aiden said hastily.


    It was unusual for Hana to see Aiden like this. The man was usually calm and acted like the perfect guy. But now he looked very panicked.


    Anya was back in her room to take a shower. After that, she went downstairs infortable pajamas.


    The air conditioner in the family room was not too cold so it felt veryfortable to rest while watching TV.


    She was in a very good mood today and her body also felt much fresher. Even though it was raining outside, she wasn''t cold at all.


    "Anya, Aiden wille back for lunchter. Is there anything you want? Let me make it," Hana said with a smile.


    "Aiden is going back for lunch? Just cook his favorite food then," Anya replied with a smile.


    "Looks like you are in a good mood today?" Hana smiled too when she saw Anya happy.


    Anya had been looking sad and gloomy for weeks. Indeed, only Aiden could make her happy.


    "How about we make roasted chicken for dinner tonight? Or gntine?"


    "I''ve prepared the ingredients. Just cook it," Hana said with a smile.


    "Then, I''ll make jelly for dessert. Looks like Aiden likes my jelly. Mrs. Hana, don''t worry about me. You can continue cooking," Anya rolled up her long sleeves and went to the kitchen.


    A few momentster, their doorbell rang. Tara and Nico knew the password for Aiden''s house so they could just enter without ringing the bell.


    Then, who hade?


    "Anya, Madame Maria is here," Hana said worriedly. Previously, Aiden had told her that no one from the Atmajaya Family could contact Anya Later in the afternoon.


    "Sister Maria? Why not let her in?" Anya asked, looking confused.


    "Aiden himself advised me not to allow anyone approach you, especially Mr. Bima and Mrs. Maria. Aiden is afraid that something will happen to you," Hana said.


    Anya frowned. She knew why Aiden didn''t let Bima approach her because Bima wanted to abort her pregnancy.


    But Maria?


    "Sister Maria will never hurt me. She is very good to me. Let her in," Anya said.


    Hana returned and opened the door for Maria. But she found that Maria did note alone. She came along with several chefs to help make food at the Christmas party today.


    Of course Hana couldn''t kick her out. She could only wee them all together.


    A total of five chefs came. Each of them brought a tray with a transparent ss lid, the ingredients they had brought could be seen from the outside.


    "Anya, Madame Maria came to bring some chefs and dishes for you," Hana said.


    Anya went straight to Maria. "Sis, don''t bother bringing food."


    Maria''s face looked pale when Anya approached her, but it didn''t take long for her to return to normal. "What are you doing?"


    "I''m making jelly for dessert tonight," Anya said as she continued putting the mold in the refrigerator.


    Maria picked up some oranges in the refrigerator and peeled them quickly. After that, she put them in the juicer and took two sses.


    "Are you done? Let''s have a chat. It''s been a few days I haven''t seen you," Maria walked toward the sofa, carrying two sses of orange juice.


    Anya put all the molds in the refrigerator and then took off the apron she was using. After that, she followed Maria.


    She already knew what Maria wanted to say. Maria just wanted to persuade her to divorce Aiden and kill the child in her womb.


    Over and over again¡­


    Maria took her ss and drank it. "The orange juice is delicious. Even without sugar, it still tastes sweet,"


    "Is it true? I will try it," Anya took the other ss happily. However, after taking a sip, she frowned. "Doesn''t it taste strange?"


    "Not really. Oranges contain a lot of vitamin C and it''s good for your health," Maria said as she continued to swallow until the remaining half a ss.


    Her face was calm, but her eyes continued to stare at Anya''s stomach.


    Anya didn''t want to disappoint Maria''s kindness so she took a few more sips. However, because of its strange taste, she couldn''t finish it.


    She didn''t know whether the orange was stale or the juicer was not clean enough, the juice just tasted very strange.


    Seeing that Anya didn''t want to drink it anymore, Maria said, "I want to talk to you alone. It''s an important issue. Can we go to your room?"


    Anya was silent for a moment. Could it be that Maria wanted to talk about Tara and Nico''s problem?


    Recently, Tara left Nico''s house and wanted to end her engagement with him. Maybe Maria wanted to ask what happened between them.


    Anya nodded. She no longer wanted to drink this orange juice so going to her room was probably a better option.


    When she went upstairs, Maria saw Hana and said to her, "I want to discuss an important matter with Anya. Don''t let anyone bother us."


    Hana nodded.


    After working for the Atmajaya Family for years, she became acquainted with Maria. Maria was a very kind woman and she knew Maria would never do anything to Anya.


    Therefore, Hana was able to continue her work calmly.


    Maria went upstairs together with Anya. After entering the room, she locked the door behind her.


    Anya could feel her heart beating fast. She immediately looked at Maria with worry. "Sis, why did you lock the door?"

 Chapter 485 - Unbelievable

    "Sis, why did you lock the door?" Anya felt her heart beat twice as fast. Even though she was currently with Maria, a person who could not possibly hurt her, she still felt nervous for some reason.


    "I locked the door so that no one will break in while we talk. If it''s not locked, someone might eavesdrop from outside," Maria said, trying to calm Anya down.??


    "Sis, you don''t need to lock it. No one wille in," Anya wanted to open the door but Maria stopped her.


    "Sit with me. I want to tell you something," without waiting for Anya''s answer, Maria immediately took her to the sofa near the window and sat there.


    Anya kept looking towards the door and got nervous. She felt anxious for being in a confined space like this.


    After all, she often experienced bad things because of her carelessness.


    Today, Maria came uninvited, along with five unfamiliar chefs. Apparently, Maria didn''t want to help her prepare the Christmas party but came to see her.


    Or rather, Maria came for the baby in her womb!


    "Anya, what do you think about your divorce from Aiden?" Maria asked anxiously.


    "Sis, do you know something? What really happened? Why did Aiden suddenly want to divorce me?" Anya asked with a slightly raised tone.


    Maybe she could get the answer from Maria.


    "Anya, don''t ask me. I can''t tell you anything. Just know that I love you and I hope things didn''t turn this way. Don''t me us," Maria could not hold back her sadness anymore.


    "Then, what do you want to say to me? If Aiden didn''t want to tell me the reason why he wanted to separate from me, I wouldn''t have signed the divorce papers. I won''t want to part with him without knowing the real reason," Anya said stubbornly.


    Maria looked at Anya with tears flooding her eyes. Even now, she still couldn''t believe that Anya was her daughter. She couldn''t believe this fact.


    But after three DNA tests, the results were all the same. What could she do?


    "Anya, I heard from Nico that you were epted into the French Perfume Academy. You are very young. You can achieve many great things in your career¡­"


    "Sis, if you try to persuade me to divorce from Aiden and kill this child, I don''t want to hear it anymore," Anya interrupted Maria''s words and shouted angrily. "You can''t treat me like this!"


    "Anya, your life is still very long. This child¡­"


    "What''s with this child? What''s wrong with this kid?" Anya looked at Maria intently, hoping to get some useful information. Did the Atmajaya Family also suspect that this child was not Aiden''s child?


    "I can''t say anything. Anyway, this child should not be born. You''re in contact with Raka recently. The Atmajaya family doesn''t want to ept this child," Maria tried to harden her heart and cornered Anya by saying that the child didn''t carry the Atmajaya family''s blood.


    "Sis, this child is Aiden''s. I will never betray him. If the Atmajaya Family doesn''t want to ept this child, can you give this child to me? I''ll take care of them myself. I will not ask you for any money or favors. I just want this child," Anya said.


    "Anya, I''m sorry. But this child must not be allowed to live," Maria covered her face with her hands and wept.


    Anya could feel her heart breaking into pieces. The Atmajaya family didn''t want this child and wanted to kill them. Why didn''t they just let her take this child away?


    Why did this child have to die?


    Why were they so cruel?


    "No! You have no right to do this. This child is mine. I have the right to decide whether this child can be born or not!" Anya stood up annoyed. But suddenly, she felt her stomach upset.


    She was shocked and confused when she felt the pain. Then, she thought of the strange orange juice she drank downstairs.


    Anya turned her head and looked at Maria in disbelief. she didn''t believe Maria would do this to her.


    Maria who had been so nice to her¡­


    Maria who had always been defending her even when Bima didn''t like her¡­


    Maria who invited her to fight Imel together¡­


    She couldn''t believe all of this.


    Tears dropped from the corner of Anya''s eyes. Her eyes looked at Maria with hatred. Her heart was hurt deeply by the betrayal of the sister-inw she admired.


    "Anya, don''t look at me like that. I¡­ I don''t know anything," Maria said guiltily.


    "Sis, what did you put in that orange juice?" Anya asked, looking straight at Maria.


    "Aiden really cares about you. I love you so much, too. I will never hurt you," Maria muttered in a low voice.


    ''Love you? Will it never hurt you?''


    ''This is ridiculous!''


    "But you wanted to kill my child," Anya was sure there was something wrong with the orange juice. She was sure Maria put something into it.


    Her stomach felt more and more sore. She knew this was no ordinary pain.


    Anya was afraid that she would lose the child in her womb.


    Maria''s hands trembled as she opened her bag. She took out a medicine bottle.


    Abortion pills.


    "You just drank a little of that orange juice and the medicine is still not enough. Drink one more. After that, the child will leave."


    Anya looked at the bottle with a scared look. She saw it but she did not recognize the writing. It seemed that the drug was imported.


    The pain she felt was getting worse and made her forehead break out into cold sweat. "Sis, hurry up and call an ambnce. My pregnancy is almost three months, I should not take such medicine. Even if you want to kill this child, you can send me to the hospital for an abortion."


    "Anya, believe me. This drug is safe and will not affect your health. Surgery could be bad for you. Instead of being sent to the hospital by my father, you better listen to me and take this medicine now," Maria said.


    Anya''s face turned pale and her hands hugged her stomach. She ran towards the door and shouted loudly, "Mrs. Hana, help me! Help me!"


    Before Anya''s hand could hold the doorknob, Maria immediately held her body.


    "Anya, there''s no use screaming. The five people I brought were my father''s orders. They are not chefs. Those people have secured this whole house. No one can help you. No one will hear your screams," Maria said with a sad face. "I beg you, please obey me. Obey me and take this medicine. At least, you won''t suffer after this..."


    "No! No¡­!" Anya struggled and tried to get her hands off Maria. Then she immediately ran to the bathroom.


    She crouched in front of the sink and stuck her finger down her throat, trying to regurgitate the orange juice she had drunk.


    Anya cried while doing it, hoping she could still save her child.


    "It''s been more than half an hour since you took the medicine. You can''t vomit. The drug is working. Anya, I don''t want to hurt you. I love you too and I did all this for you. Listen to me and take one more pill. That way, the pain will end sooner. You won''t suffer too much," Maria cried as she gave the medicine to Anya with trembling hands.

 Chapter 486 - Bring It Back

    "Listen to me and take one more medicine. That way, the pain will end sooner. You won''t suffer too much," Maria cried as she gave the medicine to Anya with trembling hands.


    Anya shook Maria''s hand angrily. "Why should it be today? I just want to spend Christmas with Aiden. Why?" She shouted, crying out loud.??


    "Your pregnancy is almost three months. Today, Aiden''s bodyguard left the Atmajaya Family house and did not lock me up anymore. Otherwise, I won''t be able to go here," Maria took one more medicine and held it with both hands. "Anya, I beg you to take this medicine!"


    "No¡­! No!" Anya really felt messed up. She left her cell phone downstairs in the kitchen when she was jelly making so she couldn''t use it for help.


    Now, she had to find another way to save herself!


    She couldn''t vomit the drug. She had to go to the hospital immediately to save the baby. But would it be toote?


    She would do anything for her child.


    She didn''t know whether it''s toote or not, but as long as she could fight her way out, she would save her baby.


    Anya turned and looked at Maria. She could feel the fear and pain felt by her sister-inw.


    It didn''t seem like Maria wished to do this. Maybe Bima ordered it.


    Anya immediately knelt on the ground and bowed at Maria''s feet, "Sis, I beg you. Don''t kill this kid. Don''t let this kid die. Please!"


    When she saw Anya kneel before her, Maria felt like her heart was being stabbed by thorns.


    "Anya, it''s not like I don''t want to. But this child cannot be born. This child cannot live," Maria said, crying.


    "Why? Why shouldn''t this child be born? What''s the problem? Is it because of the curse of the Atmajaya Family? Even if I gave birth to a daughter, I will protect her and not let her suffer in the slightest. I will take good care of her!" Anya hugged Maria''s feet and kept begging. "Sis, help me. Take me to the hospital, please. I beg you please!"


    "Anya, you can hate me and not forgive me for your whole life. But this child cannot exist," Maria didn''t know what else to do. Anya refused to take the medicine and kept begging her.


    In the end, Maria forced the medicine into Anya''s mouth.


    "No! I¡­" Anya tried to get the medicine out of her mouth, but Maria used her hand to cover Anya''s nose and put water into her mouth.


    Anya choked on it and identally swallowed the pill. She screamed her lungs out, her voice was filled with sadness and fear.


    "No! No! My baby¡­ My child¡­" Anya kept trying to vomit the medicine, but Maria hugged her body tightly and held her hand so that Anya couldn''t move.


    ¡­


    At that time, Aiden had been waiting quite a while at the Atmajaya Family''s house and all of his patience had run out.


    Suddenly, he felt his heart beat faster. He felt restless.


    "Father, when will Sis Mariae back?" Aiden waited for Maria''s arrival to see a photo of Nana''s birthmark.


    If Maria''s child had a birthmark on her chest and Anya didn''t, wouldn''t that mean Anya wasn''t her daughter?


    "Maria is printing her photo and erging it so we can see it more clearly. Wait a little longer," Bima said.


    Aiden immediately reached into his pocket, about to call Maria. However, Maria did not pick up her phone, as did the driver who drove her.


    "Dad, where did she print the photo?" Aiden could vaguely sense something was up, but he didn''t know what.


    "Maybe she got stuck in a traffic jam because of the rain. Sit down and wait a little longer. Do you want to y chess with me to kill time? Maybe Maria wille back in the middle of the game," Bima took out his chessboard and called Aiden.


    At that moment, Aiden''s cell phone rang. Harris called him.


    "Sir, I am at the airport and ready to leave for Hong Kong. There is something I have to tell you," Harris said.


    "What?" Aiden''s voice sounded cold. He had exhausted all his patience to wait for Maria.


    "Thest time I went to Hong Kong to do a DNA test, I met Miss Nadine," Harris said cautiously, waiting for Aiden''s reaction.


    Aiden''s face drastically changed, "Why didn''t you bring her back?"


    "Who called you? Who''s back?" Bima looked at Aiden.


    "Miss Nadine knows that she is not the daughter of Mrs. Maria and the Atmajaya family has found the real Nadine so she doesn''t want to live with someone else''s identity and doesn''t want to return home. Miss Nadine asked me to keep it a secret. She said there were important things she had to investigate at this time. She also promised to meet with me in Hong Kong on Christmas and tell me everything that happened over thest few years," Harris said, telling it all at once.


    "Why didn''t you tell me something this important earlier?" Aiden''s voice immediately sounded creepy.


    "Sir, I..." Harris could not say anything.


    "You know how cleverly Keara maniptes others. Didn''t you think that your meeting with Nadine at that time might not be a coincidence?" Aiden''s broken heart felt as if he had been resurrected.


    The result of the first DNA test was carried out under Keara''s arrangement.


    Although Doctor Tirta carried it out, at that time, Indah was also involved in the DNA test. What if it turned out that Indah and Maria''s blood samples were deliberately exchanged?


    The second DNA test was carried out in Hong Kong. Aiden had arranged everything and was confident that there would be no problems. But apparently, Harris met Nadine.


    The third DNA test was carried out while Anya was unconscious. At that time, Bima managed it without any interference from Aiden so Aiden could not be 100% sure that the DNA test was not a problem.


    Aiden loved Anya so much that he couldn''t believe all the DNA test results.


    If he knew how to do the test himself, he might just start building his ownboratory and run it with his own two hands.


    "Sir, are you worried that someone swapped the DNA test results in Hong Kong? But could Miss Nadine do it?" Harris immediately tried to defend Nadine.


    Aiden ignored Harris and answered in an even colder voice, "If you see her, bring her back. Use whatever it means to take her home. If you can''t, you better not return!"


    "Understood, sir," Harris took the order and then said, "Sir, where are you now? I called my mother before going to the airport. Before getting on the ne, I tried to call her again but no one answered. I also tried calling your house, but no one picked up. I thought it was odd why none of the maid picked up the phone,"

 Chapter 487 - Killing You All

    "Sir, where are you now? I called my mother before going to the airport. Before getting on the ne, I also tried to call her again but no one answered. I also tried calling the house, but no one picked up. I feel something strange, nobody picked up the phone," Harris said.


    "What?" Aiden was silent for a moment.??


    "I feel worried. Did something happen in your house? I''ll be leaving soon, so I have to turn off my cell phone," Harris asked anxiously.


    "Let me take care of it. You bring Nadine back to Indonesia," Aiden hung up and walked over to Bima. "Where did you send Sister Maria?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Your sister is printing the picture," Bima continued to evade. "Just wait, she will be back in a moment."


    "If I see her in my house, I will kill all of you!" Aiden immediately ran outside, towards his car.


    Hearing the threat from Aiden''s mouth, Bima knew that his son was not joking. He was very worried and immediately called his messenger who went with Maria. "What''s the situation?"


    "Half an hour ago, I heard Miss Anya screaming for help. I think Mrs. Maria has seeded," he replied.


    "If you are sessful, get out of there quickly. Aiden is on his way home. If he sees you, he will really kill all of you!" Bima urged.


    Aiden ran from the Atmajaya Family house like a madman. He immediately got into his car and sped away.


    Bima panicked and worried that something would happen to Maria. In the end, he decided to call Nico. "Nico, go to your uncle''s house. Your mother is in danger. "


    "Grandpa, I''m still outside right now. I''ll be home as soon as possible¡­"


    "Hurry! Your uncle said he would kill everyone. Hurry and save your mother!" Bima shouted frantically.


    Nico patted Raka''s shoulder and said that something urgent had happened. After that, he immediately ran outside.


    The road was still wet from the rain so Nico didn''t dare to drive too fast. But he was really worried that something would happen to his mother if he waste.


    He was so panicked that he couldn''t think.


    His cell phone rang and Raka called him. "Nico, let me escort you. You don''t drive in a panic. Leave your car on the side of the road. I am behind you,"


    Nico hesitated for a moment and then decided to pull over his car and get into Raka''s car.


    After that, he called Bima. "Grandpa, I''m already on my way. What happened? What''s wrong with uncle?!"


    "I... Your mother gave Anya abortion pills," Bima said.


    "What?! How can you do this? Is that an order from you, Grandpa? Why did you make my mother do that?" Nico grabbed his hair in frustration. He was very angry.


    "Don''t ask too many questions. Hurry up and go to your uncle''s house first and take your mother away from there. Everything is my fault. I will bear it. Your mother is only carrying out my orders," Bima said firmly.


    Nico felt like he wanted to go crazy. "Today is Christmas. Why are you even killing people today?"


    "Anya''s baby continued to grow every day. The longer we dy, the more dangerous it will be for her. I called your uncle to my house to buy time. When your mother saw Aiden leaving his house, she took the opportunity to enter," Bima said.


    "So, you guys have nned all this? You chose this Christmas, when everyone else is not suspecting, to carry out this evil n?!! Grandpa, uncle will never forgive you!" Nico hung up the phone helplessly. After that, he patted Raka''s shoulder. "Raka, can you drive faster? We''ve got to save them!"


    "What''s wrong? What happened to your mother?" Raka immediately increased his speed. He stepped on the gas, making the car go faster.


    "My mother killed the child in Aunt''s womb. Now my uncle is on his way home and he is going to kill my mother. Grandpa asked me to save her," Nico scratched his head frantically. "What really happened to this family?"


    "Huh? How is Anya doing now?" The only person Raka worried about the most was Anya.


    He could imagine how scared and helpless Anya was when she was forced to take the abortion pill in her own house.


    "I don''t know," Nico immediately tried to contact Maria''s cellphone, but Bima picked it up. "Don''t call. Your mom doesn''t have her cell phone with her. What''s wrong?"


    "Grandpa, how about her condition? Is she in danger? Have you called an ambnce?" Nico asked.


    "Ask my driver. He took your mother there," Bima answered with a deep sigh. He didn''t even know what had happened or how the situation was.


    When Raka stopped at a red light, he saw a car speeding up very fast and breaking a traffic light. He recognized the car.


    It''s Aiden''s car!


    Aiden didn''t get to see Nico and Raka. At this moment, he was truly panicked and terrified. A lot of violent and anxious thoughts crossed his mind.


    He wasn''t afraid when he was kidnapped and left in the dark warehouse. He wasn''t afraid when the warehouse exploded.


    But he was scared to death now.


    He was scared that something might happen to Anya¡­


    Aiden''s hand held the steering wheel tighter, his heart was filled with fear and anger. His rtionship with Anya had just gotten better as they walked home together. He wanted to spend this Christmas with Anya and forget all of their troubles.


    It only took one day. Just today.


    But he did not expect this to happen.


    Today, he deliberately gave most of his bodyguards a vacation so that only three people guarded the house.


    He couldn''t even contact any of the three. In a panic, he ordered all of his bodyguards on vacation to return home.


    He was afraid he would bete.


    He was afraid that Anya would get hurt!


    Aiden really hoped he wasn''t toote. He hoped Anya would be fine.


    Aiden tried to calm himself while elerating his speed. He didn''t dare to dy a single second. He lost count of how many red lights he had vited.


    All of this was his fault. This was his carelessness.


    He shouldn''t have let his bodyguards leave the Atmajaya Family house. He shouldn''t have let his guards off.


    He should''ve protected Anya.


    If this carelessness hurt Anya, he would never be able to forgive himself.


    Aiden was a very calm man, despite the dangers that approached him. However, his worry for Anya got him sweating even though the weather was cold due to rain.


    ''Anya, wait for me. Please, wait for me!''


    ¡­


    The door to the main room on the second floor opened.


    Anya curled up, hugging her trembling body. Her entire shirt was covered in blood, drowning her in red.


    Maria still hugged her tightly, no matter how many times Anya tried to push her away.


    Maria''s face, neck and hands were covered with fresh wounds from Anya''s w. But she still hugged Anya and cried.


    "Anya, I''m sorry. It''s okay if you want to hit me. Forgive me ¡­"

 Chapter 488 - Losing

    Anya no longer had the strength to fight. She was never this desperate.


    ''I''m sorry, baby. Your mother can''t protect you. Please forgive your mother¡­''''??


    Only that sentence kept ringing in her mind.


    She couldn''t move anymore. She could only lie weak and helpless.


    "Anya..." Hana went up to the second floor and went straight to Anya''s room. As soon as she entered, she saw that Anya''s clothes were covered in blood stains, making her scream in surprise.


    "Mrs. Hana, help me. Help my child¡­ " Anya felt her vision blurred. She could only ask Hana for help. Nobody could be trusted anymore in this house apart from Hana.


    "Anya, Anya..." Maria was so scared. She shook Anya''s body, trying to keep her awake so as not to pass out.


    Hana immediately screamed in panic. "What are you all doing?! Why are you all silent? Are you blind and can''t see the blood on the floor? Anya will be in danger if she''s left like this!"


    When she heard Hana''s words, Maria seemed to have just realized. She was too focused on giving the medicine to Anya that she did not realize that her body was also covered in blood. "No! This drug is very safe. This medicine will not cause bleeding!"


    Hana was furious with Maria and didn''t bother to exin. She immediately grabbed the cor of one of Bima''s bodyguards and shouted loudly. "Hurry up and call an ambnce! Mr. Bima only told you to kill Anya''s child, right? If anything happened to Anya, Mr Aiden would be furious. All of you will die!"


    Bima''s guard stared at Anya''s bloodstained body and immediately decided. He immediately called the ambnce.


    "Madame Maria, Mr. Bima asked us to take you away. Mr. Aiden is on his way here," the guard said.


    "Never mind, even if Aiden wants to kill me, I''m not leaving. I want to be with Anya!" Maria knelt on the floor looking at Anya, her face was filled with guilt and regret.


    "Madame, I don''t know why you did this, but Mr. Aiden would really get mad at you if he saw Anya like this. You better go!" Hannah didn''t want anything else to happen and immediately dragged Maria out.


    Maria had just left when Aiden arrived home. At the same time, an ambnce also arrived.


    "Sir, madame is in her room," a servant frantically said.


    Aiden immediately ran upstairs. Hana was holding Anya''s hand impatiently waiting for the ambnce.


    Hearing familiar footsteps, Anya closed her eyes with intense pain. Tears flowed from the corner of her eye.


    "Anya!" Aiden could see blood sttered on the floor. Anya''s shirt had turned red and even the carpet under her was drenched in blood.


    He tried to get back as soon as possible, but he was still toote.


    Anya didn''t open her eyes. Her lips moved, but before her voice could be heard, tears flowed from her eyes first.


    She wanted to spend Christmas with Aiden. She wanted to beg Aiden so that the man would allow her to give birth to this child.


    Aiden picked her up at the hospital and walked with her under the rainy sky today. Anya thought she still had a chance to persuade him.


    "Are you also involved? Do you also want to kill this child..?" Anya asked hoarsely.


    "Anya, I..." Aiden wanted to exin, but he couldn''t.


    Even though he didn''t intend to kill their child like this, he knew he couldn''t let Anya give birth to this child.


    "Aiden, our child¡­ My child is gone. It is all over. It''s up to you if you want a divorce," Anya gritted her teeth as she said that. After that, she closed her eyes and didn''t want to speak anymore.


    Aiden held her and hugged her limp body. Her whole body was covered with blood, while her face was wet with tears. Her long hair looked messy and wet with cold sweat.


    Aiden always kept his surroundings clean but at this moment, he didn''t care anymore. He could only hug Anya''s body tightly and smooth her hair behind her ears.


    His heart felt as if it was torn into pieces. If possible, he wanted to tear it out of his chest.


    When Aiden lowered her head, Hana could see a single tear fall on Anya''s face.


    Then, he saw the medic standing at the door and said, "Sir, Anya has lost a lot of blood and must be taken to the hospital immediately."


    Aiden seemed unable to hear anything. He imagined Anya desperately trying to protect their child, all the while fighting her fear when she was trapped in her own room.


    She had tried so hard to protect the child in her womb, but in the end, she had to lose them. Aiden couldn''t imagine the pain in her heart!


    Aiden lowered his head and kissed the top of Anya''s head. "Anya, I''m sorry. I waste. Forgive me..."


    Anya felt that her eyes were getting heavier and her body was getting weaker.


    It''s cold, so cold¡­


    "Doctor, the bleeding doesn''t stop."


    "Stop the bleeding! What are you doing?"


    "Doctor hurry up!"


    ¡­


    The surgerysted more than an hour. It was initially carried out as a simple curette. But since Anya was bleeding badly, the doctor felt that her uterus had to be removed to stop the bleeding.


    "Miss Anya is bleeding profusely and she has to undergo surgery to stop it. Is there a family member here?" A nurse came carrying a file.


    "I''ll do it," Aiden immediately took the file and intended to sign it himself.


    "Mr Aiden, it must be her direct family..."


    Aiden read the file and his hands were shaking. "What happened to Anya? Why does her uterus have to be removed?"


    "Miss Anya''s bleeding was too intense so it was difficult for us to stop it. A hysterectomy operation must be performed so as not to endanger her life. Please sign the file immediately," the nurse insisted.


    A doctor came out of the operating room and urged the family to immediately give their consent to the operation. He could not buy any longer. "The patient inside is in danger. Hurry up and sign the file!"


    Aiden''s eyes immediately red sharply as if he wanted to kill someone. He stepped forward angrily and grabbed the doctor by the cor, lifting him off the ground. "What kind of doctor are you? Are you the doctor ordered by my father? Let me warn you. If Anya loses her womb, I will make your life aplete hell!"


    The doctor was so scared to see several people in ck standing in rows in the hospital corridor, right in front of the operating room. He also knew Aiden and knew that he couldn''t mess with him.


    "Sir¡­ Please calm down. I will do my best," the doctor''s voice was shaking. "Please sign the file."


    "If you remove the uterus, I''ll cut your neck," Aiden threatened.


    The doctor had no other choice but to return to the operating room and find another way to stop the bleeding.


    Everyone in the operating room became even more alert. If anything happened to Anya, Aiden would really kill them all.


    Bima had arranged the three best doctors in the hospital to handle Anya''s surgery. They did their best to stop the bleeding. But ording to them, hysterectomy surgery was still the best choice.


    Now, they didn''t know what to do ...


    ...


    Time was running out. Aiden could only clench his fists tightly. Blood stainsing from his hands adorned the corridor walls.


    Waiting was a very painful process for him. He could only vent his anger by fisting the wall.


    His hand was bleeding, but he couldn''t feel the pain because the pain in his heart was bigger!


    Several hourster, the lights above the operating room''s door finally went out and Anya was pushed out of the room.


    "Anya!" Aiden went straight to her, staring at Anya''s pale face anxiously.


    She was even paler than before she entered the operating room. Aiden stretched out his hand and held Anya''s small hand. He could feel that little hand was very cold as if it had lost all of its warmth.


    Aiden waspletely taken aback. "What''s wrong with her? Why are her hands so cold?"

 Chapter 489 - Two Hours

    "What''s up with her? Why are her hands so cold?" Aiden asked frantically.


    The doctor who apanied Anya immediately exined. "Sir, the operation was sessful and we managed to stop the bleeding. Miss Anya lost quite a lot of blood and the temperature inside the operating room was low so that her hands felt cold. After returning to her room, she will recover,"??


    After that, Anya was sent back to her room. Once she woke up, it was already eight o''clock in the evening.


    Nico and Tara came to visit her, but they could only see from outside the door. Aiden didn''t let them in and immediately kicked them out.


    Raka knew that Aiden did not let anyone visit Anya, but he still had the courage toe.


    Luckily, Aiden let him in as a thank you for helping Anya when he couldn''t be there.


    Anya''s face was as white as a paper. Even though she was asleep, her eyes were still shedding tears.


    "Why didn''t you protect her? Why did you let her suffer like this?" Raka went berserk and shouted at Aiden.


    Aiden didn''t say anything and just looked at his wife''s body lying on the hospital bed.


    This morning, her little hand was still reaching out the sky to feel the raindrops from the sky.


    This morning, her tiny body was still spinning happily under the drizzle.


    They still walked hand in hand in the morning. But now, Anya could only stay in bed,pletely motionless.


    "I didn''t think all of this would happen. I just want to spend Christmas with her before I part with her tomorrow," Aiden said quietly.


    "What is the difference? What difference does it make to kill a child today and tomorrow? Can''t you understand what she wants?"


    "I can''t give her what she wants," Aiden whispered.


    "Anya didn''t force you to stay with her. If you want a divorce, she will give it to you. She just wanted to keep the child in her womb. You know how much Anya values ??blood and family ties. Can''t you grant her wish?" Raka said, expressing Anya''s heart.


    When she heard Raka say this, Anya''s tears flowed even more profusely. She pulled the nket around her body and covered her head.


    "Anya, are you awake?" Raka immediately noticed Anya''s movements.


    "Raka, please send him out. I don''t want to see him," Anya''s voice sounded weak.


    Aiden''s face immediately looked grim, much worse than before. "Get some rest. I''ll be on guard outside. Nobody can hurt you again,"


    "What for? Nothing hurt me more than this pain¡­" she whispered softly, but her voice reached Aiden and Raka''s ears.


    Aiden walked out of the room with heavy steps.


    In the corner of the corridor, Nico lifted his head when he saw the door to Anya''s room was open. When he saw Anya kick Aiden out, he bowed his head again.


    "Anya, you have to take care of yourself. Constantly grieving is not good for your health," Raka said.


    "What''s the point in me living if I can''t protect my own child..." Anya said, crying.


    "Calm down. You don''t just live for Aiden and the child. You still have your dreams. You still have your mother. Think about your mother," Raka said.


    Anya was too immersed in her sadness to think of her mother. Her heart felt even sadder when she remembered Diana.


    She opened the nket that covered her head. Meanwhile, Raka helped her so she could lean back morefortably.


    "Raka, don''t tell my mother about this problem. I don''t want to worry her," Anya said.


    Raka nodded. "This afternoon I visited your father at the hospital. He was not in pain like before and slept soundly,"


    "Don''t tell my father about this either," Anya said. Tears couldn''t stop flowing from the corner of her eye.


    Raka handed her a tissue and said, "Don''t cry."


    "I thought Sister Maria was a good person. Why did she do this to me? What exactly was my fault to her?" Anya asked with reddened eyes.


    Raka could only exhale a deep breath. During this time, he considered Maria as an extraordinary mother and wife figure.


    Who would''ve known that such a woman had the heart to kill someone else''s child.


    "Sometimes we do things because we believe what we are doing is right. Humans are that selfish. I don''t understand why Nico''s mother did this, but I''m sure she must have had a hard time doing it too," Raka said.


    "Do they still have hearts? Why are they doing this to me?"


    Aiden could hear all of Anya''s words from outside. His hands were tightly clenched. The back of his hand was battered from hitting the wall. Even though it was wrapped with a bandage, the blood stains were still visible from the outside.


    Aiden left the house for about two hours.


    During those two hours, Anya tried hard to protect the child in her womb at all costs. She rebelled, thrashed around and fought for her child''s life.


    During those two hours, Anya hoped that Aiden woulde back and save her.


    The more hope she ced on Aiden, the greater the disappointment she felt when she found out that he didn''te to save her.


    And nobody came to save her.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, at the Atmajaya Family''s main house...


    Maria seemed to have lost her soul as she sat on the sofa in the living room, waiting for news about Anya.


    "Where''s my mother?" Nico asked from the front door.


    Maria went straight to Nico and asked, crying. "Nico, how is Anya?"


    "Mother! What are you doing?! Why did you kill my uncle and aunt''s children?" Nico couldn''t understand any of this. Why did his mother have to do something like this?


    Earlier in the hospital, Aiden stared at him hatefully as if he wanted to tear him to pieces.


    "I don''t want to do it either. All of this is for their own good!" Maria replied, crying.


    Nico didn''t understand while Maria just cried and cried. In the end, he decided to ask Bima.


    "Where is grandfather? Grandpa¡­!" Nico shouted from room to room but couldn''t find his grandfather.


    "Mr. Bima left. We don''t know where," a maid said to him.


    "He felt guilty for telling my mother to do this so went to calm himself down," Nico was annoyed that he couldn''t get an answer from anyone.


    "Mr. Nico, don''t me Mr. Bima. He''s also very sad," the old maid took a deep breath.


    Nico recalled when Anya was just pregnant, all of his family weed the news happily. However, everything changed so suddenly.


    First, Aiden wanted to divorce Anya and all of his family members agreed to force Anya to abort the pregnancy.


    And all these changes started when the Atmajaya Family found his little sister.


    "Mother, you found my sister, right? Who the hell is she and where is she now? Does this have something to do with the aunt? Is aunt my sister?" Nico asked what he guessed in mind.


    Maria didn''t answer, she was crying even louder.


    "Mother, it''s not true, right? Tell me that this isn''t true!" Nicoughed awkwardly, hoping his mother wouldugh at this crazy thing. But Maria could only lower her head and cry.


    "No... " Nico sat on the sofa. He lowered his head and rubbed his head with both hands.


    "The Atmajaya family has carried out three DNA tests and the results are the same. Don''t me Mr. Bima or Mrs. Maria. It''s fate!" The old maid also had tears in her eyes.


    Nico''s eyes turned red, he ruffled his hair in frustration. "Mother! Can you stop crying? Tell me the truth!"


    "Nico, why does our fate have to be like this?" Maria wept and wept.


    She lost the child he gave birth to. After that, she was forced to care for and raise her husband''s illegitimate child.


    Then, the child she was caring for was also lost.


    She lost her two daughters!


    She knew it was difficult to find a child who had been missing for decades, but she did not expect that the identity of her biological daughter would make her feel even more hurt.


    "I don''t believe it! This is not possible! I will go to the hospital and ask her!" Nico couldn''t ept all this.


    He rushed to the door.

 Chapter 490 - Believe What I See

    "Nico, wait!" Maria immediately held Nico''s hand tightly before her son could leave there.


    Nico noticed that there were scratches and bites on his mother''s hands and arms.??


    "Mother, what happened to your hand?" Nico immediately took his mother''s hand. "How could you get hurt like this?"


    "Nico, listen to me! Don''t go to the hospital. Anya doesn''t know anything. If you tell her, she will suffer even more!" Maria said.


    "Mother..." With a deep sigh, Nico helped his mother back to the sofa and asked a servant to call a doctor.


    "I don''t want to see a doctor. What should I say if they ask about my wound¡­" Maria didn''t go to the hospital nor did she call the doctor to the house.


    "If you don''t trust anyone, at least you believe in Tara, right? I will ask her toe and help treat your wounds," Nico said.


    Maria only nodded. Once she got a call from Nico, Tara immediately took her medicine box and headed to the Atmajaya Family house.


    She didn''t say a word. She just treated the wound with care without asking.


    "Tara, why don''t you ask how I got this wound?" Maria asked in a low voice.


    "I¡­ don''t want to know," Tara could already guess what happened.


    Even though Nico didn''t tell her anything, Tara wasn''t a thoughtless fool. Maria suddenly got cuts and bites, and Anya miscarried. How could she not know?


    "Tara, about what happened..."


    "I didn''te to this house today. I see nothing and know nothing," Tara said calmly.


    Nico looked at his mother. "Don''t worry, mom. We can trust her,"


    "The bite wound was quite severe and was not treated on time. Looks like there''s a little infection. Do you want to go to the hospital or just let me treat it?" Tara asked.


    "You do it," Maria replied.


    Tara took out the injection from her bag and immediately gave it to Maria.


    "Get plenty of rest. Don''t work too much or the wound will reopenter. They will heal in a few days," Tara said expressionlessly.


    She was a very cheerful person. But tonight, she seemed too quiet and calm.


    Maria couldn''t help asking, "Tara, I heard you moved out of Nico''s house."


    "Nico''s house is too far from my clinic. Besides, my grandfather is lonely at home. I want to apany him," Tara replied with a thin smile.


    "Did you fight with Nico?" Maria asked anxiously.


    "Nico and I have been friends for a long time and we have a very good rtionship. We didn''t fight."


    Maria frowned at Tara''s answer. "Tara, is it because of Anya''s problem that you are disappointed with our family? All of this was my doing, it had nothing to do with Nico. Nico really likes you and wants to spend the rest of his life with you. I can also confirm that what happened to Anya will never happen to you."


    "I only believe what I see. And I have my own judgment. I don''t need to stay longer there, I''ll go home. Grandpa is still waiting for me at home," Tara immediately tidied up her things.


    Nico lifted his head and looked at Tara longingly.


    He couldn''t say anything, because what he was about to say would only hurt Anya and also Tara.


    Tara and Anya had a very close friendship. Nico didn''t dare to take the risk. He was afraid that Tara would tell the truth to Anya.


    "Tara, do you really want to separate from Nico?" Maria asked again.


    Tara closed her medicine box. Her hand paused from moving for a moment before she answered in an even voice, "Yes."


    As if not hearing what Tara said, Nico took the initiative to help her carry her medicine box. "I''ll take you home."


    Tara didn''t turn down Nico''s offer. As soon as they walked out the door, Tara stared at him. "You know why your family is doing this, right?"


    "I know, but I can''t say it. My family does this for my aunt. After she left, I''ll tell you everything," Nico replied calmly.


    "Don''t tell me your uncle did all this to help Anya achieve her dream of bing a parfumeur. She can do it without divorcing and killing her child!" Tara''s words sounded very sharp.


    "Tara, I promise you I will tell you everything after aunty leaves. But now, I really can''t say anything. Otherwise, everything will be in vain," Nico said. "You believe what you see and you have your own judgment. Do you believe that my mother is that cruel?" Nico asked calmly.


    "I¡­ Your mother is a very good person. But she has killed Anya''s child. This is really cruel," Tara said sadly.


    "My mother''s heart also broke when she did it. My mother never hurt anyone in her life. She was even willing to raise my dad''s illegitimate child, whom he brought from outside, like her own flesh and blood. My mother is a good person," Nico tried to defend his mother.


    Indeed, what his mother did this time was not right. But she was forced to do it. For the good of everyone¡­


    "I will wait for you to tell the truth. I want to know what reason could make you justify this cruelty," after leaving the Atmajaya Family house, Tara returned to the hospital again.


    She wanted to meet Anya. She wanted to see her friend.


    Aiden threw her out when she went there with Nico. But she didn''t want to give up and try her luck again.


    When she arrived in front of Anya''s room, Tara saw that Aiden''s bodyguard was still there, but the man couldn''t be seen anywhere near.


    "Miss Tara, pleasee in," this time, the guard didn''t stop her.


    "Will Aiden let me in?" Tara asked in surprise.


    "Mr. Aiden has allowed you to apany Madame while she is in the hospital. This is for you," the guard said, handing her an envelope.


    Tara didn''t take the envelope and just stared at it nkly. "Tell your master. I came to apany my best friend, not for money," after that, she passed the guard and entered Anya''s room.


    Anya was alone in the room. She was not lying on her bed, but sat on the sofa by the window, looking outward with a nk gaze.


    Her body looked thin and weak. The oversized hospital outfit made her look like a child stealing adult clothes.


    "Anya, what are you looking at?" Tara walked over to her and pretended to be calm, even though she was really panicking. "I''m very busy today and I haven''t eaten yet,"


    Anya seemed to wake up as soon as Tara asked her to talk. She kept staring out of the window and said, "There is soup and some food on the table. You can eat it. If you want, help yourself and warm it in the microwave,"


    "Do you want to apany me?" Tara took the food on the table and intended to warm it for Anya.

 Chapter 491 - Need A Friend

    "I have no appetite. Just eat it," Anya seemed to have lost her zest for life. Her eyes seemed to have lost its lights and her body looked shriveled.


    Tara lowered her head as she poured the warm soup into two bowls. While doing so, her tears unconsciously fell on the table.??


    She took a deep breath and tried to hold back her tears. When she turned around, a smile came back to Tara''s face.


    "Come on, eat with me. I''ll tell you a funny incident at the clinic," Tara put two bowls and two spoons on the table. After that, she took Anya''s hand and asked her to stand up.


    "Tara, I really don''t want to eat," Anya sat in front of the window, not wanting to move from there.


    "I''ve been tired all day and don''t have the strength anymore to pull you. At least, keep mepany over there," Tara hugged Anya''s arm. "Anya... Anya! Apany me, please!"


    It was rare for Anya to see Tara''s spoiled behavior like this. She had no other choice but to get up and sit beside her.


    The Atmajaya family still treated her very well. They arranged for the best doctor, the best medicine, the most expensive hospital room and even delivered a variety of nutritious foods for her.


    But the only thing Anya didn''t get was the reason why her child had to lose their life. Why did her child have to die...


    A sound came from the microwave, signalling that the food''s ready after it got warmed.


    Tara immediately put a few tes on the table, making Anya frown. "It''s not good to eat too many at night like this."


    "Then, help me finish it. Or I''ll lose control and eat it all alone," Tara took her spoon and tried the soup in her bowl. "This soup is very good. Try it."


    Anya looked at Tara helplessly. "Did youe here to keep mepany or to eat?"


    Tara only smirked when she heard that. "When Ie again tomorrow, I''ll bring you kiwis. I like them."


    "Shouldn''t you ask what fruit I like? Would you like to bring kiwi fruit for you to eat yourself?"


    "I know you like flowers, but flowers are not edible," Tara pretended to be sullen as she said this.


    "You freak!" Finally, Anya showed a little smile.


    Taraughed seeing her. She was happy to see her friend smiling again.


    She finished the soup in her bowl and poured the rest of the soup back to its ce before asking Anya. "Do you want more?"


    "Just eat. I can''t finish it," finally, Anya lifted the spoon and fed the soup in front of her into her mouth.


    Tara didn''t tell Anya that she had dinner with her grandfather at home beforeing here.


    In order to persuade Anya to eat her meal, Tara didn''t mind filling her stomach. She was very full, but she forced herself to keep eating.


    When she saw that Anya had only eaten half a bowl of soup and two spoons of rice, Tara frowned.


    "Can I stay here today?" Tara patted the empty bed beside her.


    "Don''t you want to spend Christmas Eve with your grandfather?" Anya asked.


    "We don''t celebrate Christmas. Maybe my grandfather had fallen asleep at this time. I will apany you tonight," Tara said as she stood up and then sat on Anya''s bed.


    "Thank you, Tara," Anya said in a low voice.


    "Don''t treat me like a stranger. I feel so ufortable," Tara took her bag which contained all the toiletries and a change of clothes. "I''ll take a shower and chat with you after this."


    She went to the bathroom and turned on the faucet. She let the sound of running water cover her vomiting sound.


    She just had dinner with her grandfather and then ate again with Anya. Her stomach felt so ufortable that she vomited all the food she had just eaten. Tara could no longer take any food.


    When she came out of the bathroom, she saw Anya sitting back by the window and looking outside.


    "It''s raining outside and it''s cold. Don''t sit by the window for too long, you will catch a cold," Tara pulled Anya from the ce. "Do you want to take a shower? I will prepare the warm bath for you,"


    "No, I can do it myself," Anya answered quietly.


    Tara used the time when Anya was taking a shower to text Nico.


    Tara: "Anya can only eat two spoons of rice and half a small bowl of soup. Tell your family to make a lighter soup for tomorrow''s meal. It was difficult for her to swallow it because it was too oily."


    Nico: "Thank you."


    Tara considered for a moment and then decided to tell Nico.


    Tara: "I am apanying Anya to the hospital tonight. She said she wanted to take a shower at this time, but I heard a cry from inside. What should I do?"


    Nico: "I don''t know either. Better to just pretend you''re stupid, you''re good at it. Right now, she doesn''t need advice. Auntie just needs a friend."


    Tara snorted as she read it.


    Tara: "You idiot!"


    Nico smiled when he got Tara''s reply.


    Nico: "Take good care of aunt. If there''s anything I can do, just say it."


    Tara tilted her head and thought for a moment. Then she answered.


    Tara: "I want fireflies."


    After saying that, she got no more reply from Nico. She didn''t know if Nico didn''t see the message, or had fallen asleep.


    Forty minutester, Anya still hadn''te out of the bathroom. Tara put her ear to the door, she couldn''t hear the sound of crying or the sound of water.


    She knocked softly on the door. "Anya, have you finished taking a shower? I want to pee."


    Anya didn''t answer. Tara pretended to be annoyed and knocked on the door louder.


    Finally, the bathroom door opened. Anya''s eyes were red and her voice was hoarse. "Come in,"


    Tara went into the bathroom and saw that it waspletely dry. She pretended to squeeze the flush and came out of the bathroom.


    This time Anya sat on her bed, staring out at the same window, like a soulless doll.


    Tara felt a little panicking. She felt a bad feeling when she saw Anya continuously staring out the window.


    "What''s outside the window? Why do you keep looking over there?" Tara asked.


    "I heard, once a person dies, the soul doesn''t go away immediately. I was wondering if I could see my child¡­" Anya muttered.


    Tara felt the hair on her neck rise. It turned out that Anya didn''t want to kill herself or anything. She just wanted to see her child.


    "Anya, your child has gone to heaven. He or she is not outside the window," Tara tried tofort her as she stroked her hand.


    "All of this is my fault. I can''t protect my child," Anya said, tears seemed to escape the corners of her eyes, flowing smoothly down her cheeks.


    "Don''t cry..." Tara hugged her best friend and patted her on the back, as if she wasforting a child.


    "Tara, my heart hurts a lot. I don''t know what to do!" Anya''s hand gripped her chest, hoping that this grip could reduce the pain in her heart.

 Chapter 492 - Giving Strength

    "Nobody wants any of this to happen. But your baby is gone. Now, you have to take care of yourself," Tara doesn''t know how tofort Anya. She was pretty awkward herself and didn''t know how to calm others.


    Anya felt her heart ache, making it difficult for her to breathe. Her hand gripped her dress tightly and said with a pained face, "Tara, that kid must be ming me. I am their mother, but I couldn''t protect them..."??


    "No! Your child knows that you love them so much. He or she knows you were fighting your hardest to protect their life," Tara could only keep patting Anya''s back. "Your child must be as good as you. And I''m sure they can understand you."


    "I really want to die. I feel guilty about not being a good mother. It''s because I''m too stupid. with Aiden beside me, I thought nothing could hurt me," Anya couldn''t control herself and cried bitterly.


    Losing a child was like stabbing a knife in her heart without pulling it out. It was very painful.


    She couldn''t me Maria, she couldn''t me Aiden or anyone.


    Anya med herself for not being able to protect her baby. She was the one who killed her child.


    Tara felt that Anya was trapped in her thoughts and depression and was unable toe out.


    She felt guilt, regret and me herself.


    When she entered Anya''s room, Tara knew something was wrong with her attitude. Anya just sat quietly while staring at the window nkly.


    Many cases of depression started with pessimism and self-me. Anya even wanted to die to pay for her sin for not being able to protect her child.


    Tara was really worried that Anya was so depressed decided tomit suicide.


    "Anya, the one who abandoned the child was not you, but their father, grandfather and aunt. Why should you me yourself? You have fought for them, you begged and even fought people who tried to harm you for the safety of your child. You''ve done everything you can. This is not your fault! You are innocent!" Tara said while shaking Anya''s body.


    Suddenly, Anya stopped crying. She lifted her head and looked at Tara. "Am I innocent?"


    "This is not your fault. This is someone else''s fault. Don''t punish yourself for the wrongs done by others," Tara said.


    At that moment, a knock on the door was heard. Tara patted Anya''s shoulder gently. "I will open the door. Don''t cry anymore."


    Tara opened the door and saw Nico standing in the corridor breathing hard.


    "Fireflies... you were asking for them," he said from between his breaths. He gave the ss ss he was carrying. Inside the ss were several fireflies that emitted tiny lights.


    Tara immediately raised her hand and gave Nico a thumbs up. "Good work. You can go home now."


    "How is her condition?" As soon as Nico knew that Anya wasn''t his aunt, he felt his throat choke every time he wanted to say the word ''aunty''.


    "I''m trying to calm her down. I don''t know if it works or not. Otherwise, she needs psychiatric help. She is depressed and wants to kill herself," Tara took a deep breath.


    "What?!" Nico''s eyes widened with surprise.


    "I will go back. You need to go home," Tara didn''t talk much to Nico. She didn''t want to leave Anya alone for too long. "Anya, look at this."


    Anya turned and saw the ss bottle in Tara''s hand.


    Tara turned off the room light and made the fireflies sparkle in the dark. Anya''s eyes are fixated on them.


    She put the bottle in Anya''s hand. "Isn''t this beautiful?" Tara asked.


    "I heard that fireflies have a short life," Anya said in a low voice.


    "Is it true? But throughout their life, they gave us something beautiful to remember. Do you know the firefly song? Fireflies, where are you going? Beautiful twinkling... Sparkling and shining... Like a star at night¡­" Tara sang a children''s song.


    Anya joined in muttering softly. "Fireflies, fly over here. To where I stopped first. Come here,e here. Perch on the palms of my hands¡­"


    Anya slept while hugging the ss bottle all night. The little fireflies that glowed in the middle of the darkness seemed to give her strength.


    After resting one night, Anya''s eyes seemed to glow again, not as empty as the night before.


    During breakfast, Anya could eat a little because Tara was apanying her.


    "Anya, I have to go back to the clinic after this. I can''t apany you to lunch," Tara said anxiously. "If you need anything, just tell me and I''ll bring it up tonight."


    "Can you get my stuff for me? I don''t want to go back to that house," Anya said.


    "Then, where will you live after being discharged from the hospital?" Tara felt her hands stiffen.


    "I will go straight to the airport after being discharged from the hospital. I will meet my mother and then immediately go to France," it only took one night for Anya to determine the path she would take.


    "I don''t know if I can get your stuff, but I''ll try. I''ve learned a lot of stealing tricks from Nico," Tara said jokingly to break the awkward atmosphere.


    Anya extended her hand and held Tara''s hand. "Nico loves you very much. I feel that you two are verypatible. Don''t let the problem that happened to me affect your rtionship. You are you. You and I are not the same¡­"


    Anya knew that when she saw her situation like this, Tara lost her confidence to be with Nico even more.


    What happened to Anya didn''t necessarily happen to Tara, but Tara was already scared.


    "Anya, Nico knows the truth. He promised to tell me after you left Indonesia. I''m not going to confuse you with this divorce issue. I will tell you as soon as I find out," Tara said as she returned Anya''s hand.


    Anya just nodded.


    But actually she didn''t care anymore.


    She had been trying to find out long enough. It had been quite a struggle to find out that reason.


    Now, it''s no use anymore¡­


    After breakfast, Tara returned to her clinic, leaving Anya alone in the room.


    Anya closed her eyes, but she couldn''t sleep. She couldn''t rest. She couldn''t stop thinking about her child.


    "Anya ..." Aiden''s hoarse voice came from the front door. "Sorry, can I talk to you for a moment¡­?"


    "I don''t want to meet anyone from the Atmajaya Family, especially you. I will never forgive you. My child is not here. It''s all over. We have nothing to talk about anymore," Anya said.


    Her voice sounded very t as if her love for Aiden had died along with the lost of the child in her womb.


    "It''s okay if you hate me. I just hope you can live in peace and find your own happiness after leaving me," Aiden whispered.


    "Aiden, my child is gone. Are you relieved now? Do you think I will use that kid to sue you for money? Or use that child to interfere with your life?" Anya asked.

 Chapter 493 - Belongings

    Aiden pressed the bridge of his nose, hoping to ease the burden on his mind. Then he said bitterly, "I never thought of that."


    "But that''s what you did..." Anya whispered in a low voice. She felt like she was exhausted. However, her tears were still flowing somehow. "I love you very much and hope that our rtionship canst. But in the end, I can''t have you,"??


    "Anya..." when he heard Anya''s voice faltering a little, Aiden knew she was crying.


    His heart was broken too, devastated and would never be able to return as a whole again.


    He wanted to hug Anya and protect her. He wanted to say how much he loved Anya. He wanted to say how devastated he felt when their child died.


    He wanted to say that he regretted everything¡­


    Aiden med himself for not realizing that something had happened and couldn''t save Anya in time.


    Three DNA test results had crushed his hopes.


    So when Bima said that Maria''s child had a birthmark on her chest and asked Aiden to see it in person, Aiden was easily fooled.


    He seemed to have new hope, not knowing that hope was just a mere emptiness.


    Plus, Harris called hum from Hong Kong saying that Nadine didn''t keep her promise and didn''t show up.


    All his hopes had been crushed. No photo of the birthmark, no Nadine to be a witness.


    Apart from giving Anya freedom, what else could Aiden do for Anya?


    "Get out of here..." Anya''s voice sounded tired.


    Aiden stood at the door for a long time. He leaned against the door, listened to the sound of sobs from inside and closed his eyes.


    "Sir, would you like toe in?" The guard at the door asked.


    Aiden shook his head. He turned and walked toward the elevator.


    From morning, Tara was so busy that she finally got all her work done by lunchtime.


    "Anya, have you eaten? I''ll be there now," Tara said from the phone.


    "I have eaten. You must be tired after a busy day. Don''te here. Just rest. Don''t worry about me," Anya said.


    "Okay, then you rest. I will bring you sweet potatoes tonight."


    "Hmm..." Anya muttered.


    After ending the call, Tara went to her break room and called Nico.


    Nico had just finished work and was about to eat lunch. When he saw Tara calling him, he immediately picked up the call without waiting long.


    "Tara, are you resting? You miss me, don''t you?" Nico teased.


    Tara rolled her eyes and said, "Nico, help me."


    "I''ll do anything for you. I will even climb mountains too¡­" Nico would really fight for anything for Tara. But he said jokingly so as not to make the atmosphere awkward.


    "Go to Anya''s house and get all her stuff," Tara said.


    Nico was silent for a moment. "Alright. I''ll be there this afternoon."


    "Anya said she already tidied up all her belongings and kept them in a suitcase in her room. If you can''t find it, ask Mrs. Hana."


    Nico ended the call and immediately looked for Aiden.


    In front of Aiden''s office door, Jenny waspletely out of sight. It looked like she already left for lunch. Nico knocked on the door and went inside without waiting for an answer. Aiden was sitting facing the window daydreaming.


    "Uncle, Tara told me to take auntie''s stuff. Can I go to your house to pick it up this afternoon?" Nico asked on purpose.


    "Anya is still weak. After being discharged from the hospital, it will be better if she stays home first. You don''t have to take her stuff now," Aiden answered expressionlessly.


    Nico cleared his throat softly. "Uncle, she said she didn''t want to go back to that house after being discharged from the hospital."


    "I can''t leave her alone," Aiden said with difficulty.


    "Tara said, auntie often looked out the window with a nk gaze. She said she wanted to die. I think we should respect her request. She can do whatever she wants. Don''t force her," Nico said.


    Aiden hit the table hard. "Did you hear what you just said?! How dare you!"


    "Uncle, don''t be angry with me. My mom is guilty. If grandfather didn''t force her, how could she possibly dare to do such a cruel thing? Everything has happened. In my opinion, it''s better to give what she wants. Give her back her freedom," the only thing Nico could do at this point was trying to persuade Aiden.


    Aiden''s deep eyes were still on Nico, as if he were considering his suggestion. He didn''t know what he could do for Anya at this time.


    "Tell Mrs. Hana," after considering it, Aiden finally gave up.


    "Tell Mrs. Hana to deliver the stuff to the hospital?" Nico asked, trying to confirm it once again.


    "Don''t show your face. Anya doesn''t want to meet anyone from our family," Aiden said.


    "And one more uncle, can you pull out all your bodyguards at the door? I know you just want to protect her, but can you do it discreetly or from afar? Letting big men stand at the door will make her even more confined and depressed," Nico said.


    "Get out of here!" Aiden shouted.


    "Uncle, I''m serious. Your bodyguard makes her feel like she''s in prison. You¡­"


    Without waiting for Nico to finish his sentence, Aiden picked up the document on the table and threw it away.


    "Uncle, I don''t know anything. I didn''t do anything either. Don''t take your anger out on me," Nico said, avoiding the throw.


    "If you are involved, do you think you can still stand in front of me?" Aiden''s handsome face was icy cold. If his eyes could kill people, maybe everyone in the Atmajaya Family would be dead.


    "Think about what I said. I''ll go first," after leaving Aiden''s office, Nico immediately called Tara.


    In the evening, Hana went to the hospital to visit Anya while carrying her things.


    "Anya, do you feel better now?" Hana opened the door and saw Anya sitting on the bed looking at the window again.


    When she heard a familiar voice, Anya turned her head slowly. As soon as she saw Hana''s figure, her tears streamed down without stopping.


    "Mrs. Hana..." she called in a weak voice. Her voice sounded choked.


    "Don''t cry, Anya. Don''t cry..." Hana put down Anya''s suitcase that she was carrying and immediately hugged her gently.


    Anya threw herself in Hana''s arms, crying even louder.


    In this helpless moment, Anya hoped that her mother would hug her andfort her. But she held back because she felt that her mother''s current treatment was much more important.


    Anya was always concerned about others, except for herself.


    But this time, she couldn''t take it anymore. Her heart hurt so much. It''s so painful, so hurt¡­


    "Anya, you have suffered so much. Don''t cry. Look what I have brought for you," Hana wiped the tears on Anya''s face with her hand.


    "Mrs. Hana, did you bring all my stuff? Does Aiden know?" Anya asked.


    "Aiden doesn''t know. He asked me to clean your room and prepare medicine for you. He told me to wait for you toe home from the hospital and take care of you at home," Hana replied.

 Chapter 494 - Divorce Certificate

    "Does he think I''lle back to that house again? Even though there are many good memories in that house, my worst memories are also in the same house," Anya said.


    Hana took a deep breath. Seeing Anya crying again, she patted her on the back. "Don''t think about it anymore. The most important thing for you now is to recover and get out of the hospital."??


    Anya nodded. "Mrs. Hana, please help me open the suitcase and take out the documents inside."


    "Mr. Nico called me and asked me to send all your stuff to the hospital. I immediately brought this suitcase. What is this document?" Hana immediately helped Anya and opened her suitcase. It''s true that the top item in the suitcase was a brown envelope.


    Anya took the document from Hana''s hand and immediately signed it.


    Those were the divorce papers.


    Anya crossed out the shares given to her by Aiden. All she wanted in this world was Aiden and their child. She didn''t need money, she didn''t want stocks.


    Since she had already decided to leave, she would leave with nothing¡­


    Hana took the document back and tried to exin. "Anya, Aiden didn''t know what happened that day. He left his bodyguards at home to protect you. He also sent several people to guard the Atmajaya Family house because he didn''t want Mr. Bima and Mrs. Maria to harm you. But he didn''t expect that¡­"


    "What didn''t he expect? Aiden just didn''t want those people to hurt me, but he still wanted to kill the child in my womb. He wanted to ask me to abort my pregnancy. As a mother, how could I do such cruel things to my own flesh and blood?" Anya said very calmly.


    "Anya, Aiden has no intention of hurting you. Even though I don''t know what really happened, I know that he is also in trouble just like you," Hana said.


    "Trouble? I don''t care for him anymore. I don''t even care if he died¡­" Anya said coldly.


    "Anya..." Hana stared at her with her mouth slightly gaping.


    "Aiden has killed my child. When he asked me to abort my pregnancy, he already gave the death sentence to me and my child. It makes no difference who did it in the end. If only Aiden wanted to keep the child, who would dare to hurt me? It was Aiden who killed my child," there was endless sadness from Anya''s voice.


    She really loved Aiden.


    She loved Aiden so much that she hated him so much.


    Indeed, hate and love were two sides of the same coin.


    Hana couldn''t refute Anya''s words because she was telling the truth. It was true that Aiden didn''t want to keep the child. But since he was unable to take his own child''s life, Maria finally intervened.


    "Anya, what are you going to do after this?" Hana asked.


    "My passport is ready. I''ll buy my ne ticket and go whenever I want," Anya answered softly.


    "I heard from the guards outside that you didn''t want to meet Aiden. I suggest you talk and rify everything before you go," Hana said softly.


    Anya shook her head. "There''s nothing to talk about. He wanted a divorce, I gave him what he wanted. He wants to kill my child, my child is gone. I don''t want to see him again¡­"


    "Anya¡­" Hana''s eyes turned red. She didn''t expect Anya to hate Aiden this much.


    They both used to love each other. But now, things were much different.


    "Mrs. Hana, thank you foring and bringing my stuff. Don''t worry, I''m fine. I already know what I have to do now. I will start my new life. Let me live in peace without people who don''t love me," Anya said as if Aiden was not important to her, but her heart ached like being stoned.


    "Anya, no matter where you are, don''t forget about me. You can call or text me. I only have Harris and I already think of you like my own daughter. Thest six months have been the happiest days for me in that house, especially after your arrival," Hana was worried that Anya would disappear from her life. Not only her, everyone in the house really loved Anya.


    "Thank you for taking care and looking after me. Thank you for being a substitute for my mother. For the past six months, I''ve been really happy," Anya said, holding Hana''s hand.


    "Life is short. If you remember good memories, you will be happy. Just forget about all the bad things that happened to you. Next time, I will bring food when Ie here. Is there anything you want to eat? You have to eat a lot to get out of the hospital."


    Anya shook her head. She had no appetite.


    When she was with Aiden, she felt really happy. Everyday felt beautiful and everything felt good.


    But now, she could only taste the bitter reality.


    "No need. The food from the hospital is enough," Anya said.


    "If Tara can''te and apany you tonight, you can call me. I will apany you," Hana said.


    Anya just nodded in reply.


    "By the way, Harris went to Hong Kong and hasn''t returned. Do you want souvenirs? I''ll ask him to bring them," Hana tried to change the subject.


    "No need. I don''t want anything."


    What Anya wanted was her child. But she lost them and they''d nevere back to her.


    What Anya wanted was Aiden who loved her with all his heart. But now Aiden wanted to divorce her.


    Now, she just wanted her mother to be healthy. There was nothing more she wanted.


    After Hana came home from the hospital, she asked Aiden''s bodyguard to send the divorce papers that Anya had signed to Aiden''s office.


    At that time, Aiden was in the middle of a meeting and Jenny received the document.


    Aiden returned to the office after the meeting ended. At that time, he saw Jenny reading an article about the zodiac.


    "When are you going to work on your new project?" Aiden asked coldly.


    "Sir, you have finished the meeting. This is your document," Jenny almost called Aiden as ''brother'' again. She had been reprimanded many times and Aiden was in a very bad mood recently.


    It was better if she didn''t look for trouble.


    Aiden received the envelope and peeked at Jenny''sptop screen, which showed the fortunes of the Scorpios in rtionship.


    This month''s Scorpio rtionship was said to be terrible. Everyone didn''t love them back and left them.


    Jenny realized that Aiden was looking at herptop screen. She immediately turned off the screen andughed awkwardly. "I heard that Raka''s zodiac sign is Scorpio. I just want to know."


    "You got it wrong. Raka is not a Scorpio," Aiden briefly said.


    "Impossible. I asked his assistant directly. He said he was born in early November. He must be a Scorpio," Jenny looked serious.


    Scorpio? Early November?


    Aiden was not someone who forgot about things easily. Scorpio was Anya''s zodiac sign. Meanwhile, Raka''s birthday was around July. He didn''t know where Jenny got the information from but it''s wrong.


    In his office, Aiden opened the document he received and saw the divorce papers in it. Anya had signed and crossed out the share he gave.


    She was willing to leave the house without bringing anything.

 Chapter 495 - On Leave

    In the past, Aiden thought hiding everything from Anya would be the best decision. He thought being a jerk on purpose could make Anya forget him and live a new life.


    He didn''t even hesitate to act like aplete asshole and take advantage of Keara in his game.??


    He didn''t want to hurt Anya and hoped to reduce the pain she felt. But he was forced to do all that rather than letting her know the truth.


    But in the end, he could only hurt the woman he''d devoted his heart to.


    He even made Anya almost lose her womb. He almost made her unable to have more children.


    Anya was bleeding profusely from taking arge dose of abortion medicine.


    Under Aiden''s threat, the doctors who operated on Anya finally tried their best to save her uterus. But unfortunately, Anya''s body was injured so badly and it was difficult for Anya to get back to her feet.


    Even so, Anya still chose to leave the house, without bringing anything. She didn''t want to have a rtionship and didn''t want to be involved with the Atmajaya Family anymore.


    Aiden opened an inte page and found out about Anya''s zodiac sign. As he thought, Anya was a Scorpio.


    Anya was unlike most Scorpios, who had a desire for revenge and control over others. But it was true that she always felt suspicious and insecure.


    They said, most Scorpios were beautiful and cold, but Anya was not like that. She wasn''t only beautiful, but also so warm. She melted everyone around her.


    They said that the Scorpios were very understanding and gentle. Even so, they were strong enough to take on anything. They couldn''t pinpoint their weakness. But once they found the right partner, they would show their weak side and depend on their partner.


    Aiden admitted that the point was very urate. Anya was indeed a strong woman who could endure everything.


    However, the next point made Aiden''s eyes turn red. Scorpio women were very loyal women. Once she loved a man, she would never forget him to death.


    Aiden was speechless. He felt really stupid.


    He was the CEO of a well-knownpany, but when his office was still busy, he even searched for zodiac on the inte. Was he out of his mind?


    Maybe he just wanted to understand Anya more deeply, hoping he could make up for everything.


    Anya didn''t want money and shares from him. Then, what could Aiden do for her?


    ¡­


    After one week in the hospital, Anya couldn''t wait toe home.


    The doctor said that she had to stay about three days long and wait for the approval of other doctors to be discharged before going through the procedure.


    It didn''t take long, Aiden immediately got the news that Anya would soon be discharged from the hospital. While in the hospital, Aiden secretly visited her when she was fast asleep.


    Tara knew that Aiden used toe to visit Anya. But she decided to pretend she didn''t know and not tell Anya.


    Not only that, Aiden also followed Nico''s advice. He ordered all his guards to guard Anya from afar, from nowhere to be seen.


    The sudden news made Aiden''s heart sink. Anya would be discharged soon. Did that mean, Anya would be leaving soon?


    She had put all her belongings in a suitcase and taken them to the hospital.


    She wouldn''t return to that house.


    After being discharged from the hospital, where would Anya stay?


    That night, after learning about Aiden''s n from Nico, Tara looked for an excuse saying that something happened to her family so she couldn''t apany Anya in the hospital.


    Anya didn''t suspect her. Tara had been apanying her for a week at the hospital. She was already very grateful. Tara also had a family of her own that she had to take care of.


    Plus, her body was slowly getting better.


    There was no problem whatsoever to her health except mild anemia. With just a few days of rest, she would recover again.


    Physical wounds would heal sooner orter, but Anya didn''t know how long it would take her to heal the wounds in her heart.


    Around one in the morning, Anya felt a hand holding her face as she fell asleep.


    She stretched out her hand, tried to brush it off, but grabbed it instead.


    "Husband, go to sleep. Don''t be noisy," without realizing it, Anya embraced the hand and buried her head before falling back asleep.


    Aiden froze in ce. He tried to pull his hand back, but he couldn''t do it.


    He really didn''t know what to do now.


    In his heart, he hoped that Harris could find Nadine and tell her that someone had deliberately changed the result of the DNA test.


    But Nadine disappeared again. Harris was still trying to find her in Hong Kong.


    Meanwhile, Anya would be leaving this hospital soon. What should he do?


    Should he let Anya go? Or keep Anya beside him?


    Anya started to wake up from her sleep. She didn''t open her eyes but she knew already that the hand she was holding was Aiden''s.


    Aiden came to see her while she was asleep.


    Was this the first time Aiden hade? Or did Aidene every night?


    Anya didn''t want to ask and she didn''t want to know. She just turned around and turned her back on Aiden.


    Aiden lost his ce. Looking at Anya''s small back on the bed, he didn''t want to go. But he also didn''t have the courage to embrace her.


    Anya could only try to hold back her tears.


    After a long silence, Aiden finally got up and left the room.


    Before closing the door to the room, Aiden stared at Anya closely. His eyes were filled with reluctance and a sense of helplessness and regret.


    Anya could hear the sound of the door closing, followed by her sobs. She just pulled the nket over her head and cried until she was tired of draining her tears.


    ¡­


    With Raka''s help, Anya was able to get through the hospital procedures easily and headed straight to the airport.


    "Anya, don''t you want to tell Aiden?" Raka asked. He knew Aiden still loved Anya. At the very least, he wanted them to meet onest time before separating.


    "I don''t want to see him," Anya answered in a low voice.


    "You may never see him again. Are you sure you won''t regret it?" Raka picked up his phone and was about to call, but he heard Anya say, "Aiden came to my roomst night."


    "What?" Raka was surprised to hear that.


    "I just found out about it. What do you think Aiden really wanted? He said he wanted to divorce me and kill my child. But he still ordered his guards to look after me. Even now, he doesn''t want to say the reason why he wants to divorce me. I''m really tired and I just want to go," Anya whispered.


    In the end, Raka decided not to call Aiden, "Fine then. I won''t call him and won''t tell anyone,"


    Raka deliberately took one week off to take Anya to meet Diana in India and then sent her to France.


    He said that he wouldn''t tell anyone, but Raka had told Nico his "vacation" before putting down his cell phone.


    He didn''t know whether Nico understood the code from him or not.


    He didn''t know if Nico would tell Aiden.


    Let fate decide.


    After seeing Raka''s picture, Nico felt very jealous!


    But then he wondered. Theirpany was very busy, as was Raka''spany. How could that guy take time off in the middle of this all?


    Why did Nico feel that something was wrong?

 Chapter 496 - Goodbye

    Nico racked his brain. Why did Raka suddenly take time off?


    Was it because of the problem that befell Anya that Raka needed time alone to calm down???


    But how could Raka go around when the office was busy, and when he didn''t have that kind of freedom? This was so unfair!


    In the end, Nico could only conclude that Raka''s father was very kind.


    Meanwhile, he was very unlucky. Before he graduated, his father was dead. After that, it was his uncle who reced his father.


    Although his uncle was very intelligent and extraordinary, he had unique traits and was difficult to work with.


    Nico could only let out a tired sigh and then returned to his office. But suddenly, he received a call from Aiden.


    "Anya has been discharged from the hospital together with Raka. Do you know where they went?" Aiden asked as soon as Nico picked up the phone, without waiting for him to say hello.


    "Huh?" Nico was momentarily stunned. "What do you mean they go together?"


    "Where did they go?" Aiden asked impatiently.


    "Just now, Raka sent the location to me. He''s on his way to the airport," Nico said.


    "Are you sure Raka is heading to the airport?" Aiden could already guess what Raka wanted to do.


    Meanwhile, Nico just realized why Raka suddenly showed off his vacation to him. "Uncle, I think Raka wanted to tell me that he is taking Anya to the airport and he wants me to tell you."


    "You idiot," Aiden said.


    "Sorry, uncle. I didn''t notice. I just realized it now. Uncle, hurry and go to the airport so you can see auntie," Nico insisted.


    "This is my business, it''s none of your concern," Aiden immediately hung up the call without waiting for Nico''s reply.


    The man put his cell phone on the table as he considered it.


    He sat at his office chair, not knowing if he should go to the airport to see Anya onest time.


    Would his arrival make Anya angry?


    Would his arrival make Anya sad?


    Or maybe Anya also wanted the same thing as him? Meeting for thest time?


    Aiden knew Anya really hated him right now. Anya loved their child so much that she hid her admission to her dream academy. All that for their child, and for Aiden too.


    After thinking for a moment, Aiden immediately took his car''s key and walked out of his office, walking toward the elevator.


    If he couldn''t hold on to Anya, at least he wanted to take her and see her for thest time.


    He wanted to see Anya onest time. He didn''t want to regret this for the rest of his life ...


    ...


    ¡ªAt the airport.


    Anya sat on a chair as some people unloaded their luggages from the car.


    Back at this ce, Anya was reminded of her old memories. Once, she took Aiden when he was about to go abroad. They waited in the waiting room together while looking up at the night sky.


    That day, they talked a lot. Anya might not be able to remember what they talked about that day, but she remembered how happy she was to be with Aiden.


    It''s that simple¡­


    Once she passed the inspection and entered the waiting room, she wouldn''t be able to see the person escorting her. While waiting for the inspection queue, Anya subconsciously looked back, as if she was waiting for someone.


    She knew Aiden wouldn''te, but why was she still hopeful?


    "Do you want to eat first?" Raka could see hope in Anya''s eyes. He just got a message from Nico, saying that Aiden was on his way.


    Anya lowered her head and chided herself for being too naive, still thinking about past memories.


    Aiden wouldn''te.


    The current Aiden was not the old Aiden.


    The current Aiden wasn''t the same old Aiden who loved her¡­


    "We can eat in the waiting room. Let''s just go in," Anya replied in a low voice.


    Raka was silent for a moment when he heard Anya''s answer. Then, he racked his brain and looked for a way to keep them from entering first.


    "Anya, Nico left the stuff and asked me to give it to his friend in France. He''s on his way here. Can we wait just a moment?" Raka was too kind. He wanted Anya and Aiden to meet onest time so he helped them.


    "Nico or Aiden?" Anya asked.


    "Nico," Raka replied firmly.


    "I will apany you," Anya immediately felt relieved when she heard Raka''s firm answer.


    She didn''t have any problem with Nico. All of this was not Nico''s fault. Nico didn''t know anything and he didn''t do anything. Anya must not punish him for what others had done to her.


    They waited a long time, but Aiden didn''te until the airport announcement announced their board number and asked passengers to enter immediately.


    Raka could only surrender and took a deep breath, "Ugh, Nico sucks. He can''t be expected. Maybe he got stuck in a traffic jam. Let''s go. We can''t wait any longer."


    They walked slowly towards their gate, not in a hurry as they were first ss passengers and would be entering theer.


    After getting into the ne and sitting in his chair, Raka''s cell phone suddenly rang. He received a message containing a photo of Aiden with two words listed under it.


    ''Thank you!''


    When he saw the photo, Raka''s feelings were mixed.


    It turned out that Aiden had arrived at the airport, but he decided not toe face to face with them.


    Aiden sent Anya''s picture that he had taken earlier. The photo was taken right from the front corner, without Anya''s knowledge.


    Raka didn''t know how Aiden could trick their eyes and still managed to take a very clear photo of Anya''s face.


    Raka didn''t know how long it took Aiden to arrive at the airport, nor how long the man had been observing them from a distance.


    Meanwhile, Raka knew that the person Anya hoped to see for thest time wasn''t Nico, but Aiden. If not, why would she be willing to wait together with Raka?


    If Anya wanted, she could go in first and wait in the waiting room. But just like Aiden, Anya also wanted to see Aiden onest time.


    Raka: "Anya is waiting for you. Why don''t you want to meet her?"


    Aiden: "I was afraid I would make her cry. And I''m afraid I won''t be able to let her go. I wish you a safe trip."


    Raka: "Aiden, you really are a coward. If you really didn''t want to, why did you just let her go?"


    Aiden didn''t answer. He sat in his car in the parking lot, he then opened the roof of his car and looked up at the sky above.


    At the same time, Anya sat by the window, looking at the sky outside the ne''s window.


    This was the first time she had gone abroad.


    This was the first time she had left Indonesia.


    But Anya didn''t know when she woulde back again.


    Maybe two years or three years. Or maybe she''d nevere back¡­


    "Does Aiden know I''m leaving today?" Anya suddenly asked.


    "What?" Raka was surprised to hear Anya''s question. "You don''t want me to call him earlier..."


    "Nico knew I was going to go. Aiden should''ve known too," Anya muttered.


    "Do you want Aiden to send you onest time?" Raka asked.


    "I don''t want to see him," Anya leaned back in her chair and sent a message to her mother.


    Anya: "Mom, I''m already on my ne. We will meet soon in India."


    It didn''t take long for Diana to answer right away.


    Diana: "I''ll be waiting for you to have dinner together. Be careful."


    Anya rarely opened her social media. This time, she uploaded a photo. A photo of the sky that looked very clear that day.


    ''Goodbye, Indonesia!''''


    Aiden saw the photo. Anya was saying goodbye to him.


    While looking at the photo, Aiden muttered softly, "Goodbye, Anya..."

 Chapter 497 - Return

    Two yearster, at the Airport.


    Apanied by Raka, Anya finally returned to Indonesia to participate in a perfumepetition. The contestants were international parfumeursing from all over the world.??


    This was Anya''s firstpetition in 2 years and all the participants were amazing.


    Raka was away to get her things, while Anya was waiting for Tara''s arrival.


    Despite waiting forty minutes, Tara was still stuck on the way and Raka couldn''t be reached either because her cellphone didn''t get a signal.


    As a result, Anya had no other choice but to wait for Tara''s arrival and then went to find Raka together.


    "Tara, when will you arrive? I''m hungry," Anya couldn''t help calling Tara again.


    "What if I leave my car by the side of the road and run to your ce?" Anya said.


    The airport was right in front of Tara, but she couldn''t just get through this traffic.


    "Then? How can we retrieve your car again if you leave it halfway?" As soon as she heard it, Anya immediately rolled her eyes. Tara was still the same as before, speaking carelessly without thinking.


    "Then, how about you walk over to my ce?" Tara asked.


    "I don''t know the area around this airport. What if I get lostter? It''s going to be a bother for you if you have to look for meter," Anya looked back. "I''ll be waiting for you in the restaurant area first. What do you want to eat?"


    "By the way, Anya, I just remembered. Aiden is leaving for an overseas business trip today. Maybe he will go to the airport. You better find a ce to hide," Tara said.


    Anya chuckled when she heard that. "I''m not going to do anything to him. What am I hiding for? We''ve separated after all,"


    As soon as she lifted her head, Anya saw a man walking towards her and her eyes immediately felt hot.


    "Right, Auntie. Why bother hiding? If you meet him, it''s fate," Nico said with a smile.


    "Nico, I was no longer your aunt since two years ago," Anya said in a low voice. Then, her gaze fell on Aiden.


    Two years passed, Aiden was still as handsome, but his eyes were much sharper than before.


    Anya could feel a cold aura emanating from the man in front of her.


    "I''ll always think of you as my aunt," Nico said, looking like he was trying to gain her favor. "Did you just return to Indonesia today?"


    "Hmm..." Anya muttered. She felt ufortable with Nico''s call. "Don''t call me aunt again. I''m not your aunt."


    Aiden''s sharp eyes looked at Anya deeply.


    Two years passed, Anya looked thinner than before. However, she was much more confident in nature. And more beautiful than before.


    "Isn''t Raka picking you up?" Aiden asked in his deep voice.


    Anya was a little stunned when she heard that. The voice still had tremendous appeal, like it was making waves in Anya''s heart.


    Why did it feel like this?


    When she left Indonesia, she really hated Aiden to death. However, when she saw him again, she seemed to forget all her hatred.


    "Raka is taking my luggage, Tara will pick me up, but she''s stuck in traffic," Anya replied, trying to pretend she was calm.


    "I''m in a hurry. I''ll go first," Aiden passed her and left her without further ado.


    "Auntie, I''ll take him first ande back here. Wait for me!" Nico said, immediately catching Aiden''s footsteps towards the examination area.


    Anya looked at the back which left her standing rooted in her ce.


    ''Aiden, I haven''t seen you in two years. I really miss you. Have you ever thought of me?'' She thought.


    Anya did not expect that she would meet Aiden once she set foot in Indonesia. This made the calm she had built over the past two years seem to copse.


    She didn''t expect Aiden to be this calm, as if they didn''t have any past, as if they wereplete strangers.


    Two years ago, Aiden had forgotten all of their past.


    Only Anya still remembered everything.


    Only Anya was still trying to keep all their memories.


    When Tara arrived, Nico had just returned after sending Aiden off.


    "Let me take you all, my driver can take your car home. I''ll treat you to anything!" Nico said generously.


    "I''m tired and I want to go home," Anya knew that she shouldn''t me Nico for what happened to her two years ago. Nico had always treated her well.


    But when she saw Nico, Anya always thought of the Atmajaya family. She always remembered how Maria forced her to take that damn drug.


    Anya was forgiving. But no matter how forgiving she was as a person, she wouldn''t be able forgive what the Atmajaya Family had done to her.


    "Auntie, you still me me for what happened two years ago so you don''t want to have dinner with me," Nico pretended to be sad. "But I never did anything. I always respect you."


    "Two years have passed, but I still don''t know the reason for my divorce. I still don''t know why your mother suddenly changed and killed the child in my womb¡­" Anya muttered.


    After hesitating for a moment, Nico finally said, "I can''t tell you what you want to hear. But do you want to ask my mother directly? I''ll take you there."


    "Two years have passed, why are you telling me about it now?" Anya asked.


    Tara looked at Nico. Seeing that Nico was silent, she finally spoke up. "The past two years, Aunt Maria has always regretted what she did and felt guilty towards you. Aiden was so angry with the Atmajaya Family that he had not returned home during that time. He did not want to meet his father and sister-inw. If you see Aunt Maria now, she will definitely tell you everything."


    "I don''t want to go to the Atmajaya Family house," Anya refused. Actually she wanted to meet Maria and make things clear. It had been two years since she lived in the dark.


    She wanted to know what really happened.


    But she didn''t want to set foot in the Atmajaya Family house.


    "My mother is not at the Atmajaya family house. Two years ago, the old maid who looked after my grandmother''s house died so my mother moved there," Nico said.


    "Anya, I''m sure what happened two years ago is still stuck in your heart. Now that you''ve returned to Indonesia, what''s wrong with finding out the truth? I''m also curious myself," two years ago, Tara and Nico had separated.


    Even though Tara hadn''t ended her engagement yet, she and Nico had been busy taking care of their respective jobs for the past two years.


    In their spare time, they would meet and go together only as friends, not lovers.


    Now, Tara only thought of Nico as her best friend.


    Meanwhile, Nico could only bury his feelings for Tara deep down his heart. He could only watch Tara from afar and guard her secretly.


    Anya knew Nico and Tara separated because of her problem. She felt very sorry for them, but she didn''t dare persuade Tara to stay with Nico because she was afraid that Tara would feel the same way as her.


    Wouldn''t that mean she was going to plunge her best friend into the same hole as her?


    "I came together with Raka. He''s still taking my luggage and I couldn''t reach him," Anya couldn''t leave Raka alone at the airport.


    "Is it true? I will look for him then. You guys wait for me in the car," Nico gave the car''s key to Tara and asked his driver to escort the two women to the parking lot.

 Chapter 498 - Two Years Passed

    In Nico''s car, Tara immediately held Anya''s hand reflexively, like when she used to check her health. "Come here. Let me check your health. Maybe you are pregnant."


    "Are you crazy? I don''t even have a boyfriend," Anya immediately hit Tara''s head with exasperation. "You hang out with Nico too much that you turn the same as him."??


    Tara let out a loudughter. "My grandfather also said that I''ve be like Nico now. Getting even more naughty,"


    Anya ruffled Tara''s hair with her free hand. "The important thing is you are happy," she said with a smile.


    "Give me your other hand," Tara immediately looked serious.


    Anya didn''t dare to speak again and immediately held out her hand to Tara. After a while, the expression on Tara''s face finally calmed down a little.


    "Why are you suddenly being serious like that? You scared me. I''m not pregnant right?" Anya said half jokingly.


    "Anya, what have you been doing for thest two years?" Tara looked closely at her friend.


    "Learn, learn and learn. I don''t even have time to breathe. That way, I don''t need to think about anything else," Anya said calmly.


    "You are still 23 years old but your body is very old. I told you to take care of your health. If you continue like this, how can you have more childrenter?" Tara said angrily.


    "I finished my studies which should have beenpleted in three years in just two years. What do you think I did that for?" Anya asked with a bitter smile. "I''m still 23 years old, but I''ve been divorced and lost my child. Do you think I''m back with Raka? He knows everything about me, and all my bad past. I''ll never be able toe back with him,"


    Anya took a deep breath and looked out the window coldly. "Tara, I''m back to find out what really happened two years ago."


    "I know. That''s why I''m apanying you," Tara looked at her sincerely.


    For the past two years, Anya had continued to study morning and night to finish her studies faster. She spent all her energy and mind studying, not wanting to think about other things.


    She had lost a child, she had been forced to divorce the husband she loved so much, but until now she still didn''t know the reason why.


    The Atmajaya family was the most influential family in this city and Anya was nothing. What could she do to force them?


    However, this problem had made Anya suffer for two years.


    Nico couldn''t reach Raka''s cellphone and headed to the baggage im. There, he found that Anya''s suitcase had not yet been taken and Raka had disappeared.


    As he was about to leave, a man who recognized his status as the Atmajaya Family told him that he saw a messenger from the Mahendra Family taking Raka away from the airport forcibly.


    Nico thanked the man and got back into the car. As he walked, he made a call to the Mahendra Family home. When the servant answered the call, she immediately gave it to Irena.


    "Auntie, Raka said he would return to Indonesia today. I picked him up at the airport, but I couldn''t find him. I''m worried for him. Is Raka home?" Nico asked from the phone.


    "Nico, don''t worry. Raka hase home," Irena replied with a smile. "I know you two are close friends, but I didn''t expect that you would pick up Raka today. Sorry you went to the airport in vain,"


    "It''s good if Raka is fine. I''ll see him next time," after knowing Raka''s whereabouts, Nico ended the call.


    Raka was suddenly forcibly taken home from the airport. Of course it was because the Mahendra family did not want him to be with Anya. In addition, they were afraid that reporters would take their pictures.


    Nico wanted to put Anya''s suitcase into his car, but Tara stopped him and put the suitcase into her own car. After that, Tara gave her car''s key to Nico''s driver, asking him to help get the car to her clinic.


    "Auntie, don''t contact Raka for several days. If there''s anything you need, just tell me," Nico said sincerely.


    Anya didn''t say much and just nodded.


    The Mahendra family was afraid that Anya would continue to depend on Raka and wanted to be the daughter-inw so they forcibly took Raka home.


    Anya never wanted that. She didn''t want to be part of the Mahendra Family.


    Nico drove the car and forty minutester, he arrived at the old house of the Atmajaya Family.


    This was the first time Anya had visited the old house of the Atmajaya Family. The house had an antique style, as if to maintain its authenticity.


    Nico rang the doorbell and waited a few minutes before someone came to answer the door.


    The person who opened the door was a middle-aged woman, around 50 years old. Seeing Nico in front of her, the woman bursted into tears. "Young master, Madame Maria misses you."


    "Mrs. Dwi, look who it''s," Nico smiled broadly and tilted his body.


    Dwi saw the person behind her and immediately recognized Anya. "Madame Anya, Miss Tara, youe too! Pleasee in!"


    Anya recognized the middle aged woman in front of her. She had met this woman several times at the Atmajaya family house. Even though she didn''t really know her, Dwi was not a bad person in her eyes.


    "Mrs. Dwi, where is my mother?" Nico asked.


    "Mrs. Maria is inside. Let me take you there," Dwi said excitedly.


    "We will eat hereter in the afternoon. Can you make us lunch? I want to eat chicken soup today," Nico asked.


    "Of course! I will cook the best chicken soup for you," Dwi said happily. Everyday she only made food for Maria herself, this house felt very lonely.


    Nico, Tara and Anya immediately followed Dwi into the house.


    After walking for a while, Tara grumbled, "Nico, didn''t you say you wanted to buy us a meal? Do you want us to go home after eating chicken soup?"


    "I''ll buy you dinner. Let''s just eat here in the afternoon," Nico had another n.


    He brought Anya here to end her curiosity for two years and to give her mother a chance to be free from her guilt.


    During these two years, Anya had suffered, but Maria also felt the same way.


    Anya said nothing and only followed Nico. As soon as she came to a long corridor, Anya stopped and looked back.


    "Anya? Why did you stop?" Tara asked.


    Anya pointed at a wall and asked, "Where is the door leading to?"


    "It''s clearly a wall. Where is the door?" Tara looked at the direction Anya was pointing but only found a wall.


    "How do you know? The door led to the back garden, the path my grandmother always walked when she was alive. After my grandmother died, the door was closed," Nico said.


    Anya had dreamed of this ce. Even though she didn''t see anyone in this ce, she dreamed of the small door.


    What did the dream actually mean?


    Before they arrived at Maria''s room, a voice was heard from inside. Nico opened the door and saw Maria kneeling on the ground.


    "I hope Anya will be well, wherever she is. I wish her good health and a long life. I''m willing to trade my life for her happiness," even though the sentence was said in a low voice, Anya could hear it clearly.


    After that, she opened her eyes and looked back, looking at the three pairs of shoes standing at the door.


    Maria slowly raised her head. When he saw Anya, tears immediately streamed down her face. "Anya, you''re back ..." she said in a trembling voice.


    Anya didn''t say anything. She just stood there silently, her face expressionless without the slightest change.


    "Anya, I''m so sorry. Please forgive me!" Maria knelt before Anya. A loud sound rang out as she mmed her body onto the floor.


    "Mom..." Nico was very worried seeing his mother. He immediately tried to help her up, but Maria pushed him instead.


    Tara was also shocked and scared that she moved away from Anya a little.


    Only Anya stood there alone, as if rooted in ce, looking at the woman kneeling before her.


    Maria used to have long, beautiful brown hair. Her face never got old even though she already had an adult child. She still looked charming and elegant. Her personality could amaze everyone.


    But the past two years changed everything about her. Her beautiful brown hair was gone, reced by gray hair. Her face was full of wrinkles and her body was haggard like it could be easily blown away by the wind.


    "Anya, I''m sorry! Please forgive me!" Maria crawled towards Anya, hugging her feet with both hands.

 Chapter 499 - Very Cruel

    Anya was soft hearted. Even though Maria had hurt her so much, she could still remember all the good deeds Maria had done to her.


    Maria always made her special clothes when Anya went to events or took part inpetitions.??


    When Bima still didn''t like her, Maria was the one who always supported and protected her.


    Two years ago, Maria was the charming daughter-inw of the Atmajaya Family.


    But the Maria in front of her right now was just an old woman with gray hair and a weak body.


    It turned out that humans could change so much in just two years...


    "Sorry, I can''t bring back my dead child," Anya replied in a cold voice. "For two years, I could never forget that day. That Christmas day, I still remembered it was pouring hard outside. I still remembered when you forced me to take that medicine. I still remembered how great the pain in my stomach was, but you forced me to take the medicine again because you didn''t feel like it was enough."


    Hearing Anya''s words coupled with her cold voice, the tears streaming down Maria''s face grew heavier, "I know I''m guilty! I have sinned!"


    "Mother, don''t be like that!" Nico crouched down and held his mother''s body. His heart ached when he saw his mother change so drastically during the past two years.


    "My stomach hurt a lot. I could feel the child leaving me, but I couldn''t do anything about it. You could never imagine the feeling of hopelessness and despair I felt at that moment. I didn''t sleep well in the past two years. In the middle of the night, I always woke up because of the pain in my stomach and I always heard the baby''s cry in my ear."


    Without realizing it, tears rolled down Anya''s cheeks. "Shouldn''t you be d you did it? Why did you make yourself like this?"


    "Anya, I know I''ve sinned. Even if I die a hundred times, I can''t make up for the crime I have done to you. I''ll tell you everything," Maria said as she clutched her aching chest.


    All this time, Anya hated Aiden, Maria and all of the Atmajaya Family.


    But when she saw Maria again, she felt her heart melt. Just like when she saw Aiden¡­


    Nico helped his mother up and led her to the sofa. "Auntie, for the past two years, my mother has shut herself up in the house and prayed for you. Not only for you, she also prayed for your child. She felt so guilty that she didn''t take care of her health. Her eyesight was also getting worse because of the stress," Nico said, sitting beside his mother. "I''m not asking you to forgive what my mother did. I just want to say that my mother realized her mistake and tried to make amends for the past two years,"


    "What''s the point in realizing past mistakes? My child will nevere back to me. They haven''t even had time to see this world¡­" Anya muttered in a low voice.


    Maria was getting hysterical and beating herself in the chest. "Just take my life. This is all my fault!"


    "Mother, you better tell aunt the truth," Nico hugged his mother''s body sadly.


    "Anya, I don''t know if I can tell you. Did your mother tell you something?" Maria was worried that Anya did not know that she was not Diana''s daughter until now.


    "Is this about my life? Recently, my mother told me that I am not her real daughter. She didn''t tell me for fear that it would affect my career. But now I''ve graduated from the Perfume Academy. She decided to tell me the truth and give me the freedom whether I want to find my biological parents or not¡­"


    When Anya said this, the expression on her face changed and she asked, "Did you kill my child because of that?"


    Maria nodded. "Since Diana has already told you, I have nothing to hide. It all started two years ago, a few days before your birthday. Keara told me that there was an organization that found my biological daughter,"


    "Real daughter?" Tara looked at Nico in disbelief.


    Nico once said that he would tell Tara the truth after Anya left Indonesia. But Nico broke his promise after that and made Tara very angry.


    Was this the truth they had been hiding all this time?


    "I... Am I your real daughter?" The expression on Anya''s face seemed to crumble and she almost fell.


    Tara helped her straight away. Upon hearing Anya''s question, Maria cried bitterly.


    "No way..." Anya shook her head repeatedly. "This is not possible!"


    Maria just cried like a child, unable to say anything.


    "Aunt Indah also lost her daughter so the Pratama Family is looking for their daughter''s whereabouts. When they found the informant, Keara also told my mother. As a result, Aunt Indah did not find her daughter, but my mother did. And then, she found out that you are my mother''s daughter," Nico said slowly.


    "Impossible! Was the DNA test correct?" Tara asked nervously.


    "Aunt Indah fell ill because she couldn''t find her daughter. Meanwhile, my mother couldn''t be happy even after she found her daughter. Not only my mother was suffering, my grandfather was sad and my uncle''s heart was broken too. Keara took advantage of this news to end her engagement with Uncle Ivan," Nico mustered up the courage to tell everything when he saw his mother was speechless. "Doctor Tirta also knew the result of this DNA test because the test was carried out at the Dartha Hospital."


    "Even though my grandfather knows, he is just the head of the hospital. Not that he himself carried out the test. Isn''t there still a possibility that the test result could be wrong?" Tara asked, looking confused.


    "Harris went to Hong Kong for four days. At that time, he was sent to carry out the DNA test right?" Anya muttered.


    At that moment, Anya remembered Aiden starting to change. He looked like he was thinking about something, but the man didn''t want to tell her anything.


    "And the result?" Tara asked.


    "The result is the same," Nico took a deep breath. "Because of the second result, my grandfather finally ordered someone to send auntie to the operating room and intended to abort the pregnancy."


    "So, I really am your daughter? And Aiden is... my uncle?" Anya still couldn''t digest what she had just heard.


    Was this really the truth?


    "Anya, if only there were other ways at that time, I would never have done it. I''m sorry, I really had to¡­" Maria said.


    "Anya ..." Tara hugged Anya''s body tightly. She did not expect that the secret that the Atmajaya Family had been hiding was this dark.


    "Auntie, don''t me uncle. Uncle also didn''t want to be separated from you. In order to stay with you and ensure your safety, my uncle even told his men to lock up my grandfather and mother in the Atmajaya Family house, so they couldn''t go around as they pleased. Grandpa and mother decided that they had to kill the child in your womb after the DNA test showed the same results," Nico continued.


    "You did the DNA test three times?" Tara was very surprised to hear that.


    "Every test result is like a prick in everyone''s heart. My mother, grandfather and uncle knew about it. But to protect me and my aunt, they did not tell about it," Nico looked at Anya. "What I will say after this is very cruel, but I have to do it."

 Chapter 500 - Victim

    "What is more cruel than telling me that I am a member of the Atmajaya Family?" Anya asked with tears on her face.


    "I found my sister a few months ago. You are most likely not blood rted to the Atmajaya Family. My mom isn''t your parent," Nico said.??


    "Oh my God!" Tara felt her head buzz. "Does that mean, Anya''s child died in vain? Were the three DNA test results wrong?"


    "Maybe the DNA test results were wrong. Or maybe someone is preventing auntie from finding her biological parents. I just assumed that aunt''s family background was not that simple," Nico said.


    Anya looked at Maria. "So, I''m not your daughter?"


    "My mother only has one daughter. I took my sister overseas and ran a DNA test with me. The result couldn''t be wrong. So, auntie''s DNA test results were most likely wrong," Nico said firmly.


    Anya was silent hearing that.


    After that,ughter rang out from her mouth. Theughter seemed to mock just how ridiculous her life was. "So, the DNA test results were all wrong? And because of that, you killed my child¡­"


    "Anya, I''m sorry. I don''t know how to make up for my sin. Don''t me Aiden. He didn''t want to part with you either. He loved you so much. Even if your love went against the norm, Aiden actually intended to take you out of the country. We forced him to release you and hand over your child," Maria said, crying.


    "That Christmas, in that house, when you put the medicine in my mouth, was Aiden also involved?" Anya took a deep breath and then asked calmly.


    Maria shook her head. "Aiden didn''t know. He continued to refuse to ept reality and wanted to spend Christmas with you. Father and I were restless. If you were more than three months pregnant, the abortion would clearly damage your body. At that point, Aiden locked us in our house. Until Christmas arrived, he let his bodyguards go because that day he would apany and look after you alone. I had time to see you guysing home hand in hand in the rain. My heart really hurt¡­"


    Anya felt cold all over her body. That day, before Aiden left, Maria had already followed them quietly.


    "The n was, father called Aiden and got him away from you. You and I had a good rtionship so we know you would wee me into your house, even though I came uninvited that day. I brought five bodyguards and ordered them to wear chef clothes to trick Aiden''s bodyguard at the door," Maria said, reminiscing about the day she couldn''t forget.


    Anya''s tears continued to flow as she said, "How could such a smart Aiden be tricked so easily? I can''t believe it. I can''t believe he was fooled by all of this. Maybe he just pretended to be stupid and let you all kill my child!"


    "Aiden really loves you to the point that he didn''t realize that he had been tricked that day. Dad told him that we found a small photo of Nana and there was a birthmark on her chest. We asked him toe over to the house to check if you have the same birthmark," Maria felt more and more guilty.


    Seeing that his mother could not continue the story, Nico then said, "Grandpa said that my mom came out to erge and print the photo. After a while, my uncle realized something was wrong. He hurried back, but he still didn''t have time to save you. Losing a child may be very painful for you, auntie. But my uncle lost two people, the child and also you. He even had to swallow all the bitterness itself without being able to tell you the real reason. He would rather make you hate him and me him so you could forget him and start a new life."


    Anya''s knees felt so weak that she sat on the floor. It was as if a heavy rock pressed against her chest and suffocated her.


    For the past two years, she hated Aiden so much because he was very mean to her. Anya swore to herself that she would never forgive Aiden for killing their child.


    She thought Aiden didn''t want the child because the man didn''t trust her.


    But now, Nico told her that Aiden loved her and loved their child. He tried various ways to keep the two of them by his side, but fate kept hurting him.


    How could Aiden endure his pain when he saw the three DNA test results?


    He didn''t say anything to her. He kept it all alone.


    "Does... Does Aiden know that you''ve found your real sister?" Anya asked in a trembling voice.


    "He doesn''t know. We dare not tell him. We can''t say that we''ve found the real Nana after killing the child in your womb. After that incident, uncle returned to being as cruel as before. If he finds out, maybe he will kill us all. Auntie, uncle is also a victim, just like you. He did all this because he loves you and the suffering he feels is no less than what you feel," Nico said angrily.


    Never once did Anya doubt Aiden''s love for her.


    Aiden really wanted children and he loved the baby in her womb, even when they hadn''t been born. Anya knew him very well.


    At that time, Tara said that maybe Aiden was having a hard time and couldn''t tell her.


    Two yearster, Anya finally found out the truth. But she felt it was better if she didn''t know.


    It would be better if she didn''t know all this ...


    It was better if she remained in the dark like before...


    "You have made me suffer. You guys also make Aiden suffer. Why are you always hurting him?" Anya shouted in frustration.


    Aiden really loved her and couldn''t let her go, but his family forced him to leave Anya.


    Anya couldn''t imagine how much pain Aiden felt at that time. He carried all these burdens alone.


    In the past, when he was kidnapped, the Atmajaya family refused to pay the ransom, which left him blind and paralyzed.


    After he found his happiness, he was forced to kill the child he so wanted and forced to let go of the woman he loved. How could he live happily after that?


    Why did Aiden have to endure all this suffering in his life?


    "Anya, this is all my family''s fault. Whatever you want, I''ll do it for you," Maria cried.


    "You have found your daughter. But what about my child? Can you return them to me?" Anya sobbed as she said it. "I don''t want anything. I just want my child toe back to me¡­"


    Tara cried as she hugged her best friend who was sitting on the floor. For the past two years, Anya had tried so hard to forget about this heartbreaking incident that she didn''t take good care of her health. Tara knew that Anya would find it difficult to have another child in the future.


    "Anya, I''m sorry. Please forgive me!" Maria could not hold back her emotions until finally she passed out.


    "Mom!" Nico shouted frantically.


    Tara immediately went to Maria and checked her condition.


    Seeing Maria''s hand, Tara felt very sad. In the past, Maria was a well-known painter, a talented one who produced various masterpieces with her golden hands.


    But now, it was just an old woman''s hand that looked like it was only all skin and bone.


    Anya could only stay where she was, looking at Maria with mixed feelings.

 Chapter 501 - Main Doer

    "Your mother''s condition is very weak. Is she having trouble sleeping? How about her appetite?" Tara asked.


    "My mother couldn''t sleep because she always thought about her mistakes," Nico said. "For the past two years, she has been drowning in remorse. She just prayed to atone all her sins, hoping that auntie could find happiness after her suffering. She couldn''t sleep and couldn''t eat, so her health was getting worse." Nico loved his mother very much. But he felt a dilemma in his heart.??


    He knew that his mother made a mistake, but this woman was his mother, whom he loved with all his heart. He was frustrated that he couldn''t do anything for her.


    He hoped that by bringing Anya here, he could free his mother from her guilt.


    "Your mother can recover if she wants to take good care of her health. Get plenty of rest, eat nutritious foods and get enough sleep. If she doesn''t want to go to the hospital or seek treatment, she will never get better," Tara took the injection from her medicine box and gave it to Maria.


    Nico looked at Anya sadly. He wanted to defend his mother and begged Anya to forgive her mother. But he also knew what his family did to Anya was very unfair.


    He didn''t deserve Anya''s forgiveness.


    Anya could feel Nico''s gaze. "Two years ago, you killed my child and made me suffer so much that I wanted to die. Two yearster, you want me to forgive you after telling all this. After I found out that my child''s death was in vain, you want me to forgive you?" Anya said in a low voice. Everyone there could feel how sore her heart was when she said that.


    Tara came to Anya and stroked her hand, hoping it would give her some support.


    "I am an outsider and shouldn''t interfere. But I can see all these problems from a neutral side. Two years ago, Anya was the one who was hurt the most. She was not only hurt physically, but her heart was broken as well. If she didn''t lose her child, maybe you can apologize after telling all this misunderstanding. But I also can''t me Aunt Indah and Grandpa Bima because they are also victims. I''m sure they also want Anya and Aiden to live happily, have healthy children," Tara said, stroking Anya''s back.


    "I mean, all of you are too focused on the wrong thing. In this matter, the Atmajaya family and also Anya are the victims. Meanwhile, the main culprit is still missing," Tara continued calmly.


    Nico nodded his head. "My grandfather is also investigating the matter, but he can''t get any information. We also couldn''t tell my uncle and could only take care of it ourselves so the process was very slow,"


    "My child had to die because of this. But all of you dare not tell Aiden because you are afraid to die. Tell him all this. Even though he won''t forgive you, at least we can find out who did this. Do you intend to let go of the culprit just because you are afraid Aiden will be angry?" Anya said in a cold tone.


    Nico lowered his head and could only look at his mother who looked very weak. "Auntie, you don''t know how uncle behaved after you left."


    "Do you need me to tell him? Do you guys hope that I can reduce his anger?" Anya said.


    "That''s not what I mean. The Atmajaya family apologized to you and uncle, but my grandfather and mother were also victims. They too were forced to make the tough choice. We don''t deserve forgiveness from you, but Uncle¡­ "


    Maria woke up and leaned on her son''s shoulder. She listened to all this with tears on her face.


    "You dared to do that to me, but you didn''t dare tell Aiden that his marriage was ruined and his child died in vain. You guys¡­" Anya didn''t know what else to say.


    She wanted to leave this ce right now. She didn''t want to be involved with the Atmajaya family anymore.


    She already knew what she wanted to know.


    "Anya, Aiden really loves you. He did all this for you. You can hate us, you can me us. But can you forgive Aiden?" Maria asked in a weak voice.


    Anya wiped the tears on her face with the back of her hand. Then, she rose to her feet and looked coldly at Maria. "You think I can forgive Aiden and get back with him again?"


    "Anya..."


    "I will not forgive you. I won''t forgive all of you, including Aiden. I will never forgive you unless you can return my child to me," Anya turned and left the room.


    Tara immediately got up and chased her.


    Anya ran to the front garden of the house, lifted her head and took a deep breath. She felt so depressed that her chest was tight. She had trouble breathing.


    Why did they think she could forgive Aiden and get back together with him? Did they think she wouldn''t me Aiden?


    Aiden once said, no matter what happened, as long as it was rted to them, he would never hide anything from her.


    But Aiden hid all of this, thinking that this was the best decision for them.


    He chose to divorce her and kill their child.


    Meanwhile, Anya could only spend over 700 days and nights hating Aiden. She was really desperate.


    Now that Maria had found her biological daughter, should she be happy?


    How about her?


    She was divorced and she had lost her child.


    How could she start with Aiden all over again?


    Did they wish her to get remarried to Aiden, the man who killed her child, and became part of his family again?


    No! She couldn''t do it.


    She''s not that great.


    Anya couldn''t help but think that her heart still belonged to Aiden. But the more she loved him, the more she hated the man. She couldn''t forgive Aiden.


    "Anya, are you okay?" Tara looked at her worriedly.


    Anya shook her head slowly. "After two years, I finally found out the truth. But somehow, instead of feeling relieved, my heart felt even heavier. Even though they were also victims and had to hurt me, that couldn''t erase the fact that my child had died in vain. It really hurts. It hurts¡­"


    "Anya, never forgive those who hurt you, including the main culprit. Never just let them go!" Tara said with a stern look.


    "Apart from wanting to find out about this problem, I returned to Indonesia to find my biological parents. But apparently, someone has been trying to get in my way since two years ago. I''m worried that there are bad people targeting my parents," Anya whispered.


    "Anya, don''t you feel simr to Keara? Two years ago, not only Aunt Maria was looking for her child, but also Aunt Indah. Isn''t it possible that their blood samples had been swapped and it turned out that Aunt Indah is your mother? Isn''t that possible?" Tara asked.


    Nico then caught up with them and immediately entered their conversation. "Unfortunately, over the past year, the Pratama Family found that their daughter had died."


    "The Pratama family had found their daughter?" Tara was shocked.


    "When Aunt Indah ran away with Keara, she was forced to entrust her newborn daughter to her bodyguard. Unfortunately, the bodyguard died and the daughter was found by a wild dog, bitten to death. A passerby tried to save the child, but it was toote," Nico called a servant to look after his mother and followed Tara outside to chase after Anya.


    Hearing the story from Nico, Tara and Anya could only be silent.


    Tara came to Anya and hugged her arm. "Anya, don''t give up. You will definitely meet your family one day,"

 Chapter 502 - An Unexpected Encounter

    "Anya, don''t give up. One day, you will definitely meet your family," Tara came to Anya and tried to cheer her up.


    Anya forced a smile on her face and said, "I don''t know how to find my parents. My grandmother is gone. I can''t ask anyone where they found me,"??


    The three of them stood at their respective ces with a deep sigh. This discussion depressed them too.


    "The fate of the Pratama Family is also very sad. Even though they have been struggling to find their child for years, they found that their child died in a tragic way. They could only find their daughter''s body," Nico said.


    "How long have they been looking for the child?" Tara asked.


    "More than twenty years. And they searched the body of their bodyguard for more than half a year, to make sure that the baby''s body was really theirs. The process was very painful. I heard, Aunt Indah got so sick that she couldn''t go anywhere," Nico took a deep breath.


    "What a pity. After searching for so long, they couldn''t find any results. If I were them, maybe I would prefer not to know this and continue to hope that my child lives happily, wherever they are," Tara said sadly.


    At that time, Dwi came looking for them. "Young master, Mrs. Anya, Miss Tara, the food is ready," she said excitedly.


    "Let''s eat," Nico looked at Dwi and got a nod in return.


    "You guys eat, I will go first," Anya did not want to stay here any longer. She didn''t want to eat in this house.


    "Madame, I haven''t seen you in a long time. Today I have made a delicious meal for you. I want you to taste it," when she heard Anya wanted to leave, Dwi immediately tried to persuade her.


    "Auntie, every time youe to the Atmajaya family house, Mrs. Dwi always treated you very well. At least eat the food she made," Nico joined in.


    "Anya, I''m hungry. Shall we eat before we go home? Even though she is very old, Mrs. Dwi is still trying hard to make us dishes. At the very least, we must appreciate her efforts. Otherwise she will be sad," Tara knew Anya''s heart was very soft. She knew how to take advantage of Anya''s weak points so that she agreed to eat together with them.


    Without waiting long, Tara immediately pulled her hand and went back into the house. Anya could only surrender. She did not have the heart to see Dwi''s wrinkled face looking at her with a pitiful look.


    Finally, she could only follow Tara who didn''t want to let go of her arm.


    Dwi took them to arge park behind the house. In the center was a rectangr table shaded byrge trees. Even though it was in an open space, the table lookedfy because of the shade from the trees.


    When the wind blew, the leaves would fall to the ground.


    There were various foods that were already on the table and they all looked very delicious.


    Tara immediately took out her cellphone. "Don''t eat them yet! I want to take a photo and upload it on my social media!" She took some photos with gusto.


    Not only that, Tara also took a photo with Anya and put it on her personal social media.


    After getting off the ne, Aiden looked at Tara''s social media and found Anya''s photo.


    His hand stretched out, touching Anya''s face from the screen with his fingers. It had been two years since Aiden hadn''t seen her and Anya looked thinner than before.


    The smile on her face was still as warm as ever, but Aiden didn''t dare to let his heart love Anya, again.


    "Sir, I have finished everything with the client. You only need to sign the contract," Harris said as he approached him.


    "Hmm..." Aiden replied.


    Harris looked at Aiden''s face and then asked carefully, "Sir, I heard that madame have returned to Indonesia."


    "What do you want to say?" Aiden looked at him indifferently.


    "Maybe Madame already knows about the truth," Harris said.


    "So what if she finds out? I don''t need a niece anymore," Aiden''s voice turned cold.


    He knew Anya would return to Indonesia today. That''s why he went to run away so he wouldn''t have to meet the woman he loved, the woman who had now be his niece.


    But running away was not the way out. He couldn''t keep running away all his life.


    After a few days, he would return to Indonesia. How should he face Anya?


    Harris was very worried about Aiden. Although Aiden responded to all of this coldly, Harris knew that the man still had feelings for Anya.


    However, Aiden could only pretend he didn''t care and buried his feelings deep in his heart.


    ¡­


    In the car, Aiden continued to stare at Anya''s photo on his cellphone screen. His eyes seemed unable to escape from the screen, staring at the face he missed so much. The woman he could never have.


    Anya had returned. She had returned¡­


    But what did that mean? Anya could never be his. They could never be together.


    Suddenly, their car stopped when a pregnant woman fell in the middle while trying to cross the road.


    "What''s wrong?" Aiden frowned and his face looked displeased.


    "Sir, there is a pregnant woman who fell on the road. Looks like I hit her," the driver''s voice sounded a little trembling.


    "Harris, get out there and take care of this," Aiden said impatiently.


    "Wait a moment, let me take care of it," Harris immediately opened the door and got out of the car.


    Not long after, Harris led the pregnant woman to the car''s door.


    Aiden tried to hold back his anger when he saw Harris bring the woman close to him. As he was about to reprimand him, he found that the woman looked a little familiar.


    "Nadine?" Aiden recognized her.


    She was Nadine, her nephew who had been missing for years. Once he realized that the woman was Nadine, Aiden immediately opened the door.


    "Uncle, tell Harris to let go of my hand. I''m not going to run," Harris''s hand gripped Nadine''s arm tightly, not letting her escape.


    The traffic was obstructed because of them, the sound of car horns continuously echoed.


    Aiden immediately pulled Nadine''s hand to get her into the car and told the driver to leave.


    "Uncle, my hand hurts. Let me go. I''ll tell you everything you want to know," Nadine tried to struggle.


    Aiden let go of Nadine''s hand with a grim face. "I don''t want to make small talk with you. Two years ago when you met Harris in Hong Kong, why did you change the DNA test results? Who told you to do it?"


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about, uncle. What DNA test results? I didn''t know anything," Nadine looked innocent.


    "Miss Nadine, did you really do that? Do you know what the consequences of your actions would be?" Harris seriously asked.


    Nadine lowered her head and whispered softly, "I¡­ I didn''t do it. I didn''t change anything."


    "Are you really telling the truth?" Harris suddenly raised his voice, making Nadine startled.

 Chapter 503 - Events In Hong Kong

    "Are you really telling the truth?" Harris suddenly raised his voice, making Nadine startled.


    Aiden suddenly grabbed Nadine''s neck angrily, "Tell me. Who changed the test results?"??


    "A..." Nadine''s face flushed and she stared at Aiden''s face with horror. "Uncle, I... I am your niece!"


    However, Aiden seemed unable to hear her. He roared loudly. "Who changed it?! Who told you to do all this?"


    Nadine turned to ask Harris for help, but the man could only lower his head. "I can''t help you. Miss, you have made a grave mistake this time,"


    "Say it!" Aiden''s grip strength grew as if he wanted to crush Nadine''s neck.


    "Keara!" Nadine finally said it.


    "Sir!" Harris saw Nadine was about to run out of breath so he immediately warned Aiden.


    Aiden let go of his hand. Meanwhile, Nadine could only lean back in her chair weakly, trying to inhale the air from her surroundings with a gasping breath.


    Harris immediately gave her a bottle of drinking water, "Miss, drink it."


    Nadine just looked at Harris, but she did not take the water bottle that he gave her. If only Harris had let her go, she wouldn''t have been caught by her uncle like this.


    "You still dare to look at Harris like that. Once we''re back, I''ll punish you," Aiden snorted coldly. He grabbed the bottle in Harris''s hand and threw it at Nadine.


    Seeing Nadine''s erged stomach, Aiden could feel his eyes heating up.


    If only¡­


    If only the DNA test result weren''t swapped, his child with Anya wouldn''t have died.


    Harris pulled his hand back and sat in the front passenger seat without daring to look back.


    He and Aiden were always in sync, sharing the same thoughts. Just now, they were just trying to trick Nadine. But unexpectedly, it turned out that someone had manipted Anya''s DNA test results and that person was Keara.


    "Uncle, my stomach hurts. Maybe because I fell earlier," Nadine said, holding her stomach with a pained face.


    "Sir, what should we do?" Harris looked back at Nadine in panic.


    Aiden''s cynical eyes fell on Nadine''s face, and then turned to her niece''s erged stomach. Without warning, his hand immediately hit it.


    "Sir!"


    "Uncle!"


    Harris and Nadine shouted together and then, however, Aiden''s hand thatnded on Nadine''s stomach sounded like he was hitting something soft.


    "Stomachache? Do you need to go to the toilet?" Aiden said sarcastically.


    Nadine grinned sheepishly. She stretched out her hand and took out the pillow that was on her stomach.


    "Miss, you''re not pregnant?" Harris'' eyes widened.


    "I''m just kidding," Nadine said shyly.


    Just like Nico, Nadine also shared the same traits. They were both naughty and liked to do unexpected things. She used the pillow as a cover to disguise herself so that her family couldn''t find her.


    "Why don''t youe home?" Aiden asked.


    "When I met Harris in Hong Kong, I nned to investigate something first before going home. But as it turns out, I know that I''m not mother''s daughter and they have found the real Nadine," Nadine lowered her head. "Uncle, I had no intention of doing it,"


    "Did Keara tell you that you are not Sister Maria''s child?" Aiden asked with a grim face.


    Only few people knew the secrets of the Atmajaya Family.


    Since both Maria and Indah lost their daughters, they would exchange information when they found the missing girl. That was why the Pratama Family knew that Nadine was not Maria''s real child.


    That way, Aiden could conclude that Keara instigated Nadine and sent her to Harris to change the DNA test results.


    "Miss, how did you change the DNA test result?" Harris asked.


    "When we met, I asked for your room number. At that time, Sister Keara''s guards were sitting beside our table. After that, it''s my job to divert your attention so they could enter your room and check the DNA test result. I just want to know if mom had found her real daughter. If the real Nadine had been found, I would not return home," like a guilty child, Nadine sat against the door, not daring to look at Aiden.


    Aiden could feel his anger rising. His hands were tightly clenched as he said, "If Sis Maria finds her daughter, does that mean she doesn''t want you anymore?"


    "Over the years, you have lived with her. She has treated you like her own daughter. When you disappeared, she could no longer hold her brush and couldn''t paint anymore. Did you know that she was looking forward to your return? But you are really stupid! Keara yed with you and you foolishly let her take advantage of you!"


    "What do you mean, uncle?" Nadine looked at Aiden in surprise.


    "If those people did enter my room, chances are the test result had been exchanged," Harris said.


    "What? Sister Keara would never do it. She just wanted to help me check the DNA test results!" Nadine shook her head continuously, not believing that Keara would manipte the result.


    Aiden didn''t want to look at Nadine anymore. He was really angry.


    "Do you know who the biological daughter your mother found?" Harris asked when he saw Nadine still trying hard to defend Keara.


    "Sister Keara showed me the photo of the DNA test result so that I knew that mother had found her biological daughter. I was so sad and thought that mom wouldn''t want me anymore. So I did not ask who mom''s real daughter was," Nadine whispered in a low voice.


    "She didn''t even tell you such an important thing?" Harris looked at Nadine in disbelief.


    "She just said that my mother has found her biological daughter and that my family was happy. I''m not my mother''s daughter. If Ie back, I''ll only embarrass them," Nadine said softly. Every now and then, she stole nces at Aiden. "Uncle, did I do something wrong?"


    Aiden took a deep breath. "You are not Sister Maria''s real daughter, but you are still my brother''s daughter. Keara deliberately lied to you so you wouldn''te home. It''s all my fault for protecting you too much, so you were easily tricked like this."


    "Harris, what really happened? What is my uncle talking about?" Nadine began to panic, especially when she heard that Aiden said that she was not her mother''s daughter, but that she was still her father''s daughter.


    "Miss, even though you are not Mrs. Maria''s biological daughter, the blood of the Atmajaya Family is still flowing in you. You are not adopted," Harris said calmly. "You are Mr. Ardan''s biological child and your birth mother has died. While Madame Maria lost her child and was drowning in sorrow, Mr. Ardan brought you home, hoping that your presence would heal some of her wounds. To cover up all these problems, the Atmajaya Family announced that the missing child has been found."


    Nadine couldn''t believe all these stories. She was not her mother''s real daughter, but she was still part of the Atmajaya Family. Then, why had she been trying to avoid it all this time?


    "Over the years, the Atmajaya family has been secretly looking for Sister Maria''s biological daughter. She hated my brother for having an affair behind her back. But she still loved you and raised you like her own daughter," Aiden said angrily. "Even if Sister Maria finds her biological daughter, she will never just throw you away. All this time, she has considered you like her own flesh and blood. How can you break her heart like this?"

 Chapter 504 - Fear Of Blame

    "Even if Sister Maria finds her real daughter, she will never just throw you out. All this time, she has considered you like her own flesh and blood. How can you break her heart like this?" Aiden scolded loudly.


    Nadine lowered her head, she felt really sad. "I thought mother wouldn''t want me again after she found her biological child."??


    "You idiot!" Even though the words from his mouth sounded cruel, Aiden felt sad too. This niece had endured her grief alone without daring to tell anyone about it.


    "For the past two years, Mrs. Maria locked herself in the old house of the Atmajaya Family and prayed from dusk until dawn. If you don''te back, I''m afraid her health will get worse," Harris said.


    Nadine raised her head. She thought that after finding her biological daughter, her mother would be happy. But why did her mother suffer like this?


    "Uncle, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry, I was wrong! I want to go back and meet my mother. Even though she had found her own child, I don''t want to lose her!" Finally, tears streamed down Nadine''s face.


    "Miss, don''t cry. Mr. Aiden is upset right now. So far, he guessed that someone sneaked into my room and changed the result of the DNA test. It''s possible that your mother found the wrong girl," Harris said gravely.


    Nadine still wanted to cry. But when she saw Aiden''s cold face, her tears seemed to stop flowing. She was too scared to cry and she could only wipe her tears silently, without daring to say anything to her uncle.


    "Anya is not Sister Maria''s biological child. Keara''s n is very cruel," Aiden clenched his fists, he really wanted to hit something.


    "Isn''t Anya your lover?" Despite being away from home, Nadine always followed news about her family. That way, her longing would be relieved a little.


    "Mrs. Anya was Mr. Aiden''s wife. The DNA test results that I brought back from Hong Kong proved that she was the daughter of your mother. So that in the end, they were forced to divorce. At the time of the divorce, Madame was pregnant. For fear that the child would be born, Mrs. Maria ended up giving her the drug for forced abortion," Harris told Nadine the whole story.


    "What?!" Nadine was really surprised to hear that. She did not think that the problem was thisplicated.


    "Do you still believe that Keara didn''t touch the DNA test result?" Aiden''s sharp eyes were fixed on Nadine''s face.


    "Even if Sister Keara loves Uncle, she wouldn''t do this cruel thing. Deliberately destroying your marriage just to kill your uncle''s child? It''s impossible!" Nadine shook her head. "Sis Keara is not that bad!"


    When their car pulled up to the hotel, Aiden said in a cold voice, "Harris, keep an eye on her. We will return to Indonesia today. If Nadine runs away, I''ll fire you!"


    "Yes sir!" Harris replied.


    As soon as Aiden left the car, Nadine was already preparing to run away. But Aiden''s driver immediately locked the door.


    "Harris, help me! I''ve made a big mistake this time. Uncle will kill me!" Nadine immediately begged Harris and looked at him pitifully.


    "Two years ago, your mother killed his child. At that time, I was waiting for your arrival in Hong Kong. Do you know what punishment I got once I got back? I broke three ribs because of him. At that time, if my mother hadn''t begged him, he would have killed me..." Harris replied calmly.


    "Does he love her that much? If it was true that Sister Keara did all this for the sake of separating my uncle and aunt, doesn''t that mean I also betrayed him? Uncle will not forgive me. You''ve worked with him for years and you know how cruel uncle is. If Ie home with him, I''ll die! Wasn''t it uncle who threw my mother into the old house and punished her until her health deteriorated?" Nadine asked.


    "Miss, you are very smart. How could you be so stupid when you met Miss Keara?" Harris frowned.


    "Harris, I beg you. Let me go. I don''t want to die!" Nadine sped her hands together and begged Harris once again.


    "If I let you go, I will die. Go home and make up for your mistakes. Mrs. Anya has returned to Indonesia. You didn''t do it on purpose because of Miss Keara''s order. As long as you apologize, Madame will surely forgive you," Harris said.


    Nadine looked at Harris desperately. She knew the man would not change his mind.


    "Does my uncle still love Anya? But she''s my mother''s daughter. They can''t be together," Nadine leaned back in her chair and said helplessly.


    "If the DNA test result from two years ago was indeed manipted by Miss Keara, it is very likely that Madame is not your mother''s daughter. If she is not blood rted to Mr. Aiden, why can''t they get back together?" Harris said excitedly.


    Nadine''s eyes lit up brightly when she heard that. "That means, as long as I can take Anya''s heart and prove that she is not rted by blood to uncle, then bring them back closer, uncle will forgive me?"


    Harris nodded. "Your mother returned to the old house not because he punished her. It was her own will. If youe home, you can apany her."


    Nadine nodded and then said in a low voice, "Harris, I''m afraid they''ll all me me."


    "Don''t be afraid. I will always be with you," Harris said. After saying that, he called Nico by video call.


    Nico was still in the old Atmajaya Family house. When he saw that Anya and Tara liked Dwi''s cooking, he asked Dwi to wrap it up so they could take it home.


    They were waiting for the food while chatting and drinking tea in the garden when Nico received a video call from Harris.


    "Why did Harris call me? What are two grown men doing video calls for?" Nico said it with disgust, but he took the call anyway.


    "Harris, aren''t you on duty?" Nico asked, confused.


    Harris saw that Nico was not in the office and immediately asked, "Sir, where are you now? Isn''t there a meeting you have to attend at 3 o''clock? Have you forgotten?"


    "Hah? What meeting? You didn''t tell me anything!" Nico immediately lifted the watch on his wrist and saw that it was already two o''clock.


    "Sir, are you sure I didn''t tell you? Do I need to make you remember again?" Harris answered here.


    "Why are you still like this?" Anya looked at Nico in surprise. Two years passed, but Nico still didn''t change. He was still irresponsible as he used to be. He always relied on Aiden. He even needed Harris just to remind him of the meeting schedule.


    "He has two very great uncles. Of course he will," Tara whispered.


    Nico grinned and said shamelessly, "I already remember. I will go now!"


    At that moment, Nico looked at the screen of his cellphone and saw Nadine''s face appear there. "Nadine! You are still alive!" He shouted loudly.


    Anya and Tara look at each other. They didn''t know which Nadine Nico was talking about.


    "Brother, long time no see. I¡­ I met our uncle just now. I''ll be home soon," Nadine waved her hand at the camera in embarrassment. "How is mother?"


    "You brat! Did you even think about your mother''s feelings for noting home for years! Wait a minute, I will go to her ce now!" Nico took his cell phone and ran to his mother''s room.


    As soon as Nico left, Dwi appeared from inside. "Where did the Young Master go? The package is ready."

 Chapter 505 - Wooden House

    "Thank you ma''am. Nico is on the phone. Looks like he has found Nadine," Anya replied.


    "Looks like Aunt Maria''s prayer has been answered. She has found her two daughters," Tara whispered.??


    Anya only smiled hearing that. None of this was her concern. She was no longer a member of the Atmajaya Family. She was nobody.


    "Tara, let''s go home..." Anya said.


    Tara took over the package that Dwi brought and said goodbye to her. "Ma''am, please tell Nico that we''re going home first."


    Dwi immediately stopped them. She looked at Anya and said "Madame, let Young Master escort you home. I will call him now,"


    "Nico still has business and has to go back to the office for a meeting. We can go home by ourselves," Anya looked at Maria''s room and said, "Ma''am, please tell Ms. Maria that the mistake she wanted to redeem me wasn''t something that could be solved by praying alone. If she really regrets what she did and wants to make amends, tell her to take good care of her health and apologize to me in person. I will tell her what she can do to atone for her sin."


    "Madam, thank you! I will tell Mrs. Maria this!" Dwi was so moved that she wanted to shed tears.


    Meanwhile, Tara could only look at Dwi in confusion from beside Anya. Maria locked herself in this house and prayed from morning to night, but Anya still didn''t want to forgive her. Why did Dwi even thank her for?


    "Come on, we can go home by bus!" Tara took Anya''s hand and they walked towards the bus stop together.


    Anya knew Tara was feeling confused, but it''s bad to ask her. Anya finally spoke up first. "Tara, do you know why Mrs. Dwi thank me?"


    "No, why?"


    "Think again. What did I say?" Anya''s hand reached out to catch the leaves falling from the tree.


    "You say that praying alone is not enough to make amends. You told her to take care of her health and apologize directly to you, then you will tell her what he has to do to atone for her sins," Tara repeated Anya''s words and finally realized it. "Ah! I understand. You want Aunt Maria to be well again,"


    "I need her help, but she can''t do it now. She must recover first," Anya saw several flower buds that were about to bloom on the tree.


    Like those flowers, Anya also had to start a new life again¡­


    "No wonder Mrs. Dwi thanked you. Have you forgiven Aunt Maria?" Tara asked.


    "I can understand her feelings. She was afraid that her daughter would marry her brother-inw. It is hical for two people rted by blood to marry each other. Plus, I was pregnant at that time. The pain she felt was no less intense than what I felt. She knelt at my feet crying the day I lost my child," Anya''s eyes wandered as she recalled the past.


    "Miss Maria has always been nice to me during all those times. But because of others'' evil n, she was forced to do such a cruel thing. For the past two years, she has lived with her guilt and remorse. That''s why Aiden didn''t punish her any more. The one to me is the real culprit¡­" Anya clenched her fists tightly.


    "Now, we know everything. We have to find out who did all this. That person is so cruel that you couldn''t find your parents and made you lose your child. They also tried to separate you from Aiden," Tara said angrily.


    "I will take revenge for my child. If all Atmajaya family members don''t dare to tell Aiden the truth, I will investigate it myself," Anya said firmly.


    Tara could feel the fire in Anya''s heart. She was really angry and would take revenge for her child''s death. However, only one question stuck in Tara''s heart.


    "Anya, after all these troubles are over, will you go again?" Tara asked.


    "After the perfumepetition ends, I will still go no matter the result. I hope I can find out the truth before thepetition ends," Anya said in a low voice.


    After boarding the bus, Anya and Tara sat by the window. It had been two years that Anya had not returned to this city. Many things had changed.


    "Anya, is it impossible for you and Aiden..." Tara didn''t dare to continue.


    Anya just shook her head. "I''ve just started my career. I don''t want to think about feelings. And you know my condition. The Atmajaya family wouldn''t want to have a barren daughter-inw like me. And I don''t want to have a husband who is not honest with me,"


    "Aiden didn''t tell you because he was afraid you might get hurt. In this matter, all of you are victims. During these two years, do you know what changed at Aiden''s house? There are no nts in the front and back garden of the house. The Iris flowers in his house were a form of his love for you. Your perfume room was still in the house, waiting for the owner to return," Tara said.


    The expression on Anya''s face froze when she heard that. "Did you see it for yourself?"


    Tara nodded. "Mrs. Hana is still working at Aiden''s house. Every now and then, she invites me and Nico to dinner,"


    Anya was silent hearing that. After a while, a bitter smile appeared on her face. "I ended my rtionship with him two years ago. Without children, nothing can bind us,"


    "If Aiden finds out you are not his niece, do you think he will let you go?"


    "I am me. If I want to go, can he stop me?" Anya said with a faint smile.


    "If the Atmajaya Family doesn''t dare to be honest with Aiden, do you need my help to tell him? With his help, you can investigate this matter more quickly. Maybe you can also ask him to help find your biological parents," Tara suggested. Behind this, she hoped that Aiden and Anya could get back together.


    However, Anya''s answer made her disappointed again. "This is a problem for the Atmajaya Family. Let them talk for themselves. If they choose to hide it, we better not interfere."


    "But how can you find out the culprit? And now that you''re back in Indonesia, I''m afraid that person will hurt you again," Tara looked a little uneasy.


    "Just let them hurt me. With that, I can find out who did it," Anya was not the old Anya. The old Anya wouldn''t have the courage to face a problem like this.


    Her past and pain had made her grow up to be a confident woman. She learned to love herself in the past two years.


    Tara could only surrender. "Please be careful. I don''t want anything to happen to you,"


    "Don''t worry. I returned two months early to find out where my parents were. Luckily, I don''t have a rtionship with the Atmajaya family," Anya said.


    "I''m relieved too. Where are you going home now?" Tara asked.


    "After my divorce, my mother sold her house to pay for my living cost abroad. Now she lives in the garden house and I will live with her," Anya said.


    "In the garden? Is your mother''s house big enough?" Tara said.


    "My mother always calls it a wooden house. But when I saw the photo, I felt that the house was more worthy of being called a vi. There are two rooms upstairs and two rooms downstairs. The family room is quiterge," Anya said with a smile.


    "Vi in the garden? Did Mrs. Esther design it?" Tara asked, looking at Anya''s face.


    "Yes. During my two years in France, my mother rented out empty rooms to tourists on vacation for extra ie," Anya took her cell phone and called her mother.


    Meanwhile, Tara could only look at the smile on Anya''s face while considering it. She didn''t know if she should tell Anya that the house wasn''t designed by Esther, but by Aiden himself.

 Chapter 506 - The Best Mother

    Anya was chatting with her mother on the phone when she realized Tara was looking at her wistfully.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Anya flicked Tara''s forehead gently and ended the call.??


    Tara immediately snapped out of her reverie and changed the subject, "It''s okay. What did your mother say?"


    "My mother said the guest who rented her room had returned. She will order someone to clean the house. she was very happy when she found out that you were going to stay overnight. Mother also said that she will take Mrs. Esther over to the house for dinner together. We''re having a barbecue!" Anya said with a happy smile.


    Tara was silent for a moment and then asked doubtfully, "Nico wants barbecue too. Can Ie with him?"


    Anya felt conflicted when she had to answer that. Actually, she didn''t want to invite Nico because he was a member of the Atmajaya Family. But in the end, she decided to agree to it.


    "Okay."


    "How about asking Mrs. Hana toe too? Her cooking is delicious and she lives close to your mother''s house. It''s a coincidence that Aiden is also abroad. We can take this opportunity to gather together!" Tara suggested.


    Anya didn''t reject the suggestion. During the two years she was abroad, Hana always contacted her. The maid would asionally tell a story or two about Aiden.


    Unlike Nico, he had many friends and was active on his social media. Without Hana, Anya wouldn''t know about Aiden''s news.


    Even though they had been divorced for two years, Anya had never deleted Aiden''s cellphone number or blocked his social media.


    Every now and then she would upload a photo, hoping Aiden would see it. But Aiden never contacted her at all.


    Finally, after two years, Anya found out the reason why Aiden had never contacted her. The man thought of her as his niece and hoped that Anya could start a new life without him.


    That''s why Aiden didn''t want to interfere with Anya''s new life.


    ¡­


    That night, Diana''s house was very crowded.


    Nico and Tara were chatting in the garden, while Hana and a few servants from Aiden''s house were grilling barbecue.


    Even though Anya and Aiden had separated, the rtionship between Hana and her family has not changed. Tonight, Diana provided all the ingredients, while Hana was in charge of cooking it.


    Diana''s sense of smell had recovered a little, although it still couldn''t return to perfection. She could taste food and live a normal life. But she could not go back to work as a parfumeur.


    Even so, Diana was quite satisfied. At least, she could taste the delicious food.


    Esther and Anya were sitting on the living room sofa chatting. They could smell barbecue from outside and hear Tara and Nico''sughter.


    "You can still be friends with your ex-husband''s nephew," Esther cracked a joke.


    Anya only smiled faintly at that.


    "Nico is innocent. And I owe him a lot. His rtionship with Tara has been very difficult. Tara has no parents. Even though she looks cheerful on the outside, she is actually very sensitive. I feel Nico is the most appropriatepanion for her. They should be together, but because of me, they were forced to separate," Anya looked out of the window and saw Tara sitting on a swing with Nico pushing her from behind.


    Esther nodded at Anya''s words. "I can see that the two of them are verypatible. I''m proud of you because you can still think of them, regardless of what happened to you in the past,"


    "I don''t have many friends. But they both are dear friends of mine," Anya said with a smile.


    "I''ve heard everything from your mother. Now what are your ns?" Esther asked.


    "Apart from preparing for thepetition, I intend to take this opportunity to find my biological parents. Mother had known this for a long time, but she kept it all alone to herself for my sake. Two years ago, she was worried that this news would affect me in thepetition so she didn''t dare to say it. When she wanted to tell me for the second time, I was pregnant and my rtionship with Aiden was strained. She didn''t have a chance to say it until I graduated from the academy."


    When she said this, Anya''s eyes turned red. "My mother is the best mother in the world."


    "Correct. Sister Diana loves you with all her heart. If you find your parents, don''t forget her," Esther said half jokingly.


    "My mother is forever my mother. Actually, I don''t want to find my biological parents. But it was my mother who told me to look for them. She is worried that my parents are looking for me," Anya said in a low voice. "I just want to know the truth. Have I really disappeared or abandoned..."


    "Living in the dark is not something pleasant. You have to make sure that everything is clear. Do you already know why Aiden divorced you two years ago? Is he suffering from a serious illness and his life is short? But he looks fine," Esther pouted with annoyance.


    Hana saw Diana continue to help her cook. She wanted to give Diana the opportunity to let go of her longing for Anya, so she gave Diana a te of fruit and asked her to help deliver it to Anya.


    Diana came with the te, just as Esther discussed about Aiden.


    "Only the strong rule. We are ignored and belittled because we are too weak. Forced to divorce, forced to abort, while they didn''t want to give any exnation. It''s because we are weak," Diana said as if she was insulting herself. She regretted not being able to provide support for her daughter because she didn''t have a strong family background to match Aiden.


    "Sis, maybe something happened. Over the past two years, Aiden has never had a rtionship with any woman. If not because of illness or because of another woman, maybe there is a reason why he wants to divorce Anya?" Esther said.


    Anya could only look at Diana and Esther guessing at each other. She thought for a moment and then decided to tell them everything.


    After all, Esther was not an outsider. She was her mother''s best friend, like her own family.


    "I met Ms. Maria today. She told me everything," Anya got up and took over the te in her mother''s hand. Then, she took her mother''s hand to sit on the sofa.


    "What did she say? I still can''t believe she could do such a cruel thing. That gentle woman forced you to take abortion drugs and killed your child. She''s really cruel," Diana took a deep breath.


    "We can only see a person''s appearance from the outside, but cannot understand what is in her heart. Isn''t that the same game that Imel yed? In this world, there are many people who look good on the outside but have a cruel heart inside," Esther said coldly.


    Anya sped their hands, trying to calm them down.


    "Two years ago, Ms. Maria found her biological child and carried out three DNA tests. The first DNA test was carried out at Tara''s grandpa hospital. The second DNA test was carried out by Harris in Hong Kong on Aiden''s order. The third DNA test was carried out by the Atmajaya Family. The results of the three tests are the same and Ms. Maria has found her biological daughter," Anya said with a serious expression.


    Diana''s eyes widened when she heard that. She looked at her daughter''s face with fear. "Is that you...?"


    Esther immediately closed her mouth.


    "Impossible¡­"

 Chapter 507 - Live Streaming

    Anya nodded and continued, "Two years ago, the Atmajaya Family hid it for fear that I wouldn''t be able to ept everything and for the sake of protecting me. Aiden had no other choice but to ept the reality that the three DNA test results brought him. But he hoped that I would be willing to abort the child while I still knew nothing. Since I continued to refuse, Ms. Maria was forced to give me an abortion medicine in the end,"


    "Abortion medicine? Didn''t you say you fell down the stairs and had a miscarriage?" Diana got up from the sofa.??


    "Mother, calm down. Listen to me first," Anya stretched out her hand and tried to calm her mother down.


    "How can the Atmajaya Family do this to you? Have they gone mad? What if the drug harms you and affects your health?!" Diana said angrily.


    Anya felt her heart touched by her mother''s love. For her, blood rtion was not important. Diana was not her real mother, but she loved her more than anyone else in the world.


    Blood rtions were not important, because the most important thing was the sincerity of a person.


    "I am fine. At that time, I was sure that Sister Maria was also sad when she had to abort my child. She did everything for my good. At that time, she used abortion drugs that were imported from abroad and made sure that it wouldn''t harm me," Anya said.


    "If that''s the case, why did you lie to us and say that you fell down the stairs?" Esther asked.


    "At that time, both of you were away for treatment and your treatment was going well. I don''t want you to stop the treatment and go home right away because of the problem that happened to me¡­" Anya smiled bitterly.


    Diana immediately hugged her daughter tightly. "You stupid child! How can you hide this important thing from us?! You''ve been suffering all this time!"


    Esther stroked Anya''s head while trying to swallow all the stories she revealed to her today. It was difficult for her to ept all of this at once.


    "Two years ago, they hid all this to protect you. But why tell about it now? Does Maria want to be recognized as your mother? Will you be able to return to the Atmajaya Family after what they have done to you?" Esther asked.


    "Sis Maria told me everything, hoping I can forgive Aiden. She nned all this alone and Aiden didn''t know anything. Besides, she told me something else. She said the DNA test results were wrong. She found his biological daughter a few moments ago and it wasn''t me," Anya told everything at once.


    "So, you and Aiden are not blood rted? And your child died in vain?" Esther eximed.


    "The Atmajaya family is still investigating it. They are trying to find out the mastermind behind this incident and why they did it. They suspect that this has something to do with my family. Maybe my biological family didn''t want me back so they did this," Anya said.


    "Maybe Keara did it because she really loved Aiden and hated you. That''s why she wants to separate you two. When Aiden wanted to divorce you, she suddenly ended her engagement to Ivan. Isn''t that suspicious? And she''s been bothering Aiden for thest two years," Esther said irritably.


    Upon hearing Esther''s words, Diana also felt that Keara was very suspicious.


    "Anya, no matter who did this to you, you don''t need to be confused. The Atmajaya family is looking into it. That person not only separated you from Aiden, but also made the Atmajaya Family unable to find their biological daughter. They will not forgive them," Diana said calmly.


    "That''s right! Let the Atmajaya family punish them. They not only made you and Aiden divorce, but also made you lose your child and prevented Maria from finding her daughter. With such cruel intentions, the Atmajaya Family would never forgive that person. Let them take care of it. You just need to take care of your health," Esther said, holding Anya''s hand. "Look. You''re this skinny. How can you be strong against your opponent in thepetitionter?"


    "Listen to what we say. Take care of your health and focus on yourpetition only. This is a bigpetition that draws attention from all over the world. Once you win thispetition, your career will take off and everyone will know you. You can also find your biological parents," Diana said.


    Her words made Esther''s eyes sparkle. "Sis, your idea is great!" She said, giving her thumbs up.


    Anyaughed seeing her. "Then, I have to win thispetition."


    "Why did youe back if you weren''t sure you would win it? Remember, it''s not the prize that you want in thispetition. Make this a stepping stone in your career," Esther patted Anya''s shoulder. She was very sure Anya could win.


    "You two are my teachers, how could I lose?" Anya said with augh. "In thest two years, I have received a lot of guidance and experience. I''m sure I''ve gotten a lot better than two years ago. I will try my best," Anya replied.


    Inwardly, she agreed with her mother''s idea. Finding her biological parents in the middle of a sea of ??people was a very difficult thing. Rather, she should stand at the highest point and wated for her parents to find her.


    Two years ago, she lost her marriage and child. The losses that the Atmajaya Family experienced were not inferior to her. Anya was sure the Atmajaya Family would not forgive the person who did all this.


    It was better for her to wait for them to solve this problem.


    "Anya, it''s time for dinner!" Tara ran inside the house calling her.


    Nico was doing a live broadcast on his social media as his servants were grilling meat.


    He liked to show his happiness to outsiders and many people were curious about the lives of the rich, so many viewers flocked to his live broadcast.


    Seeing many people joining, Nico started to speak, "Hello everyone, we''re going to eat. Would you like to see what we are going to eat today?"


    "There''s grilled fish."


    "There''s roast beef and eggs."


    "Looks like the food of the rich is not that different from the food we are used to eating."


    Nicoughed at thement, "I''ll show you our dining table. There are many beautiful women there!" He said on purpose.


    "Nico, are you back on the right path?


    "Does Raka know that you have dinner with a beautiful woman?


    "Raka is heading to your ce with a knife!"


    Many people immediately teased Nico about the news of his rtionship with Raka. Some of them even believed that he and Raka were actually having a love affair, but were forced to hide it.


    "Nico, stop ying around! Help me," Tara came out of the house, and saw Nico still ying with his live broadcast. She immediately shouted loudly.


    "A beautiful woman is asking for my help! Wait for me a moment and I''ll be back!" Nico put his cell phone on the table and leaned it against a ss so it could still stand.


    The camera was still recording their busy lives. However, due to his short position, only Nico''s body was visible, while his face was not recorded.


    "We want to see the beautiful women! Where is the woman who called you?"


    "They must be really pretty!"


    Comments kepting, but Nico couldn''t reply because he was busy helping Tara.


    At the same time, in the airport lounge, Harris gave Aiden his cell phone.


    "Sir, Mr Nico is doing a live broadcast. It looks like he is having dinner at Mrs Diana''s house. He said he would show the beautiful women he had dinner with today."

 Chapter 508 - Showing His Face

    "Sir, Mr Nico is doing a live broadcast. It looks like he is having dinner at Mrs Diana''s house. He said he would show the beautiful women who had dinner with him today," Harris said carefully. "Did he mean ..."


    As soon as he heard Harris'' words, Aiden took over the cellphone and sawments from people who appeared on the screen.??


    Even though Anya''s face was not recorded, Aiden could immediately recognize it when Anya passed the camera.


    "Don''t these people have anything else to do?" Aiden said coldly.


    He was annoyed by thements from men who wanted to see Anya''s face. How dare they want to see Anya''s face!


    "Mr. Nico usually broadcasts livete at night," Harris said.


    Nadine was also curious as she heard about that. She also wanted to see her brother''s live broadcast. She had not dared to see him all this time for fear of being discovered.


    "Uncle, can I see it?" Nadine looked and saw various kinds of food on the screen. She swallowed, "I''m so hungry!"


    "Do you still dare to say you''re hungry?" Aiden looked at his niece with annoyance. He was already very annoyed with Nico''s live broadcast. And now, there was another niece he had to take care of.


    Just taking care of Nico was tiring. But now it felt like there were two Nicos.


    Nadine immediately returned to her chair obediently. She was a sinner, she had no right to eat!


    The live broadcast continued. The food was ced on the table, Nico returned to his cellphone. "I''ll show you our food tonight."


    Then ament just came in. "Where is the beautiful woman? I don''t want to see food, I want to see the beautiful woman in jeans!"


    Nico turned and looked behind him. Today Tara was wearing a sweater and skirt, while Anya was wearing a t-shirt and jeans.


    ''Men are indeed wolves on the lookout for prey. They can tell a beautiful woman without looking at her face,'' Nico muttered to himself.


    Indeed, he would have dinner with beautiful women today.


    Despite their age, Diana and Esther were beautiful and influential figures in the perfume industry. Anya was not only beautiful, but also talented enough to win international perfumepetitions. Tara was also a beautiful, independent and sessful woman. In just two years, she was able to establish five branches of dental clinics on her own.


    Who wouldn''t want to know these four women?


    How could Nico show their faces to these hungry wolves?


    "I''ll just show you the food! There''s plenty of roasts to desserts," Nico said, pointing his camera towards the dining table and pointing out the food one by one.


    But all viewers of his live broadcast refused. They were more attracted to beautiful women whom Nico would have dinner with. The dishes Nico showed were the same as theirs.


    Nicoughed as he moved his camera slowly, highlighting the white shoes Anya was wearing. After that, the camera slowly rose and recorded Anya''s long legs wrapped in long jeans.


    At the same time, he suddenly got a message from his uncle. The content of the message could be seen from the notification that appeared from the top of his cell phone''s screen.


    Aiden: "If you dare to show her face in your live broadcast, you will pay the price."


    Nico''s hands immediately trembled with fear from Aiden''s threat. His other hand immediately reached over to cover the camera. But unfortunately, when his hands were shaken, Anya''s lips and nose were caught on camera.


    "Beautiful body, long neck, sharp chin..."


    "Her nose is sharp and her lips are very beautiful..."


    "That woman must be very beautiful..."


    Although there were some people who praised Anya, there were also those who insulted her.


    "Her eyes can''t be seen. Maybe she''s ugly."


    "Her hair is also not visible. Maybe that woman is bald!"


    Nico was annoyed by thesements. His aunt was very beautiful! How dare these people insult his aunt!


    His uncle said he just couldn''t show her face right? That meant he just needed to avoid her face!


    "You guys are so jealous. This woman is very beautiful and her hair is very pretty!" Nico waited until Anya turned around to do something and he immediately showed her long beautiful hair towards the camera.


    "Wow, her long hair is so beautiful."


    "Her legs are also very long."


    "Even though she only wears a t-shirt, she is very beautiful."


    "Show her face!"


    "We need her face!"


    The viewers demanded that Nico show Anya''s face in the live broadcast. But how could he do it? His uncle would kill him right now!


    "I will end this live broadcast. Before ending it, I''ll make it rain champagne!" Nico asked his bodyguard to bring out three bottles of champagne. He stood in the middle while one of his bodyguards opened a bottle of champagne and sprayed its expensive contents on Nico''s body.


    "You''re crazy," Tara grumbled when she saw Nico.


    Anya chuckled. "Leave him alone. Let Nico have fun."


    Finally, after the live broadcast ended, Hana immediately brought him a clean towel so that Nico could dry his hair. Then, he changed his clothes and asked the maid to soak his current clothes so they wouldn''t spoil.


    Anya went into the house to get a nket and gave it to Nico so he wouldn''t get cold. "Has anyone seen your broadcast?"


    "Of course. I''m very famous on social media. Some people even offered me to endorse their products. They offered 50 million once in an endorsement. Do you not want to do a live broadcast like me?"


    "Are you crazy? 50 million per endorse?" Tara was shocked to hear that. As a dentist, she didn''t know how many times she had to fix people''s teeth to get that much money.


    Meanwhile, Nico only needed to upload 1 endorsement post to get it.


    "I need money. Many problems have befallen my family in thest two years. I can''t continue to depend on my mother or grandfather. So I have to find a way to earn my own money."


    "How can you not have money? You get arge sry and bonus from the Atmajaya Group, don''t you?" Tara looked at him suspiciously.


    "I do get a year-end bonus, but the bonus always goes directly to my mother''s savings. She said the savings were for my wifeter and my mother was afraid I would spend them," Nico pursed his lips. "I do look like the son of a rich person. But I can also earn money myself."


    "It''s easy for you to get money," Tara whispered softly.


    "Unscrewing a champagne bottle is quite dangerous. If the person who opened it was inexperienced, the lid could hit Nico and injure him. Plus, he had to get wet from three bottles of champagne. The amount of money he spent to attract people''s attention was not insignificant," Anya said.


    "The other two champagne actually weren''t actually full," Nicoughed as he said it. "I''m smart, right?"


    His cheerfulness and toughness touched Diana and Esther as well.


    Diana and Esther knew that Anya wanted to bring Tara and Nico back so they decided to help her.


    Indeed, only Nico couldplement Tara and vice versa.


    They were created for each other.

 Chapter 509 - Dont Remember

    After dinner, Tara wanted to stay with Anya, but Nico immediately asked her toe home.


    "You are insensitive. It has been two years since my aunt returned to Indonesia. She must have missed her mother. Don''t bother them," Nico took Tara home from the house by force.??


    Tara could only surrender. She also missed Anya, but she knew that her friend had a lot to talk to her mother about.


    Hana told the servants to clean the garden and Anya helped them with it. Meanwhile, Diana and Esther were chatting and drinking tea in the living room.


    Around nine in the evening, Hana had finished tidying up and brought all the servants back to Aiden''s house. Anya immediately went upstairs to take a shower.


    By the time she finished showering and went downstairs, Esther was home. Only she and her mother were at home.


    Diana called out to her with a smile. "Anya,e here."


    Anya approached her mother, jumping like a child. In front of her mother, she was forever a child.


    Dianaughed at how spoiled her daughter was. She took a towel around Anya''s neck and helped her dry her hair.


    "Mother, don''t you want to live abroad?" Anya suddenly asked when her mother was busy drying her hair.


    "I''m used to living in Indonesia and taking care of this garden. I don''t want to leave," Diana said calmly. "You are an adult and have a life of your own. There''s no need to think about me. If you wanna go, just go. You can asionallye back to Indonesia," her hands were still busy drying Anya''s hair while she gave her answer in a very calm voice.


    "No matter where I am, I will always visit you," Anya hugged her mother''s arm and leaned her head there.


    Diana would be forever her mother. It didn''t matter if they weren''t blood rted, Anya could feel her mother''s sincere love for her. And she intended to return the favor to her mother being a filial daughter for the rest of her life.


    "Anya, have you ever thought about getting back together with Aiden? Two years ago, he was forced to part with you. If he finds out you are not his niece, he will want toe back to you," Diana asked.


    Anya was silent for a moment and then smiled tipsively. "I''m working on my career. I don''t want to talk about feelings. Two years ago, I tried, but failed and I don''t want to do it again."


    Diana took a deep breath at her daughter''s answer. "For the past two years, I''ve always med Aiden. Even though I met Hana a lot, I always avoided him. When I took back all my money for the house in the Atmajaya Group housing project, Aiden still left the house empty until now. As he said, the backyard of the house leads directly to our vani garden,"


    Anya could only be silent when she heard her mother''s story. She didn''t understand why her mother said all this.


    "Mother, what do you really want to say?" Anya raised her head and looked at her mother.


    Diana put down the towel she was holding and took ab. Whilebing Anya''s hair she said, "I just wanted to say that it''s not easy to find a man who really loves you. I don''t want you to miss a chance to be with a guy like him,"


    Anya shook her head. "Mother, love is not enough. There are too many problems between me and Aiden," after that, Anya continued with a smile, "I don''t want to get married again. Let me apany you all my life."


    Diana hit her daughter''s head affectionately, hoping Anya could forget the ridiculous idea. "I''m not such a selfish mother. I don''t want you to put your happiness aside for my sake. Aiden loves you more than you can imagine."


    "I know it mom, but I''m not ready," Anya replied. Then, she thought for a moment about the problem that urred two years ago. Keara once told about Aiden''s kidnapping issue and until now, Anya didn''t know the truth. "Mom, I want to ask you something."


    "What? Just ask, I will tell you everything," Diana said calmly.


    "Keara once told me that you mistook Aiden for Ivan and ordered someone to kidnap him. Is that true?"


    Diana looked at Anya in confusion. "No! How could Keara say that?"


    "But when I asked Raka to investigate, the result was the same. Imel kidnapped me and forced you to give up the perfume form you made. At that time, Aiden came to discuss the issue of evicting the park with you then you mistook him for Ivan and kidnapped him back. I don''t know whether Keara is lying or there is an error in Raka''s investigation," Anya''s eyes were fixed on her mother. "Mother, can you tell me the true story?"


    Diana nodded and took her daughter''s hand. Then, she told everything in a stern, without the slightest lie in her eyes. "It''s true that Imel kidnapped you at that time. I can''t give her that form, so I can only find another way to save you. When I saw Aiden, I really mistook him for Ivan. But I remember him as Ivan who grew up with you. He who always takes care of you and protects you. At that time, the Atmajaya Group wanted my garden. I intended to sell them the garden and ask him to help save you. Because I only have you in this world. Nothing is more important than my daughter."


    Anya''s heart was touched when she heard her mother''s answer. Her mother was even willing to give up the garden she loved so much for her sake. "Then, who kidnapped Aiden?"


    "I didn''t kidnap him. I''m just asking for his help to save you. That day, I asked him to meet up at the park. But that day, I identally ate stale and poisoned food so our neighbors sent me to the hospital. I also didn''t know who kidnapped Aiden," Diana told all the truth.


    Tears stream down Anya''s face. She embraced her mother with great relief. "I know you won''t do anything bad. Even if you mistake Aiden for Ivan, I know you''ll never hurt him."


    Diana hugged her daughter and stroked Anya''s long hair gently. "Ivan is a good boy. No matter what his mother had done in the past, he didn''t do anything wrong. I wouldn''t kidnap him just because I hate his mother. Initially, I nned to meet him and ask him for help. I didn''t know that the one I was going to meet was Aiden,"


    Diana thought for a moment and then continued, "It meant, Aiden had known of us for a long time. He also knew that I didn''t kidnap him. Otherwise, how could he possibly want to marry you and help me like this?" She patted Anya on the back andforted her daughter.


    Anya nodded her head.


    Among all her mother''s stories, there was one thing that caught her attention and blocked her mind. "Mother, did Imel kidnap me before? Why didn''t I remember it?" Anya asked curiously.

 Chapter 510 - Employment Contract

    "Mother, did Imel kidnap me at some point? Why didn''t I remember it?" Anya asked curiously.


    Diana remembered what she and Aiden talked about when she woke up from hera. Aiden didn''t want Anya to remember about the kidnapping problem first.??


    "I''ve discussed it with the doctor. He said you were injured badly enough to cause trauma. You feel the memories are too painful so you chose to forget them," in the end, Diana still respected Aiden''s decision and did not tell her daughter about the kidnapping.


    Anyaughed. "Mother, I''m not that weak. I don''t know what happened at that time. I was such a coward that I forgot about that incident¡­ "


    "You must have forgotten about it because it was so painful for you. Just ask me. If I know it, I will tell you," Diana said.


    "There is no need. Everything is over," Anya decided not to ask.


    Actually, Anya wanted to know if Aiden was in her lost memories.


    Had they met before? How was their meeting really? Why did Aiden remember her, but she didn''t know him?


    However, Anya decided to bury everything.


    Even if she knew their past, nothing could be changed. This was their destiny.


    "When Esther got home earlier, she asked if you intended to go back to work," Diana asked.


    "Where do I work?" Anya was stunned to hear this. Before divorcing, she worked as a secretary at Atmajaya Group. How could she return to being Aiden''s secretary?


    "Of course in Iris. You will also take part in perfumepetitions, but you will have nowhere to practice. If you work at Iris, you can use Esther''s room," Diana said.


    Anya''s perfume room in her garden was no longer there because now it belonged to the Atmajaya Group, except for the vani garden. The perfume room had now been moved to Aiden''s house.


    But it was even more unlikely that she would go to Aiden''s house¡­


    She really needed a ce to practice her skill now.


    "Did they not change the name? But Iris is Aiden''s. I don''t want to have anything to do with the Atmajaya family anymore," Anya said.


    "After you left Iris, Aiden never came back to Iris again. He let Esther take care of everything. And you are the head of parfumeur at Iris, of course you have to go back to work after going abroad for two years," Diana said with a smile.


    "I really like Mrs. Esther''s perfume room. But I don''t want to go back to work at Iris," Anya pursed her lips. "You know the rtionship between me and Aiden. We''re separated now. There''s no way I''ll go back to work at Iris. How will people think of meter?"


    "Anya, you will get tired if you always think about other people''s opinions. Plus, Esther asked me, did you sign a contract while working at Iris?" Diana asked.


    "I think so. What''s wrong with that contract?" Anya was shocked at the question.


    "I don''t understand either. Just ask Esther directly. I want to take a shower," Diana patted Anya''s shoulder. "If you don''t want to go back to work, try talking to Esther. Maybe she could lend you her room."


    "Hmm... Alright, you take a shower. I''ll call Mrs. Esther," Anya still didn''t want to work at Iris anymore. If she could, she would have no problem paying the rent to borrow Esther''s perfume room.


    Esther immediately picked up Anya''s call when the ring tone sounded two or three times, "Anya, how are you? Would you like to go back to work at Iris?"


    "I don''t want to work at Iris. But can I rent your perfume room for a while?" Anya asked.


    "If you work at Iris again, you can use it at will. I can find you all the ingredients you need," Esther said with a smile.


    "You know my rtionship with Aiden. How could I go back to work at Iris? Plus, Keara''s Perfume is in front of Iris. What if I meet Keara again?" Anyaughed at herself awkwardly. She really didn''t want toe back.


    "After I returned from my treatment, I found your employment contract. Even though you left two years ago, you weren''t doing your job as head of the parfumeur. Meanwhile, you have signed a three year employment contract with Iris. You have to go back to work until your contract ends," Esther said seriously.


    Anya felt embarrassed. It was true that she had signed a contract, but she had forgotten about it.


    Unexpectedly, Esther found her contract.


    Anya asked, "Is it you who want me back or did someone ask you to force me back?"


    "Of course I want you toe back. After Aiden bought the Rose Scent first, do you remember what you said to keep me?" Esther asked over the phone.


    "I..." Anya felt her throat tighten. She was speechless.


    "You told me that I understand Rose Scent the best and that no one loves Rose Scent more than I do. You asked me to stay as manager and told me I couldn''t fight Imel alone. You told me to use Aiden''s power to defeat Imel. That''s why I stayed. But you ran away, while Imel still ruled the perfume world here," Esther said.


    "What are you going to do if I don''t want toe back?" Anya asked.


    "If you don''t want to take revenge again and let Imel be happy, I will go away from Iris. I''ll just be a shareholder waiting for the annual bonus. But you will be in trouble because of your work contract. The contract isn''t over yet and you still have one more year to work. If you leave early, you will have to pay arge amount ofpensation fees," Esther said on purpose.


    "Compensation?" Anya was stunned for a moment. When she signed the contract, no one told her about thispensation.


    "Harris made your contract. He used my previous contract and added several new articles. Anya, next time you want to sign a contract, you should read it carefully. This contract could be your death," Esther said that but her smile was delighted. "There are no loopholes in this contract."


    Anya felt trapped. Harris!


    In the past, Harris also tricked her into signing an agreement to use her garden as coteral when she married Aiden.


    Harris deliberately tricked her so that Anya couldn''t just ask for a divorce from Aiden and get his property.


    If Anya couldn''t pay her debt, Aiden could do anything to the garden.


    At the beginning of her marriage to Aiden, Anya was very careful and did not dare to make the man angry because the garden was in his hands.


    Now, Esther told her that the work contract she signed two years ago was not over yet. And Harris was the one who made the contract.


    For some reason, Anya felt a bad feeling in her heart.


    This bad feeling worried her greatly.


    She felt that her suffering would repeat itself...

 Chapter 511 - Help

    "Miss Esther, I don''t know where the copy of my employment contract is. I will meet you tomorrow and study the articles thoroughly," Anya said worriedly.


    "I can take a picture of it and send it to you. Discuss this matter with your mother," not long after Esther hung up, she immediately sent her the photo.??


    Anya erged the photo and saw clearly that her contract period was three years.


    There was an exnation stating that thepany provided training opportunities for employees and paid for the costs. Therefore, it was agreed that employees must work for three years before leaving thepany.


    If the agreement was not carried out ording to the work contract, Anya would have to pay a penalty of three times as much.


    However, the contract did not state how much training money thepany had spent on Anya.


    Anya had learned a lot from Iris. Thanks to Esther''s guidance as well as the opportunities provided by Aiden, she was able to improve quickly.


    Under the guidance of Esther and her mother, Anya even won a perfumepetition.


    If all of that was considered training and Anya had to pay three times the penalty for viting the work contract, maybe she would still not be able to pay it even though she had worked for a lifetime.


    Plus, there was another use that made Anya panic. Previously, she didn''t consider it a serious problem because she never thought that she would separate from Aiden and would forever work for Iris. But now she just realized her mistake.


    In the contract, it was written that Anya was not allowed to work for anotherpany in the perfume industry for two years after leaving theirpany.


    In other words, even after ending her tenure with Iris, Anya couldn''t work in the perfume industry for two years.


    A parfumeur who couldn''t work in the perfume industry for two years. Wasn''t that tantamount to killing her career?


    Harris was the best assistant. He always thought about Aiden and tricked Anya to death.


    Anya could clearly see that as long as Harris was by Aiden''s side, she could never win against them.


    For the past two years, she had studied hard abroad and spent a lot of her mother''s money.


    Her mother was old and she had to save her money forter. Anya couldn''t ask her mother to help her pay the penalty from breaking her contract.


    It seemed that she could only obey and go back to work for Aiden.


    "Arghhhh!" Anya hit the pillow on the sofa angrily. "Aiden, you really are a bad boss! Damn it!"


    ¡­


    At the airport, Aiden was just getting off the ne when he sneezed several times.


    "Sir, do you have the flu? You have to take care of your health," Harris handed him his jacket.


    "Uncle, why are you wearing thin clothes on a cold day like this? By the way, why aren''t there reporters here?" Nadine was wearing a super thick shirt. She even used a hat to cover her face.


    "You''re as stupid as your brother," Aiden said coldly.


    "Err..." Nadine blinked innocently and moved away from Aiden, choosing to walk beside Harris. "Where will I stay tonight?"


    "At Mr. Aiden''s house. Tomorrow I''ll take you to your mother''s house," Harris replied.


    "Just tell her to go to Nico''s house. Seeing her makes me even more annoyed," Aiden interrupted angrily.


    "Uncle, aren''t you afraid I''ll be sad when I hear you say that right in front of me?" Nadine asked pitifully.


    "Do I need to remind you about what you have done?"


    Nadine lowered her head and didn''t dare to say anything. Now she was a great sinner and had no right to do anything.


    Returning to the car, Harris reported the situation to Aiden.


    "Sir, I told Mrs. Esther to send her back to Iris. Two years ago, I asked Madam to sign a work contract. ording to the employment contract, Madame had to work for three years before resigning. If she broke the contract, she would be charged three times the training fee. If I count it, she would have to pay around 1 billion because she had left thepany for two years. Plus, if she chooses to resign from her job, she will not be allowed to work in this industry for two years," Harris said as he watched Aiden''s face carefully.


    Aiden looked at Harris with an unpredictable expression, making Harris'' heart pounding fast. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Why didn''t I know that you are this cute?"


    Nadine didn''t want to interfere, but seeing Aiden mad at Harris, she couldn''t keep quiet. In this ce, the only one he could rely on was Aiden.


    She immediately interrupted. "Uncle, if she can''t leave her job, then she will have to stay in Indonesia. If you can take advantage of this one year, you cane back with her. Harris did all this for you."


    Aiden was silent for a moment and then his face looked calmer. "Good work."


    "This has be my job," Harris breathed a sigh of relief. Then he secretly stared at Nadine, who was blinking at Harris spoiledly.


    Harris always did all his work with care. Two years ago, he asked Anya to sign the work contract for fear that she didn''t really love Aiden and left him after getting Iris.


    However, Anya initially wanted to marry Aiden to cure her mother.


    After that, Anya was able to work in the perfume industry with Aiden''s help and even received direct guidance from the expert, Esther Widyantara.


    Aiden had provided her workce, perfume room and help from Esther to guide Anya. If Anya could p her wings, wouldn''t she have left Aiden?


    Therefore, Harris added these two uses to trap Anya to death.


    Now, it seemed that his worries weren''t wrong. Anya sure had strong wings. She not only managed to win the perfumepetition, but also managed to graduate from the Perfume Academy in France in just two years.


    Anya didn''t want to go back to work for Iris, but the contract binded her. She would never be able to escape.


    "Tell her, she has to go back to work in three days. Is the penalty of 1 billion not too small?" Aiden asked.


    Harris nodded and agreed. "She just came back from abroad. With her current status, she has to pay at least 10 billion before she can resign,"


    "Uncle, it''s not like what you said before. You said Harris deliberately tricked my aunt. But now you even increase the penalty from 1 billion to 10 billion. Isn''t that too cruel?" Nadine said frantically.


    She just wanted to help Harris at first. But now she realized that it would only make her aunt suffer.


    "Get out of the car. I don''t want to ride with a fool," Aiden said, staring at his niece irritably.


    Nadine immediately begged her uncle for forgiveness. "Uncle, do you have the heart to leave a girl at the airport ale at night like this? I''m not going to talk anymore," she immediately closed her mouth and asked Harris for help.


    "Sir, please forgive Miss Nadine. Let me guide her next time," Harris said.


    "Yes, Uncle. I''ll learn from Harris," Nadine immediately raised her hand, swearing at her uncle.


    Harris saw Aiden''s grim face and tried again, "Sir, Miss Nadine is very innocent. Maybe she can work and help Iris to grow. "


    "Right, I''ll also help you get back together with auntie," Nadine said, taking advantage of the opportunity.

 Chapter 512 - Unchanged

    "That''s right, Uncle. I''ll also help you get back together with auntie," Nadine said, taking advantage of the opportunity.


    Aiden then looked at her. Previously, Nadine was Keara''s assistant so she also had experience with perfume ingredients. Maybe getting her to work for Iris was the right decision.??


    "It''s up to you," Aiden snorted coldly.


    Nadine felt her heart finally relieved. Aiden didn''t kick her out of the car and left her alone at the airport.


    Before, her uncle loved her very much and spoiled her. But now the man had changed because of Anya.


    However, all of this was Nadine''s own fault. She didn''t dare toin and could only hope that she would get a chance to make things right.


    On the way home, Aiden kept his eyes closed. Nadine could only remain silent like an obedient child beside him.


    Harris called Nico in his spare time. "Mr. Nico, Mr. Aiden ordered Miss Nadine to stay in your house..."


    "That''s my house and Tara. How can I let another woman in!" Nico didn''t let Harris finish talking and immediately interrupted him.


    "Miss Nadine is your sister, not some other woman," Harris said.


    "It''s still a problem. Do you know the rtionship between inws is not good? Tara won''t want Nadine to be in my house. Otherwise, just bring Nadine to your house. You live alone," Nico immediately refused.


    "Sir, you speak as if Miss Tara ising back to your house," Harris replied.


    "Damn it! She wille back one day for sure!" Nico hung up the call angrily.


    Harris looked back helplessly and looked at Nadine who was sitting behind him. "Miss Nadine, it looks like Mr. Nico doesn''t want anyone toe to his new house. How about you go to my house first and take care of everything tomorrow?"


    "I don''t think it''s the right decision. Isn''t that right, Uncle? Can I stay over at your house? Mrs. Hana''s cooking is very delicious," Nadine said.


    Aiden just looked at Nadine coldly. "Harris has been kind to you. Why are you even asking for more?"


    "I ... I ..."


    "Sir, how about I leave to let Miss Nadine stay at my house in the meantime?" Harris decided to give his house.


    "Who will teach Nadine when youe out?" Aiden knew what Harris was thinking and he also understood Nadine''s thoughts.


    Harris liked Nadine, but since Nadine was the daughter of the Atmajaya Family, Harris decided to keep his mouth shut.


    Meanwhile, Nadine liked Raka. But until now, Raka still loved Anya.


    Many years had passed. Did Nadine still have the same feelings?


    As long as Harris didn''t change his mind, Aiden intended to set him up with Nadine. ording to him, Harris'' mature nature was perfect for his niece.


    "Uncle, can I meet Sister Keara? There are some things I need to ask her," Nadine asked with a serious tone.


    "Miss, don''t meet her alone. Don''t believe her words. Wait until you find out the truth," Harris said.


    While there was no definite evidence that the DNA test result in Hong Kong was manipted by Keara, there was a high chance that it actually happened.


    Maybe the DNA test result was wrong.


    Two years ago, what happened was too coincidental. In addition, Keara was involved in it, making everyone even more suspicious.


    "I didn''t ask you," Nadine answered irritably.


    "If you dare say one more word, get out of here," Aiden resisted his strong urge to choke Nadine.


    Couldn''t she learn from her mistakes? Howe she still wanted to see Keara again!


    "If there is something you want to ask next time, just ask me. Mr. Aiden is very busy," Harris said patiently.


    "Harris is my assistant, not the servant of the Atmajaya Family. If you are still this stupid, it''s better to get out of the Atmajaya Family and never appear in front of me again," it felt like Aiden''s feelings had been mixed together. Annoyed, angry, furious...


    Nadine could only cover her mouth sadly.


    "Uncle, I know I was wrong, but I didn''t do it on purpose. I was just curious about the DNA test result and wanted to know if my mother really found her real daughter," she said, bowing her head. "I didn''t think all of this would happen. Now, before everything got clear, you thought that Anya is not part of the Atmajaya Family. You thought that I caused your divorce and caused you to lose your child. It wasn''t me who forced you to divorce and it wasn''t me who killed your child. Why am I being treated like this..."


    "Stop!" Aiden''s face was ice cold.


    "Sir, we can''t stop on the toll road," said Abdi, Aiden''s driver.


    "Stop. Don''t let me repeat it for the third time!" Aiden shouted.


    "Uncle, what do you want to do?" Nadine found her tongue struggling to speak because she was so terrified of her uncle''s anger.


    Abdi had no other choice but to obey Aiden and stop the car by the side of the road. Aiden opened his car door and pushed Nadine out.


    Nadine did not think her uncle would do it so she immediately fell to the ground.


    "Sir, go home first. I will apany Miss Nadine," Harris opened the door and got out of the car.


    "Go on," Aiden replied coldly.


    "Uncle, uncle! You can''t just leave me here!" Nadine got up and banged on the car''s door. But Abdi stepped on the gas and left Harris and Nadine there.


    Seeing Aiden''s car getting away, Nadine cried sadly. "Harris, is my uncle really angry? Does he no longer want me? "


    "Mr. Aiden is very angry because he loves Mrs. Anya so much. He did not believe the DNA test results conducted by Miss Keara but he did believe the DNA test results that I brought back from Hong Kong. But it turns out that you and Miss Keara also manipted the result," Harris tried to exin patiently. "Since you did it, he can only hold back his anger. What do you think you will do if you find out that someone else has caused you to lose the woman you love and your child?"


    "I really didn''t mean to do that," Nadine cried.


    "Not knowing what you did didn''t mean you''re innocent. Your ignorance has caused harm to others," Harris said.


    Nadine couldn''t argue with it so she cried louder.


    On the toll road, the passing cars were speeding that no one paid any attention to them.


    Harris had to ask Nico for help so they could go home. Nico was unavable so the guy finally asked his friends through his social media.


    He uploaded a photo of Harris and Nadine and then wrote a message. "If you see these two, please give them a ride. Thank you!"


    Anya was still jetgged after her long flight so that night she couldn''t sleep. When she opened her social media, she identally saw Nico''s upload.


    Harris and a woman were just left in the middle of a toll road. It must be Aiden who did it!


    Two years had passed, but Aiden''s character still hadn''t changed.


    Anya thought about her work contract that hadn''t ended yet. She didn''t know how Aiden would handle this matter!

 Chapter 513 - Meeting

    This incident made Anya even more unwilling to have a rtionship with the Atmajaya Family.


    If Aiden was this bad, Anya wanted to escape even more.??


    She would try to be free from the work contract without breaking it. Where could she get the money to pay the penalty?


    Early in the morning, Anya finally fell asleep exhausted.


    Meanwhile, Aiden''s car stopped not far from Diana''s vi. He remained there until Anya''s room lights were finally turned off.


    ¡­


    Three dayster, Anya got a call from Harris, asking her to return to Iris on Monday.


    Anya gritted her teeth in fury. She was really annoyed with the Atmajaya family and also Harris. She just came back to Indonesia and felt jetgged, but these people had sent her back to work.


    "Harris, I want to rest for a bit. I have personal matters to take care of. I don''t think I can go back to work for a while," Anya said as patiently as possible.


    "Madam, if you wish to ask for leave, you must have Mr. Aiden''s approval. If not, your sry will be reduced," Harris replied.


    "Harris, I don''t want to go back to Iris. Can I terminate my previous work contract?" Anya asked.


    "If you want to terminate the contract, I will ask thepanywyer to contact you and go through the procedure. Because if it''s Madame who wants to end the contract unterally, you have to pay a penalty fee," Harris spoke in his business manner.


    "Why do I have to pay a penalty fee when I file a contract termination?" Anya was worried hearing that.


    "We have the right to refuse your application for termination of the contract. So, if you don''t want toe back, you have to pay a penalty ording to the contract stated. In order to develop Madame''s talent, Master has bought a Rose Scent from Iris and turned it into yours, Iris. The mall owned by Atmajaya Group always provides free advertising and promotions for Iris and the investment that Mr. Aiden has given you is incalcble. The contract clearly states that you have to pay three times the money that Atmajaya Group spends to train you," Harris said from the telephone.


    Anya took a deep breath. She couldn''t deny what Harris said.


    "Harris, Aiden and I are not strangers. We used to be husband and wife. Can you ask him to reduce the penalty fee?" Anya tried to soften her voice.


    "Madame, you already know you don''t want to go back to work at Iris. If you insist on terminating your employment contract, you have to pay the triple fee stated in the contract. You only need to pay the training fee that Atmajaya Group has invested in you in the amount of 10 billion," Harris said seriously.


    Anya stared at her cellphone in surprise. Was her phone''s speaker damaged? Or did she hear wrong?


    Harris was talking about 10 billion like he was talking about 100 thousand.


    "What did you say just now? Sorry I didn''t hear it clearly." Anya asked him again, hoping she had heard wrongly. This time she would listen carefully.


    "Madame, you have to pay 10 billion," Harris repeated once again.


    "10 billion? Why don''t you just take all my money? You really like to cheat like this, right?" Anya felt so angry when she heard this.


    10 billion. They really wanted to strangle her.


    The work contract would expire in one year. They didn''t give her a sry, but asked her topensate for 10 billion. Why?


    "Ourwyers calcte the estimated numbers, not me. If you have any objection, you cane to the office and I will arrange for you to meet with ourwyers and discuss it in person," Harris said.


    "I want to meet Aiden," was all Anya could think of.


    She didn''t want to talk to awyer. How could she possibly win when she talked to awyer?


    "When do you wish to meet with him? I need to make an appointment for it," Harris'' lips slightly showed a faint smile. Only halfway left to achieve his goal.


    "The sooner the better. Look at Aiden''s schedule, when can he see me?" Anya really wanted to p herself. How many times had she been fooled by a contract like this?


    How could she be so stupid!


    What made her even more angry was Harris did it all!


    First of all, Harris tricked her about her garden guarantee contract.


    Now, Harris tricked her with a work contract.


    She had fallen into the same hands, twice¡­


    Anya already knew Harris'' ability in doing business, but in the past, she felt that Harris was on her side so she wasn''t aware of it.


    Now, it''s toote to regret everything.


    She didn''t know if she could meet Aiden today. Harris already told her to go back to work. If she didn''t show up on Monday, she would immediately be considered to have vited the contract.


    "Madame, Mr. Aiden can see you from 12 to 1 in the afternoon," Harris said.


    Anya looked at the clock. "Okay, it''s still 11 now. I''ll get on the bus there."


    "Madame, there''s no need. I will have one of the bodyguards to pick you up. It so happened that my mother sent something to the office,"


    "Fine then," Anya answered.


    For the past few days, Anya had only lived in her mother''s house in the garden and had note out yet.


    It had been two years since she returned to Indonesia and she didn''t know what changes had happened to this city. She wanted to have a look.


    Aiden was indeed picky about food, so he asked for food delivery from his house. Why didn''t she take this opportunity to get a ride?


    Twenty minutester, Anya came out of her house and saw Aiden''s car.


    "Madame, assistant Harris asked me to pick you up," the guard opened the door for Anya politely.


    "I am not your master''s wife anymore. Just call me Anya," Anya got into the car, smiling faintly.


    "Master will not allow me," the guard insisted.


    When she heard this, Anya felt a sour nose. Aiden didn''t let everyone working for him change how they should address her.


    What for?


    The bodyguard drove fast and steady, while Anya leaned her head against the window. She looked out at the familiar scene outside the window, but somehow she felt something deep inside.


    Two years away, she saw that many things had changed in this city.


    Had Aiden changed too?


    12 at noon, the car stopped in front of the Atmajaya Group''s entrance.


    Aiden''s bodyguard descended, carrying two packages in both hands. Anya looked at him without saying anything. Did Aiden eat that much alone?


    "Do you need help?" Anya asked.


    "Please press the button for the elevator, madam," the guard said with an embarrassed smile.


    "Oh!" Anya followed the bodyguard and entered the CEO-only elevator. She entered the elevator in surprise. Could Aiden''s bodyguard get through too? Wasn''t this the special elevator for Aiden, Harris and Nico?


    DING!


    The elevator stopped at the top floor.


    Not much haD changed from Aiden''s office. It''s just that, the secretary''s desk in front of the door, the one she had chosen, no longer existed¡­


    Actually, Aiden didn''t need a special secretary. But he wanted Anya to always be near him.


    Aiden always spoiled her, but now¡­


    Anya was wearing a thick white sweater and her hair was tied in one ponytail. She also wore jeans and white shoes.


    In his office, Aiden could clearly see the situation outside his room.


    When he saw Anya, the man unconsciously held his breath...

 Chapter 514 - Cherries

    Anya was still silent in front of Aiden''s office door, not knowing what to do.


    Aiden''s bodyguard also couldn''t do anything because his hands were full. He couldn''t knock on the door nor could he enter carelessly.??


    "Can you help me knock on the door, madame?" The bodyguard looked back at Anya in embarrassment. He felt a little uneasy about having to ask her for help.


    Anya seemed to wake up from her reverie. She saw the two packages in the guard''s hand and nodded. Her feet stepped toward the door and knocked softly.


    "Enter!" Aiden''s voice came from within.


    The sound made Anya''s hands tremble slightly and her heart beat faster. The sound still gave off the same effect as before. Even though she had tried to kill her feelings, it turned out that they were still not dead.


    Anya took a deep breath and opened the door, trying to calm herself.


    "Sir, have your lunch," the guard greeted him and ced all the packages he was carrying on the table.


    Aiden''s eyes were fixed on Anya, not caring even if the bodyguard was bringing food. Anya felt very awkward when she realized Aiden''s gaze.


    Before entering the room, her heart was already in chaos. Now she could only lower her head to avoid Aiden''s gaze.


    She came to discuss terminating her contract, but until now, she hadn''t dared to open her mouth. Seeing Aiden''s gaze made her panicked.


    Anya tried to cover up her panic and then looked at Aiden, "Aiden, long time no see."


    "We just met at the airport a few days ago," Aiden could see Anya''s panic and he immediately said to his bodyguard, "Leave us alone and get out of here."


    The bodyguard understood him immediately and left the room.


    Anya linked her hands tightly. Her lips were pressed tightly together, not knowing what else to say.


    ''You stupid!'' Why did she have to make such a small talk? They met just a few days ago!


    ''Don''t panic, don''t be afraid, Anya!'' She spoke those words in her heart over and over again.


    Anya took a deep breath and straightened her body before saying, "I came to discuss terminating my contract with you. Two years ago, I signed a work contract with Iris¡­"


    "It''s lunch time. I don''t want to talk about work," Aiden got up and walked toward the dining table.


    "Oh! We can talk after you eat," Anya replied, nodding.


    After working all day, Aiden must be hungry. His break time had to be interrupted by work problems because of her, so Anya decided to wait.


    As long as Aiden was in a good mood and agreed to terminate her work contract, Anya was willing to wait any length of time.


    "I have no appetite when I have to eat alone. Eat with me," Aiden pulled a chair for Anya.


    How dare Anya eat together with Aiden?


    "I''m not hungry. You eat first, I''ll wait for you to finish eating," Anya said softly.


    "If you apany me to eat, I will discuss the employment contract issue with you. If not, I don''t want to," Aiden replied.


    Anya felt the hope in her heart crumble. Thinking of the work contract in Aiden''s hands, Anya had no other choice but toply.


    "Okay then," Anya sat on her chair, forcing a faint smile.


    Unconsciously, her hands opened the food package like when she was preparing Aiden''s lunch before.


    Anya''s eyes lit up when she saw the food that Hana had prepared. It had been a long time since she had eaten Hana''s food and she missed her very much.


    Aiden stared at Anya''s face as if trying to remember her expression in his mind. "Eat the soup first," he said.


    "Hmm..." Anya took the bowl of soup as she silently looked at Aiden. Aiden looked thinner than before, but his face looked sharper.


    There were faint lines between his brows, perhaps because the man frowned too often.


    Anya could only eat in silence and enjoy the delicious homemade food with just a smile.


    Aiden could see that Anya really liked the food on the table. Seeing her enjoying the food made his lips stick out a little.


    In this world, the most beautiful thing was to see the person you love enjoying a meal in front of you with a sweet smile!


    Aiden was very happy to see Anya enjoying her food.


    Plus, Anya was apanying him to lunch today. This made the lunch even more special.


    Aiden''s hand moved Anya''s favorite food closer to her and took the ones that she didn''t really like.


    Then, he gave a tissue to Anya. "Eat slowly."


    Anya epted it shyly. "Mrs. Hana''s cooking is really delicious. It''s been a long time since I tasted her cooking, I miss her,"


    "You are too thin. Eat more," Aiden stroked Anya''s head, as he usually did.


    Anya''s hand immediately stopped moving. Aiden''s touch immediately brought her back to reality. She immediately stepped back from her ce and avoided Aiden. "Aiden, please don''t touch me..."


    Losing his footing, Aiden pulled back his hand. "Anya, do you have to act like this to me?"


    Anya was silent for a moment to hear the answer as if considering what to say next. "You don''t want me and my baby. We''re divorced. What else do you want?" She moved her chair back, moving away from Aiden.


    "Anya, I was facing a big problem and many difficulties at that time. Now that you''re back, I''ll tell you everything," Aiden said.


    Anya neither answered nor returned to eat. She just kept quiet while looking at Aiden.


    What was Aiden trying to say?


    Until now, Aiden thought that she was his niece. The man didn''t even know that it was all a lie.


    He did not know that he had been believing the wrong thing.


    He did not know that he had made the wrong decision.


    So what did Aiden want to exin now?


    "No need. Two years have passed, I''ve forgotten everything. I just want to work hard and be devoted to my mother now," Anya said calmly.


    Aiden opened his mouth but nothing coulde out of his lips.


    After the lunch ended, Anya cleaned up the food and put all the lunch boxes back in the bag as usual.


    When she finished, she saw Aiden had disappeared from before her.


    It was rare for Anya to meet him. And now that they could meet, they had not had the chance to resolve their contract problem.


    Anya wouldn''te home empty handed.


    She sat on the sofa and waited patiently for Aiden, but she couldn''t sit as calmly as she used to.


    As soon as Aiden returned, she came with a te of cherries in his hand.


    Anya was shocked to see him. Aiden went to get her favorite fruit?


    "We can talk while we eat," Aiden ced the te on the table in front of the sofa. Seeing that Anya was silent and did not take it, he took a cherry in his hand and gave it to her. "I don''t know whether these cherries are sweet or not,"


    Anya took it and put the fruit in her mouth. The cherries were bright red and tasted sweet.


    "You know what? These cherries are not as cute as you..." Aiden said in a low voice.


    Anya fell silent again for the umpteenth time. Did Aiden try to seduce her?


    Did Aiden know that she was not Maria''s real daughter?


    Or did Aiden lose control of himself and forget that he was his niece?

 Chapter 515 - Condition

    Anya cleared her throat to hide her embarrassment. Why did Aiden keep seducing her like this?


    Did Aiden know that she was not Maria''s real daughter???


    Or did Aiden lose control of himself and forget that she was his niece?


    "Has Harris told you that I wanted toe over to discuss contract matters?" Anya changed the topic of their conversation.


    "Harris already told me. If you don''t want to go back to work at Iris, I will respect your decision. I won''t make things difficult for you," Aiden said calmly.


    Anya was silent to hear that answer.


    Right now, her mind was blurring and she couldn''t focus on the matter.


    Being in Aiden''s office made her mind drift. Her memory returned to when she first met Aiden.


    She was sitting in the same ce as today, sitting next to Aiden and hoping someone would help her that day.


    It was also here that Aiden offered to help, stretching out his hand for Anya.


    In this ce, Aiden proposed to her and wanted to marry her.


    ''Marry me and I''ll help you,'' was what Aiden had told her at that time. Anya was very surprised and also touched. She had always struggled alone before and finally, someone reached out and wanted to reduce the burden on her shoulders.


    But now, that helping hand was gone. Her backrest was gone.


    Anya was just a nobody. She and Aiden had no rtionship whatsoever.


    "I''ve spent a lot of my mother''s money studying abroad for two years and I can''t pay the penalty fee. Today I havee to ask you for a free termination of the contract. Can you consider our rtionship first?" Anya asked carefully.


    She said it while looking at Aiden''s face, hoping the man would melt a little. However, that hope immediately shattered when she heard the man''s reply.


    "I am a businessman and a businessman does not want to suffer losses. Iris has trained you, so you have to work for Iris. I have no reason to just let you go," Aiden said coldly.


    Anya could only snort.


    As it turned out, Aiden still didn''t change. He was still the same as before. Cold hearted to anyone.


    In the past, Aiden was also like this, being cold and cruel towards anyone, apart from Anya because she was his wife. Aiden loved her so much and spoiled her.


    But now Anya was no longer Aiden''s wife. She was nobody so Aiden treated her cruelly.


    It seemed that she dreamed too much of being able to discuss this matter with a cold-hearted businessman like Aiden.


    "In the past, when we were husband and wife, you said you respected my decision. Now you said you''ll agree to terminate my contract but ask for 10 billion in cash as apensation. You know I won''t be able to get that kind of money. Even if you sell me, you will never get that 10 billion," Anya said sarcastically.


    "In my eyes, you are very valuable," Aiden immediately opposed what she said. Money couldn''tpare to how much Anya''s worth to him.


    Aiden''s answer was unexpected. Anya felt her heart beat fast and her resolve seemed about to copse.


    What was Aiden actually doing? Why did Aiden keep teasing ehr?


    Anya just took a deep breath and tried to calm her heart.


    "Tell me, how will you get that 10 billion?" Anya still felt that she was not that valuable.


    She was nothing. She didn''t have a powerful name behind her.


    Previously, she was able to build her reputation in this city because of Aiden''s help. Without Aiden, who would she be?


    "You still have one year left on your contract. You are the winner of a perfumepetition and graduated from the Perfume Academy in France in just two years. With all your skills, you can get a big profit and Atmajaya Group estimates that you can make 10 billion in Iris in one year," Aiden said calmly. "I don''t want to make things difficult for you, but this is the truth. Your contract says that you have to pay three times the fee which is 30 billion. But in regards to our past rtionship, I wouldn''t do it."


    Even though Aiden had given her relief,10 billion was still not a small amount, right? Where could she get that kind of money?


    Wasn''t this the same as forcing Anya to return to work at Iris?


    Suddenly, Anya had an idea.


    Since earlier, Aiden had been teasing her on purpose. This time, it was her turn to retaliate.


    She wanted to test Aiden and find out whether Aiden actually knew that she was not his niece or not¡­


    Anya leaned over and sat beside Aiden. Her hands grabbed the hem of Aiden''s shirt spoiled, as she used to do in the past. "Aiden, my perfume form isn''t as valuable as you think. I just graduated and was just starting a career. Can you¡­"


    Aiden felt his throat tighten. Anya was too close to him so he could smell her faint scent¡­


    Before Anya could finish speaking, Aiden immediately interrupted her, "No!"


    Anya pursed her lips and hugged Aiden''s hand, then shook it repeatedly. "How could you be this cruel to your ex-wife? I''m so poor and I can''t work for two years if I pay the penalty fee,"


    Aiden pulled his hand from Anya''s embrace, "Anya, are you trying to tease me?"


    "How else should I do it? If you ept it, can you terminate my employment contract free of charge?" Anya deliberately brought her face to Aiden, trying to attack him.


    In truth, Anya dared to do this knowing Aiden wouldn''t do anything to her. After all, Aiden thought of her as his niece.


    There''s no way Aiden could do something to his own niece.


    "You think I won''t dare?" Aiden''s eyes darkened as he stared deeply at her.


    Aiden''s reaction made Anya swallow her saliva frantically.


    His gaze was strange. What did Aiden want from her?


    Before Anya could react, Aiden immediately took over Anya''s body and pressed her on the sofa. He trapped her under his looming body while keeping his face close to her.


    When Aiden was about to kiss her, Anya immediately covered her mouth with her hand.


    "I will return to work at Iris, but with one condition," Anya had been thinking of the consequences if she left Iris since yesterday. She could not work in the perfume industry for two years. Therefore, she''d try to strike another deal.


    "Tell me," Aiden sat up straight and let go of Anya.


    Anya tried to calm herself down as she sat back down. She tried to test Aiden, but it turned out that she fell into her own trap.


    Anya coughed softly to hide her embarrassment and immediately stepped away from Aiden. "In the contract that I signed, there is a requirement that I can''t work in the same industry for two years after leaving Iris. I am a parfumeur and I couldn''t leave my job for two years. Can we delete this use?"


    "You don''t need to resign. After this agreement ends, you can sign a new contract with Iris for two years and you can delete that use in the contract. When the new contract ends, you can find a new job," Aiden said.


    Anya nodded and then realized something was wrong.


    Wait a minute¡­


    Aiden said to sign a new contract for two years after the original work contract ended. The current contract still had a one year term.


    Coupled with those two years, Anya could only be free after three years.


    "Aiden, are you trying to trick me again? Doesn''t that mean I have to work for you for three years?" Anya immediately reacted and shouted at Aiden.


    With an ''I did it all for you'' look, Aiden said, "You''re afraid you won''t be able to work in the perfume industry for two years. That''s why I''m looking for a way out for you so that you don''t disappear from this industry and lose your good reputation,"


    "Thank you," Anya said sarcastically and gritted her teeth.


    "Am I wrong?" Aiden couldn''t helpughing when he saw Anya''s reaction.


    "I know I can''t pay the penalty so I''m willing to go back to work at Iris. I just want to ask you a favor. When the contract ends, please don''t limit my freedom in this industry," Anya took every word very seriously.

 Chapter 516 - Lunch

    "I agree, on one condition too," Aiden said.


    "What is that?" Anya asked.??


    "As long as you work at Iris, you will have your lunch here with me," Aiden conveyed what he wanted.


    Anya lifted her head and looked at Aiden in disbelief. "You''re the CEO. Why don''t you find someone else to apany you to eat?"


    "I only want you to apany me. If you promise to apany me to lunch every day, I will remove the two-year limit use and you also don''t have to pay the penalty fee," Aiden said.


    Anya bit her lip and thought about it seriously.


    It wouldn''t hurt for her to apany Aiden to lunch. Plus Hana''s cooking was very delicious.


    Iris'' location was also very close to the Atmajaya Group so that she wouldn''t get tired even if she had to go to Aiden''s office.


    But she still had to work at Iris for one year. Did that mean, Anya had to eat lunch together with Aiden for one year?


    Anya had nothing to lose. But she didn''t know whether her heart would still be fine...


    "How long do I have to have lunch with you?" Anya asked.


    "One year," Aiden replied curtly.


    "It''s so long. How about one month?"


    "Half a year."


    "Half a year is also too long. Three months!" Anya bargained.


    "Alright, three months. Deal!" Aiden said.


    Three months was enough for Aiden to investigate everything.


    If Aiden found out that Anya was not his niece and it turned out that Keara did all this, he would not just let her be.


    Anya finally returned to Indonesia after being away for three years. And Aiden could only feel safe when Anya was by his side.


    Seeing Aiden so quickly agreed to her, somehow Anya felt cheated. From now on, she muste to the Atmajaya Group and have lunch with Aiden.


    "I also want to talk about something. I''m going to enter a perfumepetition and I want to use Iris'' perfume room. I don''t want to work on the front and also don''t want to get in touch with people in Iris," Anya said.


    "You are Iris'' employee and you must obey your leader. The person who can determine it is Mrs. Esther because she is in charge of Iris," Aiden said. "Plus, I want to remind you that all the perfume forms you''ve made up till now belong to Iris, not yours. Just like your mom can''t im the perfume recipes from Amore. Do you understand?"


    Anya was so angry that she couldn''t get back at Aiden.


    It made no difference talking to Aiden or hiswyer. Aiden was also good at arguing so Anya would never win.


    Seeing her failure today, Anya could only surrender and work for Aiden for one year, then made a new agreement to remove her boundary use.


    If she was worth 10 billion in Aiden''s eyes, that meant she could ask for a raise, right? At least she didn''t want to suffer a loss today.


    "I can go back to work on Monday, but can you raise my sry?" Anya asked.


    "How much do you want?"


    Anya did not think Aiden would ask her right away. She had not found out about the average sry of a parfumeur in Indonesia.


    "The more the better. How much do you think I deserve?" Anya didn''t know so she could only ask in return.


    Aiden looked straight at Anya and replied, "I think I can refuse a raise from an employee who hasn''t worked for two years."


    Anya immediately lowered her head in annoyance. Even though she felt angry, Aiden''s words weren''t wrong.


    "At least, I graduated from the Perfume Academy in France and I''ve won a perfumepetition. How about 20 million per month?" Anya asked.


    Aiden didn''t say anything and just looked up at her.


    Anya could only feel disappointed. It looked like she would fail again this time¡­


    "Fine. In addition, every time you issue a new product, you will get 5 percent of the sales," Aiden said.


    Anya''s eyes widened at once. She thought she would be rejected again. "Are you serious?"


    "I''m going to ask Harris to make a contract and write it all down¡­"


    "No! I''m not signing Harris'' contract again. I trust you more. You will keep your promise right?" Anya preferred to trust Aiden''s words over Harris'' contract.


    In the general case, signing a contract was the most promising way. But Anya didn''t believe in Harris anymore.


    She had been deceived twice and did not want to be deceived a third time.


    "Is that how much you trust me?" Aiden felt his heart warm.


    The question made Anya blush immediately. "I¡­ I¡­ At least you are more trustworthy than Harris. I can only take your word for it now. Don''t change your mind and trick me like Harris,"


    "I will keep my promise," Aiden''s eyes were fixed on her, making Anya feel confused.


    That gaze made Anya''s heart flutter. She didn''t want to stay here any longer. This was not good for her heart.


    "That''s all I want to talk about. I''ll be back at work at Iris on Monday. I''ll go home first."


    Without waiting any longer, Anya immediately fled.


    Meanwhile, Aiden could only smile as he watched her leave.


    Anya was already back ...


    ...


    On Monday, Anya got up early and had her breakfast, then hurried to the bus stop.


    Diana and Esther encouraged her to return to work. Aiden had agreed to pay her a high sry as well as salesmissions for her products. Wasn''t that a great opportunity?


    If the product sold well and got famous, wouldn''t Anya''s name also skyrocket?


    In the eyes of her mother and mentor, the deal wouldn''t make Anya suffer in the long run so what''s wrong with going back to work?


    Anya rode her bike to the bus stop. On the way, she met a girl who was pushing her bicycle. It seemed that she had a t tire.


    "Do you need help?" Anya asked.


    Nadine stopped and turned around. She was surprised to see Anya behind her. "Auntie!"


    Anya was stunned for a moment, "Did you get the wrong person?"


    "Do you know Aiden? I am his niece. Auntie, I''m going to the bus stop but I''m having a t tire. I''m so lucky I met you!"


    Anya grumbled inwardly. Why did she have to meet the Atmajaya Family everywhere?


    She only intended to help this girl, but it turned out that she was Aiden''s niece.


    Nadine''s face looked familiar to Anya. Where had she seen her?


    Anya helped Nadine carry the bike to the stop and then a photo of Harris and a girl left in the middle of the toll road crossed her mind.


    Yes, she had seen this girl''s photo on Nico''s social media.


    The Atmajaya family had found Maria''s two daughters. But Anya didn''t know if this was Nadine, Maria''s biological daughter or Nadine, who disappeared together with Keara¡­


    Anya didn''t want to have anything to do with the Atmajaya family and she didn''t want to have anything to do with Keara¡­


    Why did she have to meet this girl on her first day back to work?

 Chapter 517 - Little Assistant

    "Auntie, does anyone sell breakfast here?" Nadine asked weakly. She was really hungry because she had not had breakfast today.


    Her uncle was very cruel to her and even Harris couldn''t help her...??


    When she heard Nadine''s way of calling her, Anya immediately said, "Don''t call me aunt. Aiden and I divorced two years ago. Didn''t Mrs. Hana prepare breakfast today?"


    "I live at Harris'' house. My uncle doesn''t want to see my face now so I can''t have breakfast," Nadine''s voice grew slower and lower.


    Anya didn''t know why Aiden didn''t want to meet Nadine when the man had been trying to search for her before.


    Anya stopped by her flower shop first and then greeted the owner. "Aunt Lanny, do you remember me?"


    "Anya! You''re back! Where are you going now?" Lanny asked. It had been a long time since she met Anya.


    "I want to go to work. My friend has a tire t. Can I leave her bicycle at your shop?"


    Without thinking, Lanny immediately nodded. "Of course. Just leave it here. Tonight you can take it again. Don''t forget to lock the bike,"


    "Thank you, Auntie!" Anya thanked Lanny and Nadine immediately did the same thing.


    "You are wee. Go to work! You will bete!" Lanny waved her hand.


    Anya turned and walked towards the bus stop. Meanwhile, Nadine immediately followed behind her.


    "Wait for me!" Naturally, Nadine immediately took Anya''s hand, as if they had been close friends for a long time.


    Anya felt a little embarrassed. To her, Nadine was a stranger.


    They had never met before, nor befriend each other. Plus, she and Aiden were divorced. She felt that her rtionship with Nadine was getting more and more awkward.


    Now she would go to Iris, where everyone knew that the ce belonged to Aiden. If people saw her holding hands with Nadine, what would they think of her?


    "Auntie, do you know the way to the Atmajaya Group''s mall? I don''t know where it'' exactly since I''ve been away for years. Can you help me?" Nadine asked.


    Anya frowned at the call again. Nadine was indeed Nico''s sister. Like her brother, Nadine didn''t want to understand her words.


    Anya had said that she and Aiden were divorced and asked Nadine not to call her aunt. But the girl insisted.


    "Why did you go to the mall so early in the morning?" Anya asked.


    "To work," Nadine answered.


    "I''m heading there too. Come with me," Anya replied.


    "Thank you!" Nadine replied cheerfully.


    Anya''s face was t, but actually she could feel Nadine''s cheerfulness. At least she didn''t feel lonely on her journey.


    Nadine was very talkative. Even to new people, she could get close to anyone and fit in anywhere easily.


    She easily opened herself to other people, even telling about her fight with Nico when she was a child. That''s how Anya knew that Nadine was the girl who disappeared along with Keara, not Maria''s biological daughter.


    When they arrived at their destination, Anya and Nadine got off together.


    When passing the supermarket, Nadine asked Anya to stop by first. "Auntie, I want to buy bread first. Do you also want one?"


    "You only eat bread for your breakfast?" Anya asked.


    "I have no money. I''m only allowed 20 thousand a day. So I can only buy bread," as she said it, Nadine pursed her lips sadly.


    Aiden really was cruel. He only gave 20 thousand for Nadine.


    Nadine worked overtime and didn''t have time to go home by bus. How did she get home? On foot?


    "Do you want one, auntie?" Nadine turned and looked at Anya with a smile. "This bread costs 10 thousand. I have 20 thousand, so I can buy two."


    Anya shook her head. "Thank you. But I''ve had breakfast. You buy it."


    Nadine finally bought the bread and two boxes of milk.


    "Auntie, this is for you!" Nadine stuck a straw in the milk box and gave it to Anya.


    Seeing her sincere smile, Anya couldn''t refuse it. Her heart felt touched. Seeing Nadine made her think of Nico. "Thank you."


    "Let''s go over there and sit down for a bit. After that, we can walk again," Nadine took Anya''s hand and sat on a stool near the window.


    Anya looked at the clock. It was still very early in the morning, so she decided to apany Nadine.


    She saw the girl beside her calmly enjoying her humble meal.


    "Nadine, I thought I saw the wrong person! It really is you!" Keara suddenly appeared before them.


    Anya''s face immediately changed when she saw Keara.


    "Good morning, Sis Keara!" Nadine waved her hand and greeted Keara cheerfully.


    "How can you be with her?" Keara nced at Anya sarcastically, hatred shed from her eyes.


    "I met her in the middle of the road. From today on I will be working at Iris, as an assistant!" Nadine said with a smile.


    Keara looked towards Anya. She remembered that Anya was the head parfumeur at Iris. If Nadine worked at Iris to be an assistant, didn''t that mean she would be Anya''s assistant?


    Anya was also shocked to hear that. She did not know that Nadine worked at Iris, the same ce as her.


    "Nadine, if you want to learn to make perfume, just work with me," Keara said.


    "Sis, I''ll bete. Let''s talk again next time when I''m not busy," Nadine immediately took Anya''s hand and said, "Auntie, let''s go,"


    Anya did not say a word until she left the ce.


    "Auntie, you have to be careful with Keara," Nadine said.


    Anya knew very well that Nadine''s disappearance had something to do with Keara. Apparently, her suspicion was correct.


    "I''ll be careful. Thank you for reminding me," Anya replied.


    "Auntie, why don''t you ask me who will be my boss in Irister?" Nadine smiled mischievously. Her expression looked like a little fox, just like her older brother, Nico.


    "Looks like I don''t need to guess. You will definitely be my assistant. Did Harris arrange it?" Anya knew Aiden was very busy and the one to deal with trivial matters must be Harris.


    "Auntie, you are very smart. Harris suggested to my uncle that I should work for you. But he also suggested giving me an allowance of 20 thousand per day," Nadine said helplessly.


    Anya stroked Nadine''s head gently. "Don''t be sad, let''s just go to work."


    Nadine felt happy to win over Anya''s heart. Indeed, her main goal was to approach Anya so that she would forgive her uncle.


    However, she did not expect Anya to be such a good woman.


    Nadine could also feel her sincerity and warmth, so she really liked her aunt!


    ¡­


    On her first day at work, Nadine was in charge of the special perfume making area, the area where Anya used to work. Currently, she was in charge of the tasks that Anya previously handled.


    From morning, Anya locked herself in the perfume room and didn''te out at all.


    But the news that Anya returning to work at Iris had spread throughout the city.


    Not only did Keara know, Imel also heard it.


    During the day, Harris came specifically to pick up Anya, causing a fuss.


    "Anya, are you and Aiden back together?" M stopped Anya when she was about to leave.

 Chapter 518 - Made For Me

    "Anya, are you and Aiden back together?" M stopped Anya when she was about to go to Aiden''s office to have lunch with him.


    Anya looked at M with an unpredictable gaze. Then, a faint smile crossed her face. "My rtionship with Aiden is my personal matter. It''s nobody''s business,"??


    M could only smile awkwardly. "I didn''t mean to gossip. I only care about you,"


    "Thank you for your concern. Right now, I''m focusing on thepetition and don''t want to talk about feelings. If someone talks about my privacy, please help me to stop it," Anya said with a smile on her face.


    Anya said it while smiling, but somehow M felt that smile was different. Her smile was not like her old smile, from when Anya was still innocent. Now, M couldn''t guess what Anya was thinking and nning. Anya had changed a lot in the past two years.


    Anya still remembered very well. Two years ago, when she passed out in front of Iris, Anya saw M standing not far from her. But M didn''t help her.


    Right now, M wasn''t worried about her, but just wanted to know if Anya really got back with Aiden.


    Two years ago, M''s crime was not exposed because Anya and Aiden were fighting at that time.


    But when Anya thought it over again, Aiden didn''t agree with the Atmajaya Family''s decision to abort her pregnancy. However, M said nothing and let her pass out in front of Iris, even though she was Aiden''s subordinate.


    Anya didn''t know what this meant. Maybe someone told M to do it¡­


    In short, Anya couldn''t trust M anymore. She felt that M was no longer loyal to Aiden.


    After realizing all this, Anya knew she had to be careful and watchful of M while she was in Iris.


    "Anya, don''t worry. I won''t let anyone spread bad news about your rtionship with Aiden," M replied, promising Anya.


    "If Mrs. Esther asks me, tell her Aiden asked me to have lunch together. I wille back again after break time," Anya said on purpose.


    She deliberately wanted to lure M, to make her believe that she and Aiden were back together.


    In fact, Diana and Esther already knew that Aiden forced Anya to apany him to lunch. All this was so that she could be freed from the work contract without payingpensation fees.


    Both Diana and Esther felt that Anya wasn''t harmed by the deal. Although Anya was not happy, she finally decided to agree.


    When Harris came to pick her up, Anya immediately cleaned up all her belongings and went with him.


    "Madame, how was your first day of work?" Harris asked.


    Anya''s opinion towards Harris had changed, so she replied sarcastically, "Why do you ask? Do you think I''m having too much time on my hands? Do you want to find more trouble for me¡­ "


    Harris wasn''t offended by Anya''s answer at all. Heughed instead. "Did you me me for the contract problem?"


    "Harris, do you remember who helped you when Aiden wanted to fire you? Actually what did I do wrong to you? Before this, you also trapped me in the garden guarantee issue. And now you are repeating it with this work contract," Anya was very angry with Harris.


    Harris couldn''t do anything else. He worked for Aiden, that''s why he always had to consider Aiden everytime he made a decision.


    "Madame, you have to sign a contract wherever you work," Harris said.


    "But that contract you made was so unfair to me. You intended to set me up from the start," Anya said.


    "The contract was shown to you and I didn''t force you to sign it," Harris replied bluntly.


    "Harris, I really believe in you, but you actually set me up like this. I left Indonesia two years ago, hoping I could start a new life. But because of you, I''m forced to work for my ex-husband. Not only that, I have to apany him to lunch for three months. All of this is because of you," Anya said.


    Harris seemed not to care about Anya''sints. "Madame, you can have lunch for free for three months and it''s my mother''s cooking. Isn''t that good for you?"


    "What''s good about it? It''s only good if I could eat your mother''s cooking by myself. But when I eat with Aiden, I feel nauseous," Anya said without the slightest fear.


    "Many people want to eat with him but they can''t. Madame, you should be honored," Harris replied casually.


    Anya could not argue with his words. When she worked as Aiden''s secretary, there were many people calling and wanting to make appointments to eat together with him, but Aiden always refused.


    Indeed, Aiden had a very handsome face that could attract many women. Apart from that, he was the CEO of the Atmajaya Group, which only made it natural for any businessman to work with him.


    But Aiden was Anya''s ex-husband! How could Anya eat peacefully with him?


    "Just see. When I meet Aidenter, I''ll ask him to fire you!" Anya couldn''t argue with Harris so she could only threaten him.


    "Madame, I am only doing my job. I''m sorry to offend you, but I''m doing all this for Mr. Aiden. Never doubt my loyalty to him," Harris begged Anya sincerely.


    Anya did not think that the empty threat would work! She could only smile with satisfaction, like a child.


    In truth, the threat was meaningless. She was no longer Aiden''s wife and she wouldn''t be able to make such a request.


    But at times like these, Anya didn''t care anymore. If she could use Aiden''s name to threaten people, why not?


    Even though it was possible that Aiden secretly praised Harris for sessfully deceiving her like this.


    Anya could only take a deep breath at the thought of this stupidity.


    ¡­


    Aiden''s car stopped in front of the Atmajaya Group''s entrance. It was lunch hour so a lot of people were in the lobby, going to lunch or taking a break.


    They all widened their eyes when they saw Anya''s arrival.


    "Is that Anya or Keara?"


    "Keara doesn''t get that kind of special treatment. It must be Anya."


    "Her face still looks young and beautiful, it must be Anya. Keara''s face looks creepytely."


    "Uh, your mouth is so cruel. What kind of creepy face are you talking about!"


    "It''s been two years since Mr. Aiden and Anya separated. Keara kept trying to get to Mr. Aiden''s heart but was always ignored. That''s why her face is getting worsetely."


    "You see, Anya still looks very beautiful and charming even after two years. Looks like Keara will burn when she sees her,"


    "Madame, do you want me to stop them?" Harris asked in a low voice.


    Anya just sighed in resignation. "Leave them alone. I know everyone will look at me and talk about me ever since Aiden took me out for lunch. If I couldn''t survive on the first day, how could I survive for three months? Just leave them be, I don''t care,"


    "The elevator has arrived, Madame," Harris led Anya to the CEO''s elevator.


    When the elevator reached the top floor, Harris stepped forward to the door and knocked on it. After that, he opened the door for Anya and left.


    When entering the room, Anya saw Aiden still sitting behind his desk, looking at the screen while holding the cellphone in his hand seriously.


    Anya was just silent, not urging Aiden to finish his job quickly. She considered herself nothing but a partner for lunch. If Aiden was busy, she would wait for him.


    After waiting ten minutes, Aiden finally finished and walked over to the sofa.


    Without saying much, Anya opened the lunch box on the dining table and arranged it.


    When she opened the sk and saw the contents, Anya realized that the soup wasn''t made for Aiden, but for her.


    She recognized the soup.


    Mrs. Hana always made this soup for her when she was not in good health before.


    "Was this soup made for me on purpose?"

 Chapter 519 - Paying Debt

    "Was this soup made for me on purpose?" Anya asked.


    "Hmm... It''s the same soup you used to eat, ording to Tara''s recipe," Aiden didn''t try to hide it.??


    "Does the soup my mom makes at hometely fit Tara''s recipe?" Anya suddenly realized.


    Because the taste of her mother and Hana''s cooking is different, Anya doesn''t realize that they were the same.


    "Healthy soup must be consumed regrly. If you drink it every day, your health will improve in three months," Aiden said as he poured the soup into a bowl and gave it to Anya.


    Anya was silent for a moment and then smiled bitterly. "Tara already told you that I''m not that healthy and I may never be able to have children again. Is that why you took me out for lunch so you could give me this soup? Is this how you make up for your mistake?"


    "Anya, I know you don''t want to have anything to do with the Atmajaya Family anymore. I''m doing all this not out of guilt, but because... Because..."


    "Because of what?" Anya looked towards Aiden.


    "Because I wanted to meet you," Aiden said in a low voice. "I want to meet you, I really want to see you..."


    Anya''s eyes turned red when she heard that and her voice choked. "Aiden, that child is probably my first andst child. Just because you wanted to meet me, you forced me like this. Do you think I want to meet you?"


    "I will heal you!" Aiden said.


    "Who do you think you are? I knew from a long time ago that my body was weak so I tried hard to have that child. These past two years, I was so frustrated. I want to forget everything so I rarely take care of my health. Tara said it''s nearly impossible for me to have another child. Do you think you are a God who can change everything?" Despite saying it in a low voice, the words sounded very sharp, piercing Aiden''s heart deeply.


    "You were the one who hurt me and now you say you want to heal me. What do you want from me? You want me not to work in the perfume industry anymore? I will never do it. Two years ago, I gave up all my dreams for you. But now things are different," Anya lifted her head and continued firmly. "I''ll dly ept it if I''m really destined to not be able have children again,"


    "Anya, don''t be like that. I want to apologize to you," Aiden approached and carried Anya in his arms.


    Anya tried to let go of the hug, but it only tightened around her waist.


    Anya opened her mouth and bit Aiden''s shoulder, but that was not enough to make the man let go.


    Without realizing it, Aiden''s white shirt turned red with blood.


    "Let go of me!" Anya growled.


    Finally, Aiden let her go. Anya immediately took a few steps back away from Aiden.


    "Eat first. I''ll get changed," Aiden turned around and entered the room. When he came out again, he was wearing a new, clean shirt.


    They ate in silence. The atmosphere became weary after their argument just now.


    Anya could only eat slowly without looking at Aiden. She was worried about the wound on the man''s shoulder.


    She really felt angry when she bit him earlier. But after seeing the wound, Anya felt guilty.


    "It''s just a small wound. It''s not a problem," seeing Anya kept lowering her head, Aiden knew that she felt guilty.


    "Who is worried about you? I did it on purpose. I bit you hard on purpose," Anya said stiffly.


    "I know. I deserve it. You can bite me and I won''t mind," Aiden held out his arm to Anya.


    Anya immediately red at him. "Who wants to bite you again!" She said as she took the fried chicken and put it in her mouth.


    Aiden just smiled and didn''t reply. He took the shrimp and peeled the skin, then gave it to Anya.


    Anya didn''t say anything. She just ate whatever Aiden gave her, hoping that the lunch hour would end soon.


    While thinking about what was going on in the lobby, Anya said, "Don''t tell Harris to pick me up tomorrow. I don''t want to feed people''s gossip."


    "I''ll have Abdi pick you up tomorrow," Aiden said.


    "Did you make Nadine work for Iris?"


    "If you don''t like her, I can find her another job," Aiden answered quietly.


    "I don''t want to be associated with the Atmajaya Family anymore. Besides, she and Keara are close friends and they met this morning," she didn''t only want to get away from the Atmajaya Family, but also Keara.


    "There''s nothing wrong with letting someone who knows Keara be near you," Aiden said.


    When she met Keara this morning, Nadine immediately helped her and took her away.


    Had she been alone, maybe Keara would immediately insult and humiliate her, making Anya unable to move.


    But with Nadine, Keara couldn''t do anything about it. Even though she didn''t think of Nadine, Keara still had to remember that the girl had Atmajaya as herst name.


    "Whatever," Anya did not reject Aiden''s suggestion.


    After lunch, Aiden asked someone to make tea for them.


    "I will go first," Anya got up and wanted to go. She didn''t want to drink tea with Aiden.


    "I heard, you already know that you are not your mother''s biological daughter and now you are looking for your biological parents," Aiden said, preventing Anya from leaving.


    Anya''s footsteps stopped immediately. "The news spreads very quickly."


    "The news is not spread. I''ve known about it since two years ago. Do you remember the time we waited for your and your mother''s DNA test results at the hospital?" Aiden asked.


    "My mom said you were afraid that I couldn''t stand it so you identally changed the results of the DNA test at that time. Aiden, you are so smart that you can change the DNA test result. But how can you¡­"


    Anya swallowed her words again. She wasn''t the one who had to tell Aiden that she wasn''t Maria''s daughter. It was the Atmajaya family who had to tell him¡­


    Sooner orter, Aiden would find out that Maria had found her biological daughter. Why would Anya interfere in their family matters anymore?


    Anya didn''t want to be a criminal. She didn''t want to make Aiden and his family fight.


    She just felt that her innocent child had died in vain.


    Aiden could change her and her mother''s DNA test result easily. But why didn''t he suspect that the result of her and Maria''s DNA test could also be manipted?


    "What do you want to say?" Aiden saw that Anya had stopped talking.


    Anya just shook her head. "Nothing. I won''t me you for hiding my rtionship with mom. After all, my goal is to be like my mother. If I had known that I wasn''t her real daughter at that time, maybe I wouldn''t have had the confidence tost until now,"


    "I heard from Mrs. Esther that you were looking for your parents. I can help you." Aiden did not cover up where the source of the news came from.


    "My grandmother didn''t leave any clues before she died so I don''t know where I came from. In that year, there were so many people who lost their daughters that it was difficult to find parents. I will train hard and win this perfumepetition to find my biological parents," Anya told Aiden about her n.


    "Anya, I really owe you. Let me redeem it and help you find your parents," Aiden said.

 Chapter 520 - Why Has It To Be This Painful?

    "Anya, I owe you. Let me redeem it and help you find your parents," Aiden said.


    Anya looked into Aiden''s clear eyes and could feel his sincerity. The man really wanted to help her.??


    With Aiden''s help, she might really find her parents faster.


    "Thank you. I will send the information to you," Anya took out her cell phone and was about to send the information her mother had told her to Aiden. When she wanted to send it, she asked, "Is your cell phone number still the same?"


    "Hmm..." Aiden replied.


    "I thought you changed your number, or deleted mine. I haven''t heard from you in two years," Anya smiled bitterly and sent the information to Aiden''s cell phone.


    Aiden didn''t know how to answer.


    For two years, Aiden always paid attention to her social media even though he didn''t contact her. He also went to France to visit her several times, but Anya didn''t know about it.


    "I rarely use my cell phone. But I never blocked you," Aiden said.


    "Aiden, haven''t you looked at social media?" Anya couldn''t stop herself from asking.


    "I saw your social media. All the photos that you upload," Aiden replied.


    Anya couldn''t hold back her tears when she heard Aiden''s answer. She lowered her head, trying to hide the tears. And when she raised her face again, she said, "I''ll block you next time."


    "Anya, don''t cry. I''m waiting for your return and now I intend to tell you what really happened two years ago," Aiden reached out his hand to caress Anya''s face. But Anya immediately turned around and left Aiden''s office.


    She hurried toward the lift and when the doors closed, tears rolled down her face.


    Once in the car, Anya leaned against the window and cried like a child.


    Her brain kept telling her to never forgive Aiden, but why did her heart hurt this much?


    Anya preferred Aiden to be cruel to her so she could hate him.


    But if Aiden acted like this, what could she do?


    She didn''t want to see Aiden like this. She didn''t want to see the version of Aiden she used to love.


    When she returned to Iris, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon. Anya locked herself in the perfume room and didn''te out again.


    At half past six in the afternoon, Nadine went up to the second floor and found Anya still busy in the perfume room.


    Then, she tapped on the ss window.


    Anya lifted her head and saw Nadine. She opened the door to the room and went out.


    "What''s wrong?" Anya asked with a t expression.


    "I am your assistant. If there''s nothing else I can do for you, I''ll go home," Nadine pointed to the clock on the wall. "My working hours start from 8 to 5 o''clock."


    "Go home. I don''t have any more work for you," Anya replied.


    "Auntie, what time do youe home from work? Let''s go home together," Nadine said.


    "I''ll go home when I''m done. You can go home first. Don''t wait for me," Anya also wanted to go home early and have dinner with her mother. But she didn''t want to go home with Nadine.


    Nadine kept waving her hand and refused to go home. "Fine, I''ll wait for you. I can help you tidy upter," without waiting for Anya''s answer, Nadine immediately went into the room and helped Anya clean her equipment.


    Anya saw Nadine moving very deftly, arranging all the items on the table neatly.


    M was still in Iris and was arranging her employees to organize the products. At that moment, she saw Anya and Nadineing down from the second floor together. She immediately went to Anya. "Anya, are you going home now?"


    Anya saw several employees opening boxes filled with new products and asked, "Are these products for an event?"


    "A few days away, March 8th, is International Women''s Day. We will have a promotion and the shop will definitely be more and more crowded," M said.


    Anya nodded. She knew a lot of people needed for events at the store. "On the 7th and 8th, Nadine and I will work overtime until 7 pm."


    "Alright, I will tell Mrs. Esther!" M said happily.


    Nadine initially wanted to refuse, but since Anya had said it, she couldn''t do anything about it.


    After leaving Iris, they headed to the bus stop together.


    While waiting for the bus, Anya saw Nadine continued to frown and asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Auntie, if I work until 7, how about my dinner? I only get pocket money of 20 thousand. I can''t buy dinner," Nadine said sadly.


    Anyaughed at the girl''sint. "Are you upset not because of working overtime, but because of dinner? We''ll get dinner for overtime. If you don''t like the food, you can eat at my house."


    "For real?" Nadine''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "My mother and I only live alone. We don''t mind if youe to dinner," Anya felt a little guilty because she unconsciously forced Nadine to work overtime with her. Therefore, she would invite Nadine for dinner at her house.


    "I didn''t have dinner today. Can I have a ride to your house?" Nadine looked at Anya pitifully.


    The bus stopped in front of them and when the door opened, Anya immediately took Nadine''s hand inside.


    "Where did you eatst night?" Anya asked.


    "If Harris didn''t workte, he would have dinner at uncle''s house and bring home the package for me. But Harris is workingte today and I can''t eat dinner at my uncle''s house. I have to wait for Harris toe home from the office,"


    Nadine hugged Anya''s arm spoiled. "Auntie, can I have dinner with you? Uncle is a bad boss. He often forced Harris to work overtime. I''ve only been able to eat instant noodles thest few days and now I want to throw up. I''m not going to eat for free at your house. When I get my sry, I''ll pay it!"


    Anya did not expect the daughter of the Atmajaya Family to starve like this.


    Was it because of Nadine''s true identity? She was not Maria''s biological child, but the child of Aiden''s brother and his mistress.


    Now, Maria had found her biological child. Maybe Maria didn''t care about Nadine anymore.


    Aiden even told Nadine to live with Harris. Meanwhile, Harris didn''t know anything and he couldn''t take care of Nadine at all.


    He only gave 20 thousand rupiah for breakfast and lunch. For dinner, Nadine had to wait until Harris came home. If the man came homete, Nadine would starve.


    "Poor you. Come with me. You can eat at my house," Anya immediately called her mother and said that she would invite her assistant to have dinner at home.


    "Thank you, auntie. You are the kindest person I have ever met!" Nadine hugged Anya''s arm while smiling broadly.


    "Don''t praise me like that. I know you did something. Otherwise, Aiden and Harris won''t do this to you," although Anya didn''t know what was going on, she knew that Nadine was being punished.


    "I¡­ I made a mistake. But I can''t tell you about it," Nadine said guiltily.

 Chapter 521 - His

    "I¡­ I made a mistake. But I can''t tell you," Nadine said guiltily.


    Anya didn''t care what mistake Nadine made. After all, it had nothing to do with her. It''s Aiden and the Atmajaya Family business to fix. ??


    From the bus stop, Anya and Nadine picked up their bikes at Lanny''s flower shop and then led them home. Luckily, the distance wasn''t too far.


    Diana weed Nadine very warmly, the dinner served that night was so varied. After dinner, Nadine immediately volunteered to help with the dishes.


    After everything was sorted out, Anya helped Nadine to call a repairman and fixed her bike''s tires. After that, Nadine went home.


    On the living room sofa, Diana took her daughter''s hand and said, "Your assistant is very kind. She is cheerful and also smart. She even offered to help me wash the dishes after dinner. Looks like she''s a good girl "


    "Nadine is Aiden''s niece. I don''t know what happened, but it looks like she''s being punished. Aiden only gave her 20 thousand a day. She had trouble eating. Poor girl," Anya said.


    "That girl is the illegitimate daughter of the Atmajaya Family?" Diana realized immediately.


    "You''re really smart," Anya gave Diana a thumbs up.


    "Maria has found her biological daughter now. Plus, Nadine has been missing for years and hasn''te back either. There must be something going on. But this is none of our business. We can only help her if she doesn''t have anything to eat for dinner," Diana said.


    "Hmm..." Anya nodded.


    She also didn''t want to get involved with the Atmajaya Family. But she didn''t have the heart ...


    At night, Anyaid on her bed and turned on her cellphone. There was still no news from Raka.


    Nico warned her not to contact Raka for a while. Even though Anya knew that Raka had returned to his family, she was still worried.


    However, Raka had always helped her all this time.


    Right now, the only thing Anya could do to help Raka was not to contact him.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, international women''s day arrived. The mall owned by the Atmajaya Group was holding an event so that many visitors came.


    Anya called Aiden to tell him that she couldn''t have lunch with him. "Iris is very busy today. I can''t eat with you,"


    "If you dare to break your promise, our agreement will be canceled," Aiden said.


    Anya was annoyed by Aiden''s answer. Could he be a little understanding? "I''m working and looking for money for you!"


    "I don''t need money," Aiden replied curtly.


    Anya was speechless. What could she say to refute Aiden?


    He was the CEO of the Atmajaya Group and Iris was just like a grain of sand to him¡­


    Today, it was Abdi who drove Anya to Aiden''s office. He dropped her off at the entrance to the Atmajaya Group''s building so that Anya had to go up by herself.


    Anya stood at Aiden''s office door and knocked, but there was no answer.


    "Aiden, I''m in."


    Inside, Anya didn''t see Aiden. But she did see a bouquet of roses and a jewelry box on the table.


    At the same time, Aiden walked out of his room. When he saw Anya, his eyes sparkled with joy.


    "Look. This is a gift for you. Do you like it?" Aiden asked with a smile.


    "I came here to eat. Why do I have to ept this gift?" Anya only saw the flower and the jewelry box briefly, then she walked towards the dining table.


    Aiden stopped walking. He felt his vision blur so he closed his eyes. His body felt heavy.


    Seeing Aiden silent, Anya felt that the man was offended by her refusal.


    ''Anya, you are divorced. Don''t get involved with him anymore,'' Anya thought to herself.


    If it weren''t for the contract, she wouldn''t want to have lunch with Aiden.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Anya had already arranged all the food, but Aiden was still standing in his ce. It was the moment Anya realized something was wrong.


    "It''s okay," Aiden felt his body sway and he walked toward the sofa slowly.


    Anya immediately helped him to walk. "Aiden, what''s wrong with you?" She tried to help him towards the sofa, but her feet tripped over the table instead.


    Aiden tried to protect her by hugging her, and they both fell on the sofa together.


    Anya''s tiny body leaned against Aiden''s chest, while her lips identally met Aiden''s.


    Anya was immediately shocked to death.


    Aiden was also surprised. He hesitated for a moment and then took the opportunity when Anya couldn''t react by holding her face and kissing her deeply again.


    Anya''s eyes widened. Aiden''s kiss made her head buzz. She couldn''t think of anything and couldn''t react.


    Aiden continued to kiss her lips and his hands hugged Anya tighter.


    A few momentster, Anya regained consciousness and tried to break free. But Aiden immediately turned around and held Anya''s body on the sofa, rendering her unable to move.


    Their memories seemed to repeat itself in his mind. They were really happy, his memories with Anya were full of sweetness.


    Aiden would never be able to forget her to death.


    He knew very well that he shouldn''t have done this until Anya''s identity was clear. But he couldn''t control himself.


    Anya could clearly see the longing in Aiden''s eyes.


    When Aiden still loved her in the past, he always looked at her like this.


    His gaze was full of longing, love, and passion.


    After that, Aiden would hold her out of bed and clean her.


    Remembering this, Anya immediately panicked and pushed Aiden''s chest hard.


    But Aiden waspletely immovable. His hand gripped Anya''s hand very tightly against his chest, so that the woman could hear his pounding heartbeat clearly.


    "Aiden, are you crazy? Let me go!" Anya shouted.


    Aiden seemed to wake up and immediately took control of himself, releasing Anya''s body.


    Once freed, Anya immediately retreated far enough from Aiden as if trying to protect herself.


    He stared angrily at Aiden''s handsome face, like a cat about to scratch.


    "Sorry. I couldn''t help myself," Aiden said in a deep voice.


    "Aiden, you yourself wanted to divorce from me. You were the one who didn''t want me. What did you do just now?" Anya shouted loudly.


    "I didn''t... I just..."


    "Just what?" Anya asked.


    Aiden''s lips continued to move, but he didn''t say anything as if he was at a loss for words.


    "Did you think that you can protect me by hiding the truth? Do you know the meaning of marriage? No matter what happens in marriage, a husband and wife must trust each other and struggle to face problems together. Did you even think of me as your first wife?"


    Anya stared angrily at Aiden. "I''m noting tomorrow. I will return to France when thepetition is over. To hell with that contract. You can just put me in jail!"


    Aiden heard Anya''s footsteps leaving him and his heart was filled with mixed feelings. He didn''t know why he did that ridiculous thing just now.


    He only wanted to kiss Anya. He wanted to kiss Anya and tell her that he still loved her. He really loved her to the point of wanting to die!


    He buried his desire deep in his heart but his feelings exploded and he couldn''t control himself today.


    Even though Anya had signed their divorce papers, for Aiden, Anya was still his.


    Aiden wanted to protect her, wanted to hide her from the evil of the world and wanted her back.


    Anya was his and could only be his.

 Chapter 522 - Blurred Views

    After Anya left, Aiden just closed his eyes and leaned back on the sofa.


    He knew that he couldn''t get back together with Anya if he didn''t know everything clearly.??


    First, he had to find out whether Anya was really his niece or not. After that, he could rify his rtionship with Anya.


    But it felt like his love for Anya was so great that he couldn''t help himself.


    ...


    As soon as he saw Anya suddenlye out of Aiden''s office, Harris immediately knew what had happened.


    "Sir, may Ie in?" Harris knocked on the door.


    "Come in," Aiden replied curtly.


    Harris opened the door and saw that a bouquet of roses on the table had fallen to the floor along with a jewelry box beside it.


    "What''s the matter, sir? I saw Madame leave just now," Harris saw the whole food on the table. It looked like Anya and Aiden still hadn''t had time to eat.


    "You don''t need to pick her up tomorrow. Just send food for her to Iris," Aiden said as he closed his eyes and covered his eyes with his arms.


    "Sir, you look pale. Have you had a headache again?" Harris asked anxiously.


    Aiden just waved his hand, "Don''t tell anyone for a while."


    Now, Harris was the only person he could trust. There was nobody he could trust anymore ...


    "Sir, you''ve had more and more headachestely. Don''t you want to have them checked in the hospital? Shall we go to Dartha Hospital?"


    Aiden straightened up and leaned his arm beside the sofa. "Two years ago, Anya and Sis Maria carried out three DNA tests. The first DNA test came from the Dartha Hospital. The second DNA test was carried out in Hong Kong. Keara already knew the result of the first DNA test, but she told her people to go to Hong Kong to see this DNA test again. What do you think?"


    After thinking for a moment, Harris finally realized, "She knew that the first DNA test result was wrong. Did she do it?"


    "Maybe Doctor Tirta is helping Keara right now. This headache, don''t let anyone know. Doctor Tirta can''t be trusted anymore," Aiden said with an unpredictable look.


    Harris nodded, "How about doing an overseas inspection? We can say that you''re temporarily out for business trip,"


    "I can''t. I am worried for Anya. I can''t leave her alone now. Just call Tara here," Aiden said.


    "Sir, if Doctor Tirta can''t be trusted, then Miss Tara can''t be trusted either. They are family after all," Harris said.


    "Just do what I say," Aiden closed his eyes.


    Half an hourter, Tara arrived at Aiden''s office. When she saw that the many delicious foods on the table werepletely untouched, she felt a little sad.


    "Didn''t Anyae today?" Tara put down her medicine box and started checking on Aiden. Since she was Anya''s best friend, Anya told Tara everything so she knew Anya had to lunch with Aiden every day.


    "Anya came earlier. But she got angry and left. She said she didn''t want toe again," Aiden said with a bitter smile.


    Tara put Aiden''s hand and checked his pulse on the other hand.


    "I heard, you went to the old house of the Atmajaya Family?" Aiden asked.


    Tara''s hand stopped moving at the question but she didn''t deny it.


    "Did Sis Maria say something?" Aiden asked again.


    "What do you mean?" Tara was panicked hearing that.


    She was a little afraid of Aiden. Even though she didn''t tell Aiden the truth, she could feel the man''s gaze as if it could prate her mind.


    "Tell me the truth. Did she tell you the reason behind my divorce from Anya two years ago? How could Anya want to meet Ms. Maria after what she did?" Aiden looked closely at Tara.


    "I¡­ When they talked, I waited outside. I didn''t know what they were talking about," Tara dodged.


    "Do you really not know, or you don''t dare to tell me?" Aiden''s sharp gaze fell on Tara.


    Tara lowered her head and didn''t dare look at Aiden. "I didn''t know. Don''t ask me."


    Aiden looked at Tara and then decided not to press her. "Is something wrong with me?"


    "If you just have a headache without any other symptoms, it may be due to insomnia. If you experience other symptoms such as blurred vision, dizziness or nausea, you should immediately get them checked into the hospital," Tara said.


    "If my vision is blurry like before, what''s wrong with me?" Aiden asked.


    "Can''t you see anymore?" Tara looked up and looked at Aiden in surprise.


    "No, I''m asking about the past," Aiden replied briefly.


    "You have been injured before and it affects the nerves on your brain. There is no other way for the nerves to heal on its own. Some people just recover because of miracles like you and some people just can''t recover in their lifetime. Are there any other symptoms besides headaches?" Tara asked again.


    "No," Aiden replied calmly.


    "What happened before you got a headache?"


    "I had a fight with Anya. She left angrily without touching her food," Aiden took this opportunity to use Anya as an excuse.


    Tara felt a little awkward. However, she was on the neutral side. She was Anya''s best friend and also the Atmajaya Family''s personal doctor.


    Indeed, only Anya could make Aiden like this.


    "Get enough sleep, get plenty of rest. And don''t get too emotional. All of that can trigger high blood pressure and give you headaches," Tara said boldly.


    Aiden held his head that was still aching. "Is there a way to get rid of this headache straight away?"


    "Would you like to try acupuncture?" Tara asked.


    "Is that useful?"


    "More useful than sleeping pills," Tara replied.


    "Come every lunch hour then," Aiden said, "After that, can you deliver food for Anya? You can also eat with her,"


    Tara immediately nodded. Of course she wouldn''t refuse Hana''s cooking.


    After doing acupuncture on Aiden, Tara left his office.


    Harris immediately went to her when Tara came out. "Doctor Tara, how is Mr. Aiden''s condition?"


    "No problem. His headache is due to insomnia andck of rest. He should take plenty of vitamins and keep him in a good mood. Tell him not to get too emotional and get enough sleep. He''ll be fine," Tara said casually.


    "How is he now?"


    "Now he is lying on the sofa, maybe he will fall asleep soon. He should be able to sleep about one to two hours, but it depends on the person too," Tara replied.


    "Thank you, Doctor Tara. Sorry I couldn''t drive you. A driver is already waiting downstairs," after saying this, Harris went straight into Aiden''s office.


    Aiden was still sleepy andy on the sofa.


    "Sir, why didn''t you tell Doctor Tara your blurred vision?" Harris asked worriedly.


    "I can''t now. We must take this opportunity to find out Anya''s biological parents. Someone deliberately exchanged the DNA test result and made Anya be Ms. Maria''s daughter. Galih and Indah could not possibly do it alone and Keara''s ability was not that great to n all this. Find out who helped her immediately," Aiden ordered.


    "Sir, this investigation can still be postponed. Your health is more important," Harris worried that Tara''s method would only work temporarily.

 Chapter 523 - The Truth

    "Sir, this investigation can still be postponed. Your health is more important now," Harris was worried about Aiden because the man had not been able to sleep well for the past two years.


    "The sooner we find out, the calmer I''ll be. Go now. I want to rest," Aiden felt his body getting heavier as he started to feel sleepy.??


    "Understood, sir," Harris came out of Aiden''s office, ordering the bodyguard manning the door not to let anyone disturb Aiden''s rest.


    After returning from Aiden''s office, Tara did not go straight to the clinic, but she went to Iris to see Anya.


    Today was the international women''s day and the mall was very busy. Tara entered Iris and saw many visitors shopping.


    "Wee, Miss Tara," with just one look, M immediately recognized Tara and greeted her with a smile.


    "M, long time no see. I''m looking for Anya," Tara said.


    "Anya is on the second floor, the perfume room. Should I show you the way?" M asked.


    "No need. I can go there myself. You can take care of the customers," this wasn''t the first time Tara had gone to Iris. She often came to visit Anya, so she already knew the perfume room that Anya often used.


    Usually, on event days like this, Anya would stay downstairs to help out with the sales. But there were enough people serving customers that Anya decided to lock herself inside the perfume room today.


    After climbing to the second floor, Tara tapped on the ss window to let her friend know her arrival. Anya immediately came out to see her best friend.


    "Tara, why are you here?" Anya greeted with a smile.


    "Guess where I''m from," Tara said mysteriously.


    "Clinic?" Anya answered.


    "No. I just came from Aiden''s office. He had a headache and asked me to check it. Now he is resting," Tara said, looking at Anya. "I heard you guys were fighting and you didn''t even have time to eat before you left. What happened?"


    Anya just kept quiet and closed her mouth. She couldn''t tell Tara that she was so mad because Aiden kissed her!


    "I don''t like it because he forced me to eat together with him." In the end, Anya could only make an excuse to answer her.


    "He''s not named Aiden for no reason," Taraughed, "Who told you to sign a contract without seeing the contents clearly? All of this is your own fault,"


    "Why are you also making fun of me!" Anya hit Tara''s shoulder, looking irritated. "Anyway I don''t want to go there again!"


    "By the way, Aiden asked me something strange today. He knew we went to the old house of the Atmajaya Family and asked if Aunt Maria told you about the reasons for your divorce." Tara said it with a worried expression. "Do you think Aiden knows something?"


    "Aiden is so smart and we can''t hide anything from him. But this matter is none of our business. We are just outsiders. Let the Atmajaya family tell Aiden themselves," Anya replied calmly.


    "That''s what I thought too. So I said I don''t know anything. I said when you talked to Aunt Maria, I waited outside and didn''t hear anything. Am I smart?" Tara blinked her eyes mischievously.


    "Yes, yes, you are the smartest!" Anyaughed at her best friend. "How is Aiden doing? Why did he have a sudden headache?"


    "Since you left two years ago, Aiden has had insomnia. Psychiatrists and hypnosis could not help him, so he was deprived of sleep. You know that if someone is sleep deprived, their emotions will fluctuate. Now he still has headaches," Tara could only shake her head.


    Anya only smiled hearing that. "Luckily I decided not to see him often anymore," even though her lips said this, her heart actually spoke differently. "By the way, Aiden wanted to help me find my biological parents. Even if the Atmajaya Family doesn''t want to tell the truth, Aiden will know the truth once he finds my biological parents,"


    Tara sat on the sofa and leaned backzily. "He helps you in the hope that you are not his niece. Suddenly I had a great idea¡­ "


    "What idea?" Anya asked.


    Tara pointed at Anya and said with a mischievous smile. "Isn''t Nadine your assistant? She is Aiden''s family. She is also part of the Atmajaya Family. If no one dares to tell him, just tell Nadine to tell him,"


    Anya shook her head. "Aiden has a headache and is not getting enough sleep so he has a very bad temper. At times like this, how can I tell him? He can go berserk!"


    "Anya, the child was not yours alone. Aiden also has the right to know the truth. Didn''t you feel angry when you lost your child and your marriage, while the Atmajaya Family found their biological daughter?" Tara asked.


    "But why should I do it? Someone is doing all this on purpose so I can''t find my biological parents. Someone deliberately wanted to separate me from Aiden. The Atmajaya family, like me and Aiden, we are all victims. If I tell Aiden, what can he do? Destroy his family?" Anya took a deep breath. "Ms. Maria''s condition is also very bad. Maybe it''s better for me not to say anything than to make them quarrel. After all, Aiden had promised to help me find my biological parents. Once I find them, the truth will also reveal itself,"


    "You''re too kind," Tara shook her head. "I hope Aiden can find your parents soon. I don''t want you to wait too long. "


    "Aiden will not disappoint me. I will let you know if there is good news," Anya said with a smile. "Come on, let''s go down. I will choose a present for you."


    "Woohoo, I love gifts! I will not refuse! Give me aromatherapy so I can use it in my clinic," there was no longer any hesitation between Tara and Anya. Tara immediately followed Anya downstairs to get her gift.


    ¡­


    At half past three in the afternoon, Aiden woke up from his sleep. His condition was much better and his head didn''t hurt anymore.


    He called Harris and asked if anyone had been looking for him while he rested.


    "Mr. Bima called and asked you toe to his house. There are important things he wants to discuss with you," Harris said.


    "Important thing?" Aiden''s face looked suspicious. "What important thing does he want to talk to me about?"


    "Looks like I know what Mr. Bima wants to talk about," Harris immediately opened his cellphone and showed the CCTV footage, which was the conversation between Anya and Tara. However, their voices were almost inaudible.


    Aiden turned the volume up to the max then he could hear Tara''s voice clearly.


    ''Anya, the child in your womb was not yours alone. Aiden also has the right to know the truth. Didn''t you feel angry when you lost your child and your marriage, while the Atmajaya Family found their biological daughter?''


    Aiden''s face immediately changed when he heard that. "What does it mean that the Atmajaya family has found their biological daughter? Sister Maria has found her biological daughter, and it''s not Anya?"


    "I don''t know either, sir. I just heard it," Harris replied carefully.


    Aiden hit the table in front of him hard. "They said Anya is Sister Maria''s child. They forced us to divorce and killed our child. Now that they have found the real daughter, they chose to hide it from me?"

 Chapter 524 - How Can You Survive?

    "They said Anya is Sister Maria''s child. They forced us to divorce and killed our child. Now that they have found the real child, they chose to hide it from me?" Aiden hit the table in front of him hard, unable to hold back his anger.


    "Sir, I think Mr. Bima is afraid that you will be angry. Mrs. Maria''s health also deteriorates. Mr. Bima is worried that you will make her sick more," Harris said carefully. "Doctor Tara said you have to take care of your anger."??


    "How can I not be angry? Cancel all of tonight''s schedules. I''m going to the Atmajaya Family house," Aiden said.


    "Yes sir."


    Anya still didn''t know that Aiden knew what she had just talked with Tara. She didn''t realize that the CCTV above her head had recorded all of her conversations with Tara, letting Aiden know the secret that the Atmajaya Family was hiding.


    Today was International Women''s Day so Iris was very crowded, especially towards the evening. Anya came downstairs to help.


    Around nine in the evening, Anya and Nadine finished their work.


    "Auntie, are there still buses at this hourst night?" Nadine asked.


    "The bus is still operating until eleven at night. Come on, we have to hurry," Anya said with a smile.


    Nadine took her bag and followed Anya.


    Unexpectedly, when they just arrived at the entrance to the mall, they met Raka.


    "Anya..." Raka stopped her.


    "Raka, why are you here?" Anya felt very happy when she saw Raka.


    "This is for you," Raka took out a bouquet of red roses from his car and immediately gave it to Anya.


    Today was women''s day. Of course Raka had prepared a gift for the special woman in his heart.


    "Thank you. The flowers are so beautiful!" Nadine appeared from behind Anya and immediately took the bouquet.


    "Nadine, you''re back!" Raka said with a smile.


    "Yeah. Now I''m working at Iris as an auntie''s assistant!" Nadine replied on purpose.


    The expression on Raka''s face immediately changed hearing that. Why did Anya work at Iris again?


    "Anya, what happened?" Raka asked.


    "My uncle deliberately bought Iris for aunt. And I''m in charge of helping aunty develop Iris. Brother Raka, do you have any other needs? If not, we have to hurry home!" Nadine worked at Iris with one goal in mind.


    The ultimate goal was to improve Anya and Aiden''s rtionship, and get them back together.


    For Nadine, Raka was a barrier to her goal. Everyone could clearly see that Raka still had a special ce for Anya in his heart.


    "Anya, are you working at Iris again? Didn''t youe home to enter thepetition?" Raka asked frantically.


    "I signed a work contract with Iris three years ago and it hasn''t ended yet. So I have to go back to work. Nadine is currently helping me as an assistant," Anya didn''t want to borate any further.


    "Are you back together with Aiden?" Raka openly asked.


    "Why do men like to gossip? Who says women should reveal their current rtionship to their ex?" Nadine immediately stepped forward in front of Anya.


    She stood in the middle of Anya and Raka, as if trying to protect her aunt.


    "Anya..." Raka did not pay attention to Nadine in front of him. His eyes were on Anya.


    "Raka, you are my best friend. If I have a new rtionship, you will be the first person I will tell. By the way, the flowers are beautiful. Thank you," Anya said calmly. After that, she looked at the clock on her wrist. "It''ste, we have toe back soon. You should go home too."


    Raka felt very relieved to hear Anya''s answer. He felt much more relieved after knowing that Anya was not back with Aiden.


    "It''s not good for pretty girls like us toe home toote. We''ll go first. Goodbye!" After saying that, Nadine immediately pulled Anya''s hand toward the bus stop.


    "Let me take you," Raka said.


    "You''re not going in the same direction as us. We better go home by bus so we don''t bother you," Nadine answered quickly.


    In contrast to Anya who didn''t know how to refuse, Nadine didn''t even have to think about rejecting Raka''s offer out t. With Nadine around, Anya didn''t have to say anything.


    Raka stood in his ce, watched the two women leave with an empty heart.


    Once back in Indonesia, his parents forced him to return home, without even being able to tell Anya. Both of his parents disagreed about his rtionship with Anya.


    Today, he was finally able to leave the house. But he saw Anya together with Nadine, Aiden''s niece instead.


    Before he could persuade his parents to ept Anya as his lifepanion, once again a member of the Atmajaya Family appeared by Anya''s side, making Raka feel even more afraid.


    Even though Anya didn''t get back with Aiden, it didn''t mean that things would remain like this in the future.


    During thest two years, Aiden frequently visited Anya in France.


    Even though Anya didn''t know, Raka knew everything. He saw with his own eyes that Aiden still loved Anya so much and could not forget about her...


    He knew everything...


    ...


    While waiting for the bus, Anya looked at Nadine with a faint smile on her face.


    "Did your uncle tell you?"


    "Uncle is very stern and arrogant. He really cares about you, auntie, but he will never say it. If I don''t help him, who will? Auntie, please give him a second chance," Nadine immediately begged for her uncle.


    "I just want to focus on my career now," Anya replied briefly.


    "Me, too. Indeed, money is very important. Being broke these past few days has been giving me trouble," Nadine said with a bitter expression.


    When the bus arrived, Anya immediately took Nadine''s hand and looked for a seat together.


    After working together for a while, Anya felt she''s a good match with Nadine. Today''s bus ride was so tedious that Anya asked about Nadine''s life while she was away from the Atmajaya Family home for the first time.


    "I went with Sister Keara to look for new nts, but the ce was dangerous so our guide didn''t want to apany me. In the end, we had to spend three times as much money to persuade the guide. The guide''s fear really happened, a crocodile suddenly attacked us and dragged Sister Keara. The guide escaped and I saved Sister Keara. She lost a finger and I broke my arm," Nadine said with a bitter smile.


    "What?!" Anya looked at her in shock. They had been together for a few days, but she did not feel anything strange from Nadine''s hand movement.


    Nadine pulled her long sleeve and showed it to Anya.


    A scar was clearly visible there.


    "I was lucky that I got injured on my left hand. Even though my hand can''t go back to how it was, it doesn''t really affect my life that much. It''s just that it''s not pretty to look at," Nadine said, as if nothing had happened.


    But Anya could see Nadine''s two arms were different in size. Her injured left hand looked much smaller as if it was malnourished. So far, Nadine had always covered it with long sleeves.


    "How did you survive?" Anya asked.


    "I saved Sister Keara, but then she ran away. She said she wanted to find help for me. I couldn''t wait any longer and had to help myself. My left hand was bitten by the crocodile, and I used my right hand to pick up a rock and hit his head hard."


    Remembering the incident made Nadine feel scared. It continued to haunt her. "If I had waited any longer, the crocodile would''ve dragged me into the water and torn me apart."


    Anya pulled Nadine''s sleeve and covered her injured arm gently. Then, her hand gripped Nadine''s hand tightly.


    "Don''t be afraid. Everything is over now," she consoled. "After that, how did you survive? Did Keara go back with some people to save you?"

 Chapter 525 - Raging Storm

    "After that, how did you survive? Did Kearae back to save you?" Anya asked again.


    Nadine just shook her head softly. "No, she didn''t. At that time, a local resident saw me and helped me. After that, he immediately took me to his vige and by chance, a medical team came to give free treatment to the vige so that my hands could be saved on time. If not, I might have lost my hand,"??


    Keara didn''t return to save Nadine. Anya did suspect that Nadine''s disappearance had something to do with Keara.


    But she did not think that Keara was that bad.


    Nadine was the one who helped her when Keara was in trouble. But when Nadine was in trouble, she ran away.


    Once home, she even lied and said that she did not know Nadine''s whereabouts.


    She said that as if she didn''t run away and left the person who saved her. After that, she didn''t know where or how Nadine was because she left her. She might''ve thought that Nadine had been eaten by the crocodile.


    "If you were alive and fine, why didn''t youe back after your hand was healed?" Anya asked, looking confused.


    "I stayed in the vige for a while to recuperate. At that time, I was also looking for Sister Keara''s whereabouts, but I couldn''t find her. After that, I heard that our family sent people to look for us, but they could only find Sister Keara''s severed finger. I thought she was dead and I didn''t dare go back home. Finally, I decided to join the medical team to volunteer."


    Nadine lowered her head. "We both went together, but I was fine, while she had to endure that bad luck. That''s why I decided not toe home for a while,"


    "You stupid! Even if she died, it''s not your fault. You even got hurt saving her, but she ran away instead," Anya felt very angry when she heard this.


    "I thought Sister Keara was dead..." Nadine hugged Anya''s hand spoiled, as if she was trying to persuade her aunt not to be angry. In fact, she was actually three years older than Anya.


    Anya neither pulled her hand nor pushed Nadine. She kept asking questions. "Why have you been hiding for so long?"


    "About that¡­ At first, I thought the medical team that helped me were volunteers. But they were actually human gene researchers. They even used humans for their experiments. I''m stuck with them," the experience was like an unforgettable nightmare for Nadine.


    Anya felt goosebumps when she heard this story. Was it true that all the girls in the Atmajaya Family were cursed?


    "Don''t ever enter the lottery. You will never win," Anya tried to tease Nadine to find tension. But her hand touched Nadine''s lightly, as if trying to provide her strength.


    "Luckily, these people are not that interested in Asian genes. Every now and then they told me to try their homemade medicine. I also often helped them so that they didn''t harm me. Two years ago, I met an Indonesian. I told him that I was Aiden''s niece and as long as he could save me, my uncle would give him a huge amount of money. That''s why I managed to escape," Nadine continued.


    "Do you remember when you were saved two years ago?" Anya asked.


    "I remember it was a few days before Grandpa''s birthday. I wanted to go home on his birthday and surprise him. But the person who saved me had a bad intention and instead kept me to raise the ransom. A few months passed, Sister Keara found me and gave the person 1 billion in money so that I could be released. After that, I stayed with her for thest two years," Nadine told Anya everything.


    Two years ago, Nadine was back. But why didn''t shee home too?


    Anya felt even more suspicious. "You came back two years ago. Why didn''t you contact your family right away?"


    "Because¡­ Because I heard that I''m not my mother''s real daughter and my mother had found her real daughter. Even though I came back, the Atmajaya family wouldn''t need me anymore. If I didn''t see my uncle, maybe I''d remain thinking this way," Nadine took a deep breath. "I don''t understand, why did Sister Keara lie to me?"


    "It''s simple. If you had gone back to the Atmajaya Family, she wouldn''t be able to lie about what happened to you. She told us that you left her when she was in danger, when in fact you were bitten by the crocodile trying to save her. Never let her trick and lie to you again," Anya said. "My mother is not my biological mother too, but she loves me so much. It doesn''t matter whether I came from her own flesh and blood or not, she still loves me with all her heart."


    Nadine''s eyes turned red when she heard that. "When I met my mother, she cried and said that she missed me a lot. I''m really stupid huh, aunty?"


    Anya hugged Nadine and stroked her head gently. "The important thing is you have returned safely. Does your uncle know everything that happened to you?"


    "Yes," Nadine nodded.


    "What did he say?"


    "Uncle said he would punish me for all my actions. Auntie, you have to help me," Nadine looked at Anya with a sad look.


    "I''m not your aunt. Who can help you to calm down your angry uncle? I can''t either. Don''t expect any help from me," Anya pulled her hand as Aiden''s name was mentioned in their conversation.


    "Come on, we have to go down."


    They walked towards the bus stop together, not expecting that Harris was waiting for them there.


    "Look, your uncle really cares for you. He even told Harris to pick you up," when she saw Harris, Anya immediately teased Nadine.


    Who would have thought that Harris wasn''ting for Nadine. "Madame, Mr. Aiden is waiting for you in the car."


    "Waiting for me?" Anya looked at Harris confusedly.


    "What about me?" Nadine turned and looked at Aiden who was sitting in the car.


    "My bike is still in front of the flower shop," Anya said.


    "Give me the key. Let me take it back to your house," Harris said.


    Nadine stared at Harris in surprise. "Can you ride a bicycle tho?"


    Harris didn''t want to exin to Nadine that he couldn''t ride a bicycle now. As long as Aiden needed him, he could do anything, even selling flowers!


    "Nadine,e with me!" Anya felt panicked.


    She had left Aiden''s office in a rage without touching the food earlier. Remembering that incident again, Anya was worried that Aiden would be angry with her.


    What if Aiden thought she had broken the contract? If that happened, she wouldn''t be able to work in the perfume industry for two years!


    "Miss Nadine, if you''re not afraid of dying,e along!" Harris said.


    When she heard this, Nadine immediately stepped back and hid behind Harris'' back. "Auntie, hurry up and go. Uncle is waiting for you,"


    Anya felt confused and didn''t know what to do. "Harris, how''s Aiden''s mood today?"


    "It''s been two years since he has not returned to the Atmajaya Family house. Today, he returned there and had a big fight with Mr. Bima. You know what happened. His mood now is like a raging storm," as soon as Harris gave his answer, Nadine immediately pulled his hand.


    "Harris, we better run away!"

 Chapter 526 - Mama

    Anya was forced to give Harris her bicycle key and steeled her courage to walk towards Aiden''s car.


    A raging storm???


    How could she face Aiden at a time like this?


    Aiden returned to the Atmajaya Family house and made a big fuss. He seemed to have found out that the real Nadine had been found and Anya was not Maria''s daughter.


    However, due to the misunderstanding that had urred, the two of them had to separate two years ago and even lost their child.


    Aiden must be furious.


    When Anya found out the truth, she too couldn''t ept everything and was very angry.


    But everything had passed. What''s the point of getting angry now?


    Even getting angry would not bring her child back to life¡­


    Maria''s health condition was also very bad and Anya didn''t want to make things worse.


    Her footsteps stopped in front of Aiden''s car door and her hand immediately went up to knock on the window.


    The window came down, revealing Aiden''s cold face. Anya asked carefully, "Are you looking for me?"


    "Come in," Aiden said.


    "It''ste already. Can we talk here so I can go home soon?" Anya asked, trying to escape.


    "Anya, get in the car!" Aiden growled, as if he was trying to contain his emotions.


    Although she felt very reluctant, Anya finally got into the car.


    She sat in the front passenger seat while Aiden drove straight to theke near their old house. She stopped right in front of the Ferris wheel''s entrance.


    Anya didn''t know what Aiden wanted. Why did the man suddenly bring her to the Ferris wheel?


    Aiden got out of the car without waiting for Anya and immediately walked over to the Ferris wheel.


    Anya had no other choice but to go after him. "Aiden, what do you want to talk about?"


    The question brought Aiden to a halt. Behind him, Anya tried to catch up with him and as she couldn''t stop her steps, she identally bumped into Aiden''s back.


    "Ah! My head!" Anya rubbed her forehead irritably. "Why did you suddenly stop?"


    "You''re too slow," Aiden reached out and took Anya''s hand toward the Ferris wheel.


    "Do you want to ride the Ferris wheel?" Anya asked.


    Aiden did not answer Anya''s question. Instead, he asked another question. "Do you remember the legend of the Ferris wheel?" His deep voice sounded in Anya''s ears.


    Anya was silent for a moment at that question.


    Legend about the Ferris Wheel? Of course Anya remembered.


    She could even remember clearly their first date at this ce. She could remember her wish when they were at the top of the Ferris wheel.


    She still remembered their kiss when they reached its peak, hoping it would be a sign that their happiness wouldst to eternity.


    "It''s just a legend," only that answer came out of Anya''s mouth.


    "If a couple kissed when the Ferris wheel reached its highest peak, they would live happily ever after. I remember when you kissed me in the Ferris wheel," Aiden said.


    Anya''s face flushed at once. "Looks like you remember wrong," she said as she looked away.


    "Then, let me remember again," Aiden took Anya''s hand and entered one of the Ferris wheel.


    The Ferris wheel turned slowly, slowly rising to the top, showing a beautiful night view.


    Anya pulled her hand from Aiden''s grasp and looked at him straight up, "What do you really want to say?"


    "You made a wish on this Ferris wheel before. What did you wish for?" Again, Aiden didn''t answer Anya''s question.


    Anya turned and looked outside the window. Theke under the night sky looked so beautiful and calming.


    "Two years have passed. I forgot what I asked for at that time," Anya replied.


    "My wish is for you to live a happy and peaceful life," Aiden took the initiative to say this and asked again. "Can you tell me yours now?"


    Anya was stunned for a moment and then replied, "I ask that your eyes can return to how they used to be."


    "Your wish has been granted. But my wish¡­ I wish I could make it happen with my own strength. Anya, can you give me one more chance?" Aiden stared at her closely.


    BANG!


    The sound was followed by fireworks rising above the sky. The beautiful colors made the sky look sparkling.


    Anya looked at the fireworks and thought back to her first date with Aiden.


    That first date felt like a fairy tale. She was like a princess who had found her true love, her prince.


    Now, Aiden asked her for a second chance.


    The chance to start everything again¡­


    Could theye back to how they used to be?


    When the Ferris wheel reached its climax, Anya made up her mind to answer Aiden''s wish. "We can''t go back to how we used to be," she replied calmly.


    "I''m not married, you''re not married either. I still love you like before. Why can''t we go back?" Aiden asked.


    Suddenly, Anya''s heart felt like it was being squeezed hard. She didn''t know how to answer this question.


    It was true that Aiden wasn''t married and he was still single. The man still loved her and she too, still loved Aiden.


    But why couldn''t they be together?


    "I... I don''t love you anymore," Anya muttered.


    "What?" Aiden couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Aiden, I said I don''t love you anymore," Anya answered more firmly.


    "Are you still ming me?" Aiden''s gaze showed sadness in his heart.


    "Is it wrong if I me you? You promised me that you would never hide anything from me. You promised me that we will fight to face anything together. But what were you doing?" Anya whispered. "You divorced me, told me to abort my pregnancy, without telling me the reason. Was that how you respect me?"


    Aiden stared at Anya speechless. Two years had passed, Anya was getting older. The old Anya wouldn''t dare to say this in front of Aiden. His little wife had grown up.


    "I was just trying to keep you from getting hurt. I was afraid you won''t be able to ept all of them."


    "Should I be grateful for your attention? My love for you makes me hate you this much. Two years I spent hating you and it made me even weaker. Right now, the only thing I can do is stop hating you and your family," Anya said. She averted her gaze, not wanting to look at Aiden again.


    "Anya ..." Aiden stretched out his hand, trying to grab Anya''s hand. But Anya immediately avoided.


    "I..." before Anya could say anything, her cell phone suddenly rang. Someone called her on video call.


    Anya raised her head to look at Aiden and then answered the call.


    "Mama! Happy International women''s day!" A pair ofrge, round eyes appeared on the screen.


    When she heard the voice of a child saying the word ''Mama'', Aiden''s eyes immediately looked gloomy.


    "Alisa, guess where is mama now?" Anya turned her cellphone so that Alisa could see the Ferris wheel and fireworks around Anya.


    "In the Ferris wheel. There are fireworks too! Amazing!" Alisa shouted happily.


    Anya turned the camera screen back on her face and smiled. "Do you like it? Ask your papa to take you to Indonesia. Later I will take you to ride the Ferris wheel and see the fireworks, okay?"


    "Okay, Mama! Alisa and papa really miss you!" Alisa said haltingly, having difficulty pronouncing the long sentence.


    "Mama misses you too, honey!" Anya answered.


    "Mama, I want to eat sweet potatoes and go to Grandma''s garden!" Alisa said excitedly.


    "Later when Alisaes home, mom will..."


    "Anya, I''m going to Indonesia on business. Alisa wants to meet you. I will bring her back to Indonesia with me. Can you take care of her for a while?" A handsome man suddenly appeared on the screen.


    Aiden''s eyebrows immediately furrowed at that. For some reason, he felt the man''s voice sounded familiar. It seemed that he had heard that voice before.


    "No problem. Alisa is also my daughter," Anya said with a smile.


    "Good evening, Mama. See you tomorrow!"


    "Good evening, Alisa!"


    "Anya, I will send my flight schedule to you now. I''ll see you when my business is done," the man said again before hanging up the phone.


    "No problem. I can take care of Alisa when you are busy."


    "Thank you. I''ll call you backter. "


    After the video call ended, Anya immediately put away her cellphone. As soon as she lifted her head, she found Aiden staring closely at her.


    "Why did that child call you mama?"

 Chapter 527 - Srijaya Family

    "Why did that kid call you mama?" Aiden asked, looking closely at Anya.


    Anya was stunned for a moment when she heard that, but then she reacted quickly.??


    Aiden must have misunderstood. Should she exin it?


    Today, Aiden returned to the Atmajaya Family house and found out about their true rtionship. Now he already knew that Anya was not his niece.


    As Tara said, if Aiden found out that Anya wasn''t his niece, would he let her go?


    Aiden still loved her. He would never just let her go.


    Maybe this was the right time to take advantage of Alisa. It was a coincidence that Alisa was also going to Indonesia.


    "Alisa''s mother died giving birth to her. She doesn''t have a mother and she likes me," Anya said calmly.


    "Are you rejecting me because you want to be a stepmother for a kid named Alisa? Does that guy like you? Or does he need you to help take care of his daughter?" Aiden asked.


    Aiden heard clearly that the man was busy with his work so he sent his daughter to Anya.


    When she heard Aiden''s words, Anya felt angry. "Aiden, we are divorced. With whom I want to connect with is my privacy,"


    "Are you sure we are divorced?" Aiden asked with a serious face.


    "What do you mean?" Anya felt confused seeing Aiden''s expression.


    "There were several uses in the divorce papers that you crossed out and didn''t fulfill so that we are still husband and wife until now," Aiden said. "You still have a husband, but you are rted to another man. Do you know what this means?"


    "I just crossed out two uses on the divorce papers, I don''t want your money or your shares. Who in this town doesn''t know about our problems? Besides, the Mahendra family didn''t like me so I couldn''t get back together with Raka. Luckily, Alisa''s father doesn''t care about my past and Alisa really likes me. Do you think I can''t choose my own life? Don''t ruin my happiness!" Anya said.


    Aiden only realized everything when Anya said it.


    Everyone thought Anya was his former lover. Any man in this city wouldn''t dare to date an ex of Aiden Atmajaya.


    With that identity, it was difficult for Anya to find a partner and get married.


    Aiden gave her the Atmajaya Group money and shares to make sure Anya could livefortably after their divorce, but Anya didn''t want to ept it.


    A widowed woman without money and without a great family background¡­


    Of course, such a woman would not want to waste a man who was willing to ept all her dark past unconditionally.


    No wonder Anya had forgotten their love. Anya didn''t even mind that the man was a widower and had a daughter. She was even willing to be a stepmother.


    Aiden looked at the woman before him with a broken heart. The woman he loved so much had to suffer like this.


    And all because of their divorce two years ago.


    Two years on, Aiden still loved her with all his heart. But Anya preferred to be a stepmother rather than return to him.


    "Anya, I ask you to think carefully. Two years ago, it was my fault and my family. I will find out who did this and avenge it all for you. Don''t decide too quickly. Even if you don''t want toe back to me now, at least give me a chance to be with you again," Aiden said.


    "You want a second chance? How about my child? Did they get a second chance to be born and see this world? Give my child back to me and I''ll give you a second chance," Anya''s voice sounded nd.


    Aiden frowned at that. Anya didn''t want toe back to him so she deliberately discussed their dead child.


    "You are still young. We can have more children," Aiden replied.


    The Ferris wheel descended slowly again, getting closer to the ground. But Anya was still unfazed and didn''t want to change her mind.


    "Aiden, you have passed the time where I love you and are willing to leave my career to have a family with you. You''ve missed that opportunity and can never get it back. Now I just want to work and pursue my career. I don''t want to go back to the way I used to. Do you understand?" Anya tried to make her heart hard as a rock.


    "I''ll never get in your way to pursue your dreams. I will not interfere with your career. I just want to know, do you really not love me anymore?" Aiden''s eyes burned as he stared at the woman in front of him.


    "I am a simple woman. When I was little, I wanted to marry Ivan. When I was a teenager, I fell in love with Raka. After that, I got married and fell in love with you. Now, I''m in love with Jonathan. We love each other. As long as the guy is handsome, I like him," Anya deliberately replied like that to make Aiden angry.


    The more Aiden got mad at her, the better.


    She didn''t want to go back to Aiden. She did not want the same incident to happen again.


    Even though she still loved Aiden, love alone was not enough to survive.


    At this time, love was not important to her¡­


    Her love disappointed her a lot¡­


    Anya looked at Aiden with a brave gaze and said calmly, "Our rtionship ended two years ago. I''ve forgotten you and now it''s time for you to forget everything,"


    When he heard that name, a memory immediately shed into Aiden''s mind.


    Jonathan. No wonder his voice sounded so familiar.


    Aiden looked at Anya with an unpredictable expression, "Do you know who Jonathan really is?"


    Anya instantly replied that she did not know Jonathan''s background and that answer radiated on her face.


    Upon seeing her expression, Aiden knew that Anya did not know Jonathan''s family.


    "If you want to hook up with Jonathan, you will often meet Keara. They are cousins," Aiden said calmly.


    Anya felt very surprised to hear this.


    Keara? Why was it Keara again?


    Couldn''t Keara leave her life?


    "Jonathan is the eldest son of the Srijaya Family. Two years ago, after Lisa eloped and left her family, the Srijaya family brought Jonathan back into their family," Aiden said, looking at Anya''s face.


    Anya was very surprised at this unexpected news. "If it is true that Jonathan is the eldest son of the Srijaya Family, why didn''t he send Alisa back to his house and leave it to me?"


    Aiden was furious at the question. "You don''t know anything, but you want to be his stepmother?"


    "That... That''s up to me!" Anya replied stiffly.


    When their Ferris wheel arrived on the ground and opened, Aiden immediately took Anya''s hand and they walked out together.


    "Jonathan married a woman his family didn''t like. He chose to leave his family and go with that woman," Aiden said, observing Anya''s face.


    "Then?"


    "The Srijaya family is willing to ept Jonathan back as long as he wants to divorce the woman. At that time, Jonathan''s wife hid her pregnancy to protect their child. But the Srijaya Family found out and ordered someone to abort the child. Finally, the child was born prematurely, meanwhile the mother died from bleeding," Aiden said.


    Anya looked at Aiden in disbelief, but she knew Aiden was telling the truth.


    Because the same thing happened to her before.


    She was in the operating room¡­


    She was bleeding profusely¡­


    Even though Anya was in a semi-conscious state at that time, she could hear Aiden screaming at the doctors and forcing them to save her.


    Should she be relieved that she survived, while Alisa''s mother died?


    "The Srijaya family doesn''t like Jonathan''s wife because she doesn''t have a great family background. They don''t even want to admit that Alisa is the heir. If he doesn''t leave her with you, who else can Jonathan ask for help?" Aiden said sarcastically.

 Chapter 528 - Little Girl

    "Poor Alisa, she lost her mother from birth. Did Jonathan return to his home after his wife died?" Anya asked worriedly.


    "After his wife died, he took his child overseas and asionally returned to his home. Over the past two years, his family has arranged many blind dates for him," Aiden looked at Anya''s face and saw that the woman''s face in front of him looked calm.??


    Anya didn''t care about Jonathan''s partner at all.


    "I didn''t expect Jonathan to experience all that. He lost the woman he loved and had to raise his young daughter alone. In addition, he had to carry out his responsibilities in his family. I have to help him more often," Anya said.


    Aiden''s eyes burned when he heard that. He almost choked.


    Why didn''t Anya''s reaction match his expectation? He told all this, not to make Anya feel sorry for Jonathan and his daughter, but to make her stay away from them.


    The Srijaya family didn''t want to ept Jonathan''s ex-wife. Of course they wouldn''t ept Anya who came from a simr family background either.


    In addition, a man who gave up his wife''s and his daughter''s lives for wealth did not deserve to be kept.


    If only Jonathan had been willing to live simply, maybe his family wouldn''t force him like this.


    "Two years ago, the person who killed the child in your womb was Ms. Maria. Now, you me me for not wanting to defend you at that time. Don''t you feel the same about Jonathan?" Aiden took Anya''s hand and walked towards their car park.


    Anya immediately stopped walking. "You mean Jonathan left his wife and child to return to the Srijaya Family?"


    "He left his wife and child for wealth, while I was forced to do all this. How can you ept Jonathan, but not me?" Aiden asked bitterly.


    "Aiden, do I have to forgive you if you still don''t realize where you went wrong?" Anya replied calmly.


    "Three DNA test results showed that you are Ms. Maria''s child. What could I do then? I even thought about leaving everything behind and taking you out of the country. We can''t have children for life and live together forever. But you are still young and I have a long future for you. I can''t be selfish. Every day I was filled with fear, worried that you would find out we are rted by blood," Aiden said, closing his eyes. "What I decided at that time was the best choice for you."


    "The best choice ording to you¡­ but not in my opinion. If only you had told me the truth two years ago, I wouldn''t have wanted to divorce you and I would never have given up my child. I prefer to go abroad with you. Medicine abroad is very advanced. As long as there is a single hope that our child can be born healthy, I will not give up." When she said that, Anya''s calm face immediately copsed. Tears rolled down her face.


    "Anya ..."


    "Why do you have to decide everything alone? What''s your right to determine the life and death of my child? You know very well the longer I work in the perfume industry, the more difficult it is for me to have children. Why did you have to force me to give up my child?" Anya cried and pulled her hand from Aiden''s grip.


    "Anya, I''m sorry. I just wanted to protect you," Aiden said regretfully.


    "I don''t need your protection. From today on, I don''t want to see you again. Let me go and forget me," Anya turned and left Aiden alone.


    Seeing Anya running, Aiden was worried. It was already night, it wasn''t good for a woman toe home alone in the middle of the night like this. As Aiden was chasing her, he saw Anya hail a taxi and disappear from his sight.


    Anya''s words kept ringing in Aiden''s ears. Was it true that he made the wrong decisions?


    ''If only you had told me the truth two years ago, I wouldn''t have wanted to divorce you and I would never have given up my child. I''d prefer to go abroad with you. Medicine abroad is very advanced. As long as there is only a trace of hope that our child can be born healthy, I will not give up.''


    Aiden just found out that this was what Anya had been thinking and feeling all this time!


    Anya knew that her mother could not have any more children because she was working like crazy. Just like her mother, her love for the perfumery world was immense.


    She didn''t want to lose her career, but the longer she worked, the less likely it was that she would have children.


    Two years ago, Anya struggled to keep her child. But the Atmajaya Family destroyed everything.


    Aiden understood why Anya loved Alisa so much. It was because Anya had lost her daughter, while Alisa, who was still young, could not get love from her mother.


    Without realizing it, Anya took over the role of Alisa''s mother and considered Alisa as a substitute for her child.


    Anya didn''t fall in love with Jonathan, but she did fall in love with a little girl named Alisa.


    Once back in the car, Aiden immediately called Harris. "Anya went home by taxi. Wait at her house until shees. After that, you can go home."


    "Yes sir," Harris replied.


    Aiden thought for a moment and then said, "Give the phone to Nadine."


    Harris immediately gave his cellphone to Nadine who was beside him. Nadine took the cell phone in horror and answered it nervously. "Uncle, when we got home from work earlier, Raka sent flowers to my aunt and I stopped him."


    Aiden''s eyes deepened when he heard the news from Nadine. "I gave you an assignment. Tomorrow, Anya will pick up a little girl named Alisa at the airport. You¡­"


    "Uncle, if I can stop auntie from bing the stepmother of that child, can you forgive me?" Nadine interrupted pitifully.


    "Hmm..." Aiden replied.


    "I promise to do my job well. Thank you, uncle!" Nadine saw a taxi from a distance and said quickly, "Auntie is back. I''ll hang up."


    She returned the cellphone to Harris and ran to get to Anya. She even opened the door for her. "Auntie, you are back!"


    Anya wiped her tears and took a deep breath before getting out of the taxi, as if nothing had happened. "You''re not home yet?"


    "I''ve returned your bicycle to the house and this is your flower," Nadine said while giving the flower bouquet from Raka.


    "There are lots of flowers here. You can keep this bouquet," Anya turned to Harris, who was waiting not far from their ce. "It''ste already. Go home and rest,"


    "Auntie, what are you going to do tomorrow? I''m off and I''ll borrow my brother''s car. I want to take you for a stroll. I haven''t been home for five years. I want to go around town and sightseeing," Nadine said, pretending she didn''t know anything.


    "You''re off tomorrow?" Anya thought for a moment.


    Nadine owned a car and could help her pick up Alisa. "Pick me up tomorrow morning. I''ll take you for a walk. "


    "Good! See you tomorrow, Auntie!" Nadine ran towards Harris happily.


    During the trip home, Nadine sat in the back seat of her bicycle while Harris rode it.


    She hugged Harris''s waist and her head rested on the man''s back.


    Harris was so nervous that he didn''t dare move an inch.


    "Harris, do you think my uncle and aunt can get back together?" Nadine asked, looking up at the sky.


    She felt that all of this was partly her mistake.


    She had a hand in destroying her uncle and aunt''s happiness. And she hoped to fix everything¡­


    Hopefully, it''s still not toote.

 Chapter 529 - Playground

    "Harris, do you think Uncle and Aunt can get back together?" Nadine asked, leaning her head on Harris'' back.


    "As long as they are still in love with each other, no matter how long or how far they are apart, they will get back together," Harris replied.??


    "I will go out with my aunt tomorrow. Can you give me more pocket money?" Nadine hugged Harris'' waist tighter.


    "I can only give you 200 thousand, Miss."


    "200 thousand? You think 200 thousand is enough?!" Nadine replied irritably.


    "Miss, do you want to take it or not?" Harris didn''t melt easily.


    Nadine immediately nodded excitedly. Of course she would. She would receive whatever money he gave her now because she really had nothing now.


    ¡­


    The next day, Abdi helped Nadine bring Nico''s car to Harris'' house. The car was clean and the gas was fully loaded.


    Nadine also took the opportunity to have breakfast at her uncle''s house.


    Since she would help her uncle today, Aiden didn''t mind Nadine to have her breakfast at his house.


    "Uncle, how about I eat breakfast with you every morning to report auntie''s condition?" Nadine said in a spoiled tone.


    "Remember what I saidst night. If you can win the child''s heart, you can have breakfast here every day," Aiden said.


    "I am the queen of children. Is there any child who doesn''t like me? Don''t worry, uncle!" After eating and drinking with satisfaction, Nadine was ready to go. Before leaving, Hana gave her arge bag filled with various fruits, puddings and snacks.


    It was eight o''clock in the morning when she arrived in front of Anya''s house. Anya had been waiting on the swing in the garden of her house since morning.


    "Auntie, let''s go!" Nadine stopped at the door and opened the window, then she waved her hand at Anya excitedly.


    Seeing Nadine driving Nico''s favorite car, Anya frowned. "Since did Nico turn this generous? Willing to lend his favorite car to you?" Anya asked when she got into the car.


    "I chose it! I chose the most shy and luxurious car!" Nadine grinned widely as she said this.


    Who would have thought that when Nadine said it, her cell phone suddenly rang. Nico called her.


    "Nadine, where are you? Hurry up and return my car!" Nico shouted from the phone.


    "Brother! You''ve promised to lend your car to me. I''ll return it tonight!" Nadine replied.


    "I lent you the white car in the front. Why did you even bring my beloved car?" Nico''s voice could be heard clearly even though Nadine didn''t turn on the speaker of her cellphone.


    "White car will get dirty if I take them away. I want to go around the town. Using a ck car is safer!" Nadine said casually.


    "Where are you now? I''ll meet you and change cars!" Nico was really annoyed. His favorite car was a limited edition and there was only one in this city.


    He didn''t trust his younger sister''s driving ability.


    Plus, Nadine wanted to go around town all day. Nico couldn''t imagine what his car would be like when that girl got home.


    "Come on bro, don''t be stingy. You have a lot of cars!"


    "I have a lot of cars, but you chose my favorite car instead. What should I do if the car breaks down? It''s a limited edition and it can''t be repaired in Indonesia if there is a problem," Nico interrupted irritably.


    He shouldn''t have left his garage''s key at his uncle''s house. Now Nadine had taken the opportunity and borrowed his favorite car, though she could choose the other ones in the garage.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve even driven off-road cars. I''ll take good care of your car!" Just as Nadine finished talking, she almost grazed a tree, making the car rm ring loudly.


    "Nadine! Did you crash it? I heard the rm!" Nico shouted.


    "This is all your fault! Who told you to call me while I was driving!" Nadine hung up the phone and continued driving casually.


    Anya immediately fastened her seat belt and held it tight. "Nadine, drive slowly. This car looks really expensive,"


    "Brother said this is a limited edition car. He said that if there was any damage, this car could not be repaired in Indonesia. I''ll drive more carefully," Nadine calmly answered.


    "How about we borrow another car? Or just call a taxi?" Anya felt worried. She would pick up Alisa. She wouldn''t want to put a child in danger!


    Plus, Nadine just grazed this expensive car to a tree!


    "Nico distracted me! He kept yelling angrily from the phone. Don''t worry, I''ll be careful!" Nadine continued to drive her car down the highway and asked questions, "Auntie, where are we going?"


    "Pick up someone at the airport and then we will go to the yground," Anya answered.


    "Who are we going to pick up? Is the person handsome?" Nadine turned on her car''s GPS while driving and nearly grazed the divider. Luckily, the car''s rm went off so she was able to avoid it in time.


    Anya felt increasingly worried about Nadine''s driving ability. It seemed that Nadine was not the type of person who could do two things at once, so Anya finally helped her to install the GPS.


    "We''re going to pick up my friend''s child. Do you like little kids?"


    "Of course!"


    It''s true as Nadine said, she was indeed a child lover. Maybe because Nadine herself was still like a child, she could be as close to any child as with her own friends.


    Once at the airport, Alisa hugged Anya tightly and didn''t want to let her go.


    However, when they arrived at the yground, Anya only served as her personal goods-carrier, while Nadine and Alisa went on an adventure together hand in hand.


    The two of them seemed to be full of energy as they walked around and tried all the games, while Anya was like an old man following them exhaustedly.


    Around five in the afternoon, Anya invited them to go home because Alisa looked tired. However, Nadine still looked excited.


    "Alisa, don''t you want to see the fireworks disy at night?" Nadine persuaded miserably.


    She still didn''t want to go home!


    "Mama, I also want to see fireworks," Alisa held Anya''s hand and begged her.


    "Auntie, I have a discount coupon for this hotel. How about we rest at the hotel first ande out again when the fireworks show starts?" Nadine asked carefully.


    "Mama,e on!" Alisa said excitedly as she pulled Anya''s hand.


    "Show me the coupon," Anya had already searched for hotels around this ce and found out that hotels in this area were quite expensive.


    Nadine gave the coupon to Anya. "This is a discount coupon of 1 million. We can use it if we rent a room for 2 million,"


    Finally, Anyaplied with Nadine and Alisa''s request. The three of them walked towards one of the hotels.


    Unexpectedly, they didn''t get a room because the hotel was fully booked.


    "Sorry,dies. We are full today," the hotel clerk said politely.


    "Can you find us an avable room this afternoon? We only want to rent it for a few hours. This child is tired and wants to rest for a while," Anya said while carrying Alisa.


    The officer felt bad and sorry for Alisa, but he couldn''t do anything about it. "I''m really sorry, Miss..."


    "Just give them my room," at that moment, a familiar voice rang out from behind Anya.


    As soon as Anya turned around, she saw Aiden wearing a suit standing in the middle of the hotel lobby like a king.


    "Wow! This uncle is so handsome!" Alisa stared closely at Aiden, not wanting to avert her gaze.


    "Don''t let your saliva drip, little girl," Nadine took her from Anya''s arms and teased her.


    Alisa bursted outughing as Nadine tickled her stomach.


    "Mr. Aiden, do you know thesedies?" The clerk asked.

 Chapter 530 - Guilt

    "Mr. Aiden, do you know thesedies?" The hotel clerk asked.


    Before Aiden answered, Anya interrupted first, "I don''t know him."??


    Nadine quietly stuck out her tongue at her uncle. Her uncle still had to try harder to get her aunt''s heart back.


    Even her aunt said she didn''t know him.


    "I''ll go out to dinner ande back at half past nine. You can rent my room to them," Then, Aiden turned around and headed towards the restaurant on the second floor.


    "Miss, please. You can check in now and check out at half past nine. Are you willing?" The officer asked again.


    "Yes, yes!" Alisa immediately danced excitedly in Nadine''s arms.


    "The fireworks disy will start at eight o''clock and end at half past nine. You can watch it from the balcony of your room."


    "Mama, I want to see fireworks!" Alisa looked at Anya with a pitiful look. Anya felt her heart touched to see Alisa''s face.


    Even though she really didn''t want to use Aiden''s room, she also couldn''t resist the pleading look from Alisa''s eyes.


    Finally, Anya decided to rent Aiden''s room.


    While in the room, Nadine selected several dishes and calcted the total prices so that she could use her discount coupons.


    "Auntie, let''s order food. The total cost is a little over two million. How about it?" Nadine raised the menu in her hand and shouted at Anya.


    Anya was leaning on the sofa near the window looking at the scenery outside, not knowing what she was thinking at the moment.


    "It''s up to you," Anya said with a smile.


    She felt lucky to bring Nadine to y together with Alisa today. Little children did have extraordinary energy. If Nadine didn''t apany Alisa, maybe Anya would be exhausted.


    After getting Anya''s approval, Nadine immediately called the restaurant and ordered their food.


    Alisa ran over to Anya and immediately hugged her. "Mama, what''s wrong with you?"


    Anya stroked Alisa''s head gently. "Mama is just a little tired. Are you happy today?"


    "Very happy!" Alisa replied happily.


    "Now, go get a rest first. We will see fireworkster!" Anya leaned against the sofa and closed her eyes while hugging Alisa.


    As she shifted her gaze, a single tear flowed from the corner of her eye.


    She really loved Alisa. When she was with Alisa, she felt like she was being revived.


    But now, when she saw Alisa, why did Anya think of her child with Aiden again?


    Anya still remembered the first time she met Alisa and Jonathan.


    At that time, Anya got to know Jonathan because she looked at Alisa for too long, so the man noticed her.


    At that time, Alisa was only one year old, sitting on her strollerughing.


    Anya''s gaze at baby Alisa at that time made Jonathan know that she had a sad past. Anya couldn''t tell Jonathan everything so she only said that Alisa''s smile seemed to heal a wound in her heart.


    After that day, the two of them became friends. Jonathan never asked about her past. Since Anya loved Alisa, Jonathan let her be a substitute for her mother.


    Today, Alisa spent the whole day ying so that she fell asleep on the bed right after dinner.


    Nadineid beside Alisa, her thin body curled up like a ball.


    When she saw Nadine''s sleeping position, Anya''s heart was touched. She said, people who fell asleep with a curled position like that were examples of those who needed a sense of security in their lives.


    Nadine must have suffered so much during the 5 years she didn''t return home. Luckily, she was still alive and cheerful.


    On the surface, Nadine might look as cheerful as Tara. But Tara was confident, smart and knew what she wanted. Meanwhile, Nadine didn''t believe in herself. She felt inferior and did not dare to express her true feelings.


    She tried to cover up her fragility with her cheerful attitude. Her nature made everyone, even Anya, feel like protecting her.


    Today, the person who invited Alisa to go y was Anya. But after entering the yground, Nadine was the one who apanied Alisa wherever the child wanted to go.


    Nadine also took care of her and apanied her to the bathroom. Meanwhile, Anya only kept them from far.


    After falling asleep for about 40 minutes, Nadine woke up.


    She took warm water and approached Anya who was sitting on the sofa near the window, handing her a ss. "Auntie, are you not tired?"


    "Thank you," Anya said, taking the ss. "I didn''t do anything today. You went with Alisa all day and I just carried and guarded the bag. You must be exhausted,"


    "It''s okay. I like little kids," Nadine scratched her head shyly.


    "Hmm... I can see that you are good at taking care of children," Anya said with a smile.


    "During the three years that I was missing, I not only helped clean up, but also looked after the children of the scientists. That''s why I understand quite well the psychology of children. There are no children who don''t like me," Nadine said proudly.


    "What did you do for the two years after you returned to Indonesia?" Anya asked.


    "I worked in a branch of the Pratama Family''s spice factory. I nted various crops there. Maybe if I didn''t meet my uncle and came back to this city, I could see my crops growing," Nadine said.


    "My mother and I also grew vani. After waiting for three years, we finally managed to harvest and sell it. I will show you the vani garden next time," Anya said with a smile.


    "Next vacation, I''ll go to the park and help you there!"


    "Nadine, you don''t have to always help me. No matter what your mistake was, I know you didn''t do it on purpose. I will never me you for all of this. I hope you can be friends with me without any burden or guilts," Anya could feel that Nadine was helping her because she wanted to make amends.


    Even though she didn''t know what Nadine had done to make her behave like this, Anya could guess.


    She had forgotten all of her past. Even though the wounds in her heart still hadn''t healed, she chose to let them all go.


    She really didn''t want to be associated with the Atmajaya Family anymore. But Nadine''s sincerity and cheerful personality make Anya like her.


    She wanted to be friends with Nadine sincerely, not because there was any guilt between them.


    "Auntie, I ..." Nadine''s eyes turned red. "You are very good to me!"


    "I''ve forgotten everything and you should do the same. The important thing now is, you are back safely. Don''t act stupid again. When you face something, you have to tell someone. Don''t let others trick you to keep it to yourself," Anya said.


    "Auntie, I''m sorry about what happened two years ago. I am really sorry. I have hurt you," finally, Nadine couldn''t help herself and told Anya everything about the DNA test result in Hong Kong.


    Two years ago, she was the one who caused the DNA test result in Hong Kong to be sabotaged. That incident forced Anya to divorce Aiden and lose her child.


    Nadine realized how stupid she was to be manipted by Keara so easily.


    If only she didn''t take Harris away from his room that day, Keara wouldn''t be able to change the DNA test result.


    And Anya didn''t have to lose her child.


    "Auntie, hit me. I am guilty!" Nadine took Anya''s hand and raised it to her face.


    Anya immediately stopped her. "All of this is not your fault, but Keara''s. Your uncle once said, don''t punish yourself for mistakes made by others,"


    "But uncle said it was all because of my ignorance that auntie ended up suffering. I wronged you, auntie. If auntie doesn''t want to hit me, at least scold me!" Nadine said.

 Chapter 531 - Taking Care Of Children

    Anya just chuckled at that. "Why should I hit you? You weren''t the one who changed the DNA test result. Nor were you the one who killed my son and forced me to divorce. You didn''t do anything. You just wanted to know if you were your mother''s daughter or not. It''s not your fault."


    "The stupidest thing I did was thinking my mother didn''t want me anymore after she found her real daughter. Maybe I''m the stupidest person in this world," Nadine''s eyes turned red and tears continued to stream down her face.??


    Anya hugged her gently and patted her on the shoulder. "You''re home now. Visit your mother often. She''s not doing well."


    "Auntie, you still care about my mother even though¡­"


    "I hate your mother. But after I found out everything, I felt sorry for her. At that time, she was struggling to find her real daughter and she must have felt very sad when she mistook me for her daughter. It''s not easy for your mother to make that decision. I didn''t punish her for her mistakes. But she punished herself, as if she could atone for the guilt in her heart by doing so. It''s true Tara said. We are all victims and this fault lies with the main culprit." When she said this, Anya''s gaze seemed a lot firmer.


    Keara¡­ She was the mastermind behind all of this.


    Keara was the reason for their misery.


    Two years had passed, Anya had changed a lot.


    She might be able to understand Maria''s feelings as a mother.


    But up until now, she still couldn''t forgive Aiden.


    All because she loved Aiden so much. She loved Aiden so much that she couldn''t forgive him!


    And now she had a new goal ...


    Keara killed her child and separated her from Aiden.


    Keara made her suffer so much.


    How could Anya let Keara live in peace?


    "Uncle is investigating all this. I''m sure he will get some proof soon," after saying that, Nadine held Anya''s hand tightly. "Auntie, you looked very happy when you met Alisa. But since entering the yground, you look sad. Did it remind you of your child?"


    Anya blinked her eyes in disbelief. "Am I that obvious?"


    "Even Alisa can feel it too. She asked me what made you sad," Nadine said.


    Anya turned and saw the little girl who was sleeping on the big bed. She med herself for letting her feelings take over her. "All of this is my fault. I''m not good at controlling my feelings,"


    "Auntie, you are still young. You can have more childrenter," Nadine said, consoling her.


    Anya only smiled faintly to hear that.


    Even though she still wanted to have more children, she didn''t know if her body could still do it.


    Two years ago, she was bleeding profusely and almost lost her uterus. Although the bleeding eventually stopped, it still left some damage to her body.


    In thest two years, she had spent her time studying and studying because she was worried that if she was not busy, her mind would wander everywhere.


    She made herself busy to forget everything.


    But as soon as she was back in Indonesia, all those memories seemed to return to her mind, leaving her no chance to prepare.


    Not that she was unhappy to see Alisa, she just really missed her own child.


    Before the fireworks'' show started, Nadine woke Alisa and took her to the balcony.


    The night sky was decorated with brightly shining fireworks, making Anya think back to her first date with Aiden.


    At that time, she sat on the Ferris wheel watching the fireworks disy for the first time.


    "They said that if a couple kisses when the Ferris wheel reaches the top, they will live happily ever after¡­ Anya, can I kiss you?"


    Anya didn''t answer Aiden''s question but took the initiative to directly kiss his lips. Even though she barely knew Aiden at that time, she could feel his sincerity.


    But even after the kiss, they still parted ways.


    Anya no longer believed in the legend of the Ferris wheel.


    Suddenly, her cell phone rang, interrupting her reverie. When Anya saw it, she saw Jonathan calling her and wanted to make a video call.


    Anya immediately turned on her camera and turned it towards Alisa''s back, along with the sky full of fireworks in front of her.


    "Where are you, Anya?" Jonathan asked with a smile.


    "I invited Alisa to y at the yground today," Anya replied, smiling back at Jonathan.


    "You spoil Alisa too much. You even invited her to see a fireworks show. I''m too busy and can''t take care of her. Luckily Alisa has you," after saying that, Jonathan saw the figure beside Alisa. "Who is next to Alisa?"


    Anya hesitated for a moment before answering. How should she exin Nadine''s identity to Jonathan? Should she say that Nadine was her ex-husband''s niece?


    "My assistant. Today she is on vacation and I invite her toe to y," Anya replied calmly.


    "Are you working now?" Jonathan sounded surprised.


    "Don''t worry. I can get home from work early. My mother is also at home alone so she can help me look after Alisa," Anya said.


    "I really bothered you. I''ll finish my business soon and visit your mother in personter," Jonathan said gratefully.


    "I''m Alisa''s mother too. Don''t thank me and don''t worry. I will take good care of Alisa," Anya got up and approached Alisa. "Alisa, papa called."


    Alisa turned around and waved at the camera. "Papa, I saw fireworks!"


    "Alisa, don''t be naughty and obey what mama says. Papa will be back in a few days," Jonathan said fondly.


    "Papa is busy. Alisa has a mother," Alisa said, hugging Anya''s legs.


    Anya immediately carried Alisa and kissed her chubby cheek. She really spoiled this little girl.


    Alisa didn''t really like strangers so no matter how hard Jonathan''s secretary tried to get close to her, she didn''t want to open up.


    But for Alisa, Anya was her mother, even though she was not her real mother.


    "Aww... You don''t need papa anymore now that you have a mama? Don''t be naughty when papa is not there, okay!"


    Alisa pressed the cell phone''s screen and swapped into the front camera so Jonathan could see her and Anya.


    "Alisa will be a smart kid! Alisa wants to see fireworks again. Bye papa!"


    Jonathan smiled as he looked at Anya deeply before ending the video call.


    Anya lowered Alisa from her arms and the little girl immediately ran to the balcony. From the beginning, Nadine pretended not to hear anything and did not turn around. She could hear all the conversations of Anya and Jonathan clearly but she decided not to act like it.


    It was ten o''clock when they returned home.


    Diana had helped Anya to tidy her room and prepare various toys for Alisa.


    Diana didn''t know how her daughter got to know Jonathan, and she didn''t ask how Anya could be Alisa''s mother.


    During this time, she always supported Anya''s decisions and respected all her wishes. But for this one, Diana couldn''t take it.


    Diana could understand that her daughter''s heart was still hurting. The pain in Anya''s heart was so great that she didn''t have to tell.


    But healing a wounded heart shouldn''t be done this way ...


    "Mother, we''re home," Anya entered the house carrying a bag, while Nadine was behind her carrying the sleeping Alisa.


    "Is this Alisa?" Diana asked as she walked, escorting Nadine towards Anya''s room.


    After putting down her belongings, Anya followed her mother and immediately took her mother''s hand. "Mother, sleep with me today and help me look after Alisa."


    Diana ruffled Anya''s hair and said, "You''re still a kid yourself, but now you are taking care of someone else''s child."

 Chapter 532 - For Mother

    Anya felt a little embarrassed at her mother''s words. It was true that she had absolutely no experience in caring for small children.


    It might be fun to apany young children to y. But acting as a parent to care for their needs was not an easy thing.??


    "Don''t I have a mother who can help me?" Anya said with a smile.


    "I''d rather take care of your own child than someone else''s child," Diana replied, opening the nket so Nadine couldy Alisa on the bed.


    "Mother..." The smile on Anya''s face disappeared. Her heart felt as if it had been stabbed by an invisible knife.


    "Am I wrong? Alisa is someone else''s child. No matter how close your rtionship is, Alisa will never be your daughter. She has her own family. Do you want to be her stepmother?" Diana said it while taking off the shoes and jacket that Alisa was wearing.


    Nadine looked at Anya and Diana having an argument and immediately changed the subject. "It''ste. I''m going home first. Alisa drank a lot of juice earlier. Before going to sleep, it''s better to tell her to pee first so she won''t wet the bedter,"


    Unlike Anya, Nadine had a lot of experience taking care of young children so she knew what to do.


    "You often care for children, don''t you?" Diana patted Nadine on the shoulder before the girl came home. "Come and join us for dinner here tomorrow after work. I will cook delicious food. Take your brother and Tara too,"


    "Isn''t it a hassle, inviting so many people?" Anya looked at her mother worriedly. She was afraid that her mother would be exhausted if she had to cook for so many people.


    "If Nico and Tarae, I can invite Hana to cook with me," Diana answered with a smile.


    Anya smiled at that. "Good. I''m going to get Tara to ask Nico,"


    "Can I invite someone?" Nadine ventured to ask.


    Anya narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Nadine suspiciously, "Who would you like to invite? As long as it''s not Aiden, you can invite anyone."


    "Why would I invite my uncle here? His presence will only make the atmosphere at dinner tense. I want to invite Harris istead. He had to work overtime everyday. I think that he needs to rest and have fun sometimes," Nadine said.


    Anya had heard a story from Aiden that Harris liked Nadine and had never been in contact with anyone so far.


    He was sure Nadine woulde back.


    After Nadine returned to Indonesia, she did not return to the Atmajaya family house nor did she stay at Nico''s house. Aiden told her to stay at Harris''s house instead.


    Aiden''s intentions were clear. He wanted to help with their rtionship.


    Though Anya didn''t really like Harris because of her working contract issues, she couldn''t really me him. As Aiden''s assistant, of course Harris would put his master first.


    That was why Anya felt there was nothing wrong with helping Nadine and Harris'' rtionship.


    "Just take him here," Anya replied.


    "Okay! See you tomorrow!"


    Anya escorted Nadine to the front door and returned to meet her mother. Diana was still in Anya''s room, wiping Alisa''s body with a warm towel.


    "Mom, let me do it," Anya reached out her hand to help, but Diana shook her head.


    "No need. You must be tired of going all day. Hurry and take a bath. You still have to work tomorrow," Diana said calmly.


    "Are you upset because I brought Alisa home?" Anya asked worriedly.


    "I''m not upset. I just want you to realize that Alisa is not your daughter. If you really want to have children, you have to take good care of yourself, take care of your health so that you can get pregnant againter," Diana was afraid that her daughter would give up on herself and put all her hopes in this little girl she barely knew.


    "I want to focus on working in the perfumery field right now so that I won''t get my hope high for having children. I''ve fallen in love with Alisa. If Jonathan wants to get married one day and Alisa''s stepmother doesn''t want to ept her, I can take care of her like my own," Anya said.


    When she heard Anya''s words, Diana rose to her feet angrily. She brought a basin filled with warm water and went to the bathroom without saying anything.


    Anya could feel her mother''s mood suddenly changing. She immediately followed Diana and stood in front of the bathroom. She saw her mother washing the towel she was holding while lowering her head.


    "Mother, I know what I''m doing," Anya said.


    Diana put down the towel she was holding. "If you were aware of what you were doing, I wouldn''t need to worry about you like this. Do you realize what you said just now? Even if her father got remarried, he would never give this child to you. Who are you to him?"


    "I... I am Alisa''s mother..." Anya replied doubtfully.


    Diana was so angry that she said, "Do you understand this child''s situation? If her father gets married, he will give this child to her biological mother, not you."


    "Alisa''s mother has died since she was born and her grandparents don''t want to take her in. If Jonathan remarries, I''ll persuade him to give Alisa to me. I will never remarry and I cannot have children. I will treat Alisa like my own daughter, just like how you raised me," Anya said with a serious expression.


    "When I raised you, I didn''t know that you weren''t my real daughter. Our situation is different from Alisa''s," Diana shouted to Anya.


    "Mother, do you not believe that I can raise Alisa, or..."


    "I hope this child will not get in the way of your life. You still have a long future. You will have your own family and children. It''s a pity Alisa doesn''t have a mother, but you''re not the cause of everything. Why do you have to sacrifice yourself to help raise someone else''s child?" Diana said.


    "Mother, I also want to have my own child one day. But I can''t give up on my career now. If I keep working, maybe I won''t be able to have more children. I don''t want to lose Alisa because Alisa loves me too," Anya said firmly.


    "Our bodies are different. Just because I couldn''t have children after working in the perfume industry doesn''t mean you will end up with the same fate. Everything is still possible as long as you take care of your health," Diana walked out of the bathroom and sat beside the bed, looking at Alisa who was still asleep. "Anya, don''t take this child from her parents. Even if her father gets married, a father will never leave his child alone."


    "I just wish..."


    "Nheless, you''re not responsible for raising her. You can love and care for her, but you are not her real mother. I can help you, but I want you to have a child of your own, not someone else''s child."


    Anya was very young. She didn''t know how much struggle and time it would take to care for a child. Right now, Anya still didn''t know how to take care of small children. She could only apany her to y and invite her to eat together.


    Then what would she do if the child threw a tantrum?


    What if the child was sick?


    Raising children was not as simple as Anya thought.


    Diana decided to be tough on her daughter. Anya could only realize what she was doing and what she should be doing this way!


    Diana would not let Anya just ignore her health and give up.


    Her daughter was very young. Even though she was currently in poor health, there were still ways to recover. The medical technology was very advanced.


    She knew that his daughter had given up on her love life. Anya did not want to remarry and be a reliable parfumeur.


    But how could Diana, as a mother, see her daughter like this?


    She still hoped that Anya would find happiness. Married and had many children with her own family.


    "Take lots of vitamins and take care of your health. At least do it to make your mother happy," After leaving the room, Diana took vitamins for Anya and asked her daughter to drink them.

 Chapter 533 - Sleeplessness

    Anya smiled weakly as she received the vitamins from her mother''s hand. "Do you believe that these vitamins can make me healthy again?"


    "I didn''t know anything beforehand. But I''m going to make sure that you get all of these vitamins and get plenty of rest. If you keep trying, your health will definitely improve. Anya, listen to your mother and don''t give up!" Diana gave the vitamins to her.??


    "I''ll drink it only if you want to apany me to sleep tonight," Anya said.


    Diana poked Anya''s forehead irritably. "If you want to go back to be beautiful like before, quickly take these vitamins!"


    Anya took it and drank it at once. Then she said to Diana, "Mother, I have to work tomorrow. I need your help to take care of Alisa."


    "Don''t you like children? Now you can learn how to take care of children," Diana left, carrying Anya''s empty ss, ignoring her daughter''s request.


    Anya had no other choice but to take care of Alisa alone. Diana did all of this so that Anya realized that taking care of children was not an easy job. Moreover, the child Anya cared for was not her own¡­


    After taking a bath, Anya returned to her room and suddenly remembered Nadine''s words. Alisa drank a lot of juice at dinner.


    Anya was worried that Alisa would pee in the middle of the night so she finally woke her up.


    "Alisa, wake up dear. Pee first, honey," Anya said in a low voice, afraid that she would surprise Alisa. The little girl woke up from her sleep and immediately touched her pants. Then, sheughed. "Alisa''s not peeing!"


    Anya chuckled seeing Alisa''s behavior. "You didn''t pee in the bed. Come on now let''s pee in the bathroom first!"


    Alisa immediately obeyed Anya''s words and went to the bathroom alone. After that, she washed her face and brushed her teeth obediently.


    Since she had only lived with her father and without her mother, Alisa became an independent child.


    Anya apanied Alisa and helped her all the time. After that, she invited Alisa back to bed.


    "Mama, can you hug me?" Alisa asked, looking spoiled.


    "Of course, dear. Mama will hug you until you fall asleep," Anya immediately embraced Alisa''s tiny body in her arms.


    Previously, hugging Alisa would make her feel much calmer. But after returning to Indonesia, she felt the feeling of missing her child even more.


    What if¡­ the child in her arms were her and Aiden''s¡­?


    ...


    At Aiden''s house, Nadine immediately reported all events of the day to her uncle.


    "Uncle, auntie really loves Alisa. When we met at the airport, my aunt looked very happy. But after that, she looked a little gloomy. When I yed with Alisa, auntie kept looking down and stared at us with a nk gaze," Nadine said.


    Aiden frowned and asked, "Did Jonathan call her?"


    "Who is Jonathan? Alisa''s father?" Nadine asked. "While we were watching the fireworks disy, Alisa''s father called and made a video call. Alisa called auntie as Mama¡­"


    "Sir¡­" Harris, who was in the same ce as them, was also worried.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. What was Alisa''s father''s name again?" Nadine asked, forgetting the name she had just heard.


    "Jonathan," Harris said.


    "Yes, right. The way auntie spoke to the man named Jonathan was very polite, showing that their rtionship was not that close. In addition, the man knew that auntie is working and doesn''t have time to take care of his child now. He will definitelye back soon to pick up Alisa. However, he said he wasing to see auntie and her mother¡­ "


    Nadine looked at Aiden anxiously, "Uncle, that man is going to my aunt''s house. This isn''t good news for you¡­"


    "Let me know when that guyes," Aiden said in a deep voice.


    Nadine nodded and said, "By the way, don''t tell Harris to workte tomorrow. Auntie invited us to dinner at her house. Brother and Sister Tara are also invited."


    "Everyone is invited except me?" Aiden snorted at that.


    Nadine nced at Harris, looking at the man''s face as she felt increasingly panicked. Harris then said, "Sir, I will not go."


    "Anya doesn''t want to see me. You guys just go. She has invited all of you," Aiden said calmly.


    Tonight, Aiden couldn''t sleep anymore.


    Did Anya really not want to see him again?


    If Anya didn''t want to meet him, what could he do to get her heart back?


    ¡­


    In the morning, Alisa woke up when Anya was still sleeping beside her. The little girl went to the bathroom and washed her face before carefully going downstairs herself.


    "Good morning, grandma." As she passed the kitchen, Alisa saw Diana was cooking so she immediately greeted her.


    Hearing the call ''grandmother'', Diana immediately turned around and saw the little girl standing in front of the kitchen door.


    "Alisa! You woke up already. Are you hungry?" Diana took out the fruit pie from the refrigerator and gave it to Alisa. Come on, sit here. I''ll get the porridge for you,"


    "Alisa wants to wait for mama," Alisa said obediently.


    Diana looked at the clock on the wall and then said, "Eat first. I will call Anya."


    Meanwhile, Anya just woke up when her cell phone''s rm went off.


    When washing her face, she could clearly see the dark circles under her eyes. Just then, Diana came into her room.


    "Look at your face. You must be exhausted. Let Alisa sleep with me tonight." In the end, Diana still couldn''t bear to teach Anya a lesson when she saw her daughter''s tired face.


    Around two in the morning, she heard Alisa crying. The little girl was crying and wanted to meet her father.


    Anya couldn''t persuade her to stop crying and Diana didn''t want to help her.


    The girl had just stopped crying at four in the morning. Maybe Alisa was tired of crying and finally fell asleep.


    Anya looked at her mother limply. "No need. What if Alisa cries in the middle of the night again? You won''t be able to sleepter. "


    "Look at your body, you''re so thin like this. If you can''t sleep well and are tired every night, the vitamins you take will be useless. Let me take care of Alisa until her father picks her up," Diana said as she approached the bed and saw Alisa''s wet marks.


    "Mother, let me wash it," Anya said.


    "No need. Let me clean it. Quickly get ready to go to work and have breakfast!" Diana said, taking care of everything swiftly.


    When having breakfast, Anya felt that her head was dizzy. She really couldn''t sleep all night.


    A few momentster, Nadine came to get her. "Auntie, are you ready to go?" She shouted from the front.


    Anya hurried towards the front door and wanted to get her bike.


    "Auntie, I brought the car. They said it would rain today so I think we will get wet if we ride a bicycle," Nadine said with a smile.


    Anya looked out and saw a white BMW.


    "Is that Nico''s car?" Anya asked.


    "Yesterday I grazed my brother''s favorite car and made him very upset. Finally, he gave me this car and stopped me from getting back into his garage," Nadine chuckled. "Am I not lucky? I still got a car!"


    Anyaughed hearing that and then asked, "Do you have money to fill the gas?"


    "Harris gave me a little pocket money yesterday. After all, the gas is full. We can use this car until the gas runs out. After that, we have to get back on our bikes," Nadine said, grinning. "Auntie, did Alisa not cryst night?"

 Chapter 534 - Coming For Lunch

    "Auntie, didn''t Alisa cryst night?" Nadine asked.


    "Alisa cried all night, looking for her father. I can''t sleep until dawn. I''m still sleepy now," Anya yawned as she said that. "You don''t have money to fill gas, but I have a way to make extra money."??


    "How?" Nadine''s eyes lit up brightly and looked at Anya expectantly.


    If she could earn money, she wouldn''t have to ride a bicycle when she went to work!


    "There are many office buildings near the mall. Try to post on your social media, maybe your followers need a lift in the same area. Tell them that if they want to ride with you, they only need to pay gas money," Anya said.


    Nadine nodded at this. "That''s a good idea. In addition, if I get them from my social media, it means that they''re from ces nearby and are not dangerous. It will be much better if they''re fellow women."


    Nadine immediately posted on her social media, looking for people who wanted to ride in her car.


    It didn''t take long for her instant messaging to explode with many people asking for a lift.


    Nadine selected one of the messages from a woman and opened it.


    "Hello, my name is Shania. I work at the Atmajaya Group mall and I find it difficult to find a taxi in the morning. Can I ride with you?"


    Nadine answered immediately.


    Nadine: "I can pick you up at seven in the morning every day. I''m from the Diamond Lake estate, where do you live?"


    Shania: "I live behind the registry office near your estate. Do you know the ce?"


    Nadine turned to Anya and asked Anya because she didn''t really know the area around her. "Auntie, do you know the registry office nearby?"


    Anya nodded.


    Of course she knew the ce. In the past, she registered her marriage to Aiden there.


    Long before that, when Anya was still selling flowers, she would wait in front of the registry office, waiting for couples who had just registered their marriages and trying to sell them her flowers.


    "Tell her to wait in front of the civil registry office. We will pick her up there," Anya said.


    Nadine: "Wait for me at the registry office. I''ll be there in a few minutes. I''m in a white BMW with the back te number 89."


    Shania: "OK."


    On the way, Anya took out her cellphone and searched for the online taxi fares from the civil registry office to the Atmajaya Group mall.


    "Nadine, tell her that she has to pay 50,000 each time she rides uster. The price is much cheaper than using an online taxi."


    Nadine nodded.


    Who would have thought that when Shania found out that the price was so cheap, she invited another friend living near her house. Of course Anya and Nadine wouldn''t refuse additional money. They even gave Shania and her friends another discount.


    "Hello, are you also hitching a ride?" Shania asked Anya.


    Anya was confused about what to answer.


    She didn''t own this car, but she rode for free.


    "I..."


    "We''re family!" Nadine replied, saving Anya.


    The two women nodded, happy to make new friends. "We are both from the jewelry shop on the 1st floor of the Atmajaya Group mall. My name is Shania and next to me is my shop manager, Meli. If you want to buy jewelry in our shop, you can get a discount," Shania introduced herself very kindly.


    "We can''t afford jewelry," Anya answered.


    Shania looked around in confusion. "How could you not afford it if your car was this good?"


    "This car is only a loan. We can''t even fill it with gas. How about we sign the contract this afternoon?" Anya wanted to get money for Nadine as soon as possible.


    "Of course. You guys work at Iris, right? I''ll be there this afternoon," Shania replied.


    "Good. We will prepare the contractter in the afternoon," Anya said.


    After arriving at the mall, Shania and Meli got off first, while Anya waited for Nadine to park her car so they could get to Iris together.


    "I will go straight upstairs. For the contract, ask Harris for help to make it," Anya said.


    Nadine chuckled at Anya''s words. She already knows that Anya had been trapped by Harris''s contract twice. "I also intend to ask for his help!"


    Anya told Nadine to ask Harris for help knowing that the man was the best person in this field. And one thing for sure¡ª Harris wouldn''t let Nadine suffer a loss.


    At 12 noon, Hana sent lunch to Iris for Anya. Various foods had been neatly arranged on the table. To her amazement, why was there so much food? How could she spend it all alone?


    "Nadine, are you going to have lunch with me?" Anya came out of her office and called Nadine downstairs.


    However, it was not the answer from Nadine that Anya got, but Aiden. "I haven''t eaten yet," His voice came from below.


    "You... Why are you here?" Anya''s face turned pale seeing him.


    "If you don''t want toe to my office and have lunch with me, then I''lle to Iris to have lunch with you?" Aiden continued walking towards the second floor, ignoring the gazes of everyone around him.


    Anya thought she had said clearly that she didn''t want to have lunch with Aiden and wouldn''te back to Atmajaya Group again.


    But she didn''t expect Aiden woulde to her just to have lunch with her.


    In truth, before heading to Iris, Aiden also had doubts. Never in his life had he done anything like this for a woman.


    Nico even tried to persuade him all day.


    "Uncle, you didn''t put much effort into chasing her. We will see. Tonight, auntie invites me to dinner at her house, but you are not invited."


    Aiden frowned at Nico''s words.


    "Harris was also invited, but uncle was left just like that. Do you know what that means? That means auntie doesn''t want to see you. But you''re still proud to approach her!"


    "I don''t want to do anything that can tarnish my pride," Aiden replied stiffly.


    "What is the meaning of pride if you can''t get her back? You must have a thick skin and chase after auntie shamelessly. Over time, auntie''s heart will also melt."


    "You are so shameless. You can''t even get Tara back, howe you advise me!"


    "Uncle, you''re so mean!" Nico said, pursing his lips. After that, he raised his hand in surrender. "Alright. It''s up to you. If you don''t want to try, you will be alone in the end and my auntie will find another man!"


    Before leaving Aiden''s office, Nico didn''t forget to add oil to Aiden''s already burning heart.


    As soon as Nico left, Aiden thought hard and considered his nephew''s words. That''s why he finally came to Iris for lunch with Anya, chasing after her who didn''t want to meet him.


    "Oh my God, what did I just see?"


    "Aiden came to invite Anya to lunch!"


    "Are they back together?"


    "Of course! How could a man like Aiden want toe for lunch at this small ce if it weren''t for Anya?"


    Keara was having lunch in her office when her cell phone rang. When she opened it, she saw a message from M.


    M: "Mr. Aiden came to Iris today for lunch with Anya."


    Although Iris and Keara''s Perfume were facing each other, the order of their ce waspletely different. Iris had two floors so Anya''s office was on the top floor, while Keara''s Perfume was only one floor and Keara''s office was inside.


    After getting the message, Keara immediately got up from her chair and came out of her office.


    Without thinking, she immediately exited Keara''s Perfume towards Iris, staring at the stairs leading to the second floor.


    M greeted her with a smile. "Miss, what can I help you with?"


    "I''vee to see Aiden!" Keara said as she went straight inside. When she was about to go upstairs, Nadine immediately stopped her. "Sister Keara, my uncle is having lunch. He will be annoyed when someone bothers him. How about you just leave a message through me?"

 Chapter 535 - Agree

    "Sister Keara, my uncle is having lunch. He will be very upset if someone bothers him. What if you just leave a message through me?" Nadine smiled sweetly as she intercepted Keara.


    "Nadine, are you sure you want to stop me?" Keara removed Nadine''s hand from her shoulder. "Don''t you know how I feel about your uncle?"??


    Everyone around was even more shocked to see Nadine daring to stop Keara.


    "Woah! Nadine is very brave to stop Keara."


    "That''s stupid on Keara''s part. Don''t you know Nadine''sst name? It''s Atmajaya."


    "Who do you think she is?"


    "Nadine Atmajaya? Is she Nico Atmajaya''s younger sister?"


    "Iris has a lot of great people. Anya is Aiden''s lover and Nadine is Aiden''s niece. In addition, Aiden''s ex -girlfriend opened a shop right in front of us just topete with his current lover."


    "That''s right."


    When she saw everyone start gossiping, M immediately scolded them. "Don''t you have another job? Why are you even gossiping here?"


    The women immediately fled, leaving Nadine and Keara frozen in ce.


    "I know how you feel about my uncle. But I also know that my uncle''s heart is not for you. Sister Keara, please go!" Nadine insisted, not letting Keara go upstairs to ruin Anya and Aiden''s moments.


    "Nadine, I''m better suited for Aiden than Anya. Aiden also loves me and Anya is just my recement," Keara said angrily.


    "Jealousy and envy of others make you very ugly. With a face like that, it''s no wonder my uncle doesn''t like you. Do you know that bad deeds will be rewarded? People with ill intentions can''t live in peace," Nadine only said it implicitly, but she showed Keara that she was no longer on her side. After Aiden and Harris advised her, Nadine understood who was right and who was wrong.


    For years, Nadine had to struggle out there, not daring to return home. It''s all because of the woman in front of her.


    Keara changed the DNA test, forcing Anya and Aiden to divorce and lose their child.


    And it didn''t stop with that. Keara still wanted to disrupt her uncle and aunt''s rtionship that''s slowly getting better. Nadine would never be fooled again.


    "Nadine, what do you mean?" Keara pretended to be innocent. "Did anyone say bad things about me in front of you? We''ve been friends for years. Don''t you understand me the most?"


    Hearing an argument from downstairs, Anya couldn''t keep quiet. She wasn''t Aiden who could just ignore all this and eat quietly.


    "Knowing people does not mean understanding their hearts. Keara, get out of here. Iris didn''t ept your presence," Anya appeared on the stairs on the second floor.


    "Who do you think you are? How dare you talk like that to me? I''m not here for you," Keara said sarcastically.


    "Aiden, take care of your ex-lover quickly. If not, you can go with her," Anya called Aiden''s name in an annoyed tone.


    She didn''t want to be in touch with Aiden again.


    But now she even had to deal with Keara.


    Could she live her life in peace? She didn''t want to get involved with these people.


    As soon as he heard his name from Anya''s mouth, Aiden couldn''t pretend he wasn''t there and ignored them. He walked out of Anya''s office and stood beside her, hugging Anya''s shoulders with his big hands. His eyes were full of tenderness as he stared at Anya. "Are you angry?"


    "Don''t I look angry enough to tell you otherwise? If you want toe here, at least don''t cause problems. I don''t want to deal with it."


    Seeing Keara remind Anya of all the problems that befell her. Keara''s actions led to her divorcing Aiden and losing her child.


    If possible, Anya really wanted to strangle Keara until she ran out of breath.


    "Do you want to go out alone? Or do you need help from my bodyguard?" Aiden said coldly.


    "Aiden, you can''t treat me like this. I''m pregnant with your child!" Keara said.


    Nadine was shocked to hear it. But when she saw her uncle''s cold face, she knew that all this was not true.


    However, Nadine was afraid that Anya would misunderstand Keara''s reckless words again. "What are you talking about? How could you possibly conceive my uncle''s child?"


    "Aiden, I''m pregnant with your child. As soon as Anya returned to Indonesia, you immediately got in touch with her again. What about the child in my womb?" Keara asked angrily.


    Anya''s face looked cold as she looked at Keara. Then she looked at Aiden. "You already have a child from her. What more do you want from me?"


    "Are you jealous?" Aiden chuckled.


    "Who is jealous? The one who killed my child is in front of us. If you don''t take your revenge on her and have a child with her instead , that means you deserve to die with her!" Anya said while gritting her teeth. After that, she turned and was about to enter her office. She could no longer bear to be in the same ce as her child''s killer.


    Aiden reached out his hand and hugged Anya''s waist, pulling her back into his arms. "What do you mean?"


    "What''s not clear to you? You all murdered my child. Even if I can''t do anything to you right now, I won''t keep quiet. At the very least, I''ll take revenge for my child," Anya pushed Aiden''s body away from her.


    But Aiden''s hug at her waist was getting tighter. "Who do you trust more? Her or me?"


    "I don''t trust her, but I can''t trust you either. Aiden, stop forcing me like this," Anya struggled and tried to break free from Aiden''s arms.


    However, Aiden ignored all of her words. He didn''t let go of his hand that hugged Anya''s waist and used one of his still free hands to hold the back of Anya''s head, kissing her lips in front of everyone.


    Anya''s eyes widened. She lifted her leg and stepped on Aiden''s leg as hard as she could, making the man groan in pain and let her go.


    Everyone around there was just as surprised as Anya.


    "God, what did I just see?"


    "Ahh! Oh my..."


    "Aiden kissed Anya!"


    "But Anya stepped on Aiden''s foot hard. She sounded very sick from her voice."


    "She''s so cruel. Maybe Aiden really likes strong women like her."


    Anya stood upright on the second floor and looked at Keara coldly. "Keara, no one may not know what you''ve done to me. But I will take revenge for all your deeds one day. Be sure that I will make you pay for everything. Don''t show your face in front of me again. You owe me a life!"


    Keara''s gaze looked shaky, surprised to see Anya like this.


    She knew Anya as a cowardly and shy woman. Without Aiden, the former Anya would not be able to do anything.


    But now, Anya stood upright in front of her and openly threatened her.


    Aiden looked at Anya with a warm look, feeling very proud of her. After that, his eyes turned to Keara and became as cold as ice.


    The gaze looked very dark like an endless chasm, as if he wanted to drown Keara into the darkness. His lips smiled cynically and in disgust as he looked at Keara from above, making her not dare raise her head.


    "Keara, what did you just say? I can''t hear you clearly," he said coldly.


    "I..." Keara could feel Aiden''s anger radiating from his aura.


    "Uncle, she said she was pregnant with your child!" Nadine replied angrily. "That''s not true, is it?"


    "Is that true?" Aiden went down step by step. Every step he took made Keara''s heart sink deeper and deeper into the abyss.


    As soon as they faced each other, Keara could feel her whole body shaking.


    All this time, Aiden always hid his feelings so well that no one understood what he was thinking. But now, his anger was clearly radiating. And it seemed to have reached its peak.


    "Try saying it again. Are you really pregnant?"


    "I''m sorry for doing this without your permission," Keara looked at Aiden with a pitying look and an innocent face. "I really love you. So I am willing to bear your child and birth them for you..."


    Aiden''s eyes looked even more cruel as he heard every word that came out of Keara''s lips. He still looked very elegant even though his face looked at Keara cynically. "If you are pregnant, the child must be born!"


    "Do you agree that I gave birth to this child?" Keara looked at Aiden in surprise.

 Chapter 536 - Herbal Medicine

    "Do you agree I gave birth to this child?" Keara looked at Aiden in surprise. She did not think Aiden would just ept it. She thought the man would be evasive, especially when he was in front of Anya.


    "If that child is really mine, I will marry you," Aiden said carelessly.??


    Hearing this, Anya was very upset. She turned and walked into her office without saying anything, leaving them all alone.


    Nadine''s eyes also widened. What did she just hear?


    Didn''t she hear it wrong?


    "Uncle, what are you talking about?" Nadine looked at him anxiously. She looked over at the closed office and felt even more worried.


    At this rate, her aunt could misunderstand everything and the rtionship between her uncle and her aunt woulde into ruins again.


    "I''ll take you back," Aiden escorted Keara back to her shop, leaving everyone exchanging astonished nces.


    "I don''t understand. What really happened?"


    "Who can understand it? Why did Aiden do this?"


    "He chased Anya, but also impregnated Keara?"


    Nadine felt ufortable hearing everyone speak ill of her uncle.


    "What do you guys know? My uncle doesn''t like Keara. How could Keara be pregnant with my uncle''s child?" Nadine denied irritably. After saying that, she immediately went upstairs.


    She was afraid that Anya would be angry. But when she opened the door, she saw Anya eating well.


    "Nadine, have you eaten? Come eat with me. Mrs. Hana''s cooking is very delicious," Anya said.


    "Auntie, are you not angry?"


    "Who should I be angry with? Aiden? Why should I be angry with him?" Anya fed the food into her mouth casually. "It''s clear that Keara lied about her pregnancy. I can tell. How could your uncle not know? I want to know how Keara can give birthter."


    "Aren''t you worried that uncle will marry Keara after she gives birth? Even though she is not pregnant now, she will find a way to conceive my uncle''s child. She can do whatever it takes to get what she wants, maybe by seducing my uncle. You know how cunning Keara is!"


    "Why should I worry?" Anya sneered. "Your uncle is a smart man. How could he be deceived by her? I''m looking forward to the time when Keara fell,"


    "Aren''t you afraid something will happen to my uncle?"


    "It''s not Aiden if he is easily fooled. The Aiden I know is always reliable, unless he lets himself be fooled," Anya poured the soup into her bowl. When she smelled it, Anya knew that it was not soup, but herbal medicine.


    Anya immediately felt nauseous.


    In thest few days, her mother also gave her various kinds of vitamins and herbs for her health.


    Nadineughed at Anya''s answer. "I was worried that you would misunderstand, but you are very smart. There''s no way my uncle will get back together with Keara. Two years ago was the end for Keara. She really pissed off my uncle. The reason uncle didn''t expose all of her crimes was because he was afraid it would affect the search for your biological parents."


    Anya looked at Nadine suspiciously. "Aiden told you such an important thing. Does that mean you were around me because Aiden told you to spy on me?"


    Nadine was startled and waved her hand in panic. "I heard it from Harris. You know yourself that my uncle has been ignoring me since I returned to Indonesia. "


    Anya patted Nadine''s shoulder. "What happened two years ago wasn''t entirely your fault, but you also gave Keara the opportunity to do all this. I didn''t know anything at the time and I couldn''t feel the pain Aiden was feeling at that time either. I couldn''t understand Aiden''s feelings."


    "Uncle really trusts Harris, that''s why he is so confident in the DNA test result that Harris brought. Finally, he decided to divorce and persuade you to abort your pregnancy, even though his heart was also broken. Now, I just found out that the test result had been exchanged and it turned out I was the one who helped Keara do it. I feel uncle will never forgive me in life, unless..." Nadine stopped talking.


    "Except for what?" Anya closed her eyes while finishing the herbs in her bowl in a few sips.


    "Unless you forgive him and remarry him," Nadine whispered.


    Anya put her bowl on the table and looked at Nadine. "So you really helped Aiden to spy on me?"


    Nadine''s lips were tightly pressed and didn''t dare to say anything. Anya didn''t force her to confess and only told her to eat immediately.


    After lunch, Nadine helped her to clear all the lunch boxes. Before entering her perfume room, Anya said, "I don''t care what your purpose is to approach me. As long as you don''t hurt me, I will treat you as my friend."


    Nadine felt very relieved to hear that. It was true that her aim to approach Anya was wrong, making her seem insincere to be friends with Anya.


    But after she got closer to Anya, Nadine felt that Anya was a very good friend. Now she was on Anya''s side, not only because her uncle told her to, but because she really liked Anya.


    After they finished their work, Anya and Nadine walked together to the front door. There, they saw that the parking lot was already flooded, which was quite high.


    "What happened? Is it raining hard today?" Anya asked in surprise.


    Nadine just shrugged and said, "You''ve been in the perfume room all day so you don''t know your surroundings. Did you not know that uncle came in the rain earlier? Uncle loves you so much that hees here in the rain just to have lunch with you. I don''t know if uncle wille back tomorrow. Not to mention the problem that happened today," Nadine said.


    "Better not toe. I can eat with you," Anya said with a smile.


    "Forget it. I can smell your herbs earlier. The herbs make me very nauseous," Nadine said, opening her umbre. Anya immediately approached Nadine and they walked together towards the parking lot.


    "If it rains like this, I don''t know whether we will have dinner together or not," Anya said anxiously.


    "As long as Mrs. Hana is around, we''ll not skip any dinner."


    Anya took out her cellphone and looked at the photo Hana sent to her. The first floor of her mother''s house had beenid out like a buffet dining ce. Nadine was right, as long as Hana was there, everything would be fine.


    "I just got a photo from Mrs. Hana. They have prepared everything. I will call Tara," Anya said while looking for Tara''s number.


    Tara was about to change her clothes when she got Anya''s call.


    "Anya, I won''t be able toe. The road is flooded and¡­" before Tara finished her sentence, she heard a car horn sound from outside the door.


    "I guess Nico has picked you up," Anya said with a smile.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll take a look." Tara came out of her clinic and saw that Nico had really picked her up. "You''re right, it''s Nico."


    "Alright then. Hurry up and go. Mrs. Hana has finished preparing everything. By the way, did you make the herbal medicine recipe and give it to Mrs. Hana? It''s so bitter!" Anya frowned.


    "Aiden was worried about your health and told me to make stronger medicine. What did you do to worry him like that?" Tara put on her bluetooth headset and asked while changing her clothes.


    "It''s not just Aiden, my mom is also worried. She gave me lots of vitamins and forced me to take them yesterday," Anya said helplessly. "I promise to drink all your recipes, so don''t be so mean to me, Tara. I really wanted to throw up earlier because the herbs were so bitter."

 Chapter 537 - Handsome Uncle

    "You only need to drink it for a week. You''ve been drinking for two days and only have five more days left. Be patient," Tara said.


    "Five more days? Do you want to kill me?! Aren''t you my friend?" Anya said irritably.??


    "I did it for your own good. Anyway you haven''t told me yet. What is it that made your mother and Aiden worried?" Tara asked.


    "I have a daughter. I will introduce it to youter," Anya answered from the phone.


    "What!?" Tara screamed in shock, making Anya jerk her cell phone away from her ear.


    "Don''t be noisy like that. My daughter is very beautiful. You will love her when you see her!"


    "Whose child did you bring home? Indeed, your health is not good enough now, but that doesn''t mean you can''t have children forever. Why do you have to give up? You have good genes. Don''t waste it!" Tara said.


    "Why do you have the same reaction as my mother?" Anya felt her head was getting dizzy.


    "Of course your mother will think the same. Why should you give up and adopt someone else''s child? I''ll make a new recipe for you. I''ll make sure you will get well!"


    "Forget it. It''s better if we talk when we meetter," Anya couldn''t exin it well over the phone. It seemed that everyone misunderstood her now. Perhaps it was better for her to speak in person.


    Anya wanted to have children one day and was worried that she could never have children.


    She had Alisa now, but she also realized that the girl wasn''t her daughter. She just felt a little more peaceful when she was with Alisa.


    However, that did not mean that she would give up on the treatment. She was still young and would fight hard as long as she still had hope.


    After returning to Indonesia, Tara gave Anya a recipe for vitamins and various other herbs.


    Anya just wanted toin a little because drinking all this was not an easy thing. She had to get used to the bitter taste and take various vitamins every day.


    But that didn''t mean Anya didn''t want to drink it again and gave up on her health.


    By seven o''clock in the evening, everyone had gathered at Diana''s house. The food had also been served on the table and ready to eat.


    Everyone started to take their food and sat down in their ces.


    Suddenly, Aiden came from the front door.


    "Uncle, you came on time. We were just about to eat. I''ll get a te for you!" Nico said, weing him.


    "Did I invite you here?" Anya asked coldly.


    "I invited him. Hana and the servants came all the way from Aiden''s house to help me. Nobody cooked dinner for Aiden at his house. Shouldn''t we have invited him?" Diana smiled and greeted Aiden. She immediately took a chair and ced it beside Anya.


    "Mother..." Anyained to her mother. She felt that she had been trapped.


    As soon as Aiden sat beside her, Anya immediately got up and intended to move. But Aiden stopped her right away.


    He lowered his voice and whispered in Anya''s ear. "If you dare to leave here, I will kiss you in front of everyone."


    Anya could only re at Aiden in annoyance, but she didn''t dare move anymore.


    Just like Anya, who had changed since the past two years, Aiden was no longer the same man. He wouldn''t havee to someone''s house to eat uninvited like this.


    He was too prideful to do it.


    Aiden used to wait for Anya toe and try to persuade her. But now Aiden came to Iris for lunch with her, so Anya refused toe to his office.


    Aiden became so unpredictable that Anya decided not to look for trouble.


    "Handsome uncle, can I sit beside you?" When she saw Aiden''s handsome face, Alisa was immediately amazed. Even though she was still very young, Alisa could already recognize a handsome man.


    Aiden stared at Alisa with an unpredictable gaze. Today, Jonathan didn''te. He let this little girl approach Anya so that she would be her stepmother.


    "Come here!" Aiden patted his thigh.


    As soon as she saw it, Alisa''s eyes immediately sparkled. She immediately ran towards Aiden and sat on hisp.


    What happened next took everyone there by surprise.


    Aiden still looked normal then fed Alisa very patiently and gently, as if nothing happened.


    Alisa looked very satisfied. Even after she was full, she didn''t want to get off Aiden''sp.


    "Handsome uncle, do you have a girlfriend?" Alisa asked flirtatiously.


    Tara almost choked on her food. She looked at Anya carefully and teased her a little. "Your daughter will introduce a girl to your ex-husband. How cute,"


    Anya rolled her eyes and answered casually, "You think too much. My daughter loves him. She will not want to introduce him to other women. Better to keep it to herself."


    Nadine nudged Harris''s shoulder softly, "Is uncle in a trance?"


    "Master is suddenly very gentle. This feels strange," Harris also felt scared.


    Aiden took a tissue and rubbed Alisa''s smudged lips as he asked, "Who do you want to introduce me to?"


    Alisa smiled sweetly and asked. "How about Alisa?"


    Tara immediately bursted outughing at that.


    Nadine also couldn''t helpughing. "Alisa, do you like my uncle?"


    On the other hand, Anya seemed familiar with this. She had known Alisa since she was still a baby. She understood that Alisa was a little more flirty than other children her age.


    "Aren''t you too small?" Nico answered,ughing too.


    "Handsome uncle, do you want to wait for me? When I grow up, I will be as beautiful as Mom!" Alisa looked at Aiden with hope.


    Aiden turned his gaze to Anya and then thought carefully, "Does Alisa want to see me every day and be my family?"


    Alisa nodded seriously.


    After that, Aiden looked down and whispered in her ear. "Then, let your mom marry me. You will be with us every day then,"


    "Why is uncle the same as my papa?" Alisa looked at Aiden in confusion.


    "Did your papa also say the same thing?" Aiden''s eyes narrowed dangerously at Anya.


    Meanwhile, Anya just lowered her head and pretended to not hear anything.


    Alisa tilted her head and was in deep thought. "Can Mom and I marry you, uncle?"


    "If your mom agrees, I don''t mind," Aiden shed a sweet smile at Anya.


    Nadine lowered her voice and said to Harris, "It turns out that Alisa is very helpful!"


    "Master is also very great, he can take advantage of this opportunity," Harris took a deep breath. He knew Aiden was great at taking advantage of opportunities.


    He could turn everything to benefit himself.


    "I want that kind of help too," Nico looked at Tara who was enjoying her meal.


    Tara could feel Nico''s gaze so she lifted her head from the food on her te. "Why are you looking at me like that? I don''t want to interfere¡­"


    "That''s right, you don''t need to interfere!" Anya took a te of Tara''s favorite fried chicken and ced it in front of her.


    "Mama, do you want to do it to make Alisa happy? Alisa really likes this handsome uncle!" Alisa grabbed Anya''s hand and said, "As long as you agree to marry him, this handsome uncle will marry Alisa!"

 Chapter 538 - Waiting For

    Anya could only stare at Aiden in annoyance. How could a CEO of argepany like Aiden lie and take advantage of a child like this?


    "Aiden, you are very old, but you want to marry my little daughter. Shouldn''t you have asked for my approval first?" Anya snorted coldly.??


    "I want to marry you," Aiden replied bluntly.


    "That''s great!" Nico immediately shouted, pping his hands.


    Anya red sharply at him. "Nico, if you''re done eating, just go home!"


    Nico could only grin awkwardly and move closer to Tara without saying anything.


    "Handsome uncle, if you want to marry Mom, how about marrying me too?" Alisa asked, looking hopefully at Aiden''s face.


    "But your mom doesn''t want to marry me," Aiden pretended to look sad as he said this.


    "Mama, do you want to marry this handsome uncle? Alisa really likes him and wants to marry him," Alisa turned to Anya and looked at her with a pitiful look.


    Anya could only feel dizzy at Alisa''s request. "Alisa, you can''t marry this handsome uncle. Handsome uncle is all grown up. When Alisa grows up, Alisa will be a beautiful princess, while handsome uncle will be an ugly old man. Alisa won''t like him anymore," Anya tried to persuade her patiently.


    "Auntie, even if my uncle is old, he will still be a handsome old man, not an ugly old man like you said," Nadine said.


    Alisa bursted into tears at the reply. "Alisa doesn''t want handsome uncle to get old. This handsome uncle can''t be old and ugly."


    "Honey, don''t cry. This handsome uncle will not grow old and will remain handsome forever. Don''t cry!" Anya felt confused when she saw Alisa crying and immediately picked her up.


    "Mama, Alisa wants to marry the handsome uncle. Help me¡­" Alisa leaned on Anya''s shoulder and cried loudly.


    "Yes, yes. Mama will help you," Anya looked at Aiden in panic.


    "Alisa wants to wear a wedding dress and take a photo together," Alisa said, still not wanting to stop crying.


    "If you stop crying now, I will help you," Anya had no experience in taking care of children so she couldn''t teach her assertively. Anya could only pamper and obey all of Alisa''s requests.


    "Alisa is still very young and can''t get married now. How about taking wedding photos first? After that, we can have a party," Nico suggested.


    With tears still pooling in her eyes, Alisa asked anxiously, "Who will be Alisa''s partner?"


    "I," Aiden got up and walked to behind Anya, gently wiped the tears on Alisa''s face. "But why does Alisa want to get married and wear a wedding dress?"


    "In a fairy tale book, a princess has to wear a very beautiful wedding dress to live happily ever after with her prince. Handsome uncle looks like a prince in a fairy tale book. Alisa wants to marry you, handsome uncle," Alisa said with a serious expression.


    "This little girl has good taste," Taraughed. "Anya, you don''t think of your own child as your rival, do you?"


    "Who told you that fairy tale?" Aiden smiled faintly when he saw Anya''s flushed face.


    "Mama told me about it," Alisa replied.


    "You have to take responsibility for teaching bad things to a small child," Aiden said, teasing Anya.


    "I just told her about what was written in the fairy tale book. Who told you to be so handsome and look like the prince in the fairy tale book tho?" Anya grumbled.


    "What''s wrong with having a handsome face?" Aiden smiled even wider.


    "That''s right. How could Aiden Atmajaya have made a mistake? You have to take responsibility for your promise to Alisa. You won''t break your promise, right? You have to apany Alisa this weekend," Anya said sarcastically.


    She did not think that Aiden would really do it.


    "Harris, cancel my schedule this weekend," Aiden said.


    "Yes, sir," Harris replied.


    "Are you serious?" Anya was just trying to persuade Alisa not to cry. She would find an excuse so that Alisa didn''t need to meet with Aiden againter. But she didn''t expect that Aiden would immediately agree and even cancel his job.


    "Anya, you can''t lie to little kids. We must always keep our promises," Aiden said with a serious expression.


    "Mama, you said you want to help me, right?" Alisa looked at Anya pitifully.


    Seeing Alisa''s sad face, Anya felt her heart melt. "Mama will help you, Alisa. We will choose the most beautiful clothes and make you the most beautiful princess ever!"


    "I love you mama!" Alisa hugged Anya happily and gave her a kiss on the cheek.


    Finally, Alisa stopped sulking. After eating, Diana apanied Alisa to y.


    Anya and Aiden returned to the dining table and continued their dinner.


    In front of everyone, Nico suddenly asked, "Uncle, I heard that Keara is pregnant with your child?"


    Anya also stiffened when she heard Nico''s question.


    "Do you think so?" Aiden didn''t answer the question and asked back.


    "I think there is no way you can think of aunt as her recement. Was there a misunderstanding?" Nico watched Anya carefully as he said that.


    Anya pretended not to hear all of this conversation and continued to feed the rice into her mouth. Without realizing it, she picked up the various fries that were on the table.


    "Don''t eat too much fried food. It''s not good for your health," Aiden kept watching Anya so he knew how many fried foods Anya ate. Finally, he took the te filled with fried foods away from Anya.


    Anya could only purse her lips. She looked annoyed, but her heart felt warm.


    "Give her more vegetables," Tara joined in.


    Aiden immediately obeyed Tara''s words and got some vegetables into Anya''s te. "Eat a lot."


    Diana walked over from the living room and said, "You have to take care of your health so you can have children of your own instead of bringing someone else''s child home,"


    Aiden didn''t say anything when he heard Diana''s words.


    Anya frowned even deeper when she heard everyone advising her. "It''s a coincidence that today you all gathered, so I will rify everything. First of all, I had no intention of giving up on my health condition. I will take all the medicine you gave me and take care of my health. Second of all, I have no intention of getting back with Aiden. These two years of misunderstanding have made me hate him and there are many things that shouldn''t be repeated. Third, I do like Alisa but I don''t think of her as a substitute for my child. I know what I want and what I do. I think my career is the most important thing right now. Getting married and having children cer,"


    Anya said it in one breath, she wanted everyone to stop misunderstanding her.


    "I will wait for you," Aiden replied firmly.


    "I support you uncle!" Nadine replied.


    "Uncle, I also support you!" Nico joined in.


    Harris did not dare to say anything, but he continued to nod his head excitedly.


    "Anya, everyone in this ce cares about you. I will do my best to heal you. My goal now is to heal you, so that you can have childrenter!" Tara said.

 Chapter 539 - Dont Wait For Me

    Anya felt her head getting dizzy. She did not expect that the situation would turn out like this.


    "Aiden, don''t wait for me. You deserve better," Anya looked at Aiden with a smile. "We''ll move on from the past starting today. I don''t want to hate you anymore."??


    "But I still love you. I don''t want any other woman even if they''re better than you. I just want you," it wasn''t easy for Aiden to reveal this in front of everyone. But he was afraid that he would lose his chance to say this.


    Anya''s eyes were slightly red, but she tried to stay calm. "I may never be able to get pregnant again or give you a child. Besides, I still want to work as a parfumeur. I won''t give up my career just to make you happy."


    "I''m not asking you to give up your career. And I also don''t mind if I don''t have kids. But I can''t live without you," Aiden held Anya''s hand tightly, not allowing her to run away from him.


    "Looks like you don''t believe in my ability," Tara suddenly joined in their conversation.


    "As a dentist, you better keep quiet in times like this," Nico ruffled Tara''s hair.


    "What''s wrong with being a dentist? I can still heal Anya. I can even make her have as many kids as the ser team! Don''t you believe me?" Tara argued, shaking Nico''s hand off her head.


    "You only talk big!" Nico purposely pissed Tara off.


    "What if I could do it?"


    "I promise I''ll work hard for you for the rest of my life," Nico replied.


    Tara looked around and said, "You are all witnesses! If I can heal Anya, Nico will be my ve forever!"


    "I''ve recorded it!" Harris picked up his cell phone.


    Anya could only look at Harris in disbelief. Harris was truly extraordinary. Who could have thought about recording at a time like this?


    No wonder he could be Aiden''s assistant. Anya felt amazed and increasingly annoyed at Harris at the same time.


    "Did you hear that? There is proof of the recording!" Taraughed proudly.


    "We will seeter!" Nico said with a smile. Maybe Tara didn''t realize it, but if it went this way, Nico could be in her life forever.


    Even if he had to be Tara''s ve, at least Nico could stay beside her all his life.


    After dinner, Nico drove Tara home, while Nadine and Harris went home together.


    Anya went upstairs with Alisa and bathed her. Meanwhile, Diana invited Aiden to chat in the family room.


    Diana gave Aiden a cup of hot tea.


    "Thank you." The man epted with a nod.


    After that, Diana sat across from Aiden. "I can see you really like my daughter," she took her teacup and drank it elegantly. "Life is like tasting tea. If you don''t like it, you can leave it."


    "Are you asking me to leave Anya?" Aiden asked.


    "Anya is still young. If she continues to take care of her health, maybe her condition will improve. As for her career, there is no research that says that working in the perfume world can cause female fertility to decline. It just happened to me and might not have any effect on others. But Anya was born with a weak body and she fell sick often when she was a child," Diana saod calmly.


    Aiden nodded, "Anya is still very young. As long as she is willing to try to maintain her health, nothing will happen to her."


    "Two years ago, Anya hid the French Academy eptance letter from you and chose to bear the child for you. At that time, she sacrificed her career for you. Now, you can''t force her to do the same. If you are not willing to ept it, at least you have to make sacrifices this time,"


    "I already said that it''s okay not to have children, but I can''t live without Anya," Aiden said, repeating his previous words.


    Diana put down her teacup and looked at Aiden seriously. "But I''m afraid you still have hope. I don''t want you to be disappointed. Instead of being disappointed aftering back with Anya, it''s better that you prepare yourself to live without having children from now on,"


    At that moment, Anya was standing on the edge of the stairs upstairs, listening to their conversation clearly.


    She didn''t know how Aiden would answer her mother''s words. Asking him to be ready to live childless now seemed too cruel. After all, one could not help hoping to have their own child someday.


    Aiden had a handsome face and extraordinary intelligence. It''s a shame that he couldn''t have children.


    "I am responsible for everything that happened to Anya. What''s the point in having children when I can''t live with the woman I love? I don''t want to marry a woman I don''t love just for a child. I just need Anya in my life," Aiden said with a smile on his face.


    That answer made Diana nod in relief, "I didn''t judge you wrong. You¡­"


    "Mama, where are you?" Alisa''s voice was heard from upstairs.


    Diana and Aiden immediately looked upstairs, they saw Anya carrying Alisa and left their sight. Both of them then realized that Anya had heard their conversation.


    Finally, Aiden decided to leave home after that.


    In her room, Anya had just escorted Alisa to the bathroom and was ready to sleep.


    "Mama won''t be able to sleep if Alisa cried all night like yesterday," Anya said while covering Alisa.


    "Alisa won''t cry. If I cry, my eyes will be swollen and I will look ugly in my photos tomorrow," Alisa replied seriously.


    "Anya..." Diana stood at the door of Anya''s room and called her.


    "Grandma is looking for mama. Mama will turn on a song for you and you should go to sleep. Okay?" Anya put her cell phone beside the nightstand, ying a luby for Alisa.


    "Hurry back," Alisa said.


    Anya turned off the lights and left themp beside the nightstand on.


    Then, she headed downstairs where her mother was talking to Aiden earlier.


    "Tonight, you sleep in my room, let me take care of Alisa," Diana said.


    "If Alisa looks for me tonight, she will cry again," Anya took the tea cup prepared by her mother and tasted it. "Rose tea?"


    "Bring some to your office tomorrow," Diana said.


    Anya nodded. "Why are you looking for me?"


    "You heard everything, right? What do you think?" Diana asked.


    "What did I hear? I don''t understand," Anya pretended not to know what her mother meant.


    "Aiden wants to start a rtionship with you again. Everyone can see that he still loves you. He doesn''t mind even if he''s not going to have his own children with you. Why don''t you want to give him a chance?" Diana said.


    "Even if Aiden agrees, his family won''t say the same. How could the Atmajaya Family be willing to ept it?" Anya answered.


    "If the family doesn''t mind, will you ept it?" Diana asked.

 Chapter 540 - Not Opposing

    "If the family doesn''t mind, would you be willing to ept it?" Diana asked carefully.


    Anya did not want to answer the hypothetical question because she was sure that Bima would not agree if Aiden couldn''t have his own children.??


    What kind of parents would allow their son to marry a woman who wouldn''t be able to give them children like her?


    "You still love him. But you refused because of your current condition right?" Diana asked, not giving Anya a chance to dodge.


    "Even if I''m perfectly healthy, I have no intention of having children now. I don''t have time to think about men," Anya took a deep breath.


    "You are still young. You can still have children before you hit 30. I didn''t mean to push you, but you better think about it. Don''t worry, I''m sure everything will be fine," noq Diana realized that what her daughter was thinking about was neither her health nor Aiden. Anya was afraid that the Atmajaya Family would reject her because she couldn''t have children.


    Anya could only be silent when she heard her mother''s words as if she was rethinking all her decisions.


    ¡­


    The next day¡­


    It was a sunny day, Alisa was ying in the garden while Diana was drying theundry in the garden.


    Around ten in the morning, Diana picked up the vegetables in her garden when Bima suddenly arrived.


    "Are you busy?" Bima smiled as he stood in front of the fence, watching Diana as she worked in her garden while carrying arge basket.


    Diana raised her head at the sound. When she saw Bima, she immediately got up and opened the gate.


    "Pleasee in," Diana said.


    Bima saw a basket full of unwashed vegetables looking dirty. "Did you grow it yourself?"


    "Yes. I like to grow flowers and also vegetables to kill time. I''m old and I don''t have a job anymore," Diana said, not offering Bima toe into her house. "Do you mind if we just talk outside?"


    "It''s okay, it just so happens that today is not too hot. The air is also quite fresh," Bima sat on one of the long chairs in the garden.


    "Want some tea?" Diana offered Bima tea, but her hands were busy doing her job again, picking up vegetables from the ground.


    Bima could see Diana''s cold attitude to him and said patiently, "I''m not thirsty. I came to discuss our child''s problem."


    "Oh?" Diana replied indifferently and resumed her activities as if Bima was not there.


    "Grandma, there is a bird''s nest in that tree! I want to take the eggs!" Alisa shouted excitedly. The little girl suddenly appeared, pointing at the tree behind her.


    Diana turned aroundughing at the chatter of the sweet little girl. "There is a mother bird in the nest. The mother bird will be angry if you take her eggster!" Diana teased Alisa.


    Alisa seemed to think for a moment and then replied, "I''m not taking them!" After that, she returned to running in the garden, looking at everything around her with a curious gaze.


    It was a coincidence that the blooming season hade so the flowers in Diana''s garden looked very beautiful. Alisa looked closely at each flower with a sparkle in her eyes, as if trying to identify them one by one.


    Bima looked at the little girl who was running in the garden with a heavy heart.


    If only Anya''s child was not dead two years ago ...


    If only the child was born safely, they would also run in a park today, just like this child ...


    "The girl was¡­"


    ''''Adopted. She''s Anya''s daughter," Diana said with a low voice.


    Bima took a long, exasperated sigh. "We are very sorry to you and especially to Anya. I know it''s toote for us to regret it. At that time, we were also deceived. We not only failed to find Maria''s daughter, but Aiden and Anya also had to separate because of the incident. This child¡­ Looks like Anya still can''t forget her child¡­"


    "Anya said Alisa made her feel calmer. Two years ago, she had the opportunity to continue her studies abroad, but she preferred her child. Now, she doesn''t have a chance anymore¡­" Diana said.


    "What does it mean?" Bima asked, turning his head towards Diana.


    "The incident two years ago left a great deal of damage on Anya''s body. In addition, she has been busy studying and hasn''t taken care of her health properly for the past two years. It might be difficult for her to get pregnant in the future," Diana said bluntly. She had no intention of covering up.


    She told Bima to let the man know what he had done to her daughter.


    Bima had heard everything from Aiden and now he was hearing it again from Diana. It seemed that they didn''t tell any lies.


    He knew that his son loved Anya so much. Bima then tried tofort Diana. "Anya is still very young. As long as she is willing to maintain her health, she will recover again."


    "What if she can''t recover? I''ve been through the same thing. After giving birth to my first child, I couldn''t get pregnant anymore," Diana raised her head as she said this and looked into Bima''s eyes with courage. "We realized that the Atmajaya family wouldn''t want to have a daughter-inw who couldn''t give children to carry on the lineage."


    Bima looked at Diana''s gaze and knew what answer the woman wanted. Bima didn''t even look hesitant when he answered, "I have no right to interfere in my son''s happiness. Aiden doesn''t mind that Anya can''t have children, so why should I go against his wish? Two years ago, I lied to him and told Maria to abort Anya''s child. Then I separated them. Today, I''vee to say that I have no intention of interfering in their business anymore. I once stepped in and made an unforgivable big mistake. Now I can only wish them the best," Bima said with a smile.


    When she heard Bima''s words, Diana''s eyes turned red, trying to hold back the emotion in her heart. Finally, she invited Bima into the house and made tea for him.


    During the day, Diana asked Hana to help prepare lunch because she didn''t know what food Bima liked. After that, they spent lunch together, along with Hana and Alisa.


    Before going home, Diana brought some vegetables for Bima. She also didn''t forget to pick some fresh flowers and made them into a bouquet to give to Maria.


    Seeing all that, Bima''s heart felt so warm. He didn''t dare hope Diana would treat him this well after what he did to her daughter. "Thank you... Thank you for everything ..."


    "We are family, no need to hesitate. We can eat together again next time," Diana said.


    After escorting Bima away, Diana returned home and saw Alisa had fallen asleep from exhaustion.


    "Sorry I have to ask for your help suddenly today," Diana said, smiling at Hana.


    Hana justughed at that. "I''m d you asked for my help. You don''t have to be so formal like that! We''ve been friends for a long time,"


    "Make the toast first. I''ll peel some fruit and get us a drink for us to chat,"


    "Let me help," Hana followed Diana into the kitchen.


    ¡­.


    In the parking lot of the Atmajaya Group''s mall, Aiden was just about to get off and have lunch with Anya when Bima called him.


    "What''s wrong?" Aiden asked in a cold voice.


    "I went to meet Diana earlier," Bima said.


    "Can you tell me in advance if you want to do something next?" Aiden said angrily. He didn''t want his father to destroy everything again like he did two years ago.


    He was trying hard to get Anya''s heart back and he didn''t want all his efforts to fail.


    He couldn''t live without Anya ...


    "Diana gave me the vegetables she had grown and also a bouquet of flowers from her garden for Maria. This afternoon, I ate lunch with her at her house. The atmosphere is very nice there. When are you going to make a simr house for me to live in in my old days?" Bima said from the phone, ignoring his son''s annoyance.

 Chapter 541 - Searching For Biological Parents

    Aiden immediately stopped grumbling. "What?"


    "I said that my son has his own happiness and I will not get in the way. If you don''t mind that Anya can''t have kids, I don''t mind either. I''ve talked to Diana and said that our family will ept Anya as she is," Bima said.??


    "Finally, you can act like a human, dad. But know that even if I don''t get your approval, I will stille back together with Anya," Aiden said firmly.


    "I like Anya. She is a good woman. I made such a big mistake two years ago that made you separate from her and made Anya leave. The incident hurt her so much. Take good care of Anya from now on," Bima said.


    Aiden was surprised and did not expect his father to speak like that. "I didn''t expect you to say this."


    "Do you think I''ll be a stubborn old man forever? Everything I do is the best for you¡­" Bima said. After that, he didn''t forget to remind Aiden. "Tell Tara to take good care of Anya''s health. If she can heal Anya, our family will give her a big bonus,"


    Aiden answered the call while continuing to walk to Iris, going up to the second floor to meet Anya.


    At that time, Anya was arranging her food on the table. Before she could lift the spoon, Aiden suddenly came.


    Anya tried to ignore Aiden.


    The man came and went at will, while Anya could neither stop him nor forbid him froming.


    Finally, she could only surrender...


    "Is there any update from your investigation?" Bima asked.


    "Not yet. How about yours?" Aiden replied.


    "Last night, Tirta came to my house and said that there were ''rats'' in the hospital. Two years ago, that person manipted the DNA test result and fled afterwards," Bima said.


    "This is the time for that person to really run away," Aiden sneered as he sat opposite Anya.


    "If it''s true that Keara manipted the DNA test result in Hong Kong, then the two DNA test results we did must also be wrong. We have to find out who helped Keara do all this. If it wasn''t Galih who helped her, it might have something to do with the other family," Bima said, giving instructions to Aiden.


    "I know. Don''t worry, you better take care of your health!" Aiden said before hanging up the phone.


    Lately, Imel continued to force Bima to marry her because Ivan''s marriage failed.


    For the past two years, Ivan had tried to live simply and hide himself from the spotlight.


    He was the deputy CEO of the Atmajaya Group, but he rarely appeared at thepany, except for important meetings.


    All the men in the Atmajaya Family were currently single and without a partner, making tabloids and gossip magazines put them as headlines.


    Number one single man: Bima Atmajaya, single for more than ten years. Even Imel could not melt his heart and it was reported that Bima did not want to marry her.


    Single man number two: Ivan Atmajaya. After ending his engagement to Keara, Ivan did not have a new lover nor was he got close to any woman.


    Single man number three: Aiden Atmajaya with the twists and turns of hisplicated love past. First, he had a rtionship with Keara. After Keara left her and chose Ivan, Aiden became engaged to Natali. After that, he fell in love with Anya and ended his engagement with Natali.


    However, their rtionship onlysted half a year before finally separating because Aiden wanted to get back together with Keara. But after Anya''s return to Indonesia, it was reported that Aiden was trying to get back to chasing Anya.


    Single man number four: Nico Atmajaya got engaged to Lisa Srijaya two years ago, but Lisa ran away on the night of her engagement. On the same day, he chose Tara Dartha to be his fianc¨¦e, but two years have passed yet there is still no news of the marriage from the two. Although they were often seen together, they looked like friends rather than a couple.


    This news made Imel feel anxious and frustrated.


    She also knew that Anya had returned to Indonesia and Aiden started chasing her again. That was why she kept trying to force Bima to marry her.


    All this news could not be hidden from Aiden''s eyes and ears. However, the man''s priority now was helping Anya to find her biological parents.


    "Are you really going toe and eat with me every day?" Anya spooned the rice in her mouth irritatedly.


    "If you want to break the contract and don''t want to work in the perfume world for two years, I won''te tomorrow," Aiden looked at Anya with a raised eyebrow.


    Anya could only bite her lip. She didn''t want Aiden toe again, but when she thought about the contract¡­


    ''Forget it! I will endure the next three months!'' Anya thought.


    "I didn''t say it like that. Besides, I can''t give up on my career," Anya grumbled.


    "After eating,e with me," Aiden said casually.


    "In our agreement, I am not required to apany you to go," Anya said.


    Aiden chuckled at Anya when she kept trying to avoid him. "Don''t you want to find your biological parents?"


    "Did you find a clue?" As soon as she heard it, Anya immediately looked at Aiden expectantly.


    She did not expect to get news this fast.


    "I received information that most of the baby girls rescued at that time were entrusted to an orphanage. We can look for initial clues at the orphanage. There may be records that your grandmother adopted you in that ce," Aiden exined calmly.


    Anya nodded her head excitedly, "I''lle with you."


    After lunch, they immediately left together.


    On the way, Anya asked Aiden, "Where is the orphanage?"


    "It''s quite far from here. We have to travel about two hours," Aiden replied.


    "Oh," Anya replied briefly.


    After that, silence enveloped them. Anya just looked out the window while Aiden was driving.


    When their car passed the hospital where Diana was first treated, Anya stared at it with a nk gaze until the building was no longer visible from her sight.


    She had many bad memories in that hospital. In that ce, her motherid in aa for years and couldn''t wake up. There, her mother woke up and fell back into aa from getting angry with her.


    At the same ce, Natali tried to kidnap her to undergo a kidneypatibility test with her father.


    Aiden seemed to feel what Anya was thinking and immediately tried to calm her down. "Don''t worry. Natali is still in the mental hospital. Your father recovered a while ago and is now spending his old age in a sanatorium."


    "I''ve visited father. He said that I am forever his daughter even though we are not blood rted," Anya said with a faint smile. "I made up with him two years ago. He may not be my real father, but he does his best to make up for his mistakes, especially during the hard times we parted. He was the one who always supported me."


    "Did your father say anything other than that?"


    Anya turned her head to look at Aiden and smiled faintly. "Looks like I really can''t hide anything from you. He told me to meet and ask your help so that you get Natali out of the mental hospital."


    "Natali was just pretending to be crazy. Just let them treat her psyche," Aiden did not want to just let her go for all that Natali had done to them so far.


    "Two years is enough to deter her. Just let her go," Anya said with a deep sigh.


    "Is it that easy for you to forgive her and forget everything she has ever done to you?" Aiden saud in a low voice. "You just returned to Indonesia to take part in a perfumepetition and look for your biological parents. Facing Keara alone is already difficult for you. Do you want to face Natali too?"


    "Natali''s mental health was also affected while she was in a mental hospital. Now she''s really crazy. If she leaves the mental hospital, my father will take care of her and look after her," Anya said.


    Aiden reached out and stroked Anya''s head gently. "Don''t be too kind to people who did bad things to you. Did you know that a lunatic like her couldn''t control herself and could easily dodge awsuit when they harm or kill others because of her mental condition? I don''t know if Natali is really crazy or just faking it, but if she were free, she would want to get revenge on you. Are you really sure you want to let her out?"

 Chapter 542 - Promise

    Anya blinked her eyes repeatedly. She didn''t think Natali would hate her that much to the point of killing her.


    "If it weren''t for you, Natali would be with Raka forever. They would get engaged, get married, have several children and live happily ever after. Do you still think that Natali doesn''t hate you?" Aiden said.??


    Anya stared at Aiden, not doubting the man''s words at all. She knew that Aiden could read other people''s minds and feelings easily.


    Natali really hated her, as Aiden said.


    In addition, Raka could not continue to apany Natali in the mental hospital. Natali''s life had be so miserable that it made the hatred in her heart grow even bigger.


    She would only me Anya for everything that happened to her.


    With such thoughts and his increasingly insane behavior, it was no wonder that Natali wanted to kill Anya.


    "The happier you are, the more Natali will hate you. Don''t be too nice to people who might hurt you. Deny is Natali''s father but you''re not rted to him. Of course Deny would prefer his real daughter over you, who are not blood rted to him. He only gave his words to ensure your safety, but can he really do it? Can he really take care of Natali when she''s out of her mind again? Never take risks that could endanger your life," Aiden said calmly.


    Anya stared at the side of Aiden''s handsome face. This was the man she once loved for many years. Two years passed but Aiden did not look like he was getting old. Instead, he looked more mature and handsome.


    "I will take your word, teacher. If you say that, it means that Natali is indeed dangerous," Anya replied while teasing Aiden.


    "Who did you just call a teacher... Call me husband!" Aiden said, teasing Anya back.


    The sentence sounded familiar to Anya''s ears. In the past, Aiden asked her the same thing and sheplied. Anya called Aiden as ''my husband'' three times very sweetly.


    But now Anya didn''t know what to answer. The atmosphere between them became very awkward.


    They first stopped at a convenience store to buy something to drink. When Anya got out, she saw Aiden leaning against his car while calling someone.


    At that moment, sunlight shone on his entire body. Looking as if golden rays descended upon him.


    Aiden almost looked like a character from a fairy tale. No wonder Alisa thought of him as a prince and wanted to marry him.


    Anya couldn''t lie to her feelings. She felt happy and lucky that this extraordinary handsome man still loved her even after two years passed.


    Anya walked up to him with a faint smile on her face. "Can we go straight home today?"


    "We''ll be there in half an hour. If all goes well, we can have dinner first and then go home," Aiden replied.


    "Let''s go. If you are tired, I can drive," Anya said.


    "Later. Let''s go now!" Aiden opened the front passenger door for Anya.


    Their journey continued and their car entered a narrower road, showing that they were heading towards the outskirts of the city. Anya looked around and saw a lot of emptynd with grass and nts in the area, far different from the crowded city center.


    Her eyes were fixed on the trees and the grass began to grow again after the rainy season wet the leaves.


    This season was a season of hope for Anya. In this season, nts that had lost their leaves due to the rainy season would grow again and make beautiful blooming flowers.


    Anya closed her eyes and said her wish in her heart. She prayed and hoped that she could find her real parents. She didn''t care whether her biological parents loved her or not, she just wanted to know where her family came from.


    She returned to Indonesia with the aim of joining thepetition and looking for her real parents, hoping that things would soon be clear when she returned.


    In addition, she hoped that her body would improve after taking all the herbs and vitamins from Tara and her mother.


    In fact, she felt weak often. On the first day she brought Alisa home and the little girl cried all night, Anya could not sleep well. In the end, Anya felt a little difficult to breathe and her heartbeat elerated the next day. Her whole body felt ufortable and weak.


    She was still in her twenties, but her body was like a middle-aged woman without any strength left. That''s because Anya had had a weak body since childhood. The incident two years ago worsened her condition and during the past two years, Anya did not look after her health properly.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, Anya saw a garden in front of her. The garden was filled with trees that had pink flowers.


    "Are those cherry blossoms?" Anya pointed towards the house.


    "Tabebuia," Aiden replied. It''s true that the flowers had pink petals and were simr to cherry blossoms, but they were different nts.


    "So beautiful. In the past, you promised to take me to Japan to see cherry blossoms in spring. These flowers are very simr to cherry blossoms," Anya said with a smile.


    Aiden''s grip tightened at the steering wheel. He once promised to take Anya to Japan and see cherry blossoms in the spring. But before he had the chance to fulfill that promise, they were already divorced.


    "Anya, I''m sorry," Aiden said in a low voice.


    Anya only smiled faintly and said, "We justckmunication and respect for each other. You used to decide everything for others, but I''m not a doll. I was your wife and husband and wife have an equal position... Never mind, it''s all over. If you''re really sorry, at least don''t appear in front of me next time."


    The veins in Aiden''s hand stood out as he gripped the steering wheel so tightly, as if he wanted to pull it out of his car.


    "Give me three months. If you still don''t change your mind after that, I won''t bother you anymore," Aiden pleaded.


    Anya thought for a moment and then nodded. "Thank you," she said in a low voice.


    It was four in the afternoon when they arrived at the orphanage. A middle-aged woman with messy hair and tattered clothes approached them. "What are you looking for?"


    Someone from inside the orphanage came straight out and helped them. "Don''t mind this woman, she''s crazy. Her daughter died because of the fire that broke out in this orphanage, but she couldn''t ept it and continued to wait here. Is there anything I can help?"


    "Did all the children in this orphanage die when the fire broke out?" Anya asked in panic.


    Fire? If all the children in this orphanage died, Anya would lose her hope of finding her biological parents once again.


    "My child is safe! There were some people in the orphanage who rescued my daughter and took her away at that time!" The mad woman shouted angrily.


    Anya stared at Aiden, not knowing whether to trust this crazy woman or not because what she was saying made sense.


    It was possible that someone managed to save some of the children when the fire broke out.


    "Are there any survivors?" Aiden asked the orphanage guard.


    She shook her head, "No children survived at that time. They were all trapped and couldn''t get out."


    "Thank you," after saying thanks, Aiden took Anya away from the orphanage.


    Anya kept looking back, unable to ept that their investigation would end just like that. "Aiden, do we have to go home like this?"


    "Is that woman following us?" Aiden asked.


    Anya looked back and saw that the mad woman from before had really followed them.


    "Yes. She followed us from a distance," Anya replied.


    "Let''s take a walk for a while," Aiden took Anya''s hand, heading to the garden filled with Tabebuia trees. The flowers on the trees were blooming beautifully.


    Anya raised her head and looked at the flowers, seeing that the blue sky above was covered with pink.


    The wind blew and made some petals fall, making Anya and Aiden feel like they were walking in a rain of flowers.


    Anya raised her hand and one of the petals fell over her palm.


    "I promised to take you to Japan to see the cherry blossom tree, but I can only give you this for now," Aiden said in a low voice.


    The man promised in his heart, if Anya was willing to give him a second chance and take him back, he would give her whatever she wanted. He would keep all his promises to Anya, take her wherever she wanted. Even to the end of the world...


    "It''s so beautiful..." Anya whispered. The petals raining on her made Anya remember thest time she walked with Aiden on Christmas Day.


    That day, the light rain poured down their bodies as they walked around, just like the flower petals that fell on them today.

 Chapter 543 - Insomnia

    Aiden looked at Anya when the woman was deep in thought. He didn''t know what Anya was thinking right now. Then, his head lifted, looking up at the same sky.


    This sight felt so much more beautiful with his loved one by his side.??


    Anya turned her head and shifted her gaze at Aiden, looking dreamy as the man stared at the sky above him then asked, "What kind of flower do you like?"


    "Iris..." Aiden answered without thinking.


    Iris was Anya''s favorite flower. In other words, Aiden was expressing his love for Anya.


    Anya chuckled hearing this. She never knew this side of Aiden. "Just say you like me."


    "I like you," Aiden said, looking closely at Anya.


    Anya smiled faintly, but she couldn''tugh sincerely. "I''m just kidding ..." she replied.


    "But I''m serious, Anya. I love you and will always love you," Aiden held Anya''s shoulder and looked into her eyes.


    Anya looked away and looked towards the distance. "But I don''t love you anymore."


    Aiden reached out his hand to pick up a flower petal that fell on Anya''s head. "I will find out myself whether you still love me or not."


    "Don''t you believe me?" Anya turned and looked at Aiden irritably.


    The man''s long fingers caressed the side of Anya''s face. "You might be able to lie to other people. You might be able to lie to yourself. But you can''t lie to me. I will wait patiently for you, wait for you until you dare to face your feelings and open your heart again."


    Anya couldn''t say anything. Was it true that she was lying to herself?


    No one believed her if she said she didn''t love Aiden anymore. She was the only one trying to convince herself that she had forgotten Aiden.


    As they were enjoying the scenery, the crazy woman continued to follow them. She looked hesitant and didn''t dare approach them.


    "What do you want to tell us?" Anya took the initiative to open the conversation.


    "Who are you?" The woman asked.


    "I''m looking for my family. I heard that there were a lot of baby girls who were rescued from kidnapping cases in this orphanage, so I''vee to find out," Anya did not hide the purpose of her arrival.


    The mad woman suddenly attacked Anya and grabbed her by the cor tightly.


    Anya was shocked by the sudden reaction, worried that she didn''t know what that crazy woman would do.


    Aiden immediately grabbed the mad woman''s hand and shouted loudly, "Let go!"


    "No birthmarks. You are not my child, are you¡­" the mad woman let go of Anya and took a few steps back. The painful look in her eyes made everyone around her feel her sorrow.


    Anya realized that the woman had no intention of harming her, she only wanted to check if she had a birthmark like her daughter, but she didn''t. She approached the woman andforted her. "Are you looking for your daughter? Did she use to live in this orphanage?"


    "Everyone is dead. I can''t find my daughter anymore, I can''t find her..." that woman muttered.


    "Aiden, this woman said that someone at the orphanage rescued the children when the fire broke out. If the fire was too big and could not be extinguished at that time, there might be some people who managed to escape with the children. Is it possible¡­"


    "We can go back to the orphanage and talk to the caretaker againter. As long as we can find the people who lived and served at the orphanage at that time, maybe we can get some clues," although Aiden and Anya felt sorry for the woman, there was nothing they could do for her.


    Anya looked towards the sky. It was getting dark. She really wanted to go home and rest.


    But looking for her parents was more important than anything else. Plus, Aiden already bothered to take the time to help her.


    "We will do ording to your n," Anya said, nodding.


    "How about we find the nearest inn and eat first?" Aiden took Anya''s hand and walked towards the parking lot.


    "I will follow you. Let go of my hand," Anya whispered.


    "I want to hold your hand," Aiden''s lips curved slightly in a smile. "Do you want to nt Tabebuia in your garden?"


    "If you want to nt a tree at home, you better nt a tree with fruit so that it will bear fruit," Anya pulled her hand, but Aiden didn''t want to let go.


    The man smiled even wider at her words.


    Anya was more product-oriented as a person. She knew that a tree like Tabebuia could not produce anything and could only be made as decorations. That''s why Anya suggested nting fruit trees.


    "I like the way you think," Aiden said. ''And I like you too¡­'' he continued to himself.


    "Aiden, stop pulling my hand. My feet hurt!" Anya said irritably.


    Aiden suddenly stopped and saw the shoes on Anya''s feet. He just realized Anya was wearing shoes with heels. Even though the heels were short, the road surface in this ce wasn''t good enough so her legs must have hurt a lot.


    Without asking permission or giving a signal, Aiden suddenly carried Anya. "Why are you so light? A princess in a fairy tale wouldn''t be this light," he said, frowning.


    Anya was stunned for a moment and then struggled. "I''m just saying my leg hurts, not asking to be carried like this."


    "But I want to carry you," Aiden lowered his head and kissed the top of Anya''s head.


    Anya''s face immediately flushed red because of the sudden kiss. "Put me down! I can walk by myself!"


    "I''ll buy you new sandals first," as if not listening to Anya''s words, Aiden continued to carry her.


    However, after a while, Aiden felt his ears buzz and his vision blurred. His steps became slower, but he could still see a little of the road ahead.


    Anya could feel something strange and immediately asked Aiden, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I want to go slower so I can carry you longer. I can''t see my feet. Please let me know if there is something," Aiden said.


    The road they were on was slightly downhill so that Aiden could not look down while carrying Anya.


    Anya felt Aiden''s answer was quite reasonable and there was nothing strange. "We''re in front of the stairs," she said.


    Aiden could still remember the path they had taken before and with his limited gaze, he continued walking towards the parking lot.


    He didn''t sleep wellst night. During the day, he didn''t have time to rest. After driving for several hours, he knew that his eyes were too tired.


    It should only take ten minutes to walk to their parking lot, but it took Aiden half an hour to arrive.


    "We have arrived. Are you still not going to put me down?" Anya looked at Aiden in surprise.


    "I don''t want to let you go," Aiden replied.


    "Are you teasing me? Was it Nico who taught you to talk like this?" Anya patted Aiden''s shoulder and asked him to put her down.


    "I''m talking honestly," Aiden took the car''s key from his pocket and gave them to Anya. "Can you drive? I am tired."


    "I don''t know the way," Anya took the key from Aiden''s hand.


    "Just use GPS to find the nearest hotel." After getting into the car, Aiden closed his eyes and rested. He looked very tired.


    Anya looked at Aiden worriedly. "Tara said you have insomnia. Is it that bad?"


    "Are you worried?" Aiden suddenly opened his eyes. This time, he could see Anya''s face clearly.


    The face of the woman he loved was looking at him with great concern.

 Chapter 544 - Deep Sleep

    "Are you worried?" When he opened his eyes again, Aiden could see Anya''s face clearly.


    That face looked worried when looking at him¡­.??


    "Even though we are not husband and wife anymore, I don''t want anything bad to happen to you," Anya said with a serious look. Even though they were ano longer married, at least they could be friends.


    Aiden reached out his hand to caress Anya''s face. "I''ll be fine as long as you are by my side. Anya,e back to me..."


    "We can''t go back to what we were before," Anya looked away. She fastened her seat belt and started driving.


    Anya didn''t want to let her heart hurt again like before. She really didn''t want to hate Aiden anymore because the man hadn''t done anything wrong so far. Aiden was also a victim, just like her.


    But that didn''t mean Anya wanted to get back together with Aiden again.


    What if the same bad thing that befell them before repeated itself? She didn''t want her heart to be hurt a second time ...


    Following directions from the GPS, she found a four-star hotel. Aiden headed straight to the reception desk and booked the best room on the top floor.


    Seeing that Aiden only booked one room, Anya immediately took out her wallet. "I want to book one more room..."


    "I can''t leave you alone," Aiden immediately snatched Anya''s wallet and took the room''s card from the receptionist, then he pulled her hand towards the elevator.


    "Aiden, let me go!" Anya tried to let go of her hand, but the man''s grip was too strong.


    "I''m going to sleep on the sofa. You can sleep on the bed," Aiden said.


    Anya was silent hearing that. She didn''t want to share a room with Aiden.


    Not that she didn''t trust Aiden. She didn''t believe in herself more than she couldn''t trust Aiden¡­


    "I won''t do anything to you. I just don''t want to let you be in the room alone," Aiden said.


    "We''re divorced. We shouldn''t stay in the same room. I''m used to living alone abroad. I''m fine by myself," Anya said, trying to refuse him.


    "You don''t live alone abroad. I''ll arrange your roommate," Aiden pulled Anya''s hand into the elevator and pressed the button.


    "What?" Anya red at Aiden in disbelief.


    During her two years in France, Aiden never contacted her. Anya even thought that the man had deleted her number and blocked her contact.


    But now she heard the man say that he''ll arrange for her roommate abroad¡­


    Aiden took Anya''s hand until she arrived in the room. It was the nicest hotel in the area and they were in the best room so it was quiterge.


    A long sofa was ced in front of arge ss window, separated from the double bed by a wooden barrier.


    "Please rest for half an hour. After that, we''ll have dinner," Aiden went straight to the sofa area and arranged his pillow.


    "What time do we return to the orphanage again?" Anya asked.


    "Around eight in the evening," Aiden replied.


    "Isn''t it toote?"


    "Hmm¡­" Aiden muttered without exining further. Anya could only surrender and believe in him. She was sure Aiden already had a n so she didn''t continue to ask.


    Aidenid himself on the sofa, feeling a sharp pain in his temple. Then, he stretched out his hand to massage his head.


    Anya was getting a ss of water when she saw Aiden massaging his head.


    "Does your head hurt?" She approached Aiden and offered to massage him.


    This time felt like two years ago, when Anya used to massage Aiden when the man got tired. In the past, she didn''t know how to do massaging. She even had to find out and learn massage techniques from the inte to please Aiden.


    "Is it too hard?" Anya asked.


    "Not. It''s just right," Aiden frowned, as if he was enduring a headache.


    Anya''s fingers touched Aiden''s frown, "Don''t think about anything. Take a short break."


    She did not stop until her hands felt sore. When she looked down, she saw that Aiden was asleep.


    Either because the massage eased his headache or that he was too tired, Aiden seemed to be sleeping soundly.


    They arrived at the hotel at six in the evening. At first, Anya thought they were going to have dinner at seven o''clock and immediately returned to the orphanage to gather more information.


    But Aiden did not wake up until it was eight o''clock in the evening. Anya remembered Tara saying that the man had severe insomnia and rarely slept soundly, so she didn''t have the heart to wake Aiden.


    When he woke up, Aiden saw Anya sitting on the edge of the window, hugging her knees.


    "How long have I been asleep?" Aiden massaged his neck. He fell asleep on the sofa so that his neck felt stiff.


    Anya looked at the clock on her cellphone. "You fell asleep around six o''clock. It''s half past eight now. So, you slept two hours and a half,"


    "Why don''t you wake me up?" Aiden immediately got up from his chair.


    "Should we eat first?" Anya asked.


    "It''s toote," Aiden immediately went into the bathroom and washed his face. After leaving the bathroom, he looked much fresher than before.


    They immediately went to the orphanage and parked the car in the previous ce. Then they walked again.


    When Aiden fell asleep, Anya did not dare to leave him alone to buy slippers, so she asked the hotel clerk for help to find her slippers.


    Aiden took his bag from the back seat and then took Anya''s hand to the orphanage.


    Anya held Aiden''s hand back and asked anxiously, "Do you think someone saved those children? Or did they run away and leave them all?"


    "Those who worked at the orphanage weren''t not bad people. They worked there as volunteers. If a fire broke out, it might be difficult to save all of them. But at least they must have managed to save some people," Aiden said.


    Anya nodded in agreement. She also felt that it would be impossible if all the children died in the fire, without a single survivor.


    Once they arrived at the door of the orphanage, it was already past nine o''clock. The ce looked much quieter than before.


    There was only one person left, they saw him tidying things up. This person was the guardian of the orphanage.


    "Why do you guyse againte at night like this?" The person asked.


    "My wife and I came from far away to look for her parents. I hope you can help us," Aiden took his bag, took out a wad of money and ced it on the table.


    The man looked at the money on the table with an embarrassed face. "I''ve promised not to say anything."


    Aiden pulled out another wad of money and said, "I can assure you that no one will find out if you open your mouth."


    "This..." looking at the money on the table, the man looked shaky. "At that time, there was a young woman working as a volunteer at this orphanage. She came to look for her daughter, but she did not find her among the girls in this orphanage. "


    "Did she leave after the fire broke out? Was there any child survivor?" Anya asked.


    "There''s no way that young woman could save a child''s life from a great fire," the man took a deep breath. "Poor kids."


    "Where did that womane from and what was her name?" Aiden took out another wad of money and ced it on the table.


    "It''s been more than 20 years. I don''t think I can recall it," the man said.


    "Try to remember carefully. If you can give us information, all of this will be yours," Aiden said calmly.

 Chapter 545 - Drunk Woman

    "Try to remember carefully. If you can give us information, all of this will be yours," Aiden said calmly as he looked at the man in front of him.


    The man looked at the stack of money in front of him doubtfully, but there was also a greedy look on his face.??


    Seeing the money piling up on the table, Anya finally realized why Aiden wanted toe to this ce at night. It turned out that Aiden wanted to use the money to bribe the orphanage''s guard.


    Of course, this kind of thing couldn''t be done overtly.


    "That woman came from the city. I heard her mention the name Srijaya Family, I don''t know if it was her family name or her husband''s surname. That''s all I know," the man immediately took the money on the table.


    Aiden and Anya exchanged nces.


    That woman was from the city and had Srijaya as her family''s name!


    Anya immediately took out her cellphone and looked for a photo of Lisa''s mother, Fany Srijaya, from the inte and then showed it to the person, "Is this woman what you mean?"


    "Right, that woman. She still looks young even though 20 years have passed," the man said in surprise.


    "What did she say when she was looking for her daughter at that time? Were there any traits she mentioned about her daughter?" Aiden asked.


    "Her daughter has a birthmark on her back, but she did not say what shape it was. She had seen all the children here, but she did not find her daughter," the man began to tuck the money into a crack on the table, afraid that someone would see them.


    Anya felt a little disappointed to hear the news from that person. That would mean, she didn''te from this orphanage. She had lost the clues to find her real parents.


    After returning from the orphanage, Anya looked gloomy. She had cost Aiden a lot of money, but they had to go home empty-handed, without a clue.


    Now, they had to start all over again.


    "Just cut the money from my sry," Anya said in a low voice.


    "That''s my money. It has nothing to do with you," Aiden stroked Anya''s head gently. "Don''t be disappointed. At least we now know that the Srijaya Family helped the Pratama Family to find their daughter,"


    "Did my parents give up looking for me..." Anya muttered.


    "Sister Maria has been trying to find her daughter for more than 20 years and never gives up. Your parents must be the same. As long as we don''t give up hope, we can definitely find them," Aiden said,forting her.


    His words made Anya a little better. At least, she had greater hope of finding her biological parents with Aiden.


    "Let''s eat," the man took Anya''s hand as he walked toward the parking lot.


    Anya did not refuse to hold Aiden''s hand like before. After all, there was no point fighting him, she wouldn''t be able to match Aiden''s strength.


    After getting into the car, Aiden asked, "What would you like to eat?"


    "I want to eat Padang rice," Anya said.


    Aiden frowned when he heard Anya''s choice, "Padang food is too oily and not good for your health. You better choose nutritious foods."


    "I''ve taken vitamins and herbs every day. My mouth tastes so bitter and I don''t want to eat anything. I saw a Padang restaurant earlier during the trip¡­" Anya secretly swallowed her saliva because of her hungry stomach.


    "There''s a steamboat restaurant nearby. It''s better to eat soup to warm your stomach," Aiden immediately decided and turned on his GPS.


    Anya turned and looked at the man beside her irritably. Earlier, Aiden asked her what she wanted to eat, but after she made her choice, Aiden didn''t listen to her. What''s the point in asking then? He shouldn''t have asked her!


    She really wanted to eat Padang rice!


    On the way, their car was stuck in traffic right in front of the Padang restaurant that Anya saw earlier.


    Ten minutester, they were still trapped and unable to move. For some reason, the road that day was very jammed.


    Twenty minutester, Anya felt like she was goingpletely crazy. She could only stare at the restaurant for twenty minutes without being able to eat. She was really starving!


    "You go eat the steamboat yourself. I want to eat Padang rice!" Without waiting for Aiden''s reaction, Anya immediately opened the car''s door and ran to the Padang restaurant.


    Aiden saw Anya running around happily and couldn''t helpughing. Anya was still the same as her old self, childish and cheerful like a child.


    If Anya really wanted it, there was nothing wrong with Aiden obliging her every now and then!


    Aiden immediately headed to the parking lot in front of the restaurant and entered to find Anya.


    Once inside, he saw Anya selecting food from the tes that had been served in front of her. As soon as she raised her head, Anya looked at Aiden in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    "It''s not good to eat alone. I will keep youpany!" Aiden smiled faintly.


    Anya smiled at him. That smile was sincere from within her heart.


    She was so great that she could get the CEO of argepany like Aiden to eat at a roadside restaurant.


    Anya ate very greedily, while Aiden spent more of his time looking at her.


    No matter what Anya did, even when she was eating so much like this, Anya still looked very beautiful to his eyes.


    "You know what? During my two years in France, I really wanted to eat Padang rice," Anya said, raising her ss.


    The more she drank it, Aiden realized that Anya''s face was getting redder. He took the ss and smelled the aroma. The drink contained alcohol!


    Plus, Anya had already finished two sses.


    "Don''t drink anymore, the drink has alcohol. You''re already drunk. Just drink this water," he said as he kept the ss away from Anya.


    "I am full. Let''s go home."


    Aiden immediately paid for their meal and walked out. When she got up from her chair, Anya looked a little shaken.


    Aiden immediately grabbed her and helped her walk to the car, but Anya pushed his body away from her. "I''m not drunk."


    "Yes, yes," Aiden replied patiently.


    Anya walked along with Aiden to the car and leaned back in her seat. She wanted to go back to the hotel and rx.


    But a few momentster, Anya realized and felt a little panic. How was she going to spend the night with Aiden?


    Anya tried to calm herself down and said, "Once back at the hotel, I will book one more room. It''s true you said, I''m a little drunk and I don''t want to disturb your sleep."


    "I won''t be bothered," Aiden replied calmly.


    "Aiden, we are divorced. We can''t sleep in the same room!" Anya said seriously.


    Aiden nced at her arrogantly and said in a cold voice, "I''m not interested in drunken women. Or maybe you will tease me and me the alcoholter?"


    "Me? Teasing you?" Anya was annoyed when she heard this and shouted at him at once. "If you''re afraid, I''ll book another room myself!"

 Chapter 546 - Long Night

    "Me? Teasing you?" Anya was annoyed when she heard Aiden keep teasing her. She immediately argued loudly, "If you are afraid, I will book a room myself!"


    Aiden chuckled at Anya''s reaction. Anya had be a fierce woman now. However, Aiden still loved her madness.??


    Regardless of Anya''s character, Aiden would still love her.


    In fact, seeing Anya looking brave and confident to fight him like this made Aiden even more enchanted.


    "I don''t mind you teasing, but you have to take a shower first," Aiden ignored Anya''s anger. He continued to tease her while putting on Anya''s seat belt.


    Anya felt even more annoyed when talking to Aiden, so she decided to ignore him. She snorted and looked away, leaned back in her seat and then closed her eyes.


    Once at the hotel, Anya was fast asleep in her seat.


    Aiden carried her from the car to the room, while Anya was like azy little cat, burying her face in the man''s chest.


    As soon as he entered the room, Aiden did not immediately turn on the light, leaving the room dark so that it wouldn''t disturb Anya''s sleep. He walked over to the big bed andid Anya there, while he went into the bathroom and turned on the water in the bathtub.


    Anya could feel a warm nket against her back. She rolled aside, then found afortable sleeping position and closed her eyes again.


    Anya buried herself in the nket and was ready for a deep sleep, but Aiden immediately pulled her out.


    "What? I want to sleep!" Anya said irritably. She could barely open her eyes, either because of the hangover or sleepiness.


    "Take a shower before going to bed," Aiden returned to carrying Anya and took her to the bathroom. When her body was lifted, Anya felt nauseous in her stomach, perhaps because of the effects of the alcoholic drink she had drunk.


    Aiden put Anya in the bathtub and gave her a toothbrush. "Brush your teeth first."


    "I''m sleepy," Anya leaned her head on the edge of the bathtub and returned tozily close her eyes.


    Aiden could only shake his head. "Open your mouth," his order made Anya open her mouth obediently and the man immediately helped her brush her teeth.


    Half an hourter, Aiden had finished bathing Anya, making the smell of alcohol from her body and mouth disappear. He brought Anya back to bed with only a bathrobe wrapped around her.


    Before Aiden could put pajamas on her, Anya immediately pulled the nket over to wrap herself and fell back asleep.


    Seeing Anya''s attitude like this, Aiden could only feel annoyed, but at the same timeforted by her behavior.


    He sat beside the bed, lowering his head and approached Anya. Then hended a gentle kiss on her cheek sweetly.


    The room was dark without any lights. Anya felt very tired and sleepy, but Aiden kept bothering her.


    "Husband, don''t be noisy. I''m sleepy," Anya whispered while pushing Aiden''s body. She was not aware of what she was saying. Her subconscious seemed to take over her mind.


    Aiden immediately froze in ce. He patted Anya''s cheek gently and asked, "Who am I?"


    "Aiden..." Anya muttered.


    "Who is Aiden?" He asked again.


    "My husband," Anya turned and faced Aiden, then hugged him tightly. "Don''t ask too much. Sleep. We''ll talk tomorrow," she muttered incoherently.


    Anya hugged Aiden so tightly, not intending to let him go. Meanwhile, Aiden could only refrain from touching her. Anya was drunk at that moment. He didn''t want to do anything to her in such condition.


    Anya frowned in her sleep. She felt cold because her body was only covered by a thin bathrobe. Aiden didn''t want to hug her either, didn''t give her the slightest warmth.


    She curled up and continued to approach Aiden, while her cold lips touched the man''s neck, making him shudder all over.


    That little touch alone made Aiden almost lose control.


    Aiden stroked Anya''s face and nted a deep kiss on her lips, making a pleasant sigh escape from Anya''s lips.


    The sigh finally sent Aiden out of control. He removed the nket that had wrapped around them and moved himself above Anya,pletely confining her underneath.


    His hands began to explore the familiar body and his lips touched the side of Anya''s neck.


    "Aiden¡­ Don''t bother me," though she wasining, Anya said in a spoiled voice, making Aiden unable to stop. He hugged Anya even tighter.


    Their breaths collided with each other, making their bodies start to sweat from the mes of their love.


    "It''s hot," Anyained. She felt Aiden''s lips very hot every time it brushed against her skin.


    "Let me get rid of the heat."


    Anya felt a little confused, but her brain couldn''t think clearly. "You sleep on the sofa," she pushed Aiden''s body with her small hands.


    "Don''t want to. I want to sleep beside you," Aiden replied.


    "I''m dizzy, you keep bothering me. My head hurts," Anya said, whining like a child.


    Aiden stretched out his hand to gently massage Anya''s head, making the wrinkles on her forehead slowly disappear.


    Anya felt that she only had half of her consciousness left.


    She could feel her breath and Aiden colliding against each other. Her hands were above her head, trapped by Aiden so she couldn''t move.


    The man''s hot lips continued to explore her body, making her feel like floating to the sky.


    Even though two years had passed, she could still remember Aiden''s touch ...


    She still remembered how Aiden traced every curve of her body ...


    She still remembered how Aiden caressed every inch of her body ...


    She still remembered the sensation that made her soul soar to the seventh sky...


    Only Aiden could make her feel this way.


    They were perfect for each other, as if they had never been separated¡­


    As if the past two years were just an illusion¡­


    Being in Aiden''s arms like this made Anya realize how much she''d missed Aiden.


    She really missed this man. She really loved him!


    When she opened her eyes with a dreamy gaze, Anya could see the light above her head swaying. Either the lights were shaking or their bodies didn''t stop moving.


    Her hand tried to break away from Aiden''s grasp. But once released, she hugged Aiden''s neck instead of pushing him away, as if she wanted to express how much she''d missed the man.


    She wanted to tell him how tormented she had been in the past two years, living without Aiden by her side.


    Without realizing it, tears dripped from the corner of Anya''s eyes.


    Aiden stretched out his hand to wipe the tears gently. His lips kissed the corner of Anya''s eye and he vowed in his heart to never leave Anya again.


    He would never make Anya suffer again¡­


    That night was a very long night for them both. For two years, Aiden waited for Anya to return to his side.


    Now that his dream hade true. How could he just pass the night away?


    ¡­


    When Anya opened her eyes the next morning, the room was already bright . The curtains were half open, showing that the sun was already soaring above the sky.


    She wanted to stretch out her body, but somehow her body ached all over.


    "Up already?" Hearing the sound of movement from the bed, Aiden immediately walked out of the bathroom. He approached the side of the bed and looked at Anya gently.


    Seeing the smile on Aiden''s face, Anya was worried.


    "Aiden, what did you dost night? Why does my whole body hurt?" She asked frantically.

 Chapter 547 - Wrong Way

    "Aiden, what did you dost night? Why does my whole body hurt?" She asked frantically when she realized she felt achy all over.


    "You started it. I''m just following your request," Aiden said defensively.??


    "I¡­ No way! You are lying!" Anya immediately dodged it.


    Even if she was drunk, Anya could not possibly do anything to Aiden.


    "I have the recorded evidence," Aiden took out his cell phone and turned on a voice recording.


    ¡­


    "Aiden, I love you. Two years have passed, but I still love you so much. Why don''t you want me anymore?"


    "Two years ago, I had to do it..."


    "No. You don''t love me. You don''t want me anymore."


    "I want you."


    "Is it true?"


    "Yes."


    "Kiss me..."


    ...


    Hearing her own voice, Anya felt mixed feelings. She felt confused and ashamed, she really wanted to bury herself and disappear from the face of the earth.


    She hit her forehead repeatedly and buried her face in her knees.


    Did she really say thatst night? What had she done! Was she out of her mind!


    "I... I... I... I was drunkst night!" Anya stuttered to exin, but she did not know what kind of excuse to tell. She waspletely oblivious to everything.


    "You kissed me and pushed me onto the bed, then..." Aiden deliberately cut his story, making Anya feel even more panicked.


    "Couldn''t you push me away? I was drunk and unconscious, but you weren''t drunk. You could''ve rejected me," Anya said angrily. She had no reason to defend herself so she threw the me on Aiden.


    "But I didn''t want to reject you. I told you I am willing to tease you," Aiden replied casually.


    Anya red at him in disbelief.


    "You wolf! You promised not to touch me. You said you would sleep on the sofa. But why did it turn out like this?" Anya felt embarrassed and angry at the same time. She really wanted to cry because she was so embarrassed.


    Aiden stretched out his hand to gently hold Anya''s chin and lifted it slightly so that their eyes met each other. "You said you missed me. After two years have passed, is it true that you still love me?"


    "I don''t love you. I hate you. My whole body aches," Anya said irritably, shaking Aiden''s hand off her chin.


    "But I really miss you," Aiden lowered his head and kissed Anya on the lips. At that time, his cellphone on the nightstand suddenly rang.


    Aiden let go of Anya and stroked her head gently. "Take a shower. We have to go back soon."


    After that, he took his cell phone and walked towards the balcony.


    Anya saw her clothes neatly folded and ced on the sofa. The clothes looked like they had been washed and ironed. It seemed like Aiden asked the hotel to do theundry.


    She forced her body to stand up. But as soon as her feetnded on the floor, her knees immediately went limp and her body immediately fell on the carpet.


    Hearing a loud voice, Aiden immediately turned his head and saw Anya fell on the carpet. "Tell Nico to handle it. I''ll be back this afternoon," he said before hanging up the phone.


    Anya could only sit on the carpet annoyed. She felt really sorry. Why did she have to be drunkst night?


    She didn''t even have the strength to stand on her own two feet now!


    Inwardly, she reminded herself not to drink alcohol ever again! She would never touch alcohol again, especially when she was with Aiden.


    Aiden immediately approached Anya and lifted her body onto the bed.


    Annoyed, Anya bit hard on his arm.


    "Looks like you still have the strength to bite me. Do you want to do it again?" Aiden asked on purpose.


    Anya immediately held her head and pretended to be weak. "No, I''m dizzy!"


    "Are you really dizzy? Does that mean I can do whatever I want?"


    When she heard it, Anya immediately opened her eyes and red at Aiden. "I''m hurt all over my body, but you want to take the opportunity instead. You''re shameless!"


    "I always try to respect you. Refusing your request is impolite right?" Aiden carried Anya and helped her to the bathroom.


    Anya immediately took a shower and changed her clothes. During the shower, she kept wondering what to say to Aiden.


    Once out, Anya went straight to Aiden and said calmly, "I was drunk and unconscious. Let''s just forget about what happenedst night. Let''s just say nothing happened,"


    Aiden''s face seemed to harden when Anya said that. "Anya, after two years abroad, have you turned so open minded that you don''t mind hooking up with anyone?" His voice suddenly turned cold.


    "Yes, true. Do you think I haven''t been looking for a new guy in thest two years? I have many lovers. Many¡­" Anya said without the slightest doubt.


    Aiden felt so angry to hear that. He couldn''t bear to imagine Anya with other men. If possible, he wanted to meet them and beat the shit out of them.


    "So far, I have never been with any woman. There is no other woman besides you in my heart." Aiden turned around and tidied up his belongings silently.


    Anya could only sit beside the bed, looking at Aiden''s back. For some reason, her heart was in a lot of pain.


    For two years, Aiden waited for her and she too, waited for Aiden.


    But now that the misunderstanding between them was resolved, Anya didn''t have the courage to love Aiden anymore.


    Anya couldn''t lie to her feeling that she still loved Aiden, but they couldn''t go back to how they used to be.


    She couldn''t sacrifice herself for the same man twice. What if everything that happened to them two years ago, happened again?


    She had sacrificed her dream of bing a parfumeur for Aiden. But she lost her marriage to him instead. She lost both her husband and her child at the same time.


    Now, she had nothing. She only had her career as parfumeur and she couldn''t let go of it.


    If she lost her world too, what was the meaning of her life then?


    For thest two years, the only thing that kept her alive was perfume.


    Just by studying and working, her heart felt much calmer. She felt more appreciative of life.


    Being Aiden''s wife and being loved by him was indeed a joyful thing that ever happened to her.


    But Anya didn''t have the confidence to be in that position anymore. When something happened, Aiden''s first reaction was to try to protect her, to the point of divorcing her without telling her the real reason.


    Now, love was not everything for Anya. She could live without love ...


    She didn''t want to restart her rtionship with Aiden, that''s why she didn''t want to give hope to him.


    "We are adults. Let''s just say that we satisfied each other''s lust yesterday. I won''t bother you and I hope you don''t bother me either," Anya said calmly.


    Aiden nodded without saying anything.


    After leaving the hotel, they had breakfast for a while and then left.


    Once in the car, Anya closed her eyes and took a break. By the time she woke up, it was one o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Where is this?" Anya sat up and looked outside the window. She saw nothing but the surrounding trees.


    "I went the wrong way and passed the gas station. Now the car is running out of gas," Aiden replied calmly.


    "What?!" Anya was shocked and looked around. "Are we lost in the middle of the forest?"

 Chapter 548 - Stomachache

    "What?" Anya was shocked and looked around. "Are we lost in the middle of the forest?"


    "The signal''s not good here and I don''t know how far we''ve got out of the way," Aiden picked up his cell phone, but nowork service could reach it.??


    Anya immediately took out her cell phone from her bag. Sure enough, hers also couldn''t get awork at all.


    "Aiden, aren''t you a smart guy? How can you not realize that the gas is running out? And how can you go the wrong way?" Anya asked in panic.


    "I''m in a bad mood," Aiden said.


    ''¡­.'' Anya immediately stopped grumbling because of Aiden''s words. Did that mean this was her fault?


    She had made Aiden''s mood worse, so the man drove really fast and took the wrong path. Now they were trapped in the middle of the wilderness without being able to get out.


    Was this all her fault?


    "What should we do now?" Anya asked in a weak voice.


    "Waiting for help," Aiden leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes.


    "How will people find us if we''re stuck here? We can''t even use our phones, do you realize that?" Anya asked anxiously.


    "If we''re stuck and no one can reach me, Harris will know how to find me. Be patient," Aiden looked very calm.


    However, Anya was not as sure as Aiden. She didn''t doubt Harris''s abilities, but now they were trapped in a ce without a signal. How could Harris find them?"


    "My stomach hurts. I need to go to the toilet." Last night, Anya ate arge portion of Padang rice and now her stomach kept rebelling.


    Aiden looked at the grass outside the window and gave water and tissue to Anya. "Get over there."


    "I... I''m afraid to be alone," Anya did not dare to go outside alone. What if she got lost and separated from Aiden?


    "Do you still want to eat Padang food again?" Aiden threatened.


    "Of course," Anya answered seriously. Even if she had a stomachache, how could she live without eating one of her favorite foods?


    Aiden snorted coldly, "Go on your own! Or hold it until help arrives!"


    "My stomach really hurts," Anya held her stomach and her lips looked pale.


    "Let me ask you again, do you still want to eat Padang food?" Aiden asked again.


    "If I answered no, it would be a lie! Give me another choice. I can''t live without Padang food!" Anya shouted irritably.


    Aiden thought for a moment and then found another choice for her, "Call me your husband."


    "How could you even think of that now?" Anya didn''t have the energy to argue anymore.


    At the same time, the sound of a helicopter could be heard from above. Harris sent it to pick them up.


    Aiden looked at Anya, "The helicopter came to pick me up."


    "Then, will you leave me if I don''t obey your request?" Anya asked.


    "Hmm¡­" Aiden opened his car''s door and got out.


    Anya could only bite her lip in panic and decided to obey Aiden. After all, calling Aiden ''my husband'' wouldn''t cost her anything.


    "My husband, my husband, my husband¡­!" She did not want to be left alone in this ce. Unlike Aiden, the man had Harris everytime he needed him, but if she were left alone there, she would never be able to go home.


    She could see that Aiden was in such a bad mood that they were trapped like this.


    Maybe, the man would really leave her alone because he was so annoyed with her...


    In the past, Aiden had left her in the middle of the road because he was angry.


    "What did you say? The helicopter''s sound is too loud. I can''t hear you," Aiden said on purpose.


    Anya opened her car''s door and went after Aiden. "My husband, my husband, my husband¡­"


    The man nodded with satisfaction.


    Adder made of rope was lowered from the helicopter and a bodyguard wearing an all-ck suit descended while carrying a jerry can of gasoline. Apart from that, he was carrying something else on his back.


    "He''s filling up the gas here?" Anya asked.


    "No. I''m going up," Aiden shouted.


    "Do I have to climb thatdder too?" Anya saw the hangingdder and felt that there was no way she could go up on her own.


    At that moment, Aiden''s bodyguard handed him a draped over his back. "Sir, assistant Harris asked me to bring this so you can help Madame," the guard said as he put down the jerry can he was carrying.


    Aiden looked around him. They were in the middle of the forest and the helicopter couldn''tnd. Aiden could have climbed thedder easily, but Anya was scared and she also had a stomachache.


    In addition, Anya was slim enough for Aiden to easily lift her.


    "Do you want to climb? Or should I lift you up with the?" Aiden asked.


    Anya looked at the stairs which kept on rocking. Even though the helicopter had tried to get down as low as possible, she still could not go up by herself.


    "Please help me," Anya said fearfully.


    Aiden smiled and began to slowly climb the stairs while helping Anya. He was happy that Anya wanted to depend on him.


    When they were about to get to the top, Aiden felt a sharp pain in his head. He went upstairs without being able to pull Anya again. Meanwhile, their helicopter was getting higher and higher.


    Anya felt even more scared when she saw herself flying further away from the ground.


    She was afraid that the rope would break and she would die.


    "Aiden, what are you doing! Hurry up and pull me!" Anya shouted frantically.


    Previously, she had a stomachache and wanted to go to the toilet. But now she forgot the pain and felt her body break out in a cold sweat. She didn''t want to fall and die!


    Aiden sat in his chair and closed his eyes. Meanwhile, the pilot did not dare to ask why the man did not immediately pull Anya up to the seat.


    "Aiden, can you hear me? The wind is blowing hard and I''m cold!" Anya shouted once again.


    Even though the rotor was spinning loudly, Aiden could still hear Anya''s voice.


    "Call me husband," Aiden replied loudly. He wouldn''t lift her unless Anya did what he asked her.


    "I can''t hear you!" Anya could only hear the sound of the wind whirling in her ear.


    She couldn''t hear anything. Her ears buzzed, either because of the loud sound of the rotors, or because she was scared to death.


    After closing his eyes for a while, Aiden pulled Anya back.


    Aiden did not immediately help Anya to let go of the after arriving at the top, making Anya even more upset.


    She kicked Aiden in the leg hard and yelled, "Help me out!"


    "Is that how you ask for help?" Aiden pulled his leg.


    "Why do you have to treat me like this? I was really scared to death! Where did I go wrong to make you punish me like this?" Anya shouted loudly.


    "Do you really not know your mistake?" Aiden''s anger returned. He still couldn''t forget Anya''s words this morning and now she still asked where she went wrong?


    Anya was stunned for a moment and recalled their conversation at the hotel this morning.


    ¡­


    "Last night, I was drunk and unconscious. Let''s just forget about what happened. Let''s just say nothing happened."


    "Anya, after two years abroad, don''t you think you''re being too open minded?"


    "Yes, true. Do you think I haven''t been looking for a new guy in thest two years? I have many lovers. Many¡­"


    "I''ve never been with any woman so far. There is no other woman besides you in my heart."


    ¡­


    Didn''t she think that Aiden was still angry about the incident this morning? Was it because Anya said she had many lovers when she was abroad?


    They were both adults and they could take responsibility for their own actions.


    Anya only hoped that after returning to the city, she could forget everything that happened that night so that she wouldn''t be embarrassed when she met Aiden again.


    They were ex husband and wife, but then they made love again after the divorce. And they would also see each other often at ater date.


    That''s why Anya wanted to forget their night.


    Anya was just babbling nonsense when she said that she had many lovers, but she didn''t expect Aiden to take her seriously.


    Aiden clenched his fists tightly and then said to the pilot. "Take me to the ind and pick me up in three days."

 Chapter 549 - Freedom

    "Take me to the ind and pick me up in three days."


    Ind? What ind???


    "I want to go home. Let me go home!" When she heard that Aiden was about to go to another ce, Anya felt even more panicked. She really wanted to go home!


    Aiden massaged his sore forehead and said in a cold voice, "If you keep making noise, I''ll throw you out of here."


    Anya was shocked to hear that. She looked at Aiden fearfully, but was still reluctant toe with him. "Can I ask for a parachute? Or looking for a ce tond so I can go home by myself¡­" she asked in a low voice.


    "There is no parachute. If you want to get off, just jump from here," Aiden said on purpose. Of course he wouldn''t let Anya go home alone.


    Anya looked up and looked out the window. She saw that the helicopter had flown so high. It would be crazy if she dared to jump from here.


    "I can apany you to go to the ind, but I can''t leave my job. You will have to pay me three times as much," Anya was very poor now. If she didn''te to work in three days, her sry would be reduced.


    "Let''s just say you are on duty. I''ll pay you three times over," Aiden agreed.


    Seeing the man agreeing to it, Anya could only surrender.


    An hourter, their helicopter stopped at a secluded ind and someone immediately picked them up by bus.


    "Mr. Aiden, you haven''t been here in a while. Your room has been prepared," the person who greeted Aiden saw that Anya was still trapped in the. Her hands and feet were so twisted that Anya could not go out on her own, while Aiden didn''t want to help her.


    "Get her down!" Aiden said impatiently.


    Someone immediately helped Anya to get down and helped her to get out of the. Anya stretched out her stiff arms and legs and then looked around. The view of the ind was very beautiful.


    Coconut trees were lined up on the beach. A warm wind blew along with the scent of the ocean. Anya could feel the summer atmosphere.


    "What are you doing? Get in quickly," Aiden shouted from the bus.


    Anya didn''t dare dy anymore. She immediately got into the bus and they left for a vi.


    On arrival, a servant greeted them and said, "Sir, you have arrived."


    "Take her to the bathroom and call the doctor over here. She ate Padang ricest night and her stomach hurt," Aiden said as he went inside.


    "I... My stomach doesn''t hurt," Anya had forgotten her stomachache because she was so scared earlier.


    Aiden stopped walking, causing Anya to crash into his back as she followed his steps from behind.


    "Ah!" Anya shouted irritably. "My nose!"


    "Why do you always hit my back?" Aiden said calmly.


    "You suddenly stopped and made me..." Seeing Aiden''s gloomy face, Anya did not dare to continue. Then, she said in a weak voice. "I didn''t mean to do it. Are you alright?"


    "My back hurts. Give me a massage," Aiden said expressionlessly.


    "Huh?" Anya really wanted to p herself. Why should she ask if Aiden was okay. She should''ve ignored him!


    After all, none of this was her fault!


    Aiden always stopped abruptly and made her bump into him. Her nose hurt too. Should she ask Aiden to squeeze her nose?


    But what could she do? This was Aiden''s ind and the only way to get out of here was by the man''s helicopter. If Anya made Aiden angry, Aiden would leave her alone here and she would never be able toe home.


    "Aiden, I''m sorry if I made you angry. I lied to you this morning. I never dated anyone in France. Apart from Jonathan, I don''t know anyone. I''m just friends with him," Anya said in a low voice.


    "I know," Aiden replied casually as he went upstairs. Anya was silent for a moment in her ce to hear the man''s answer.


    So he knew it already? Then why was he angry with her and punished her like that?


    Anger began to well up in Anya''s heart as she followed Aiden''s steps upstairs.


    "You already know but you are still angry with me? Did you deliberately go the wrong way and get us lost?" Anya asked irritably.


    "I suddenly didn''t want to go home," Aiden replied carelessly.


    Anya didn''t know what to say. He didn''t want toe back? Just because he didn''t want to return, he purposely took the wrong road and led them away from the city?


    Then why did he have to bring her here?


    Why should it involve her? Aiden could have gone alone without her...


    "Why don''t you want toe back?" Anya asked.


    Aiden stopped walking. This time, Anya had learned from her mistakes. She nimbly stopped walking as soon as Aiden stopped, so she wouldn''t crash against his back for the umpteenth time.


    But who would have thought that Aiden would immediately turn around and approach her while looking at her face closely? Anya took two steps back and her back hit the wall.


    Aiden put one hand beside Anya''s head while the other hand beside her waist. "Stay with me here three days and after that, I will give you freedom."


    Anya swallowed frantically and asked, "Can I refuse?" she asked in a low voice.


    Staying three days with Aiden? She knew very well what he meant when he asked for three days with her.


    But if that happened, they probably wouldn''t be separated again after three days¡­


    That''s why it''s better for them not to start this rtionship. Anya was afraid to get back together with Aiden.


    Yesterday night was a big mistake and Anya didn''t want to make the same mistake for three days in a row¡­


    "It didn''t make any difference to sleep one night or one hundred nights. What matters is that you were very satisfiedst night," Aiden''s voice sounded hoarse and wet in Anya''s ear.


    Hearing that sentence, Anya''s ears immediately burned and turned red. Even though she was drunk and unconsciousst night, her body couldn''t lie.


    "Are you sure you can forgetst night?" Aiden kissed Anya''s cheek gently.


    "Will you stop bothering me after three days?" Anya asked with uncertainty.


    Aiden nodded.


    Anya immediately took out her cellphone and opened a recording app, "After three days, the contract between us will end. I will work at Iris until thepetition ends. After leaving Iris, you will not prohibit me from working in the perfume industry. You won''t have lunch with me every day. And we will never meet again."


    Aiden just looked at Anya deeply. Anya couldn''t wait to get away from him, she put up a high and thick wall between them.


    But even if Anya built that wall a thousand times, Aiden would also destroy it a thousand times.


    He would stille back into Anya''s heart somehow.


    "Yes," Aiden agreed.


    "Do you really agree?" Anya looked at Aiden seriously, worried that the man would lie to her.


    "Yes," Aiden replied, looking at Anya''s face. Then, he saw the disappointment on that tiny face.


    He had promised and agreed to all of Anya''s requests, but Anya looked disappointed. Why?


    Why did Anya look disappointed?


    After she finished recording, Anya reyed it again. After reassuring herself once again that there was no w in the tape, Anya pocketed her cell phone again.


    "Fine, I will apany you for the next 72 hours. What should we do?" Anya asked.

 Chapter 550 - The Person Behind The DNA Test

    "Alright. Until the next 72 hours, I will stay with you. What should we do?" Anya asked while looking at Aiden.


    She tried to calm her heart and looked rxed. She shouldn''t look panicked.??


    Calm down... Calm down... Calm down¡­


    "Take a shower, change your clothes and have dinner. After dinner,e with me on a walk by the beach," Aiden said calmly.


    Anya nodded. She immediately got rid of Aiden''s hand that had trapped her and walked towards the room.


    After entering the room, Anya immediately headed into the changing room to find clothes that she could wear after taking a shower. She didn''t bring any clothes and hoped she could find one.


    However, she found a variety of thetest summer dresses instead. The ones she had seen in a magazine. And now, all the dresses were hung in rows in the wardrobe in front of her. They varied in color and styles ...


    ''This¡­''


    Anya turned and looked at Aiden who was still behind her, "These dresses weren''t suddenly prepared, right?"


    "I really want to take you on vacation. I bought all these clothes a week ago," Aiden did not hide it from Anya.


    Anya''s feelings were mixed. She didn''t know whether to be happy and touched or upset and angry¡­


    Aiden had thought of everything and even prepared new clothes for her.


    But wasn''t this the same as before? Aiden always took care of everything for her, making Anya depend on him and couldn''t stand alone¡­


    "How do you know I''m willing to go on vacation with you to this ce?" Anya pursed her lips in annoyance though she was a little happy inwardly.


    "You''re here," Aiden replied casually. He took a towel and change of clothes, then walked to the bathroom first.


    The man went into the bathroom and showered quickly. After leaving, he had changed into a coconut tree-patterned t-shirt.


    Unlike his formal business attire, this time Aiden looked very rxed in a t-shirt and shorts. His body still looked well-built and manly, but he looked much more casual than when he was at a business meeting.


    "You really look like you are on vacation," Anya said, looking at Aiden. Seeing the man looking refreshed after taking a shower, Anya wanted to take a shower immediately. She took a long dress and entered the bathroom.


    Leaving the bathroom, she came out with a long dress. Even though they were on the beach, Anya was still afraid of getting cold when exposed to the night wind so she took a light cardigan and put it on.


    Anya came out of her room and came downstairs. Previously, she didn''t pay much attention to the surroundings of the vi so she didn''t notice it. But after looking closely, Anya realized that there were various kinds of iris blooming outside the first floor''s window.


    Iris flowers of various colors.


    The sea of ??irises was seen swaying to the right and left from the gentle breeze, looking so calm and so beautiful¡­


    "Sea of ??iris¡­"


    "Do you like it?" Aiden asked while looking closely at Anya,


    Anya''s gaze was still fixed on the sea of ??flowers, as if hypnotized and couldn''t take her eyes off them. "Hmm... So beautiful."


    "But they still can''t beat your beauty..." Aiden whispered in a low voice. Even so, Anya could still hear him.


    "Aiden, why are you doing all this?" Anya''s eyes continued to stare at the sea of ??irises outside the window as she asked. She couldn''t believe the sight before her was real.


    Aiden was not the kind of romantic partner. But he was willing to do all this only for Anya.


    Anya felt very touched¡­


    Just like how their house was filled with irises, this ind was the same¡­


    Aiden looked very ignorant and careless, but he did all this just for her¡­


    "Because I love you¡­" After saying that, Aiden held Anya''s face with both hands and kissed her lips gently. He did it fast, he didn''t dare to kiss Anya too deeply for fear that he would scare her and make her run away from him.


    In the middle of the sea of ??irises, Anya felt like a princess loved by her prince. The light kiss made her feel very happy.


    Could she really be this happy?


    Since they got lost during the day and didn''t have time to eat lunch, the dinner that day was prepared ahead of time. The servants prepared various local foods for them. Anya was very hungry and she ate a whole lot of them.


    After dinner, Aiden''s cell phone suddenly rang. The call was from Harris.


    "Sir, I have confirmed that the Head of the Srijaya Family, Toni Srijaya, was the one who bribed the doctor and reced the result of your DNA test. The goal is to avoid Indah from finding her daughter. Toni and Lina, Keara''s biological mother, are siblings, while Indah is their adopted sibling," Harris said from the phone.


    "Does Indah know that she was adopted?" Aiden asked.


    "She already knows. She was forced by her family to marry Galih Pratama. Before she married him, she actually already had a boyfriend, "Harris said from the phone.


    "For the sake of her family, she is willing to end her rtionship with her lover and marry Galih, and be Keara''s stepmother. However, the Srijaya Family prevented her from looking for her biological daughter. That''s because the Srijaya Family is afraid that Indah''s biological daughter willpete with Keara for the inheritance," Aiden''s eyes looked at Anya from afar.


    Anya also looked towards Aiden. She could feel anger radiating from the man''s eyes. But there was also a glimpse of sympathy for others.


    Just as she was searching for her family with great difficulty, Indah was also struggling to find her biological daughter. How could her own family treat her like this?


    "Sir, Fany Srijaya went to the orphanage not to help Indah Srijaya, but to ruin her n. I think she was the one who caused the fire at the orphanage," Harris said.


    "The Srijaya family chose to kill all the girls in the orphanage, fearing that Indah Srijaya''s daughter would be there. Then, what about the daughter Galih found?" Aiden asked.


    "I think it''s fake. They had to make them believe it so Galih and Indah will give up looking for their daughter," after saying that, Harris continued. "Sir, I think Madame is the daughter of Galih Pratama. With a face very simr to Keara''s, the possibility is very high. How about doing a DNA test on Madame and Galih?"


    "Don''t wake up the sleeping lion. They even dared to start a fire at the orphanage. What if they do it again and hurt her?" Aiden said in a low voice, so that Anya wouldn''t hear him.


    Harris just realized it. "Sorry, I was too reckless, sir. I will investigate and look for more information,"


    "Tell Ivan and Nico to take care of thepany for three days," Aiden said before ending the call.


    From earlier, Anya sat in her ce and listened to Aiden and Harris'' conversation, even though she had only heard from Aiden''s point of view. She did not know that Harris suspected that she was Galih''s daughter, but she knew everything the Srijaya Family had done to Indah.


    Seeing that Aiden had hung up the phone, Anya immediately asked, "Is it true that Fany Srijaya burned the orphanage? Did she intend to kill aunt Indah''s daughter?"


    "Keara''s biological mother, Lina Srijaya, is the younger sibling of Toni Srijaya. Meanwhile, Indah Srijaya is their adopted sister. They don''te from the same womb. If Indah Srijaya''s daughter is not found, Keara will be the eldest heir of the Srijaya Family. That''s why Toni Srijaya helped her, hoping that Keara will return the favor one day," Aiden told her with a cold look.


    "Poor Aunt Indah. She was forced to marry her sister''s husband and be a stepmother to Keara. In addition, her family prevented her from finding her real daughter and even killed her. Should we tell her to stop helping Keara and Toni Srijaya?" Anya asked with a little doubt.


    She didn''t know whether she should interfere in other people''s family business.


    But she couldn''t stay still after knowing all this.


    It turned out that the Srijaya Family affairs were also asplicated as the other big families in the city.


    She could not bear to let Indah be treated unfairly like this...

 Chapter 551 - 72 Hours

    "Poor aunt Indah. She was forced to marry her brother''s husband and be a stepmother to Keara. Her family also prevented her from finding her real daughter and even killed her. Should we tell her to stop helping Keara and Toni Srijaya?" Anya asked with a little doubt.


    "Why do you want to tell her? Are you close to Aunt Indah?" Aiden asked.??


    Anya closed her eyes repeatedly and said, "I''m not close to her But I feel that her family has gone too far. Keara isn''t a good girl either. Meanwhile, aunt Indah looks very good. She should have known the truth."


    "Why should she know the truth?" Aiden picked up his teacup on the table and took a sip. The tea tasted bitter and hard to swallow.


    Anya opened her lips and then closed them again, looking difficult to answer. "I just thought that she''s a good person. We can''t let her be lied to like this,"


    "How can you make aunt Indah trust you more than her family?" Aiden asked patiently as he continued to drink his tea.


    With Anya by his side, he would continue to swallow it no matter how bitter the tea was.


    Anya''s eyes suddenly sparkled as she looked at Aiden, "You must have a n, right?"


    "I don''t like getting into other people''s business," Aiden said nonchntly.


    "Aunt Indah is an elegant and patient woman. She said her health is not good right now. I think she should know the truth. She has lost her daughter and she must take revenge for her," Anya said.


    Hearing that, the teacup in Aiden''s hand shook slightly. "How about you?"


    "I will not forgive Keara," Anya replied calmly.


    "How will you make her pay for that?"


    "I''m not someone who can break thew. I can''t judge her myself. But I have a n to get revenge on her. As long as you don''t get in my way." Anya was suspicious of M all this time. After returning to Iris, she was sure that M had be Keara''s right hand.


    M did not know that now Anya had learned about all her disguises. Anya would still participate in the perfumepetition even though there were spies in her office. Two years ago, Keara lost to Anya and had to lose her face in front of so many people.


    As a woman with high self-esteem, Keara couldn''t ept that she had to lose to someone she considered as lower than her and not her equal like Anya.


    That''s why Anya was sure Keara would use M to do something.


    "Just do what you want. If anything happens to you, you can hide behind me and I will protect you. I wouldn''t dare do anything to you," Aiden said.


    Anya smiled faintly and continued, "I will take revenge on her and let aunt Indah take care of the rest. I feel like Toni and Keara are working together. Toni was the one who removed all of Keara''s barriers and let Keara be the only heir. Keara also knows everything and asks him for help."


    "You''re right. As you said,Toni even dared to kill Indah''s biological child in order to make Keara the eldest heir. Two years ago, Keara asked Toni''s help and changed your DNA test result to separate us. In the end, we had to divorce and lose our child," Aiden did not tell Anya that she was possibly Galih and Indah''s daughter.


    The result of the DNA test two years ago were manipted by Toni. That''s why Toni and Keara must have known Anya''s true identity.


    The blood samples tested at that time belonged to Maria and Indah. The results show that Anya was Maria''s biological daughter and was not rted by blood to Indah. If it was true that Toni exchanged it, it meant that Anya was really Indah''s biological daughter.


    And if it were true, that would mean that Keara already knew Anya was her sister but she still changed the result of her DNA test.


    Nobody knew why Keara did it. Did she do it because she wanted to get back together with Aiden? Or because she didn''t want to share her inheritance with Anya, who was actually her sister?


    Anya didn''t know all this and Aiden didn''t tell her. How could he tell Anya that her uncle wanted to kill her and her sister kept trying to harm her?


    Harris said that it was better to do a DNA test on Anya and Galih.


    It''s easy to say. But if Toni found out about it, he could do anything to get rid of Anya again¡­


    Twenty years ago, just because he suspected that Anya was hiding among the girls in an orphanage, Toni burned all the innocent girls mercilessly.


    Aiden didn''t want something like that to happen to Anya¡­


    "Aunt Indah has been trying to find her daughter for years. Maybe we should tell this news to the people who helped her find her daughter," Anya said.


    Aiden didn''t answer. He only sent a message on his cellphone and then invited Anya to take a walk outside, forgetting about the matter for a moment.


    The sun slowly set and the day turned into night. The wind started blowing, making the air less hot.


    Anya was taking a walk on the beach with her bare feet. The sand made her feet feel like it was being tickled.


    In the distance, the setting sun turned the ocean gold.


    "Do you want to y in the water?" Aiden stretched out his hand.


    Anya thought for a moment. She was afraid to wee that helping hand.


    But she had promised to apany Aiden for three days. What''s wrong with enjoying those three days?


    After they got married, they didn''t have time for a honeymoon. Aiden had promised to take her on vacation before.


    Enjoying spring in Japan while looking at the cherry blossoms, or spending summer in Maldives, diving and exploring the ocean. They could''ve gone to see autumn in Korea, looking at leaves falling from trees. Or be there during the winter season in Switzend and build a snowman together.


    However, the only thing they could dost year was spend Christmas day under the drizzling rain.


    Anya also wanted to spend time with Aiden. Even though it was only for three days, she wanted to feel happiness together with him.


    Anya smiled and weed Aiden''s helping hand. Their hands tightly intertwined as their feet stepped into the ocean.


    In thest two years, Anya had not had time to rest or have fun.


    She spent all her time studying and working. As soon as she returned to Indonesia, she immediately returned to Iris to work.


    It was rare for her to spend time on a desert ind like this, enjoying nature and freedom.


    Not far from there, she saw a coconut shop.


    "Aiden, I want coconuts!" Anya immediately shouted excitedly when she saw them.


    After Anya said that she would apany him in three days, Aiden created an illusion in his mind, imagining that Anya was still his naive and childish little wife like two years ago.


    Anya also imagined that this was her honeymoon with Aiden that she hadn''t had the chance to make happen just yet. She was still naive and ignorant like two years ago, just like her old self.


    Let her enjoy these days and forget her grudge.


    Only in three days...


    After that, she would return to her life. She would return to being Anya who had lost everything. She would return to being Anya who wanted to take revenge for her child''s death¡­


    Seeing that Anya had stopped rejecting him and decided to enjoy these three days, Aiden was very happy.


    "Let''s buy coconuts!" While holding Anya''s hand, Aiden walked towards the shop and bought a coconut with two straws.


    Anya and Aiden brought their faces to the straw and made their foreheads touch each other. Anya smiled and said, "I''ll count to three, let''s see who can finish it first. One, two, three¡­!"


    In a short time, the coconut was sucked clean, making themugh.


    After that, they went back for a walk on the beach. Seeing the vast ocean, Anya felt that her mood had be much calmer.


    Aiden had not spoken much since he took Anya''s hand.


    He only held Anya''s hand tightly, as if he would never lose her by doing so.


    But Anya knew very well, even if their fingers were tightly intertwined, they would notst forever.


    They could be happy and enjoy their time together for now.


    Only three days ...


    72 hours...

 Chapter 552 - Beach

    Their feet stepped towards the ocean. Every time the waves rolled, Aiden would carry Anya so she wouldn''t get wet all over her body. And once the wave came back to the ocean, he would lower her back down.


    Even though they only simply enjoyed their time together, Anya was very happy.??


    The next wave was about toe, bigger than before.


    Anya immediately hugged Aiden tightly, "Carry me!"


    The man immediately returned her hug and lifted her from the ground, "Why are you so big yet so light? You have to take care of your health,"


    "I''ll be a parfumeurter. How could I work without a healthy body? Don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself," Anya said with a smile. Then, she tapped Aiden on the shoulder, gesturing for him to put her down.


    Aiden immediately lowered her to the ground gently, "There is a bonfire party tonight. Do you want toe?"


    "Bonfire party? Of course!" Anya''s eyes sparkle.


    "Let''s go over there," while talking, they didn''t realize that another wave was starting to roll their way. Aiden immediately hugged Anya and carried her, then rushed to run from the ce. Meanwhile, Anya tightly hugged Aiden''s neck and shouted happily, "Let''s run quickly!"


    They ran quite a distance, avoiding the big waves. However, Aiden''s vision suddenly blurred and made him fall on the sand along with Anya in his arms.


    "Are you alright? I ran too fast and didn''t pay attention to my steps," Aiden tried to find an excuse.


    "It''s okay. The sand is soft so it doesn''t hurt," Anyaid on the sand still with Aiden''s arm on her back. Her gaze was fixed on the sky above. "Look, can you see the stars?"


    "When the sky gets dark, more stars will appear," Aiden replied.


    Anya closed her eyes and listened to the sound of the waves rustling. She had never felt this calm and peaceful before.


    Theyid on the beach until music could be heard from the ind''s square. It seemed that the bonfire party had already started.


    When they got there, the ce was full of people. They formed a circle around the fire, holding hands while dancing to the music.


    "It turns out that there are a lot of people on this ind..." Anya did not expect the bonfire party on this small ind to be so crowded.


    "Tonight, all residents and tourists gather here. It''s a rare asion, they can''t always enjoy the bonfire party everyday so many people havee to watch it," Aiden chuckled.


    Beautiful fireworks bloomed above the sky, like a meteor. As the fireworks decorated the sky, Anya looked above, while Aiden looked at the side of her face. Colorful lights reflected on her face, making Anya so beautiful like an angel.


    The light that shone on her looked much different from other people. Anya looked like the biggest and most beautiful star in the sky¡­


    After the fireworks ended, the people went back around the fire. This time, several tourists ventured to join in.


    "Come on, let''s dance," Anya immediately pulled Aiden''s hand toward the fire.


    They couldn''t get too close to the bonfire because there were too many people, but they ended up joining the crowd to form arge circle.


    Several of Aiden''s bodyguards joined in, worried that something might happen in a crowd.


    After dancing for a while, Anya smelled food not far from there. Dancing did make her tired and hungry. "Do you smell this scent?"


    "The smell of grilled meat over there," Aiden chuckled seeing Anya looking greedy like a child.


    "Can we try it? I won''t eat much," Anya asked Aiden pitifully.


    Aiden looked at the stall not too far from the fire. Several chefs in white clothes worked together to grill therge meat.


    Apart from Anya, other tourists also queued to try this ind''s special meat.


    On the other side, there was a stall with a variety of fresh fruits, sds and desserts that could be enjoyed at will.


    "Many are waiting in line. If we don''t go there now, we won''t get it," Anya said anxiously.


    Aiden immediately ordered someone to stand in line for them. After waiting for a while, the chef finally finished cooking it.


    Unexpectedly, the chef personally came to deliver the grilled meat to him.


    "Thank you. I''m very happy today," Anya looked like a child after ying for the whole day. She was very satisfied.


    Aiden yed with her and spoiled her all day. The man really wanted to love Anya and protect her for the rest of his life, but they could only be together for three days.


    These three days, Aiden would do his best to win over Anya''s heart¡­


    Anya happily tasted the grilled beef on her te. Even though she got arge beef, she only tried a few slices and then gave them to Aiden, just as she promised him. Aiden immediately gave it to his bodyguards.


    After that, they looked for a seat to rest.


    Aiden left for a moment to get yogurt for her. Anya then epted it and immediately drank it slowly.


    While drinking it, her eyes continued to gaze towards the distance, where the bonfire was still wildly burning.


    The mes continued to rise higher and higher, making the night sky look bright like day.


    The light from the fire shone on Anya''s face. So warm, peaceful and beautiful¡­


    Gradually, Aiden felt like he lost control of his thoughts.


    "This yogurt is delicious, like the one I drank when I was little," Anya looked at the yogurt package.


    "Let me try," Aiden gently lifted Anya''s chin and chewed her lips.


    Anya could only blink her eyes repeatedly. Was this the newest way to taste yogurt?


    "Yeah right," Aiden said seriously.


    Anya''s face flushed red, but she tried to calm her heartbeat that was getting crazy. "How does it taste?" She asked, pretending to be calm.


    "Sweet," Aiden''s face did not turn red like hers. He looked the same as usual. But no one knew that the man''s heart was pounding just as fast.


    Anya felt her face getting hotter.


    How sweet the yogurt tasted? What was Aiden actually talking about?


    Did Aiden mean her sweet lips?


    They had not seen each other in two years, but Aiden had changed drastically. The old him wouldn''t be able to say anything this sweet. Did Nico teach him?


    They returned to enjoying music and bonfire until the song ended. Everyone held hands as if they wanted to keep a good memory of this moment in their hearts.


    From a distance, Aiden could see the light from the camera and realized that someone was taking pictures of him with Anya.


    Maybe that person also took a photo of their kiss¡­


    However, Anya had no idea that someone would recognize them in the middle of the party''s crowd.


    "Sir, do you want us to stop that person?" Aiden''s bodyguard also saw the person who was secretly taking their picture and asked the man if he wanted to arrest them.

 Chapter 553 - Artificial Insemination

    "Sir, do you want to stop them?" Aiden''s bodyguard asked.


    "No need," Aiden took Anya away from there.??


    He had predicted that the inte was making a scene because of the news between him and Anya, but Aiden didn''t care. He just wanted to spend time with the woman he loved.


    The bonfire slowly went out, making the sky dark again. Everyone''s faces looked tired but still radiating with happiness.


    Aiden told Anya that someone secretly took their picture at the bonfire so they had toe back early.


    They headed back towards the vi, walking hand in hand through the shoreline.


    Anya held Aiden''s hand, leaned her head on his shoulder and looked at the stars scattered on the sky above. "This is just like a dream. This is not real..."


    Aiden stroked the back of Anya''s hand and said softly, "If you want, I can make this dream never end.


    "Dreams are dreams. We still have to wake up when they end," Anya said with a faint smile. Three dreamy days with Aiden was enough to satisfy her. At least, this could erase the tragic ending between them two years ago.


    "Anya, I love you. I really love you," Aiden held Anya''s face with both hands and kissed her lips.


    The gust of the sea breeze, the coconut trees that shaded them, the golden sand¡ª all of them were witnesses to how the two''s lips met. Everything was really like a beautiful dream¡­


    Nobody knew that someone was recording them live, making a scene in cyberspace.


    "Whoa! They kissed!"


    "Looks like Aiden is really good at kissing."


    "I also want to kiss him."


    "She''s so lucky to be able to kiss a guy like Aiden."


    "After two years of separation, true love will always find its way."


    "That''s right, if they''re really destined for each other then neither of them will go anywhere..."


    Their vacation pictures immediately exploded on the inte. After Harris reported it, the live broadcast was immediately closed. But still, many people had already seen it.


    Currently, Keara was lying on the hospital bed. She felt bored so she yed with her phone and looked for thetest news. When she saw the news about Anya and Aiden on vacation on the ind, she immediately mmed her phone in annoyance.


    Toni entered the room and saw Keara''s cell phone lying on the floor with a broken screen.


    "Keara, don''t worry! Everything will be fine¡­" Toni said.


    "Uncle, Aiden took Anya on vacation. Even though I''m pregnant now, it''s toote," Keara said with a sad face.


    Toni took a chair and sat beside Keara''s bed. "So what if they are on vacation? I have received information that Anya had a miscarriage two years ago and her body was unable to bear another child. As long as you can get pregnant and give birth to Aiden''s child, you can definitely get rid of her,"


    "Uncle, my parents are angry and don''t care about me because I don''t want to donate my heart to my mother. If the news of my pregnancy came out now, maybe they wouldn''t me me. Can we trust the doctor you choose? Is he reliable?" Keara asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve chosen the best doctor. He is an expert in artificial insemination. Finally, I was able to get Aiden''s sperm from a sperm bank in Singapore. I have no other choice than to seed in the n now. This doctor asked me for arge sum of money, we can''t fail in this!" Toni said.


    Keara looked relieved and took a deep breath, trying to calm herself down.


    "My parents are not looking for my sister anymore, right?" Keara asked.


    "Now your mother is still sick and your parents are still drowning in grief thinking their child is dead. As long as you can marry Aiden, you will get rid of Anya for good. If she leaves, no one will know her true identity," Toni said. "You have to calm down."


    Keara nodded. "Uncle, tell your people to pay attention to the Atmajaya Family. They let Aiden and Anya do as they pleased. Maybe they already know everything?"


    "Do you remember Andre, Aiden''s uncle? Andre''s daughter turned out to be Maria''s missing child. Nico had taken Jenny overseas and carried out a DNA test there without anyone knowing, so Aiden finally found out that Anya was not his niece. He wants to return to Anya now," Toni said.


    Keara''s eyes narrowed slightly. After thinking for a moment, she said, "Then, Anya must have known that she was not Diana''s daughter and had no connection with the Atmajaya Family. She must be looking for her parents. It''s better if we¡­ "


    "Looking for someone who can pretend to be her parent? With Aiden, there''s no way we can fool him and show a fake DNA test result. Maybe, it would be better if we got rid of him as well."


    Keara looked doubtful for a moment. "But Anya is my sister, uncle. And I also love my mother like my own. Even though Anya and mother can''t get to know each other, at least, don''t hurt Anya. She is also your niece, Uncle."


    "You are too nice. If Anyaes back to your family''s house, she will really bully you. You will be kind to her, but are you sure she will do the same? Two years ago, she got divorced and had a miscarriage. Sooner orter, she will take revenge. It''s better for us to get rid of her as soon as possible than to put ourselves in danger any longer," Toni said.


    Keara was silent to hear that.


    She only loved Aiden and wanted to be with him, but that didn''t mean she wanted to hurt other people.


    With a face simr to hers, Anya snatched Aiden''s love from her. That''s why Keara hated Anya so much and wanted to separate them.


    But she never wished to kill Anya.


    "Uncle, wait a moment. If Anya stays in Indonesia after the perfumepetition, we can find another way. At this time, she did not harm and threaten me. So it''s better if we don''t do anything," Keara said.


    "Good. I will watch her closely. But if her existence affects you, I will kill her," Toni said with a cruel face.


    Indah could not find her daughter and could not have any more children. She had devoted her whole life to the Srijaya Family, but this was their reward for her.


    Toni looked at Keara. The only hope for the Srijaya Family was this niece.


    He did not want a child who didn''t have the blood of the Srijaya Family to inherit his family. Only Keara, the daughter of his younger sister, could be the sessor of the Srijaya Family.


    Keara felt very bored and tired of being in the hospital. She could only lie on the bed, while Aiden and Anya went on vacation. She was really worried.


    She had to find a way to bring Anya and Aiden home. She wouldn''t let them have fun.


    Suddenly, Keara''s eyes lit up. "Uncle, where''s Jonathan? I heard he knew Anya and left Alisa in her care. Aren''t you going to pick up Alisa?"

 Chapter 554 - I Love You

    "Uncle, where''s Jonathan? I heard Jonathan knew Anya and left Alisa with her. Aren''t you going to pick up Alisa?" Keara asked.


    Hearing this, Toni immediately asked, "Is that true? Where is the girl now?"??


    "At Anya''s mother''s house. You''re Alisa''s grandfather. Are you going to pick up Alisa and bring her home?" Keara asked carelessly.


    "Of course. That child is my granddaughter. I''ll get her. Nothing can stop me," Toni said. However, that didn''t mean Toni loved Alisa. He just wanted to use Alisa to grant Keara''s request.


    If Keara wanted to ruin Aiden and Anya''s vacation, of course he would dly help her.


    "Uncle, when youe outter, please ask the doctor when I can get out of the hospital..." Keara said happily. If Anya found out that Toni suddenly came to get Alisa, she would have gone straight home and ended her vacation with Aiden.


    She was really smart!


    "Before I came here, I went to the doctor''s office and he said that you should be hospitalized for at least one week. After it is confirmed that the artificial insemination is sessful, you can just go home from the hospital. Hold on for a few more days. I will ask your aunt to make you a delicious meal," Toni said, trying to persuade her into staying.


    "I don''t want to eat. Ask the doctor so I can go home soon."


    "Keara, you can only go home on Monday," Toni said. "By the way, you have a lot of female friends. If there is a suitable one, please introduce them to Jonathan."


    "A widower with a child? I don''t think any of my friends want to get acquainted with him," Keara said shyly.


    "I''ve asked my driver to take Alisa and raise her. He said he had a grandchild the same age as Alisa. He could say that Alisa and the child looked like twins. I won''t let that kid ruin Jonathan''s future. Take it easy," Toni said.


    "Alright then. When Jonathanes back, I''ll introduce him to my friends," Keara replied with a smile.


    "Get some rest. I''ll pick up Alisa." After leaving, the smile on Keara''s face immediately disappeared.


    ''Anya, how dare you want to snatch the man I love? Don''t think you can get Aiden!''


    ¡­.


    Around nine in the evening, Diana had just bathed Alisa and was about to sleep when she heard the sound of the doorbell.


    She looked at the CCTV monitors and saw a man she didn''t know.


    "Who are you looking for?" Diana asked carefully.


    "Good evening, I am Mr. Toni Srijaya''s driver. He ordered me to pick up Miss Alisa and bring her home," the driver said respectfully.


    "Please wait a moment," Diana immediately called Anya. "Anya, someone came and wanted to pick up Alisa. What should I do?"


    "Who''sing?" Anya remembered Fany Srijaya burning all the girls in the orphanage. If the Srijaya Family brought Alisa back to their home, the consequence would be inconceivable.


    "A driver working for the Srijaya Family is in front of the house. I don''t know if anyone else is in the car with him," Diana replied.


    "Mom, Jonathan left Alisa to me. I can only return the child to his father. Don''t open the door. I''ll call Nadine right away. She lives nearby and can help you," Anya said.


    "Don''t worry. You can handle it yourself," Diana said, ending the call.


    Even so, Anya still felt uneasy. She immediately called Nadine.


    "Is there someone who wants to pick up Alisa?" Aiden asked.


    "Yes. I will ask Nadine to expel the person," Anya said. At the same time, Aiden immediately called Harris, asking him toe with Nadine.


    After ending the call, Anya looked at Aiden with a smile. "Why? Don''t you trust my assistant?"


    "Your assistant is unreliable and mine is too good at dealing with matters like this," Aiden said with a smile back.


    Anya approached Aiden and said seriously, "Don''t me Nadine. She felt very guilty when she found out that Keara had used her to separate us and kill our child. Nadine is a good girl. Maybe she was guilty. But the real guilty ones were those who took advantage of her good deeds."


    "I arranged for Nadine to work for you so that you bully her and vent all your anger, not to make you melt like this," Aiden stroked Anya''s head gently. Anya was too gentle and kind.


    "She worked hard for me and even gave me a ride to Iris. She ate dinner at my house and also helped with washing dishes and cleaning. On holidays, she helped me work at my mother''s garden. I really can''t me her for what happened two years ago," Anya knew who was right and who was wrong. She wouldn''t punish someone who didn''t start it all.


    The guilty one was the mastermind behind all this. And Nadine, as someone who was taken advantage of, was also a victim.


    Was Maria, who was trying so hard to find her daughter, guilty?


    Was Aiden, who loved and spoiled her but was forced to part with her, guilty?


    Was Nadine, who was innocent and kind-hearted to the point of being taken advantage of by others, guilty too?


    No!


    Anya felt that they were victims, just like her. Even though she felt angry and annoyed at what they had done, Anya couldn''t hate them.


    After returning to the vi, Anya immediately went upstairs to take a shower while Aiden headed to his study and took care of the work he had left behind. Even though he was on vacation, he couldn''t ignore all of his work.


    After taking a shower, Anya changed into a satin pajama. With the towel still wrapped around her neck, she looked for Aiden.


    She walked to the study and looked inside, seeing that Aiden was busy.


    However, as soon as he heard the sound from the door, Aiden lifted his head and waved his hand at Anya.


    Anya approached Aiden obediently. As before, she sat on the chair beside Aiden and gave him the towel on her neck.


    Aiden epted the towel and helped dry her hair gently while still joining his video conference.


    After Aiden''s chair turned around, the camera from hisptop could only see Anya''s back. Apart from her long, beautiful, wavy hair, the people Aiden was in a meeting with couldn''t see anything.


    "Move your chair a little and let me see your queen," the man spoke in French. As she had studied in France, Anya understood what the man said a little.


    "Just do what I say. I''ll send you an invitation when I get married," Aiden immediately ended the call.


    "I want to cut my hair short. Do you think it will look good on me?" Anya asked.


    "You match any hair. But don''t cut it too short. I love seeing your hair flowing down to your shoulders," Aiden said softly.


    "I''ll cut it a little below the shoulder," Anya turned and looked at him. "Are you busy?"


    "It''s finished," Aiden put down the towel then carried Anya and returned to the room.


    Anya was embarrassed and hid her face in Aiden''s chest. Today, they were back to how they were two years ago, when they were still husband and wife. The night felt so oddly familiar.


    They knew very well what would happen after this ...


    Aiden looked down and looked at Anya in his arms with a warm heart.


    "Aiden, do you love me?" Anya asked.


    "I love you."


    "Say it one more time," Anya said with a smile.


    "Anya, I love you. I love you so much," Aiden repeated it over and over again.


    After that, Anya reached out to embrace Aiden''s neck and kissed him on the lips.

 Chapter 555 - The Same Dream

    Aiden didn''t expect Anya to take the initiative to kiss him first. He immediately returned the kiss warmly.


    He brought Anya back to the room andid her on the bed.??


    But Anya immediately avoided him and rolled up in the big bed. "Take a bath first. We were out on the beach earlier,"


    "Wait for me," Aiden turned and went straight into the bathroom as fast as lightning.


    Anyaid on the bed and immediately called her mother. She was still worried about Alisa''s condition.


    "How is it mom? Have they left?" Anya asked.


    "Harris and Nadine came here. He said Toni was in the car with the driver. But they are gone now," Diana said.


    "Be careful these days. Don''t let those people take Alisa away," Anya said.


    "Nadine is staying here tonight. Are you alright? Rest and have fun tomorrow," Diana said with a smile.


    "Mother¡­" Anya whined, embarrassed when her mother teased her.


    When she was calling her mother, she didn''t notice that her pajama was slightly lifted.


    At the same time, Aiden came out of the bathroom and walked over to her.


    He immediately kissed Anya''s cheek and caressed her thigh.


    Anya pushed Aiden''s body shyly. She was still on the phone with her mother!


    But Aiden didn''t want to give up. His hands continued to trace Anya''s body, making her shudder all over.


    Anya gritted her teeth tightly, afraid that she might make a strange sound and let her mother know what she was doing.


    "Anya, Aiden really loves you. Since all of the misunderstandings are over, at least give him a second chance. You didn''te home yesterday so I couldn''t tell you," Diana said, remembering when Bima came to her house yesterday.


    "What''s wrong mom?" Anya bit her lip and red at Aiden. But the man looked as if he didn''t see it.


    "Yesterday afternoon, Aiden''s father came to the house. I told him that you might not be able to bear children for the Atmajaya Family. He said you are still young and can recover, as long as you take care of your health. And he also said that he didn''t want to take care of his son''s problems anymore. As long as Aiden doesn''t mind, the Atmajaya family will wee you," Diana said from the phone.


    "Give Aiden another chance, Anya."


    "Mother, let me take care of everything myself. I''ll be back in two days," Anya said from the phone.


    "Don''t worry. There''s no problem at home. Have fun. I''ll hang up first," Diana said before ending the call.


    Anya put down her cellphone and patted Aiden on the back irritably. "Did you do it on purpose?"


    "Don''t you like it?" Aiden did not give Anya a chance to speak and immediately locked her lips.


    The kiss made Anya forget her annoyance.


    Aiden immediately took the cell phone that Anya held in her hand and put it away. He didn''t want Anya to think about anything else. He wanted her attention...


    He kissed Anya''s neck, making her raise her hand to cover her mouth. Anya felt embarrassed because she let out cute moans.


    Aiden held Anya''s hand above her head and continued kissing her whole body.


    It didn''t feel the same as when she was drunkst night. She waspletely oblivious to what was going on yesterday. But she was wide open when she did it now.


    "Aiden ..."


    "Don''t be afraid," Aiden whispered in Anya''s ear while his hands stripped her clothes.


    Hearing Aiden''s words, Anya decided to surrender and ept everything. She pulled her hand from Aiden''s grip and hugged the man''s neck, while removing the pajamas Aiden was wearing.


    She returned Aiden''s kiss with the same passion.


    Just as Aiden loved her, Anya truly loved him.


    In the past, they loved each other. And two yearster, they still loved each other.


    Tonight was the night they got back together. Even though it''s only for three days, tonight would be an unforgettable night in their minds¡­


    When Anya was by his side, Aiden''s headaches reduced. He no longer had severe insomnia.


    After they made love, Aiden embraced Anya in his arms. The man inhaled Anya''s faint scent and fell asleep almost immediately.


    ¡­


    Anya was fast asleep until she suddenly woke up. She woke up to a child''s voice in her ear.


    Somehow, the voice kept ringing and didn''t want to go away.


    Anya opened her eyes and saw that the room was very quiet. She didn''t know where the child''s voice came from. It could be from her mind, since she often thought about her child¡­


    The room was dark, lit only by a faint yellow light above her head.


    Aiden was hugging her body while still fast asleep. He slept so soundly, looking very peaceful. Perhaps it was because he had had quite a bit of insomnia and hadn''t been able to sleep well for the past two years.


    Once he was with Anya and embraced her in his arms, he could finally feel calm.


    Anya let go of Aiden''s hand from her waist slowly, trying not to wake him.


    After that, she walked towards the window and sat on a sofa. The window was facing the iris garden she saw this afternoon. The sea of ??irises made her heart calm a little.


    She could not forget the voice of the child who kept calling her. The child was neither crying nor angry, only calling her ''mother'', as if longing for her.


    ''I miss you too, baby¡­'' Anya thought.


    She leaned her head on the back of the sofa and closed her eyes.


    ¡­


    Feeling the cold bed beside him, Aiden woke up. He couldn''t sleep peacefully without Anya beside him. Also, there was a voice that kept calling out to him and waking him up.


    Aiden got up from his sleep and stared at the bathroom. The bathroom''s door opened, showing that Anya wasn''t in it.


    After that, he looked around and found Anya''s small body curled up on the sofa. Anya was seen hugging her knees and burying her head on it.


    Why was Anya there?


    Aiden got up and walked over to her. His hand stroked Anya''s cheek gently.


    Anya immediately opened her eyes and looked at Aiden kneeling before her.


    "What''s wrong? Why are you here?" Aiden asked in a soft voice.


    "I can''t sleep..." Anya whispered.


    Aiden immediately got up and sat beside Anya. Then he slowly pulled her into his arms. He moved his hand and stroked Anya''s head gently, hoping it would calm her from whatever was disturbing her sleep.


    Anya leaned her head on Aiden''s chest and looked back out of the window.


    "I keep hearing a child''s voice in my ear. The child calls me mother..." she said.


    Aiden''s hand immediately stopped moving. He looked at Anya and said softly. "I also dreamed the same thing," he said.


    Anya seemed to be able to hear the sound of her heart cracking. Did their childe to their dream?


    She didn''t believe in myths or mystical things. But this couldn''t have happened by chance.


    How could she and Aiden dream the same thing...

 Chapter 556 - Again

    Aiden carried Anya back to bed andy down hugging her.


    "When is your ovtion period?" Aiden asked suddenly.??


    "Huh?" Anya was stunned for a moment and then replied, "It should be in these weeks."


    "I''ll try," Aiden said. His hand holds Anya''s face and starts kissing her.


    "Aiden, don''t be weird," Anya immediately hit his shoulder. "Just sleep. I want to sleep too,"


    "You sleep, I''ll do my job," Aiden didn''t intend to stop. Just like what he promised, he would try to make their dreamse true.


    Though the air conditioner cooled the room, the heat remained until morning. It was because their love, which was like a burning me, did not stop until dawn broke on the east sky.


    By the time the sun began to rise, Anya couldn''t hold out and fell asleep.


    She slept until noon, feeling a little dazed when she woke up.


    Once awake, she rushed to take a shower and eat. Their activitiesst night left her out of energy and starving.


    However, Aiden brought her back to the room again after lunch.


    "Aiden, calm down!" Anya didn''t have the strength to fight Aiden anymore. "It''s just a dream. I''ve also been taking my pills for a few days too. There''s no way I can get pregnant that easily!"


    "Our child wants toe back to us. How could I refuse them?" Aiden looked at her deeply.


    Anya was stunned. A clear voice resounded in her ear.


    Did this dream really mean that their child wanted to be with them again?


    So that the child came back to their father and mother in the end, though only in a dream¡­


    "Really...?" Anya asked suspiciously.


    "There''s nothing wrong with trying. What if it really happens?" Somehow, his words sounded hypnotic.


    Anya really loved her child. When she lost them, she felt so sad and hurt, then she decided to divorce Aiden and leave him.


    But now Aiden said that their child wanted toe back.


    And somehow it just so happened that she was in her fertile period.


    But¡­


    Could that really be happening?


    "Don''t talk too much. We better get to work right away!" Aiden chewed Anya''s lips again. This time, Anya no longer refused. She didn''t understand what the dream meant, but she would try to try it!


    The dream made Anya forget that she came back to take part in the perfumepetition.


    She also forgot that she had just returned after studying hard in France. After she returned to Indonesia, she was supposed to pursue her career and be a reliable parfumeur like her mother.


    She couldn''t have children now¡­


    However, when she thought of her child, she couldn''t refuse them.


    Two years ago, her weakness as a mother left her unable to protect her baby.


    But now the child appeared in her dream and was looking for her. She could not hand over the child. She really missed her baby...


    During their three days on the ind, Aiden kept asking her to make love without the slightest intention to give her a break, as if he wanted to make up for the two years they separated.


    The night they were about to go home, Anya felt dizzy and her legs went limp. Aiden had to carry her to the helicopter.


    The man immediately brought Anya back to his house.


    Everything in the house was still the same. Even though two years had passed and the woman of the house had left, it still hadn''t changed.


    Anyaid on the same bed two years ago, saying in a weak voice, "Aiden, are you lying to me¡­?"


    "What lie?" Aiden sat beside the bed caressing Anya''s face. His face looked bright. His body and mind were satisfied because of a three-day vacation on the ind.


    "You said our child is back. But you lied and just wanted me to satisfy you, right?" Anya was very upset. Her whole body felt limp, but Aiden looked fresh and healthy.


    She really wanted her child back, but why would Aiden even lie to her like this?


    "Have you been unhappy for the past three days?" Aiden lowered his head and kissed Anya''s forehead. "I''m sure you are as happy as me."


    Anya''s face immediately turned red from hearing those words. She could not lie to herself that Aiden had also made her very satisfied.


    The manughed seeing the blush on her face. "I promised to give you freedom after three days. But remember that Mrs. Atmajaya''s position is forever yours. I''ll be waiting for you, if you are willing toe back to me one day... "


    "Don''t wait for me. I''m not a woman you deserve to wait for," Anya pulled the nket over her head and turned around, not looking at Aiden anymore.


    "Rest first. When the meal is ready, Mrs. Hana will call you. I have to go to my study," Aiden walked out of his room and headed to his study.


    After the man left her alone in the room, Anya hit the pillow on the bed irritably.


    She was so gullible and easily instigated. Aiden always made her like this.


    While on the ind, Anya felt very happy. But when she returned, she was ashamed to death.


    They both got divorced, but they got back together again without getting married¡­


    Wasn''t this a mistake?


    Anya sat up from her bed and smoothed her messy hair. Then she got up and looked around.


    The room remained the same. Two years had passed, but nothing had changed since.


    One thing that had changed was that the owner of the room was no longer there¡­


    She no longer had her stuff on the dressing table, or anywhere in the room.


    None of her shirts and dresses were hung on the wardrobe.


    Anya then got up and came out of the room.


    When Aiden was busy calling someone in his study, he saw Anya pass through the door. He got up and went out, looking at Anya standing in front of her perfume room.


    Aiden made that room for Anya, so that Anya could work from home.


    Anya stood at the door of the room hesitantly, looking afraid to enter the room.


    She thought for a moment and finally decided to open the door.


    The room was still the same as before, as if waiting for the owner toe home.


    All the utensils, the shelves, and everything else were still the same as two years ago¡­


    And the room looked so clean, as if someone was cleaning it every day. As if it had never been abandoned by its owner.


    This was the ce where Anya''s dreams began. Thanks to Aiden''s support, Anya could move forward to achieve her dreams day by day.


    At this ce, Anya recalled all her good memories. They were all like dreams, beautiful and unreal¡­


    She didn''t know since when Aiden arrived behind her, the man''s hands reached out and tightly hugged Anya''s waist.


    He leaned his head on Anya''s shoulder, like someone who had just found his home, a ce he could return to...


    "Anya, don''t ever leave my side. Come back to me¡­"


    Anya took a deep breath. "Aiden, don''t be like this..."


    "What should I do to make youe back to me¡­?" Aiden whispered in Anya''s ear.

 Chapter 557 - Bad Comments

    "What should I do to make youe back to me?" Aiden whispered in Anya''s ear. His hands were still tightly hugging Anya''s waist from behind.


    "I don''t know. I don''t want to think about my feelings for a while. After I take revenge for my child, after I find my real parents, after I win the perfumepetition, after I get tired of work and want to get married¡­ If you still want to be with me at that time, I wille back to you," Anya replied.??


    "That''s it?" Aiden replied thoughtfully. It didn''t sound like it''s going to give him a difficult time.


    The people who separated them and killed their child were Keara and Toni.


    Anya''s biological parents were Galih and Indah Pratama.


    With her own abilities, Anya could easily win the perfumepetition. As long as she didn''t get nervous and tried to do her best, Anya would definitely win.


    And thest thing, even though Aiden didn''t know when Anya would be tired of working and want to get married, he was sure he could persuade her and convince her to ept him back.


    This time, Aiden wanted to give Anya a beautiful wedding¡­


    "What are you thinking about?" Anya turned and looked at Aiden.


    "I can tell you that Keara and Toni Srijaya are behind all of this. The reason why I didn''t do anything was because I was worried it would affect your parent''s search. I''m not asking you to answer now. But after the perfumepetition is over, I hope you can consider whether you are willing toe back to me or not," Aiden decided not to push Anya too much and gave her time to think about it.


    "Okay then," Anya nodded, "Sorry I have to trouble you with the matter finding my biological parents."


    "There''s no need to be too polite to me," Aiden stroked Anya''s head gently. "If you''re hungry,e downstairs and have dinner."


    He took Anya''s hand and walked out of the perfume room.


    "Mrs. Hana, what did you cook today? I am hungry!" Suddenly, Nico''s voice came from below.


    When she heard this voice, Anya immediately tried to remove her hand from Aiden''s grasp. But Aiden was holding onto her even tighter.


    "Hello, uncle, auntie. You guys are back. I came for a meal. Am I bothering you?" Nico greeted them with a smile and then his gaze fell to Aiden and Anya''s interlocking hands.


    Anya''s face flushed red then turned pale. "Let go of me," she whispered to Aiden, gritting her teeth.


    However, Aiden ignored Anya''s bluff and instead said to Nico in a cold voice, "You''re annoying."


    Nico was reluctant, but he finally decided to leave. "I''ll go then," he said with a sad face.


    Anya immediately panicked when she saw Nico turn around. She immediately shouted out loud, "Nico, we can eat together!" She said, stopping Nico in his tracks.


    Nico turned around with a happy face. He immediately ran to the dining table and sat in his chair happily. "Thank you, Auntie!"


    Aiden could only surrender when Anya said that. He looked at Nico with disgust. "I''m going overseas to inspect branch offices. You are in charge of thepany here."


    "Uncle, you say it as if I haven''t been working hard all this time. I have taken care of all matters in thepany, both small and big while you were away on vacation with auntie. I''m tired to death," Nicoined.


    "Did you take care of it, or Harris?" Aiden immediately exposed Nico''s crap.


    Anyaughed hearing that. "Nico, I haven''t seen you in two years. Why are you still like this? When will you grow independent and let Aiden rest?"


    "Auntie, try asking uncle if he wants to rest first. Although uncle Ivan didn''t care about the Atmajaya Group, with Harris and me, we would not go bankrupt. But my uncle was worried and couldn''t stop working. This uncle of mine was really born to work. Auntie, you try to persuade him," Nico said, shaking his head.


    Anya stared at Aiden silently. The man wasn''t born to work hard, but he had to do it for other reasons.


    "He doesn''t want the Atmajaya Grouppany to fall into Ivan''s hands. In fact, two years ago, we discovered that your grandmother''s death had something to do with Ivan. Don''t you wonder why your father didn''t continue his investigation? Your grandfather protected Imel so even Aiden couldn''t do anything to her. The only thing he can do is maintain the Atmajaya Group. If you don''t help your uncle to bear that burden, you don''t deserve toin," Anya said.


    Nico was stunned to hear Anya''s story. He did not know anything about his grandmother''s death. He looked at Aiden, "Uncle, is it true what auntie said?"


    "Heru also knows everything. But he and Imel have a close rtionship. Heru is more loyal to Imel than to father. He would never betray Imel," Aiden took a deep breath. "Your grandfather is old and he wants friends to apany him in his old age. Now, he still wants Imel and is reluctant to let her go. In the meantime, I can''t do anything to her,"


    "Grandfather is too obsessed with lust. What''s so good about Imel?" Nico looked annoyed. "I can introduce him to another woman."


    Anya just chuckled at Nico''s scolding.


    "Imel is really cunning like a fox. Who would dare to steal grandfather from her?" Nico said.


    "Your grandfather was just as cunning and could not possibly lose to Imel," Anya said half jokingly.


    Aiden choked to hear that. Nico smiled and scratched his head awkwardly. "Auntie, don''t ever say it in front of grandfather. Just keep it in your heart."


    "Oops. Sorry, I take back my words earlier," Anya said, realizing that she had said something disrespectful.


    "By the way, Raka has ended his engagement to Natali," Nico said. "Right after the news of your vacation spread on the inte, Raka suddenly announced that he was no longer with Natali. Looks like he''s helping auntie reduce the bad news."


    "What does it mean?" Anya asked, looking confused.


    "We know you but many people don''t. Since they liked uncle too much, many people saw him as their enemy and attacked him on the inte. Don''t think about it too much," Nico said, ying with his cell phone.


    Anya immediately took out her cell phone and read the news on the inte.


    She found that the news of Raka cancelling his engagement to Natali topped the trending list, followed by Aiden and Anya''s vacation in second ce.


    Anya saw several websites about her and read thements.


    "They said Anya was pregnant two years ago, but she killed her child cruelly."


    "ording to the rumors, that child is hers and Raka''s."


    "I heard she worked in a nightclub when she was in college. She knows lots of rich men and is willing to do anything for money."


    "She suddenly went abroad and became a famous figure again. They said there are rich people who''d pay for everything for her,"


    "Yuck. She is only 23 years old but is no longer a virgin and pregnant once. Surely, rich people who want to be with her are no other than creepy old dudes."


    "I am an employee at Iris. I can say that Anya''s health is not well and that she took a lot of medicines every day."


    "A woman who uses her body for money. How can Aiden still want her?"


    "Aiden, wake up! Don''t let her trick you again."


    "Don''t look," Aiden took Anya''s cell phone and put it on the table.


    Anya only smiled faintly. "I won''t take them seriously. Do you think I''ll take it to heart?"


    "Your perfumepetition will be held soon. It''s not good if there''s bad news about you. I''ve arranged for someone to handle everything. Don''t worry," Aiden said,forting her.


    "I''m not worried at all. Perfumepetition requires skill, not personality. It doesn''t matter what kind of person I am in their eyes. The important thing is my skill in making perfume," Anya calmly said.

 Chapter 558 - Proposing

    "I''m not worried at all. Perfumepetition requires skill, not personality. It doesn''t matter what kind of person I am in their eyes. The important thing is my skill in making perfume," Anya calmly said.


    Her old self would''ve been too busy to think about what other people thought of her.??


    But she realized that no matter what she did, she would not be able to please everyone.


    Then why should she think about other people''s feelings?


    Some people would hate her, like it or not.


    Now, Anya didn''t care at all. As long as it didn''t harm her, Anya wouldn''t care what those people thought and said about her.


    Nico nodded. "It''s true what auntie said. Thispetition is all about one''s abilities."


    Anya smiled and lowered her head, continuing to enjoy the dinner Hana had prepared.


    While eating, her mind drifted back to when they were on vacation yesterday. They had just returned home, but Anya already missed their vacation on the ind.


    They only spent three days on the ind, but those three days were enough for Anya to recall all the joys in her life.


    Those three days made her feel like she was back in her previous life, the happiest moments in her life.


    Those three days made her feel like she was loved again by Aiden.


    Although she could also see irises from the window of this house, the beach and the ocean added to the beauty of the irises on the ind. She could feel the sea breeze sweeping her face, making her feel calm.


    There was no problem, no more right and wrong. There was only peace and happiness ...


    There was only the beach sand that sparkled like jewels ...


    There were only shadows of coconut trees dancing under the sun...


    There was only sea water that was clear as ss ...


    After dinner, Anya told Aiden that she wanted to go back to her house.


    "Uncle, I''m also going home. Let me take my aunt home," Nico winked at Anya.


    "You must be tired. Get some rest, I''m going home. Thanks for the three days. I really enjoyed that vacation," Anya said as she looked carefully at Aiden.


    Without saying anything, Aiden stood up and immediately went upstairs.


    Nico looked at his uncle worriedly and whispered to Anya, "Auntie, why don''t you just stay here tonight?"


    "Staying today? Then what about tomorrow? And the next day? I better go home... " Anya said in a low voice.


    Aiden''s body stiffened at Anya''s words. From the start, Anya had wanted to get away from him and avoid him.


    In thest three days, Aiden had been trying to win Anya''s heart so that she woulde back to him. And still, he couldn''t make her stay.


    Anya wanted to get away from him...


    As soon as he saw Aiden leave and disappear from the stairs on the second floor, Nico could only sigh with relief. Without Aiden''s approval, he finally dared to take Anya away from there and drive her home.


    On the way home, Nico couldn''t help pleading. "Auntie, my family really wronged you two years ago, but we were also cheated. When you were pregnant, Grandpa was really happy and even hummed children''s songs sometimes. My mother even bought baby''s clothes and a crib," said Nico. "To protect you, we dare not tell you the truth. You haven''t visited the Atmajaya Family house after you returned here, right? Whenever you have time, pleasee over to the house,"


    Nico looked like he wanted to say something, but he stopped talking.


    "Why should Ie to that ce..." Anya whispered.


    "Grandpa built a yground in his garden for your child. On the second floor, there is a special ce that will be used for your children''s room and y area. Grandpa built it two years ago, before the news destroyed us all. The entire Atmajaya Family was ready to wee the little angel. But in the end, we had to decide to let the child go based on the three DNA test results, because we didn''t want anything bad to happen to the child. We were afraid that something would go wrong with the test, we did it three times, but the results were all the same¡­" Nico''s voice grew lower.


    Anya could feel her eyes getting hotter. She lifted her head and took a deep breath, but tears still fell on her face.


    "Auntie, uncle loves you so much. He is not someone who easily falls in love But once he loved a person, he would love them for life. And that is no one but you, auntie. You''re the only one for him. If you don''t want toe back to him, maybe my uncle will die alone," Nico continued when he saw Anya keep silent.


    "I promised him I would give an answer after thepetition ended," Anya answered.


    "Oh," Nico immediately got the idea.


    It was March and the perfumepetition would be held in May. There were still two months left.


    He would devise some n so that his uncle could reim his aunt''s heart. He didn''t want his uncle to die alone. Wouldn''t that be really sad?


    "How is your rtionship with Tara? Now that all the problems and misunderstandings about me are clear, Tara doesn''t have to worry anymore. What happened to me will not happen to her. You should get married as soon as possible. You are getting old," Anya said. "If it continues like this, you might die alone."


    Nico pursed his lips when he heard Anya use his words to fire back at him.


    It was true that karma did exist¡­


    "Tara is 27 and I am 28. If we get married now, I''m sure we can have children before the age of 30," Nico said, considering it. "I''ll propose to her soon."


    When she heard that Nico intended to propose to Tara, Anya was also happy. All this time, she felt guilty for ruining Tara and Nico''s rtionship.


    ording to her, Tara and Nico were meant to be together.


    But because of the tragedy that happened to her, Tara became doubtful about her rtionship with Nico and chose to run away.


    Tara was afraid that she would experience the same misery as Anya so she immediately decided to end her rtionship with Nico.


    Now, everything was clear¡­


    What happened two years ago was a misunderstanding.


    A big misunderstanding that happened because of one person. Keara Pratama¡­


    A misunderstanding that Anya wouldn''t just let go easily.


    "I will be a witness on your happy day," Anya said with a smile.


    "I will tell you when I will propose to her. If Tara hesitates, auntie has to help me. Actually, I was worried that Tara would reject me so I didn''t dare to propose to her," Nico pretended to look sad to gain Anya''s sympathy.

 Chapter 559 - Feeling Humiliated

    "I''ll tell you when I''m going to propose to her. If Tara hesitates, you have to help me, auntie. Actually, I was worried that Tara would reject me so I didn''t dare to propose to her," Nico pretended to look sad to get Anya''s sympathy.


    Anyaughed hearing what Nico said. "Don''t worry. Tara won''t reject you. If she doesn''t love you, she wouldn''t have stayed as your lover for two years. All this time, she was waiting for me toe home and find out the truth. Now the problem is over and Tara doesn''t have to worry about her future anymore. You have to propose to her as soon as possible."??


    "Very well," Nico''s confidence immediately increased at Anya''s words.


    When their car stopped in front of Diana''s door, Anya immediately got out of the car and headed for the front door. A small figure immediately ran towards the door when she heard the sound of the bell.


    "Who is there?" Alisa shouted out loud.


    "It''s mommy!" Anya answered with a smile.


    "Granny! Mommy is home!" Alisa was jumping up and down happily, but she wasn''t tall enough to help Anya open the door.


    Nadine immediately came out of the room, she carried Alisa and opened the door for Anya.


    "Mama!" When she saw Anya, Alisa immediately stretched out her hand, asking to be carried.


    Anya immediately carried Alisa, taking the child from Nadine. "Alisa is getting fat, huh? Is grandma''s cooking delicious?"


    "Grandma''s cooking is the best in the world!" Alisa said cheerfully.


    "Have you been a good girl honey?" Anya asked.


    "Alisa is very obedient! Just ask sister Nadine if you don''t believe me," Alisa nced at Nadine for help.


    "Everything''s fine, except for wetting the bed," Nadine said with augh.


    "Auntie, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go home first," Nico stood there awkwardly, not knowing what to do.


    "Brother! I don''t have money," Nadine walked towards Nico with a smile. "Give me pocket money!"


    "Uncle won''t let me. How dare I give you money!" Without saying much, Nico immediately fled to his car. As soon as he started the car, he heard Nadine shout, "If you don''t want to give me pocket money, I''ll ask Ms. Tara!"


    Nico was frustrated by Nadine''s threat and immediately pointed at her. "If you dare to do it..."


    "Thank you, brother!" Nadine immediately held out her hand with pleasure. In the end, Nico reached into his pocket and gave Nadine some money. "I''m warning you. Never ask Tara for money. Do you understand?"


    "I will not ask for money from Sis Tara. But I will take her to eat and ask how she feels towards you. Take it easy!" After getting the money, Nadine immediately counted it with pleasure.


    "No!" Nico immediately stopped her. "You stupid. You will even scare herter. What if she refuses my proposal? No need to do anything. You just need to shut up."


    "Brother! It''s only 500 thousand!" Nadine held out her hand again.


    Nico stared helplessly at his sister. Recently, Jenny also robbed him some money recently.


    After finding out that Jenny was his biological younger sister, Nico didn''t have the heart to turn her down when she asked for an additional credit card from him.


    Jenny had spent more than two million just in one day.


    Now, Nadine had returned. After scratching his favorite car, she also took one of his cars.


    Plus, she asked for pocket money from him. If Nico didn''t want to give her, she threatened that she would go to Tara.


    Nico felt so helpless. What a bad luck it was to be a big brother when he had two younger sisters like this¡­


    "I''ll buy you whatever you want," Nico said impatiently.


    "For real?! I''m going to send you a list of all the things I want and you have to buy them for me for one week. If not, I''ll ask Ms. Tara to buy them all for me," Nadine waved her hand happily. "Bye bye brother!"


    "Goodbye forever," Nico started the car and ran away.


    In the house, Anya was hugging and kissing Alisa''s cheek affectionately.


    "Do you miss me?" Anya asked with a smile.


    "Yes, mama came home on time! We can take photos tomorrow," Alisa said excitedly.


    Anya remembered that she promised to take a photo of Alisa wearing a wedding dress with Aiden at the weekend. That would mean she would meet Aiden again.


    "What if you just take a picture with me?" Anya asked.


    "Alisa doesn''t want to marry mommy. Alisa wants to marry the handsome uncle and I want to take a picture with the garden uncle," Alisa said while looking sadly at Anya.


    Tears were ready to fall from her eyes.


    "Why do you even make Alisa cry at night? Tomorrow is the weekend. Aiden is definitely not working. Just call him and ask him toe," Diana said. "Alisa, don''t cry. We''ll take a photo tomorrow. Grandma will ask the handsome uncle toe tomorrow."


    "Mom, Aiden is busy. Don''t disturb him," as soon as she heard Anya''s words, Alisa bursted into tears. Her cry almost damaged the roof of their house.


    Nadine immediately covered her ears and said in a loud voice, "Auntie, don''t be like that. You must keep your promise to little kids."


    But Anya felt a dilemma. When she came home from Aiden''s house, the man looked displeased.


    If she called Aiden and asked him to apany Alisa tomorrow, he would definitely refuse.


    "If you don''t want to call uncle, I''ll call Harris," Nadine covered her ears and ran toward the park.


    Anya had no other choice but to call Aiden.


    Aiden was replying to an email in his study when his phone suddenly rang. He looked at the screen and realized that Anya was calling him.


    It seemed that Anya just remembered about the photoshoot with Alisa after returning home.


    Aiden answered the call, pretending not to care. "What''s wrong?"


    "Are you busy tomorrow?" Anya asked carefully.


    "So what?" Aiden replied nonchntly.


    "Do you remember thest time you ate at my mother''s house? You promised to apany Alisa to take pictures. Tomorrow''s weekend, I don''t know your schedule¡­"


    "I don''t have time¡­ " Aiden replied in a cold tone.


    Anya could only swallow her saliva. She knew Aiden would answer like this, but she still tried to be patient and say, "I know you are busy. There must be a lot of work that you have toplete because of yesterday''s vacation. But you promised Alisa. She''s crying now. Can you please make time and meet her? After the photoshoot, you can go straight home,"


    Aiden tapped his finger on the table. "Come to my house now. If you want to apany me for a few hours today, I will apany Alisa tomorrow."


    "Aiden, don''t go too far!" Anya''s voice immediately rose. She felt really angry at him.


    She wasn''t that kind of woman that Aiden could summon at will!


    "I sleep at ten at night. You still have twenty minutes to think," Aiden said before hanging up the phone.


    Anya was outraged. If she went to Aiden''s house, she would be humiliating herself. She was not a call girl!


    "Alisa, handsome uncle is very busy. Can we find someone else to take your photo with? How about another uncle who had dinner with us that day¡­?"


    Anya intended to ask Nico for help. Although the guy was childish, Nico was still pretty handsome.


    "That uncle doesn''t like children. I don''t want to marry an uncle who doesn''t like me," Alisa cried again. "Alisa wants to marry the handsome uncle..."

 Chapter 560 - Choosing Yourself

    "Alisa wants to marry the handsome uncle..." The little girl said, crying.


    Anya felt very confused. It was true that Nico didn''t like children. He thought of kids as dirty and messy. They were really annoying when they cried.??


    And yet, Nico himself was still a child.


    Meanwhile, Alisa was so mature that she could see Nico didn''t want to y with her.


    But what should Anya do now? Alisa didn''t want to be with Nico and Aiden refused to apany Alisa. That man must''ve really wanted to embarrass Anya.


    Anya felt dizzy. She didn''t have many friends, let alone men. How could she find a handsome man in the near future?


    "What''s wrong? Aiden can''te tomorrow?" Diana asked anxiously.


    "Yes, Aiden is busy. Alisa doesn''t like Nico. Where can I find someone who wants to apany this child¡­" Anya felt even more dizzy.


    Suddenly, her cell phone rang. She immediately felt happy in her heart. She thought that Aiden had changed his mind and was willing to apany Alisa.


    When she took her cellphone and saw the screen, it was Raka who called her.


    "Raka, why are you calling sote? Is there anything I can help?" Anya asked.


    "I ended my engagement to Natali," Raka said excitedly.


    "I''ve seen it on the inte. You said you were afraid your parents would force you to marry another woman before. But why are you canceling your engagement now? Did you find a woman you like? Congrattions¡­" Anya smiled and congratted Raka sincerely.


    "I want to chase you again," Raka said from the phone.


    "..."


    Anya was stunned as if she had just been struck by lightning. She couldn''t say anything.


    Raka thought Anya couldn''t hear his words and intended to say it again. He wanted Anya to know that he was ready to chase her and get her heart back. "Anya I said I wanted to..."


    "What were you saying? Alisa keeps crying, I can''t hear you," Anya immediately interrupted him so that Raka couldn''t finish his words.


    "Alisa? Are you referring to Jonathan''s daughter?" Raka also met Jonathan several times and found out that he had a child.


    "Yes. Jonathan was on duty and left Alisa to me. A few days ago, my mother had dinner at home. Aiden promised to spend some time on the weekend to take pictures with Alisa. But he couldn''te tomorrow because he was busy. Alisa doesn''t want to stop crying now," Anya covered her ears and hid in the kitchen to answer Raka''s call. But she could still hear Alisa''s crying.


    "I''m off tomorrow. How about Ie and take a photo with her? Alisa knows me and she likes me quite enough¡­" Raka said.


    When Anya was in France for two years, Raka would asionallye to visit her when she was not busy.


    He had met Alisa several times and knew her quite well.


    "Really? Then,e tomorrow dressed in formal attire. Alisa doesn''t want to take ordinary pictures. She wants wedding photos. You will be the groom," Anya said with augh.


    Rakaughed too. "I''ll wear a suit and take a photo with her."


    "Thank you for helping me, Raka. You are my hero. I have dug my own hole by telling fairy tales about princesses and princes. Now she likes Aiden and thinks of him as her prince. But Aiden wasn''t someone to ask for help with trivial things like this. Without you, I would''ve gone crazy because of Alisa''s crying," Anya said gratefully.


    "I will always help you whenever you need me. Get some rest now. See you tomorrow!" Raka did not talk about Anya and Aiden''s vacation. Even though there was a lot of news circting on the inte, he decided to ignore it.


    "See you tomorrow," Anya ended the call. "Alisa, stop crying. Mama has good news for you."


    "Is the handsome uncleing tomorrow?" Alisa asked with tears still pooling in her eyes.


    "Tomorrow, a handsome uncle wille. Now wash your face and sleep. If you sleep toote, you will look ugly in the photoshoot," Anya said, trying to persuade Alisa.


    "Alisa won''t cry anymore. I have to look beautiful tomorrow," Alisa wiped her tears with her hands and then went to wash her face together with Diana.


    Diana looked at Anya suspiciously. Her daughter said Aiden couldn''te, but why did it change suddenly now?


    When Nadine returned to the house, she found that Alisa had stopped crying.


    "Gosh, that child''s voice. Maybe she can be an opera singer someday," Nadine looked at the stairs in awe. Then she went to the sofa and sat there. "Auntie,e sit with me. I want to tell you something."


    "What''s up?" Anya said while approaching her.


    "I just called Harris. He said uncle doesn''t have any work tomorrow. He had already arranged his schedule previously so that he could apany Alisa to take pictures," Nadine said excitedly.


    "Oh." The expression on Anya''s face was t.


    "Oh no. Why are you not happy? I''m not busy tomorrow," Nadine said.


    "Your uncle is not busy, but he still doesn''t want toe. So that''s what happened," Anya said as if nothing had happened. "However, I''ve found a recement."


    "Who? Not my brother, right?" Nadine asked.


    "Not. Raka is free tomorrow. He wille to rece Aiden to take a picture with Alisa. Alisa also knew Raka before. Everything will be fine," Anya said with a smile.


    "You mean, my uncle didn''t want toe so you ended up asking Raka for help?" Nadine felt something was wrong.


    Why did everything turn out like this?


    What was her uncle doing? Why didn''t her uncle want toe when he was free?


    "When Raka called me earlier, he heard Alisa''s crying voice and asked why she was crying. So I told him about the photoshoot n. Raka said he wouldn''t be busy tomorrow, so I asked him to take a photo with Alisa," Anya exined casually.


    "So, it wasn''t you who asked Raka for help, but my uncle refused? After that, Raka suddenly called you and offered to help. But auntie, does Alisa already know?" Nadine asked.


    Would Alisa change her prince?


    "There shouldn''t be a problem. Raka is a good man. He is also handsome. Nobody dislikes him," Anya said with a smile.


    "Do you like him too?" Nadine asked.


    Anya nodded. "I used to like him. He is your brother''s best friend. Did you know him before?"


    "I also liked him before. But that''s already in the past. Raka is a nice man, but still I think my uncle is the best," Nadine smiled as she said it.


    Anya just nodded awkwardly.


    "If you were asked to choose, who would you choose, auntie?" My uncle or Raka?" Nadine asked.


    "I chose myself," Anya got up and changed the subject. "It''s alreadyte. Go home and rest. Sorry for troubling you thest few days,"


    "Good evening, auntie." Once home, Nadine did not immediately return to Harris'' house, but headed to her uncle''s house.


    Aiden was waiting for Anya, but unexpectedly, Nadine came.


    "Why do youete at night like this?" Aiden asked coldly.


    "Uncle, give back my ATM card. I''ll give you important information," Nadine said.

 Chapter 561 - Prince Of Fairyland

    "Uncle, give me back my ATM card. I''ll give you important information," Nadine said.


    After returning to Indonesia, Aiden immediately confiscated her passport and ATM card as punishment for her actions so that she didn''t have any money. Nadine only earned a small amount of pocket money each day and it was not enough.??


    This was a very rare opportunity. She should be able to get her ATM card back!


    Aiden''s eyebrows rose. His eyes looked coldly at Nadine. "Let me hear how important the information you provide first."


    "Are you refusing to take a photo together with Alisa?" Nadine asked.


    "No..." Aiden decided to lie, not telling her the truth.


    Nadine blinked repeatedly, looking confused. "You didn''t refuse? Are you sure? Then how could auntie ask Raka to rece you? I heard that Raka and Alisa had known each other before. Uncle, auntie is in danger!"


    Aiden looked straight at Nadine seriously.


    As it turned out, Anya didn''te to his house because she had found a recement. "Raka really has too much time in his hand," he sneered irritably. Raka hadpletely ruined all of his ns.


    "Raka is a warm and friendly man. Unlike a certain somebody here who''s cold like ice in the North Pole," Nadine said carelessly.


    Her mouth was the same as Nico''s¡ª it had no filter for the words toe out. They always spoke their mind.


    Aiden took out Nadine''s ATM card from his desk drawer and threw it on the table.


    Nadine''s eyes immediately sparkled brightly. She quickly took the card, afraid that her uncle would change his mind if she didn''t pick it up quickly. "Uncle, I think I heard the sound of ice melting¡­"


    "You don''t have to work tomorrow. Help Alisa to change clothes and make up. Tell me when Raka arrives at Anya''s house," Aiden said.


    Nadine immediately felt excited. "Uncle, are youing tomorrow?"


    "I am the prince chosen by Alisa. I will keep my promise," Aiden looked at Nadine. "If tomorrow''s n is sessful, I''ll give you a gift."


    "What gift? I am poor and I''d love money as my gift," Nadine said shamelessly.


    Aiden agreed without further ado.


    "Thank you, uncle. I will do my best so that auntie won''t be taken by your rival!" Nadine took her ATM card and left happily.


    Even though there was not much money in her bank ount, it still had some money that she had umted over the years.


    It''s hard to live without money!


    ¡­.


    The next day, Nadine went to Anya''s house early in the morning.


    "Nadine, I will take Alisa today. So I''m not going to work. You can go first," Anya said.


    "I have a day off too, Auntie. I told Shania and Meli that we can''t pick them up," Nadine replied with a smile.


    With Nadine''s help, all the preparations went smoothly.


    After breakfast, they started styling Alisa''s hair, changing her clothes and putting some makeup on her.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, Raka arrived at Anya''s house on time.


    He was wearing a dark suit today, standing tall and gant at the door.


    "Wow, Uncle Raka. You look so handsome today!" Alisa looked very happy when she saw Raka.


    Raka carried Alisa with a smile. "I heard that Alisa will take a wedding photo today. Can I ask you for some photos?"


    "Of course!" Alisa nodded excitedly.


    "Alisa, how about taking pictures with uncle Raka?" Anya suggested.


    "Mama, I only want to take pictures when the princees," Alisa was still thinking about Aiden.


    "Uncle Raka is also a prince who came from another country. He really likes Princess Alisa. Don''t you want to give him a chance?" Anya tried to persuade her patiently.


    Alisa pursed her lips. "Won''t Alisa''s princee today?"


    "Yes, honey. Sorry I just told you now. Uncle Raka is also a handsome prince and really likes Alisa. Would you want to take a photo with him?" Anya persuaded.


    "To take pictures with Princess Alisa, uncle chose the best clothes today. Alisa, isn''t your hair looking pretty today?" Raka really did his best to style his hair in the princely style he saw from the fairy tale books.


    Alisa immediately ran into her room and took her fairy tale book. Shepared Raka with the prince in the fairy tale and found that the two were very simr.


    "The prince wears a tie like this," Alisa pointed at her fairy tale''s book, where the prince was not wearing an ordinary tie.


    "Bowties. Do you have a bow tie?" Anya panicked and asked Nadine, but Nadine could only shake her head in resignation. Suddenly, she had an idea. "I will ask Mrs. Hana for help,"


    "Wait a minute, honey. The prince''s tie will arrive soon," Anya said,forting Alisa gently.


    Alisa blinked her eyes repeatedly, looking sad. She thought she could take a photo together with Aiden today.


    But it turned out that the person who came was Raka.


    Although feeling a little disappointed, Alisa felt that Raka was also handsome and qualified to be a prince. Finally, she tried to hold back her sadness.


    "Alisa, uncle brought a gift for you. I hope you like it," Raka gave a box to Alisa.


    "What is that?" Alisa asked.


    "Try to open it and see," Raka answered mysteriously.


    Anya helped Alisa to open the ribbon and box. Then they saw a very beautiful crown inside.


    "Wow, a princess crown!" Alisa was very happy. She hugged and kissed Raka''s cheek.


    "It''s so pretty. Let mama put it on you," Anya took the crown out of the box and carefully put it to Alisa''s head.


    "Mama, am I beautiful?" Alisa slightly lifted her princess dress. She spun around, making her dress flutter.


    "Princess Alisa is very beautiful!" Anya said with a smile.


    While they were having fun, an uninvited guest suddenly came.


    Aiden was wearing a white coat and a bow tie around his neck. The suit was specially designed for him so that it looked absolutely perfect on his body. He looked elegant, manly and incredibly handsome¡­


    "Uncle, why are you here?" Nadine pretended not to know Aiden''s arrival. In fact, she was the spy that Aiden had installed in Anya''s house.


    "I promised to take a photo with Alisa today. I never broke my promise," Aiden brought a bouquet of flowers and walked towards Anya.


    Anya immediately took a few steps back, staring at Aiden in confusion.


    "Princess, ept my proposal and marry me!" Aiden knelt in front of Anya and gave the bouquet to her.


    "Aiden, don''t look for trouble!" Anya growled. She felt so embarrassed.


    "Where''s your daughter? I''m talking about Princess Alisa. Where''s Princess Alisa?" Aiden said on purpose.


    At that time, Alisa was in her room, looking at the crown she had just got in the mirror. Hearing Aiden''s voice, she immediately ran out.


    When she saw Aiden kneeling like the prince in her fairy tale book, Alisa was very happy.


    "Mama, I really love the prince. I want to marry him!" Alisa stepped forward and epted the bouquet in Aiden''s hand. "I''m willing!"


    Nadine felt her whole body shudder and the hairs on her back rise.


    All of this was so embarrassing! How could anyone stand to see it?


    "What does Alisa want?" Aiden asked on purpose.


    "Mama and Alisa are going to marry the prince!" The little girl innocently replied.

 Chapter 562 - Take A Photo In The Garden

    "Mama and Alisa are going to marry the prince!" Alisa replied happily.


    When she heard this, Anya felt awkward. In her heart, she kept saying that she didn''t want to marry Aiden again.??


    She looked at Aiden and then said to Alisa, "Unfortunately, Alisa married the prince, so Mama doesn''t have to. "


    "Mama, Alisa doesn''t want to be separated from you. If we marry the prince together, we will be together forever," Alisa held Anya''s hand and begged, "Mama..."


    "Princess Alisa doesn''t forget uncle Raka, right?" Raka immediately tried to help Anya.


    "Uncle Raka is also very handsome, but I only want to marry my prince. I like this handsome uncle, so I can''t marry you. Forgive me!" Alisa bowed respectfully to show her apology.


    "Then, let Uncle Raka just be with Mama. Alisa can marry the prince," Raka said as he approached Anya, protecting her behind him.


    "Alisa¡­" Aiden whispered, as if beckoning her.


    Even though Alisa was still very young, she was a very smart kid. Aiden had told her beforehand that he was willing to marry her as long as her mother epted him. And Alisa herself also didn''t want to be separated from her mother.


    Seeing Raka about to grab Anya, Alisa immediately ran and hugged her. "Uncle, mama is very beautiful. I know Uncle also likes mama. But Mama has promised to marry the handsome uncle along with Alisa. Uncle will not take Mama from me, right?"


    Anya felt angry and red at Aiden. She poured all of her frustration on Aiden. "Aiden, don''t go overboard."


    Aiden raised his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist. "Anya, do you want to waste my time like this?"


    "I didn''t invite you here," Anya said coldly to him.


    Aiden ignored Anya and looked at Alisa gently, "My little princess, your mother wants to throw me out. Then, just let Uncle Raka take the photo with you. I''ll go home,"


    "Don''t go. Let Uncle Raka go instead¡­" Alisa felt panicked until she unconsciously kicked Raka out of their house.


    "Alisa, Uncle Raka is Mama''s guest. You can''t do this. Uncle Aiden is busy and has no time for us. Let him go home," Anya said.


    But Alisa still held Aiden''s hand tightly. "I like this handsome uncle. Handsome uncle lent us his room when we were going to see the fireworks. He is very nice to me. I don''t want this handsome uncle to go,"


    Anya felt that she was spoiling Alisa too much so that the girl did whatever she wanted.


    "Everything is Mama''s fault. Mama just told me about changing the prince," Alisa said, looking annoyed.


    The atmosphere in the room became very awkward.


    Anya didn''t know what to do, Raka also felt the same.


    Meanwhile, Aiden had no intention of helping her. His goal from the start was to expel Raka from there.


    Today, the choice was between him or Raka leaving.


    Alisa wanted him to stay while Anya wanted to throw him out. Aiden knew Anya always pampered Alisa and would not be able to refuse the girl''s request¡­


    Anya thought that being a parent was an easy job. But the reality was not like that. At times like this, she didn''t know what to do.


    Nadine finally tried to intervene and advise Alisa, "Alisa, uncle Raka is a guest. How do we treat guests?"


    "Politely," Alisa whispered. Then, the little girl looked at Raka. "Uncle, forgive me. Alisa didn''t mean it. But Alisa wants to take a photo with the prince."


    "Uncle understands Alisa," Raka said patiently.


    "Mama, Uncle Raka understands. Now let''s take pictures," Alisa said excitedly.


    Nadine breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that the problem was resolved. She immediately brought the items used for photoshoot props to the flower garden.


    When she saw Raka standing awkwardly at the side, Nadine called out to him, trying to make it less awkward. "Brother, can you help me?"


    Raka immediately went to her and helped her to carry all the stuff needed.


    After the photographer arrived, Nadine immediately became his assistant, while Raka became the props'' carrier.


    Aiden took Alisa''s hand, walking around the park and taking photos in various ces.


    Alisa kept spinning her beautiful dress and striking beautiful poses, but the photographer tried to take the interaction between Anya and Aiden instead.


    Anya could only force a smile and looked at Raka guiltily.


    She really didn''t know it would turn out like this.


    Raka smiled back, trying to say that he didn''t mind.


    Meanwhile, Diana witnessed all of this from inside the house. She was very worried. Apparently, her daughter was too popr.


    Over the years, Raka''s feelings towards Anya had not changed. Diana could see it from the way the man looked at Anya.


    However, the Mahendra family did not like Anya because of her background and Raka would not be able to provide a future for Anya. His family would never ept Anya and Raka couldn''t do anything about it.


    On the other hand, Aiden dared to fight against his family even though the Atmajaya Family also refused Anya''s presence at first.


    Diana felt that Aiden was much more able to protect Anya. The Atmajaya family also had strength and wealth, they didn''t need marriage to strengthen their power. They didn''t need someone with a great background to help them.


    Plus, the Atmajaya family had epted Anya and loved her.


    It''s just that, Anya was still in doubt.


    The photographer who hade to help them today was Nico''s friend.


    Nico told him that he should try to take lots of Anya and Aiden''s pictures.


    After taking some photos, Alisa started running in the garden and her dress was slightly torn because it was caught in a rose thorn. Nadine immediately brought her into the house to change her dress with a new one.


    The photographer immediately took advantage of this opportunity. With Alisa''s presence, it was difficult for her to get a photo between Anya and Aiden because Alisa was the main focus of this photoshoot.


    Now, he had to take advantage of this very brief opportunity.


    "The flowers behind you are very beautiful, would you like to take a picture?" The photographer asked.


    "I don''t want to," Anya immediately refused and turned around, about to leave.


    But Aiden grabbed her hand, causing Anya to fall into his arms.


    Aiden looked at Anya with love, causing the tall wall that Anya had built to protect herself copsed in an instant.


    The wall that she had painstakingly built for two years, had to copse only because of Aiden''s loving gaze.


    "What are you doing?" Anya whispered.


    The sun was shining on the two, making them enveloped in a warm light. They looked so good together and the atmosphere surrounding them felt so peaceful.


    "You are so beautiful," Aiden lowered his head and kissed Anya''s lips.


    The photographer immediately pressed the shutter over and over again, worried that he would miss this extraordinary moment.


    Seeing the expression on Anya''s face, Raka knew he had lost.


    No matter how much time had passed, Anya would never love him again.


    He had missed his chance and his rtionship with Anya wouldn''t return to the way it used to.


    "Raka is gone," Aiden whispered to Anya when he saw Raka turn around.

 Chapter 563 - Cooking

    Anya immediately pushed Aiden''s body and chased after Raka. Even though she was currently wearing a long dress, she was trying to run.


    "Raka¡­!" Anya called out to him, making Raka stop in his tracks.??


    The man turned and looked at Anya with a smile. "You are very beautiful in that white dress. I thought I could take a photo with you today,"


    "Do you want to? Using your cell phone?" Anya asked. She really felt bad for Raka. Indeed, it was Raka who offered his help first, she didn''t ask for it. But still, she had disappointed Raka and made hime in vain today.


    "I can help you take pictures in front," Diana immediately offered to help them take pictures in front, so Aiden wouldn''t see them.


    Anya and Raka nodded, taking pictures under a tree in the front garden.


    "Let me see it," Anya took the cellphone back and looked at it. "The results are very good."


    "I''ll keep them well," Raka replied calmly.


    "Raka, I''m really sorry. I had no idea that Aiden woulde," Anya took the initiative to apologize.


    "It''s okay. You look so happy when you''re with him. Your smile looks sincere from the heart," Raka recalled what happened two years ago. "Are youing back with him?"


    "In the meantime, I don''t want to think about that matter. I want to focus on thepetition and find my biological parents. Two years ago, the Atmajaya family found Nico''s younger sister and did three DNA tests. That person was me. So in the end, Aiden decided to divorce me. As soon as I returned to Indonesia this year, the Atmajaya family told me that they made a mistake and found Nico''s real younger sister," Anya smiled bitterly. "Looks like I''m really unlucky."


    "I didn''t expect it to happen like this. If you need help finding your biological parents, don''t hesitate to ask me," Raka said.


    "Aiden has already investigated it. I''ll let you know if I need help. As for today, I''m really sorry," Anya repeated her apology.


    "I didn''te in vain. I got a very good picture," Raka picked up his cellphone.


    Anyaughed seeing him. "I can''t take you home. Be careful on the road."


    "Go back inside. I''m going home." When Raka returned to his car, Anya was still standing in front of the gate, smiling and waving her hand at him.


    The girl''s smile was still the same as a blooming flower, but it was no longer his.


    Five years ago, he had missed his chance and disappointed Anya.


    Two years ago, he still couldn''t get Anya''s heart.


    Now, Anya seemed to have found her own happiness. And Raka could only wish her the best.


    After escorting Raka, Anya came back inside and saw her mother picking lots of vegetables.


    "Mom, why do you take so many vegetables?" She asked.


    "After the photoshoot ends, invite Aiden to have dinner here. Thanks to his help, I can return to being healthy. I want to thank him by making him join our dinner," Diana said with a smile.


    "Why are you like this? When Raka came home just now, you didn''t ask me to take him for dinner. Your favoritism is showing, you know," Anya deliberately said.


    "I do prefer love. It''s not that I dislike him. But the Raka''s family is no match for you. The Atmajaya family is different. There is no evil stepmother. All members of Aiden''s family have a good personality and love you," Diana casually said.


    Anya could only take a deep breath. She didn''t know how to reply to her mother''s words. "I''m going to Alisa''s ce. Her father will pick her up today,"


    "That fast?" Diana felt a little reluctant.


    Usually, Diana was always alone at home. But with Alisa apanying her, she wasn''t feeling lonely.


    "You said before that Alisa is someone else''s child. Of course her father will pick her upter. She''s his daughter and I can''t prevent him from taking her. I will apany youter," Anya leaned her head on her mother''s shoulder indulgently. "Mother, I will never leave you again. We can be happy together forever,"


    "You are this big, but you still act spoiled with your mother," Diana said with a smile.


    Anya thought for a moment and said, "If you are too busy, you can ask Mrs. Hana for help."


    "No need. I want to cook for my son-inw today," Diana insisted.


    "Aiden is not your son-inw. I was divorced from him two years ago."


    "Even if you two are divorced, Aiden will still be my son-inw. Later¡­"


    "Whatever. You all always help him. Nobody stood up for me," Anya left sullenly.


    Nadine and Nico also defended Aiden. Even her mother and Esther also supported her to get back with Aiden.


    Even young Alisa liked Aiden¡­


    Unexpectedly, a cold man like Aiden was willing to apany Alisa and even fulfill her request to take a photo.


    When returning to the park, Aiden and Alisa held hands and took a photo together.


    "Mama,e here!" Seeing Anyae, Alisa immediately shouted and waved her hand happily.


    During the day, Alisa''s face was getting redder from the scorching hot sun.


    "Alisa, let''s go back. You''ll get sick if you keep basking under the sun," Anya pointed to the sun right above them.


    "Alisa is tiredhhh..." The little girl said while lying on the grass.


    Nadine immediately went to her and carried her. "Your pretty clothes will get dirtyter."


    "Sis Nadine, I want to go home," Alisa pointed to the house.


    Nadine felt confused and saw the things that were scattered below. If she led Alisa into the house, what about these things? Who would take them?


    "I''ll take care of everything. Come in first," Anya looked down and tidied Alisa''s clothes and their photoshoot''s equipment into arge bag.


    When she was about to carry it, arge hand suddenly stretched out.


    "Let me carry it," Aiden brought the bag for her.


    Anya didn''t refuse. She was wearing a dress and it was not easy for her to walk around carrying lots of things.


    Their photographer had gone home first. He had other work this afternoon so he left as soon as they were done.


    Nadine immediately invited Alisa upstairs to change her clothes. Anya also felt that her dress was in the way so she went upstairs.


    Diana was busy cooking in the kitchen. Aiden immediately took off his jacket and rolled up his shirt sleeves after he put the things inside. Then he entered the kitchen to meet Diana.


    "Let me help you, mother," Aiden said politely.


    When she heard Aiden call her mother, Dianaughed happily. "Then help me peel these onions."


    Aiden immediately took the onion and peeled it obediently.


    After that, he helped Diana to arrange tes and cutlery, as if he was in his own house.


    Anya came back after changing her clothes. She was wearing a white top and jeans. She tied her hair into a bun so that she looked clean and fresh.


    When she went downstairs, Alisa saw a table full of food. She immediately shouted in awe, "Wow, there is a lot of food!"


    Nadine pinched Alisa''s nose anxiously. "Greedy girl, let''s wash your hands first before eating."


    "Roger that!" Alisa took Nadine''s hand and washed their hands together.


    Anya immediately entered the kitchen, about to help her mother. But then she saw Aiden was inside and cooking.


    "Mother, did you ask Aiden to cook?" Anya asked in surprise.

 Chapter 564 - Sleeping Buddy

    "Mother, did you tell Aiden to cook?" Anya asked in surprise when she saw Aiden in the kitchen helping her mother.


    "Aiden is cooking this stir-fried beef with asparagus. Now he is frying prawns," Diana smiled as she handed the te containing Aiden''s cooking to Anya, asking her to put it on the table.??


    Anya got worried seeing the cooking. Could Aiden cook?


    She had never seen Aiden cook before. All meals were always provided by Hana.


    Anya saw the sauteed asparagus on the te she was holding and quietly took out a small piece of meat, putting it in her mouth.


    It tasted so good. The flesh was soft, as if melting in her mouth¡­


    Anya couldn''t hold herself back and took another piece of meat. Alisa had just finished washing her hands when she identally saw her.


    "Mama, you can''t steal," Alisa shouted.


    "Shh!" Anya put the te on the table and whispered to Alisa, "This dish is made by the handsome uncle, it''s very delicious. You can try it."


    "Of course. How could the prince''s cooking be bad!" With a proud face, Alisa stretched out her hand.


    "Alisa..." Nadine warned her because the girl was about to use her hands to eat. She immediately gave her a small spoon.


    Alisa tasted a piece of meat and immediately shouted, "My prince is the best!"


    "Have you ever seen a prince that old?" Anya teased.


    "My prince is not old," Alisa couldn''t ept it when she heard Anya calling Aiden an old prince.


    "Aiden is still cooking fried prawns. I''ll see if the fried prawns are done," Anya hurried into the kitchen and brought out a te of fried prawns with broli.


    "Is it true that my uncle cooked it?" Nadine looked doubtful. She couldn''t believe her workaholic uncle could cook.


    "You don''t believe it either, right? This is really his cooking. And what''s even more surprising, the food is very delicious. Your uncle is very versatile," Anya could not help but praise him.


    "My uncle is handsome, rich, can cook and can spoil you. Then why are you still in doubt? " Nadine asked.


    "Your uncle is so extraordinary that I don''t deserve him. Let''s eat." Anya pulled a chair and sat down.


    Thest dish Aiden brought was scrambled egg with sprouts. From the kitchen alone, the aroma of the cooking wafted and filled the air.


    Diana brought arge pot and ced it on a saucer, so as not to damage the table.


    "What soup is this, mom?" Anya asked as she distributed the bowls and spoons.


    "Chicken soup. Eat a lot. The first one is for the princess," Diana said as she gave a bowl of chicken soup to Alisa.


    "Thank you, grandma," Alisa epted it with augh.


    "The second bowl is of course for Aiden. You have helped me to cook. You have to eat a lot." Diana handed the bowl to Aiden.


    "Thank you, Mother," Aiden epted it with great respect.


    "Is it my turn now?" Anya looked at her mother with a look full of hope.


    Diana ignored her and turned to Nadine''s direction. "Nadine, this is for you. You''ve been helping me look after Alisa these days. Thank you very much."


    Nadineughed and rushed to ept the bowl, "Auntie, don''t be jealous!"


    "Mother, I''m your daughter!" Anya pretended to be sad.


    "My cooking skills are not good enough, so I''m not very good at cooking either. Over the past two years, I learned to cook from Hana and I have progressed quite rapidly," Anya said as she spooned the soup into a bowl. "If you want to be a wife and mother, you also have to be able to cook."


    "Aiden can do it," Anya said carelessly.


    That answer made everyone turn their heads.


    "Auntie, do you want to make up with my uncle?" Nadine asked excitedly.


    Anya blinked her eyes repeatedly. Oh my, what did she just say?


    When she realized it, Anya''s face immediately blushed. "That''s not what I mean..."


    Suddenly, Aiden grabbed Anya''s hand under the table. "It doesn''t matter if Anya can''t cook. If I''m busy, Mrs. Hana can cook or you can go to this house. When I''m not busy, I''ll cook for her,"


    "Ahhh! How romantic¡­ Singles like me can never!" Nadine teased.


    "Anya, Aiden is a good man. Your misunderstanding has been resolved, at least give him another chance. Later when another woman snatches him from you, you will regret it. Don''t run to me crying when it happens," Diana said.


    "What are you talking about?" Alisa looked at them all curiously while eating.


    "Nothing, honey. Let''s just eat," Anya lowered her head and was about to pull her hand away, but Aiden held her back.


    Two years on, it seemed like Aiden had gotten even bolder.


    The old him wouldn''t dare to do this. He would''ve been too prideful to do it.


    "Anya, what do you think?" Diana insisted.


    "Mother, give me some time to think, at least after thepetition is over. I will not reject him right away." After that, Anya changed the subject. "Now give me the soup."


    Diana gave the bowl with a smile.


    Anya turned to Aiden and red at him as if to say, ''Can you remove my hand now?''


    Aiden let go of Anya''s hand, but he immediately got up and epted the bowl from Diana''s hand. Then, he ced it in front of Anya. "Eat slowly. The soup''s still hot."


    Diana and Nadine stared at the two of them with their own smiles, making Anya''s face burn. She was really embarrassed!


    "Aiden, don''t be like this!" Anya whispered.


    Aiden heard her, but he pretended to be stupid. He took a fried shrimp and gave it to her. "Try this, I made it."


    Alisa immediately felt jealous when she saw it. "Uncle, I also want the shrimp!"


    Aiden immediately obeyed Alisa''s request patiently. "Eat a lot, little girl. You have to grow big fast."


    "I will be as tall as mama and prettier than her," Alisa said with a serious look.


    Dianaughed at her words. She loved the little girl even more.


    After that, they enjoyed their lunch quietly, chatting and making jokes.


    After lunch ended, Anya took the initiative to clear the table and wash the dishes. Aiden went straight to the kitchen to help her.


    identally, when Anya was carrying a te, her hand slipped and she dropped a te.


    She immediately lowered her head, about to take the broken te, but Aiden stopped her.


    "You''ll hurt your hand. I''ll do it," the man immediately took over. He threw away all the broken pieces on the floor and washed the dishes.


    "Let me wash the dishes. You''ve been apanying Alisa all day. If you are busy, you can go home first," Anya said.


    "I''m not. Apany me instead." Aiden raised the watch on his wrist and looked at it. "When you apany me, my insomnia is healed."


    "So?" Anya looked at him in confusion.


    "Today, I apanied Alisa until three o''clock in the afternoon. So you have to sleep with me until morning," Aiden said seriously.


    "Just say you want to make love to me! But I''m not a call girl like you imagine!" Anya growled. She was no longer the naive woman she was two years ago. She was no longer clueless about everything.


    How could she not understand what Aiden was thinking?

 Chapter 565 - Burned

    "Did I ever say that? I''m just asking you to sleep with me, nothing more. I wouldn''t do anything to you, without your permission," Aiden said with a smile.


    "You are lying. I don''t want to go with you," Anya immediately refused. She didn''t want to hand herself to the lion''s den.??


    "After you left yesterday, I couldn''t sleep all night," Aiden said in a low voice, looking a little sad.


    Diana had just picked strawberries from her garden and washed them. When she went inside, she saw Aiden washing dishes. Meanwhile, Anya was standing in front of the refrigerator, chatting with him.


    Diana immediately looked pleased.


    "Here, I brought strawberries." Diana gave a te of strawberries to Anya and left the kitchen.


    Anya took one and put it in her mouth. "Sweet ..."


    "I want it too," Aiden said.


    "I will save it for you after you wash the dishes," Anya took another fruit and was about to put it in her mouth, but Aiden went straight to her and ate the fruit in her hand.


    Anya''s eyes widened in surprise. Aiden took the opportunity to kiss her on the lips, took another strawberry and casually said, "Right, it''s sweet."


    She didn''t know what Aiden meant by sweet, was it the strawberry or her lips?


    Anya felt her face was hot. Aiden was so handsome, she couldn''t help herself.


    She might fall in love with him again.


    "Aiden, can you keep your distance a little? Are you aware of our rtionship now? We''re divorced. We shouldn''t hug or kiss," Anya said irritably.


    "You are my wife," Aiden said.


    "In the past ... But now we are divorced," Anya replied.


    "Is it true? Where''s the divorce papers? Show me," Aiden replied calmly.


    Anya immediately denied with an irritated look. "I''ve signed the divorce papers!"


    "Oh, really? Then where are the documents?"


    "The documents¡­ They''re with you, right?" Anya felt a bad feeling.


    "I burned it while I was drunk," Aiden replied casually, as if he hadn''t done anything serious.


    What did he say?


    The divorce papers were burned before they were given to the court?


    So, were they still husband and wife?


    "I kissed my own wife, is it wrong?" After washing a bowl, Aiden ced it beside Anya and took the time to kiss her lips.


    "Aiden, how can you do this to me?" Anya red sharply.


    "I didn''t hand over the divorce papers because I had great doubts. Someday, when you find another guy you like, I''ll put it to the test first. If he doesn''t pass my assessment, I won''t divorce you so you can''t remarry. You have to get my consent to remarry," Aiden said.


    "Oh? Is that so? Should I thank you?" Anya took a strawberry and bit it angrily, as if the the fruit was Aiden.


    "You''re wee..." Aiden smiled at Anya.


    "Is Harrising today?" Anya asked.


    "He wille to pick me up and return your work contract. I''m sure you don''t want to sign a cancetion contract with Harris," Aiden teased.


    Thinking about all the traps Harris set for her, Anya didn''t dare sign anything the man gave her.


    It would be better if she epted the work contract and threw it away.


    "I will work until thepetition ends and all my perfume forms will belong to Iris," Anya said.


    "After you leave, you can be a parfumeur. Iris'' name will not change. The perfume you make can also be sold at Iris," Aiden cleaned all the tes and cutlery, then he took a rag to clean the sshes of water on the table.


    He was such a clean and tidy person that he couldn''t stand it when things looked messy.


    Anya looked at Aiden doing his job in a dreary.


    Today, she knew very well that Aiden hade to expel Raka. The atmosphere became very awkward and embarrassing, but Aiden did all of that out of fear that Raka would snatch Anya from him.


    He didn''t intend to hurt Raka''s heart, but he couldn''t lose Anya.


    Hence, he had to do whatever it took to get Anya back.


    Come to think of it, Aiden was indeed the most perfect man.


    "I know I''m handsome, but can you not drool when you look at me?" Aiden held the refrigerator door with one hand, trapping Anya''s tiny body within.


    With her back against the door, Anya could only use the te she was carrying to avoid Aiden. There was nowhere for her to hide.


    Without realizing it, Anya raised her hand to wipe her lips. "You are lying. I''m not drooling!"


    "Really?" Aiden lowered his head andnded a hot kiss on her lips. He slowly deepened the kiss as seconds passed.


    Anya''s heart was beating very fast when Aiden kissed her. The man''s hand took the te she was carrying and ced it on the table, afraid that she would drop the te and injure herself.


    With hisrge body, Anya''s tiny body seemed to be immersed in it. His big hand hugged her waist and brought her closer.


    Anya felt Aiden was too close that her body unconsciously stiffened and her hands pushed him away.


    It had been two years since they parted, but they had spent a wonderful time together and even made love for three days and two nights.


    But they were on the ind at that time and it would only be a memory for her to keep.


    During those three days, they belonged to each other.


    After leaving the ind, they should''ve returned to their respective lives and kept their distance. However, Aiden did not keep his promise to let her go and kepting to her life.


    Anya felt embarrassed and at the same time annoyed too. This was her mother''s kitchen. What if her mom came in and saw them? What if little Alisa saw them together?


    Anya tried to break free, but there was a big difference in strength between women and men. No matter how much power she used, it was useless. Aiden gripped her waist tightly so that no distance could separate them.


    "Aiden..." Anya felt out of breath.


    Aiden''s face looked very calm, but his gaze grew warmer. He thought that this was the perfect ce for him ¡ª by Anya''s side.


    Why couldn''t he hug and kiss his wife?


    But Anya thought the opposite. She tried to put some distance between them, but she didn''t dare to be too loud for fear that others would find out.


    Her right hand rested on Aiden''s chest. Even though the man''s shirt prevented their skin to directly touch, Anya could still feel Aiden''s crazy heartbeat.


    In the end, Anya steeled her resolve and bit Aiden''s lower lip, forcing the man to let her go.


    But the bite made Aiden smile instead. "It''s obvious you like this kiss. Why would you refuse it?"


    "Aiden, you can''t do this. You promised that you would give me freedom after I apanied you for three days on the ind. We''ve had so much fun on the ind and that vacation is enough to make a wonderful memory. Now we are back in our daily routine and I don''t want to get involved with you. Thank you foring to apany Alisa today. My mom has already cooked lunch for you. Let''s just say it''s paid off. You should go home," Anya immediately kicked Aiden out of the blue.

 Chapter 566 - Caught Red-Handed

    "Aiden, you can''t do this. You promised that you would give me freedom after I apanied you for three days on the ind. We''ve had so much fun on the ind and that vacation is enough to make a wonderful memory. Now we are back in our daily routine and I don''t want to get involved with you. Thank you foring to apany Alisa today. My mom has already cooked lunch for you. Let''s just say it''s paid off. You should go home." Anya immediately kicked Aiden out of the blue.


    The man then stared at Anya closely, not intending to leave.??


    "Aiden, don''t force me to kick you out," Anya red angrily.


    Aiden''s hand that was holding Anya''s waist loosened. When Anya thought the man would let her go, she heard him say, "Anya, I know you want to get rid of me from your life. But unfortunately, I can''t grant your wish."


    "What do you want?" Anya looked at him with a serious gaze.


    "I''ll be waiting for you tonight. Apany me to sleep one night. Tomorrow morning, I''ll return the contract to you," Aiden said in a soft voice.


    "What? Tomorrow morning?" Anya''s eyes widened.


    Aiden suddenly lowered his head, about to kiss her lips. But Anya immediately dodged so the kissnded on her cheek.


    "Aiden, did you break your promise? You said you would give me freedom after three days. You won''t limit my work and return the contract to me. But now you force me¡­" Anyained.


    Aiden was the CEO of argepany, and yet he couldn''t keep his word.


    "I''ve always kept my promises. And you must do the same. I''ve been apanying Alisa all day, at least you have to repay my kindness and apany me. Anya, do you dare break your promise before you get the working contract back?" Aiden said coldly.


    Anya felt really stupid. She should have agreed to whatever Aiden said and after getting the contract and breaking it, she could break her promise.


    With that, Aiden couldn''t do anything about it.


    But now, Aiden still had her contract in his hand. The man also looked angry so his tone turned cold.


    "I hope you can really keep your promise and return the contract now. If you are willing, tonight I will go to your house," Anya said.


    "I hope you don''t lie to me," Aiden replied, holding Anya''s chin. "The contract will be returned to you in the morning. The condition is, you must look beautiful tonight,"


    Anya''s face turned red when she heard that. Aiden really was a wolf!


    Right, what did she expect from him? How could they just sleep¡­


    "Don''t you believe me? After getting the contract, my mood will improve. When my mood gets better, I''ll dress up when I see you and you''ll be happy too. It benefits all of us, right? Give me the contract now. If you return it tomorrow morning, I''ll be annoyed and keep thinking about the contract," Anya looked at Aiden expectantly.


    But the man didn''t trust her. He knew Anya would run away from him as soon as she got the chance. "I don''t trust you."


    Anya felt so angry. The old Aiden was back. He only looked romantic for a while and he would turn cold and cruel again the next second.


    However, Anya was afraid to go to Aiden''s house.


    During the three days on the ind, she could not sleep well because Aiden''s stamina in making love was extraordinary. Last night when she returned home, Anya was able to rest in peace.


    If she went to Aiden''s house today, maybe she would be drained off her strength again¡­


    She didn''t want to die in bed for such a ridiculous reason.


    Anya looked annoyed, but she tried to smile at Aiden. "I''lle over tonight."


    "Your smile looks so fake. Your acting skills haven''t developed at all!" Aiden approached her and made Anya cornered on the wall again. His lips touched Anya''s ear as he whispered, "But you''re so good in bed now."


    "You..." Anya was so furious and embarrassed.


    It was true, in the past, Anya did not have the stamina so she often fell asleep due to fatigue in the middle of their love making.


    However, during the past three days, no matter how many times Aiden wanted to make love to her, Anyasted and kept up with him to the end.


    During the past three days, her body and soul had been satisfied.


    During the past three days, her broken and wounded heart had suddenly been healed.


    "I''m going home," Aiden looked at Anya.


    "Go ahead," Anya was happy that Aiden was finally leaving.


    "Kiss me," Aiden said seriously, as if Anya owed him a debt.


    "There is no kissing," Anya immediately refused.


    "I won''t leave without a kiss," Aiden kept urging Anya and controlling her like this. But this was the only way for him to get Anya''s attention.


    Anya really wanted Aiden to leave quickly.


    Finally, she looked around and when she knew no one was there, she tiptoed over to kiss Aiden on the lips.


    But when Anya''s lips touched Aiden''s, the man''s hand immediately grabbed the back of her head and deepened their kiss.


    "Sis Nadine, where is Mama? Have you eaten strawberries?" Alisa asked.


    Her voice came from the family room, making Anya panic.


    "Mama!"


    "Mama?"


    Nadine had guessed that Anya might be with her uncle so she didn''t want Alisa to destroy their moment. "Mama might have tried the strawberries. You can eat them now, or do you want to eat them with me?"


    But Alisa ignored Nadine''s persuasion. She continued to look for Anya. "Where is my mother?"


    Hearing Alisa''s voice, Diana said loudly, "Mama is probably in the kitchen!"


    She deliberately said it out loud so that Anya could find out that Alisa was looking for her and didn''t panic when the little girl found them.


    Anya then pushed Aiden''s body. She was really afraid that Alisa would find them kissing. "Aiden, Alisa ising here¡­"


    Anya looked very embarrassed and panicked, but Aiden was really thick-skinned and shameless.


    "Mom, are you washing dishes in the kitchen? Alisa wants to help!" Alisa''s voice made Anya feel even more confused and panicked.


    Anya pushed Aiden with all her strength. But the man kissed her even crazier. He paid no attention to the sound outside the door.


    Anya felt like crying. Her heart felt like it jumped out of her chest. Her gaze was fixed on the kitchen''s door while listening to the voice calling her out from outside.


    She could hear Alisa''s footsteps, followed by Nadine''s footsteps chasing her. That meant, it wasn''t only Alisa who came, but also Nadine.


    They would be caught!


    "Sister Nadine, don''t make a sound. I want to surprise Mom!" Alisa stopped at the kitchen door and whispered to Nadine.


    From the top of the ss door, Nadine could see her uncle and aunt were together. Nadine felt panicked more and stopped Alisa. "Alisa, I saw your mom going to the park earlier. Let''s have a look over there,"


    "Grandma said mama was in the kitchen. We''ll go in first and take a look," Alisa came into the kitchen curiously.

 Chapter 567 - Coming For Dinner

    Anya could hear the sound of approaching footsteps. She opened her mouth and intended to bite Aiden, but the man took the opportunity to put his tongue into Anya''s mouth and attacked her lips deeper instead.


    Anya raised her leg as she wanted to use it to attack Aiden. But Aiden was already on guard and easily dodged it.??


    Finally, he let go of Anya''s lips.


    "Mama, are you here?" At the same time, a small figure entered the room.


    Before Alisa could see the situation clearly, Nadine rushed in and carried her. "Alisa, let''s go y the swing,"


    Anya''s body slumped while her back was still leaning against the refrigerator''s door. Her legs were too limp that she couldn''t stand on her own two feet.


    Aiden immediately hugged her waist and helped her to her feet.


    "I''ve been looking for you, mama!" Nadine saw Anya''s flushed face and wrinkled clothes, so she immediately led Alisa to the family room.


    However, Alisa held the kitchen''s door tightly and didn''t want to let go. "Put me down! I saw mama!"


    Nadine had no other choice but to lower Alisa from her arms. After that, the little girl immediately ran towards Anya.


    Seeing Anya''s flushed face and unable to stand up, Alisa immediately looked worried. "Mama, are you sick?"


    "Your mama is tired. Let uncle help her upstairs to rest. Don''t bother her, okay?" Aiden walked out carrying Anya as if nothing had happened. His face still looked very calm.


    Anya was so scared that her knees were weak while Aiden still looked calm.


    What a jerk!


    "Mama, do you want to go to the hospital?" Alisa looked at Anya with worry.


    Anya shook her head. "Don''t worry. Mama is okay. Go y with Nadine,"


    Alisa immediately went to Nadine and took her hand, not wanting to bother her mother anymore. "I won''t be noisy so you can rest well, mommy."


    At that time, Diana was rxing in her rocking chair, enjoying the afternoon air.


    "Grandma is rxing, I also want to rx," seeing Diana sitting in a rocking chair, Alisa immediately ran towards the swing.


    Aiden pretended to help Anya upstairs to rest. Once they were on the second floor, Anya immediately beat him. "Are you happy? What if Alisa saw it?"


    "If Alisa saw it, it means it''s time for us to exin how the prince and princess love each other," the man answered. "I didn''t expect you to be that shy. Which one is your room?"


    "Put me down and just go home!" Anya said angrily.


    "You want me to put you down with those limp legs? Would you like to crawl back to your room?" Aiden teased.


    "You..." Anya felt really angry. Why did this man always embarrass her like this¡­


    But she also couldn''t beat Aiden in arguments.


    What else could she do?


    She was timid, shy, not good at talking, and could not have children.


    She was so bad, definitely not worthy of Aiden. What did the man actually see in her?


    Aiden found Anya''s room based on the house''s initial design he still remembered in his mind. After all, he was the one who designed this house.


    When he entered the room, he closed the door with his feet.


    Anya was immediately surprised to see him. "Why did you close the door? This is my house. Do not try to do anything to me!"


    "Your mind is so dirty. Is that what you think all day?" After lowering Anya on the bed, Aiden sat on the edge. "Tomorrow, I will go overseas to inspect branchpanies."


    "Tomorrow?" Anya looked confused. "When are youing back?"


    "It depends on the situation. If you need anything, ask Nico. If you miss me, you can call me," Aiden said with a smile.


    "I won''t miss you," Anya said stiffly.


    Aiden stroked Anya''s head gently and smiled. "Harris will continue to search for your parents'' whereabouts. If there is news, I will tell you right away. If Keara is looking for trouble with you, don''t pay attention to her,"


    "I understand," Anya pursed her lips.


    "Get some rest. I''ll wait for you tonight," Aiden returned to gently stroking Anya''s head.


    "I''ll think about it," Anya replied, turning her back to Aiden, looking a little embarrassed.


    "I will wait," Aiden pulled the nket and covered Anya''s body before leaving the room.


    From time to time, Diana kept looking at Anya''s door, but she didn''t expect Aiden toe down so fast.


    "Aiden, are you going home already?" Diana got up from her rocking chair.


    "Mother, I will go abroad tomorrow. Now I have to go back to the office to take care of my work," Aiden replied.


    "Oh, you must be busy," Diana led Aiden to the door. Before getting into the car, the man bid his goodbye. "Thank you for the lunch today."


    "I''m not as smart as Hana in cooking. But if you like my cooking enough,e over to the house often. I''ll cook for you again," Diana said.


    "After returning from abroad, I will definitelye," Aiden replied with a smile.


    "Tell me if you want toe so I can prepare the ingredients," Diana was pleased that Aiden did not refuse. She knew her cooking wasn''t as good as Hana''s, but Aiden appreciated her hard work.


    "I''ll go home first. Come in and rest, no need to take me."


    "Yes, go home. Take care on your way."


    From her room, Anya was standing in front of the window, watching Aiden and Diana chat,ughing from a distance. She didn''t know what they were talking about, but Anya could see clearly that her mother really liked Aiden.


    After Aiden left, Anya returned to her bed and closed her eyes.


    During thest three days with Aiden, Anya was really sleep deprived.


    Plus, she had to keep up with Alisa all day for the photoshoot in the garden. She continued to smile in front of the camera until her face felt stiff.


    Now she was really tired


    ...


    Anya fell asleep until it got dark. Around six in the evening, she woke up from hunger.


    She could smell some cooking from her room so she decided to go downstairs.


    "Mom, what did you cook? I can smell it from upstairs," Anya was still wearing her cartoon pajamas as she walked down the stairs, still half conscious because she just woke up.


    She didn''t know since when Jonathan had been there, but this was the first time the man had seen Anya dress this casually. "Anya ..."


    "Jonathan! You''re back!" Anya immediately smoothed her messy hair.


    "My work is done ahead of time, so I cane early. You must have been troubled these days. Did Alisa give you a hard time?" Jonathan asked with a smile.


    "No, Alisa is very obedient. We all love her so much. Sorry, I didn''t know you came. I''ll change clothes first," Anya forgot that Jonathan would pick up Alisa today. She was really embarrassed because she came down still in her nightgown.


    Alisa and Nadine were ying in the garden. As soon as she heard Anya''s voice, Alisa immediately went inside happily. "Papa, is mama awake?"


    "Mama is awake. She''s changing clothes and wille down in a moment," Jonathan carried Alisa and lifted her into hisp. "Shall we wash our hands and eat?"


    Alisa immediately nodded excitedly.


    Meanwhile, Nadine continued to stare toward the door. Soon it would be dinner time. Why hadn''t her unclee yet?


    Anya came back downstairs after changing her clothes. As soon as she got down, she heard a caring from the front.


    When she heard the sound, Anya immediately felt suspicious.


    Who came over to her house that evening?

 Chapter 568 - Asking For Help

    "Who''sing?" Diana put down the te she was carrying and looked out the door.


    "My uncle. Maybe he hasn''t had dinner when he got home earlier since Mrs. Hana helped cook here. He finally came," Nadine said quickly.??


    Anya was speechless.


    Today, Jonathan was at their house. It wasn''t the right time for Aiden toe and have dinner with them.


    With Aiden''s attitude, an argument might break out between them as soon as he saw Jonathan.


    But her mother was tired of cooking this afternoon. In the end, she had to ask Hana to help her cook dinner.


    Anya immediately stopped Nadine and said, "Let me just open the door. You can help mother and Mrs. Hana."


    Anya walked towards the gate, seeing Aiden standing while calling someone. When he saw Anya approaching him, Aiden waved his hand while still talking on his phone.


    Anya came forward to open the door. After that, the man continued walking through the garden and headed to the front of the house.


    Anya immediately closed the fence and ran after Aiden to stop him.


    But Aiden passed her and continued to walk forward until finally, Anya had to hug his waist to stop him.


    "I''m on business. We''ll meet and talk about it again next time," Aiden said, hanging up the phone. Then, he smiled at Anya as the woman was hugging his waist. "Do you miss me that much that you can''t help but hugging me like this?"


    Anya''s face immediately flushed red and she quickly let go of Aiden. "I have to tell you something."


    "Say it," Aiden replied.


    "Alisa''s father came to pick her up. My mother asked him to join our dinner. If you meet him, please don''t kick him out like you did to Raka earlier. I really have nothing to do with him," Anya said.


    "Do you need to exin everything to me? Are you afraid I might misunderstand?" Aiden looked at him with an unpredictable gaze.


    "I don''t want you to do something bad to him. He is not your rival. There is no other man besides you," Anya thought that if she didn''t speak clearly, maybe Aiden would really kick Jonathan out of her house.


    The incident with Raka this morning made Anya feel very worried.


    "Ohh. My wife''s guest is my guest too," Aiden smiled and kissed Anya''s forehead. Then, he took her hand and walked towards the house.


    Anya didn''t want to join hands with Aiden, but the man didn''t want to let her go. "If you let go of my hand, I may not be able to stop myself from driving away the man who wanted to take my wife and make her the stepmother of his child."


    "I''m not going to be Alisa''s stepmother. Don''t talk nonsense," Anya had no other choice but to follow him.


    Aiden was happy when he saw Anya not trying to pull her hand again. With intertwined fingers, they entered the living room together.


    Jonathan just finished washing Alisa''s hands. When he returned to the living room, he saw Anya and Aidening.


    Actually, he had seen the news about their vacation on an ind in thest few days. He didn''t believe the news at first. But now that he saw it with his own eyes, he thought the news must be true.


    "Aiden, I told Hana that you can cook, but Hana didn''t believe it. She said she never saw you cook," Diana said half jokingly.


    "Let me show herter," Aiden took off his jacket and Anya immediately epted it without waiting for the man to ask her first.


    Before Aiden entered the kitchen, he looked at Jonathan and greeted him.


    Then he turned and went into the kitchen, followed by Diana.


    Nadine remained in the kitchen helping them, hoping that she could learn or steal cooking tricks from Hana.


    In her family room, only Anya and Jonathan were left alone.


    "Anya, you and Aiden..."


    "Aiden is my husband," Anya replied.


    Before this, she did not care about her surroundings and was unaware of Jonathan''s feelings for her. But after hearing Aiden''s words, Anya felt stupid for not being able to see Jonathan''s feelings. It was quite obvious that the man had an eye on her.


    She must end that feeling as soon as possible, so that Jonathan wouldn''t hope for her to be Alisa''s stepmother.


    Aiden was the strongest shield for her. He deliberately took Anya''s hand to show his ownership. Anya just needed to go with the flow that the man had created.


    "Are you married?" Jonathan looked surprised.


    "We got married two years ago. There is a perfume shop owned by Aiden at the Atmajaya Group mall named after my favorite flower, Iris. Aiden opened it for me. After I won the perfumepetition two years ago, I had the opportunity to study abroad. He supported me to do whatever I wanted so I went to study for two years," Anya exined her situation with Aiden briefly.


    As for what happened two years ago, Anya decided not to tell him. That problem had nothing to do with outsiders like Jonathan.


    Jonathan nodded and took a deep breath. "Not all husbands want to support their wives to study abroad. I admire Aiden for that. More and more selfish men are breaking their wives'' wings and turning them into servants in the house nowadays. I''m d he''s not one,"


    "Aiden doesn''t need servants. I can''t cook, but he can. I love perfume and he supports my work. I am quite satisfied with my life now." When she said this, Anya looked at the kitchen with a smile on her face.


    All this time, Jonathan always viewed Aiden as a cruel and cold person in the business world. But when he heard the story from Anya''s mouth, his impression drastically changed.


    Aiden was a husband willing to cook for his wife.


    Plus, Jonathan could see that Aiden and Anya''s mother were in a very good rtionship.


    Even Alisa liked Aiden and said that she and Anya would marry Aiden together.


    At that time, Alisa sounded like she was joking. But Jonathan did not think that Anya and Aiden were married two years ago.


    They were husband and wife, along with Alisa, ying a fairy tale about a princess marrying a prince.


    Aiden and Anya wanted to apany Alisa patiently and Jonathan was very grateful for that.


    After dinner, the women were busy clearing tables, while Aiden and Jonathan chatted on the garden terrace.


    "How long are you going to live in Indonesia this time?" Aiden asked.


    "My father wants me to return to Indonesia. I won''t go again this time," Jonathan replied.


    "Even though we don''t have a close rtionship, I would like to ask you a favor," Aiden stopped short and went straight to his point.


    "Aiden, I''ve known Anya for two years. She is just the adoptive mother of my daughter. Alisa really likes Anya and you. As long as I can, I''ll help you," Jonathan said.


    Seeing Jonathan''s kindness, Aiden immediately said, "I''m going abroad tomorrow and I don''t know when I wille back. I hope you will take care of Anya while I am not in Indonesia. Your father might harm her,"


    Jonathan looked surprised to hear that.


    He remembered his old wife, Alisa''s mother. Because of his father, his wife died giving birth to Alisa.


    "Did my father misunderstand my rtionship with Anya and want to harm her?" Jonathan asked frantically.

 Chapter 569 - Doubt

    "Did my father misunderstand my rtionship with Anya and want to harm her?" Jonathan asked.


    He didn''t understand why his father wanted to harm Anya.??


    "The problem is not that simple. I want you to help watch over your father. My guards will protect Anya secretly. You just have to pay attention to your father''s movements. If something happens, you can call Harris or call me directly," Aiden gave his name card and Harris'' business card.


    Jonathan epted it and said seriously, "I''ll make sure Anya won''t get hurt."


    "There is another thing. The woman with Alisa was my niece, Nadine. Your parents might arrange a blind date between you and her. I hope you can reject it and choose the one you like," Aiden didn''t want Nadine to be trapped in such aplicated and problematic family like the Srijaya family. He really loved her niece, so he didn''t want her to marry a widower with one child and be a stepmother at a very young age.


    Nadine liked Alisa indeed, but that didn''t mean she should be her stepmother. She deserved a better home.


    Besides, Harris had been waiting for her for years¡­


    "The blind date is my parents'' n. I have no intention of getting married again. I also have no intention of finding a stepmother for Alisa. Of course I will not allow your niece to be a stepmother to my child." As he said this, Jonathan looked inside the house.


    Alisa really looked like her mother, especially her big eyes.


    Every time he saw Alisa, Jonathan always thought of histe wife. As long as he could look after and take care of Alisa properly, he didn''t intend to remarry.


    Even if he met the right woman one day, she must truly love him and ept his daughter. Otherwise, Jonathan would prefer to be a widower for the rest of his life.


    Aiden was not worried about Jonathan and Anya''s rtionship. If Jonathan found out about Anya''s true identity, he wouldn never approach her. After all, they were cousins, though not rted by blood.


    But Aiden was worried about Nadine. Nadine had entered the age of marriage. Aiden was worried that his father would take the opportunity when he was not in Indonesia, and arranged a matchmaking for Nadine.


    Around eight o''clock in the evening, Alisa was finally about to go home. Before going home, the little girl cried in Anya''s arms.


    Luckily, she was very understanding. She knew Anya was busy and didn''t have much time to take care of her. Also, she had not seen her father for several days and she''d missed him a lot.


    After Alisa came home, Anya felt very relieved.


    "Mother, I will not let you work hard to look after someone else''s child besides mine next time," Anya said.


    "Do you realize now how difficult it is to look after small children? When you left, what if something happened to Alisa? How would we exin it to her father? I couldn''t even sleep well."


    She had to look after Alisa and also take care of the garden. Indeed, Alisa was not a bad girl, but as a child, she had so many strange and difficult requests to be granted, such as taking pictures with her prince.


    During the day, Alisa was very excited. However, she kept crying at night because she missed her father. In addition, she always wet the bed.


    Plus, Diana still had to think about Anya''s situation.


    "It''s true what you said, taking care of children is difficult. I can only y with them, feed them, but I can''t educate them. Even putting them to sleep is difficult for me," Anya said.


    "If we have another child, you only need to feed them and y with them. Then just leave the rest to me," Aiden suddenly said.


    Anya''s cheeks flushed hearing that. "Who wants to have children with you?"


    "Of course you are," Aiden saw Diana''s house and asked, "Can we go now?"


    "Where are you going?" Diana asked.


    "Mother, I want to invite Anya to my house only for tonight, before I leave tomorrow. I''ll take her home to you tomorrow night," Aiden openly asked for Diana''s permission.


    "Anya, Aiden is going to work tomorrow. There must be a lot of things he wants to talk to you. Get ready quickly and go with him."


    Anya''s face immediately turned pale when she heard that. So many people wanted to help Aiden. If her mother had said that, what could she do?


    She only had one choice¡ª follow Aiden.


    "Have you prepared everything you need?" Anya asked when they were on their way to Aiden''s house.


    Aiden nodded as he replied, "Yes."


    "When you are abroad, don''t forget to check your health. There may be something that can cure your insomnia. Not getting enough rest can have a negative impact on your health too," said Anya.


    Aiden looked at her with a confused look. Sometimes he felt that he knew Anya well and some other times he felt that he couldn''t understand Anya.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Is there something wrong with my words?" Anya asked with a frown. "I know you don''t want the Atmajaya Group to fall into Ivan''s hands. But that doesn''t mean you have to neglect your own health."


    "Do you remember Jenny? My cousin? She is Sister Maria''s biological daughter," Aiden said.


    "I''ve heard from Nadine."


    "Jenny is not only the daughter of sister Maria, but also the adopted daughter of my uncle, Andre. I entrustedpany matters to Nico and my uncle will help him. When Ie back from overseas, I''ll spend more time on you," Aiden smiled and brought Anya''s hand to his lips.


    "I don''t need that. The important thing is you have to take care of your health," Anya asked Aiden to take care of his health and not work too much, not to apany her. If the man continued to apany her, Anya wouldn''t be able to avoid him!


    "Before, I worked day and night, not caring about my own health, because I was afraid I would miss you. But now, I want to spend all my time with you," Aiden looked at Anya with love. "Anya, what exactly made you doubt me?"


    "I..." Anya could not answer. She didn''t know what scared her.


    She felt that the happiness she was feeling right now was so sudden that she was afraid it was all fake. She was afraid that all of this was just a delusion.


    She was afraid she was only dreaming.


    And once awakened, she would lose it all again.


    Two years ago was the happiest time for her. Aiden loved her so much and their marriage was filled with joy. She won the perfumepetition even though it was her first time participating. They were also blessed with a child, the fruit of their love.


    Everything was good back then.


    But in an instant, the child disappeared before Anya could even see them.


    She had to lose her love, losing Aiden from her life.


    Now, that happiness appeared before her again. If she epted Aiden again, she could continue their previously dyed love story.


    However, Anya felt like this was all a dream.


    She was afraid that this happiness would disappear like a water bubble that popped at the slightest touch.


    And most importantly, with her current body, she would not be able to have any more children. Would Aiden still love her then?


    Aiden was so handsome and had an extraordinary charisma. How could that man not want to have children of his own?


    Aiden might say he loved Anya now, but what would happen decadester? What if they fell into loneliness as they longed for theughter of little children in their home?


    If she didn''t want it now, it didn''t mean she didn''t want it forever.


    At least, until Anya found her biological parents, she couldn''t think of anything else. Until she confirmed that her health had returned to normal and made sure that what was in front of her was really real, not just a dream.


    Until then, maybe Anya would have the courage to ept Aiden again.


    Now, she didn''t want to tell Aiden because there was no point in him knowing.


    Anya wanted security. A sense of security that Aiden couldn''t provide her.


    Seeing that Anya did not respond, Aiden asked, "What are you thinking?"

 Chapter 570 - Guarding The Heart

    "What are you thinking?"


    "I was thinking of why I don''t want to be your wife anymore," Anya answered with a faint smile.??


    Aiden''s face changed slightly at that. "Then what''s the answer?"


    "Maybe because I don''t love you that much now. I love myself more, I care more about my own feelings, and I don''t want to hurt myself," Anya replied after thinking carefully.


    Aiden nodded at Anya''s answer. He knew that Anya was taking good care of her heart and did not want to entrust it to anyone carelessly.


    That''s because Aiden already wounded her two years ago.


    Now he just needed to prove that he would never hurt Anya again. He would take care of her and protect her, even with his life.


    "There''s no need to rush. You can think about it slowly."


    "I am willing to forget everything and live my life with a new love. But I really don''t have the courage to lean back against the same tree. Nothing can guarantee we will be happy if we are together again," Anya seriously said.


    Aiden knew that Anya was afraid her heart would be hurt again.


    She still couldn''t ept him because of what happened two years ago.


    But Aiden had plenty of time. And he had the confidence to get Anya''s love and gain her trust again.


    At this moment, Aiden was speechless, and he could only hug Anya tightly.


    Anya leaned in his arms, smelling the man''s familiar scent. She felt veryfortable¡­


    Unconsciously, her hand tightly hugged Aiden''s waist. They hugged each other without saying anything, just listening to each other''s heartbeats in peace.


    At home, Aiden went straight to his study, while Anya took a shower first.


    After they finished taking a shower, Anya found Aiden hadn''t gone back in their room.


    Anya got up and took her cell phone which was lying on the table, and saw Tara calling her on a video call.


    When she saw a familiar room, Tara immediately smiled mischievously and teased her. "Anya..."


    "What..." Anya red at her friend.


    "Have you returned to Aiden''s house? Aiden called me and asked me toe up with a new vitamin prescription for you. He said you were ovting, he asked me to make a recipe for uterine fertilization. Looks like he really wants a child from you," after saying this, Tara felt that her words offended Anya a little. She immediately tried to exin, "Anya, I don''t intend to..."


    "Aiden is right. It is difficult for me to get pregnant, so I have to take lots of medicine and vitamins. And only you can do it for me. If I''m not pregnant, the fault lies in your poor abilities. I will make you pay for it," Anya said half jokingly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do my best!" Tara said, patting her chest and promising, "I promise and I''ll bet my breast on it!"


    Anyaughed seeing her.


    "Your breasts are not that big. If you use them as coteral, don''t me me if yours will get tter than before."


    "You are so cruel, you can stillugh. Anyway you have to take all the vitamins that I prescribe, do you understand? If you can''t get pregnant quickly, don''t lose hope yet. Even if it''s not in a short time, you will definitely seed," Tara said.


    "I didn''t have much hope. Let what meant to happen, happen," Anya said with a faint smile. "Then, did you call me because of this?"


    "No. I have a problem. My grandfather wanted to match me with the eldest son of the Srijaya Family. He said, if I don''t intend to marry Nico, I need to think about it carefully because I''m not young anymore," Tara scratched her head. "I don''t want to marry anyone. How about this?"


    "Aiden and I have solved our problem. Then why are you still worried? If you keep stalling like this, aren''t you afraid that another woman will snatch Nico from you?" Anya said.


    Tara pursed her lips. "Nico is my fianc¨¦, no one can take him away."


    "Nico is very sincere to you. Don''t hang him like this. Two years have passed and your rtionship is still unclear. It''s no wonder your grandfather thought you weren''t interested in the Atmajaya Family and wanted to set you up with another man. Alisa, the little girl who was at my house a few days ago is the daughter of Jonathan Srijaya. If you marry him, you will be the stepmother of someone else''s child!" Anya said on purpose.


    "Oh no! Why don''t you tell me something that important? He has a child, but he still has the courage to find a wife!" Tara said coldly. "The Atmajaya family has many very respectable single men in this city, but they are not openly looking for wives. Who exactly is this Srijaya Family? They sure are arrogant!"


    "Nico''s been waiting for you for two years. It is better for you to marry him than to be a stepmother. If you really love him, it''s better not to dy anymore," Anya was very worried about Tara and Nico''s rtionship. She was afraid that Tara would miss her chance and regret itter.


    For two years, Tara had refused to marry Nico. How could the Atmajaya Family not know?


    There were no suitable women for Nico now, but that didn''t mean there wouldn''t be a future.


    "I understand," Tara answered.


    "Tomorrow, I will go back to work. Go to Iris and let''s have lunch together," Anya said.


    "Did you know that Mrs. Hana also sends healthy food to my clinic every day?" Tara said.


    "We are all family. You have to give children and extend the Atmajaya family ler. That''s why you also have to eat healthy and nutritious food," Anya said seriously.


    "Don''t ce your responsibility on me. I will heal you. If not, maybe all the Atmajaya Family''s eyes will be on my stomachter when I marry Nico."


    Tara also had her own worries.


    If Anya could not conceive, she might be demanded to bear many children since she was the wife of Nico, the only grandson in the Atmajaya Family.


    After all, the more children, the more happiness in the family.


    That was also one of the reasons why she didn''t want to marry Nico yet.


    Ivan didn''t even have a girlfriend until now. Even if Bima remarried, he was too old and could not have children.


    Even if Aiden and Anya got back together, they might not be able to have children for a while.


    If Nico and Tara got married, maybe the whole Atmajaya Family would urge them to have kids quickly. How many children should she have then?


    Tara didn''t feel that it was the right time to get married. She would wait until Anya''s health recovered. That way, she''d have someone in the family who would help her to give children for the Atmajaya''s bloodline.


    "Tara, you can give birth to twins and give one of them to me," Anya said with a smile.


    "I don''t think twins are enough. I may need to give birth to quadruplets. One for you and Aiden, one for Ivan, one for Aunt Maria and one for Nico''s grandfather. Then, I can go back to my clinic to make money," Taraughed.


    "If I really can, I''ll consult your grandfather. Who knows, he might have a secret recipe for giving birth to many children," Anya said half jokingly.


    "If my grandfather had a secret recipe like that, he would be very rich now. Giving birth to children depends on fate," Tara said.


    Anya nodded, then she saw Aidene into the room so she immediately ended the call. "It''s alreadyte. Go to sleep. See you tomorrow!"


    Aiden walked to the edge of the bed and looked at Anya gently. "Are you waiting for me?"

 Chapter 571 - A Very Long Night

    "Are you waiting for me?" Aiden asked while looking at Anya gently.


    "No, I''m sleepy. Go to sleep!" Anya pulled the nket over her face that was flushed with shame.??


    Aidenughed seeing her. He stretched out his hand and stroked Anya''s head. "I will be right back."


    Anya didn''t dare to move. She curled up inside the nket and didn''t dare make a sound.


    Only after Aiden''s voice was no longer heard did her head poke out of the nket to peek.


    Aiden went into the bathroom. He showered quickly and changed into casual home clothes.


    When the man came out of the bathroom, he saw Anya''s face lit up by the light. Her face looked white and tiny, as if it could break if someone touched it.


    Anya closed her eyes, looking like she was sleeping. But Aiden could feel her panic.


    His hand moved on its own, gently holding Anya''s chin. When she felt Aiden''s touch, Anya immediately turned her head shyly.


    Aiden ignored her attempt to avoid him and lowered his face to kiss her in the eye. Then he kissed her forehead, cheeks, and nose¡­


    Anya closed her eyes and her cheeks blushed when she was hit by the incessant kissing attack. "Aiden..."


    "Call me husband!" Aiden chuckled in her ear. The warm breath from his lips brushed the skin on Anya''s neck, like a gentle breeze.


    "I''m tired," she really meant it. Anya couldn''t keep up with Aiden''s stamina anymore.


    The man seemed not to listen to Anya''s words and stared at her lips closely. Suddenly, he remembered their time on the ind.


    Every night on the ind, they made love to each other.


    They spent each night loving one another.


    They spent each night making up for the two years they had missed.


    Aiden lowered his head and chewed Anya''s lips.


    Anya saw Aiden''s body towering over her, like a solid mountain. No matter what she did, she wouldn''t be able to push the mountain away.


    Anya had mixed feelings inside. There was joy, worry, anxiety, and fear.


    Since she was so scared, Anya''s hand unconsciously grabbed Aiden''s chest, as if she was considering whether to push him or not.


    Aiden didn''t know what had happened to himself.


    Why couldn''t he control himself whenever he was with her?


    Their eyes met each other, as if they didn''t want to be separated. Finally, Anya decided to give up on her feelings.


    She closed her eyes and epted Aiden.


    "Do you want to go abroad with me for a few days?" Aiden asked her.


    Anya was shocked to hear that. She did not expect Aiden to invite her to go abroad.


    But at the same time, Anya was afraid to answer it. If she continued to be with Aiden, maybe she would bend her knees to her feelings and decide to ept him back.


    "You''re going abroad for work, not on vacation. It''s inappropriate for me toe. Plus, I have to prepare myself for the perfumepetition. You don''t want me to lose, do you?" Anya said calmly.


    "Then, next time," Aiden held Anya''s face and locked her lips again.


    He didn''t let go until Anya was out of breath.


    Aiden felt his whole body heating up. His big hands hugged the woman beneath him tightly, erasing the distance between them, as if they wanted to unite.


    "Anya, I love you!" Aiden muttered. His gaze seemed to deepen.


    He chewed her lips softly, as if trying to calm the restlessness in Anya''s heart, erasing her doubts.


    Anya felt happiness that she had never felt before. For the past two years, she never feltplete because it turned out that a part of her that went missing was in Aiden.


    Could she really be this happy?


    Anya closed her eyes and decided to enjoy this happiness, regardless if this was just imaginary or real. It didn''t matter whether this happiness wouldst temporarily or forever¡­


    Aiden''s big hand held Anya''s waist, while the other hand held the back of her head. He looked like he wanted to protect Anya with his body, shielding her from whatever was out there.


    He was not in a hurry, he didn''t get carried away by his own lust.


    The most important thing for him was Anya''s happiness and satisfaction.


    As soon as he saw Anya starting to open up to him, Aiden began to guide her patiently. His hand that was holding her waist began to fall, caressing her thigh. Meanwhile, his other hand tried to take off the pajamas Anya was wearing.


    He did it very carefully, waiting for every reaction from the woman he loved.


    He didn''t want to hurt Anya¡­ He didn''t want to do what she didn''t want him to do¡­


    If Anya refused and pushed him away, maybe he would immediately run to the bathroom and finish his own ''business'' with cold water.


    But Anya didn''t refuse. Her hand that rested on Aiden''s chest slightly gripped his shirt, trying to pull his body closer, as if the man wasn''t close enough to her embrace.


    Anya''s eyes were closed, but her face looked very peaceful. There was no fear, no worries¡­


    She was with Aiden, the man who loved her so much, and the man who would never hurt her.


    Aiden took off Anya''s clothes, and then began to take off his own.


    One by one, their clothes began to fall andy on the cold floor. From clothes, pants, and then underwear.


    Not a sheet of thin cloth remained on them.


    Their skin brushed off against each other, as if to share warmth.


    Aiden''s hands explored every detail of Anya''s body, a body he never forgot from his memory.


    He understood every inch of it, the body of the woman he loved.


    He knew very well all the ces where Anya could feel pleasure.


    Not only did his hands begin to explore, his lips also moved. Slowly but surely, Aiden began to trace Anya''s body as if trying to burn her image in his mind.


    Their night was still very long, Aiden was so patient and enjoying their time.


    Their breathing started to catch up, heartbeats racing one another. The room, which was originally quiet, began to be filled with pleasant moaning and groaning sounds.


    Sweat started flowing from their bodies, but they didn''t care.


    The heat from their bodies proved that they still wanted each other.


    So much was their desire to be together that their hearts burned.


    Anya felt her body drifting even more. No more doubts, no more fear.


    All she felt was pleasure¡­


    When they were united, they perfectly became one, as if they had never been separated at all.


    As if their two years of separation had never happened.


    It was as if their two years of separation was just a nightmare.


    Aiden dropped his body on top of Anya, while still holding his weight.


    Anya gasped for breath underneath him. Her eyes looked misty, staring upward with a dreamy gaze.


    Aiden tried to catch his breath and buried his head in Anya''s neck, smelling the scent he missed.


    Looking at the beautiful neck with tiny hairs stuck in sweat, Aiden couldn''t help kissing her.


    He chewed Anya''s neck, he wanted to leave a trace of his love here and there but he was worried that Anya would be angry so he gave up his mind.


    Then he kissed Anya''s ear, making her rxing body tense up again.


    Aiden''s hand started to go up andnded on Anya''s breast, he squeezed and yed with them gently.


    Anya could feel that something suddenly ''got bigger'' again.


    "Again?" Anya asked wide-eyed.


    It seemed that it would be a very long night for them...

 Chapter 572 - Fever

    Anya felt so peaceful.


    She seemed to be floating in the sky above a meadow filled with various types of flowers. She saw a group of small children ying, running in the meadow happily.??


    The sound of the children''sughter made Anya sleep even more soundly.


    When awakened, she found herself in the bathtub. Her back leaned on something hard but warm. Obviously it wasn''t the bathtub, because it wasn''t cold.


    The warm water rxed her whole body.


    "What time is it?" Anya asked. Her voice still sounded hoarse because she just woke up from a long night.


    "Six in the morning. You have a little fever," Aiden kissed Anya''s neck gently and hugged her with both hands from behind.


    Anya turned shyly and hugged Aiden, burying her face in the man''s chest. Her hand mmed into Aiden''s chest, even though she didn''t have the strength. In a room this bright, Aiden could see her entire body very clearly. "Get your hand off me."


    Although he was reluctant, Aiden finallyplied with Anya''s request. Then he said in a low voice. "Take a shower first. After that, let''s have breakfast. Tara will be here in a moment."


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine," Anya smiled faintly as she leaned her head against Aiden''s chest limply. She didn''t want to get up and didn''t want to get out of the tub. Leaning against the man''s chest felt sofy.


    Anya felt stupid because she kept trying to lie to her feelings.


    How could she not love Aiden anymore? Aiden was the only man who could make her thisfortable¡­


    "Are you shy?" Aidenughed, making his chest rise and fall slightly. Then he kissed the top of Anya''s head gently. "I can cancel my departure today."


    "No need. It''s just a fever. Not a big problem. Don''t ruin your work because of me. I''ll stay here for a while. Tara and Mrs. Hana can take care of me," Anya knew Aiden really cared for her. To convince him, she decided to stay at Aiden''s house for a while.


    "I''ll decide whether I should go today or not only after Taraes and checks on you," Aiden said calmly.


    Anya felt very embarrassed and happy when she got such extraordinary attention. On the other hand, she felt awkward because they were still in the bathtub together right now.


    Aiden lowered his head and kissed Anya''s forehead once again. Anya raised her head, wanting to look into Aiden''s face. And then, the man dropped a kiss on her lips.


    "The water is cold. Let''s go out," Anya put her hand around Aiden''s neck. Her body felt weak now. She didn''t want to stand alone and didn''t want to get out of the tub by herself.


    She might pass out or slip when she stepped on the ground.


    "If you are cold, I can do something to warm you," Aiden teased as he brought Anya back to bed.


    Anya opened her eyes, then she looked at Aiden''s handsome face and pretended to close her eyes again. The man stretched out his hand and patted her face with a chuckle, "Don''t pretend to be fainting."


    It didn''t take long for the storm to break out. It wasn''t only her body that had be warm, the whole room had also turned hot.


    Anya looked slightly sullen as she looked at Aiden after their morning quickie was over.


    "Are you not cold anymore?" Aiden asked.


    "No. I''m sweating now," she said irritably. "Are you satisfied?"


    "Very satisfied," Aiden kissed her lips. Then, he pointed to a brown envelope on top of the nightstand. "The work contract that you signed. I return it to you."


    "Thank you, Mr. Atmajaya," Anya looked at him with a smile.


    "If you''re still excited like this, I think I''ll have to work harder next time," Aiden kissed Anya''s lips briefly.


    "You''ve worked too hard. Don''t overexert it. I really can''t stand it," Anya said, holding Aiden''s hand. The man used his other hand to support Anya''s waist so she could sit up. "My head is still a little dizzy. But the fever seemed to have subsided. It''s amazing."


    "Next time you have another fever,e to me. I can help you to reduce them," Aiden said.


    Anya just red at him. "I don''t care about you anymore. I want to take a shower and change clothes. Tara will be here soon!" She hit Aiden''s shoulder a little hard to vent her frustration.


    Aiden helped her to take a shower. Tara came just as they had just finished showering and getting dressed.


    Anya didn''t dare to meet Tara in her messy room. She could still feel how her passion burned this roomst night. And this morning¡­


    Finally, she decided to go downstairs.


    "I know Mrs. Hana''s cooking is delicious. Even though Aiden called me for breakfast here, he couldn''t call me at six in the morning," Tara said as she pulled out a chair at the dining table.


    "Didn''t youe to see my condition? Why are you having breakfast instead?" Anya teased.


    "Doctors are human too. They are also hungry. When I''m hungry, my hands go limp and I can''t see anything. I need a full stomach to start examining you," Tara said as if she was the most righteous person alive.


    At the same time, Nico appeared. He walked from his house, crossing Aiden''s garden wearing only his pajamas and sandals. His hair looked messy like a honeb. While walking, he shouted. "Mrs. Hana, what did you cook today?"


    Nico gave a wide yawn and then rubbed his eyes. But he suddenly froze in ce when he saw Tara.


    This was the first time Tara had seen Nico''s messy appearance. She used to live with Nico for a while. She knew Nico was someone who really paid attention to cleanliness. Nico always took a shower and cleaned up, looking very neat every time he woke up in the morning.


    "Can anyone tell me who is the lunatic standing at the door?" Tara couldn''t believe this man with messy hair wearing sandals was Nico.


    "I''m delirious. I''lle backter," without waiting for Tara''s answer, Nico immediately ran away from the two women.


    Anya couldn''t helpughing. Nico didn''t expect Tara toe to Aiden''s house so early this morning.


    Indeed, Nico always looked neat and handsome.


    But he was very rxed in front of his family. He often didn''t change his clothes or wash his hair. He only washed his face and brushed his teeth at breakfast.


    If he had known Tara would be there, Nico would never have appeared like that messy.


    Nothing trapped or tricked him, but he revealed his true face by himself.


    When Nico reappeared, he was already looking handsome and neat. His hair didn''t look messy like a honeb anymore. His clothes were neat and his sandals had turned into leather shoes.


    As soon as he entered the door, Tara snickered. "Ahh! The delirious man is awake!"


    "Honey, are you here?" Nico walked over to her, smiling broadly. "Do you miss me ande looking for me?"


    "I came to meet Anya and have breakfast here. Just now, I saw a lunatic in pajamas and sandals. His hair was messy and flew everywhere. If I remember it correctly, his face looks exactly like yours," Tara said on purpose.


    "Is it true?" Nico looked at Anya, asking for help.

 Chapter 573 - Pregnancy News

    "I came to meet Anya and have breakfast here. Just now, I saw a lunatic in pajamas and sandals. His hair was messy and flew everywhere. If looked closely, his face looked just like yours," Tara said on purpose. When else would she have the chance to tease Nico like this?


    Nico looked at Anya, asking her for help.??


    Anya cleared her throat softly and decided to help him. "Tara, looks like you couldn''t see clearly earlier. That person wasn''t Nico."


    "The person you saw earlier was definitely not me. How could I go out in pajamas and sandals? I really care about my appearance, especially my hairstyle. I will not let my hair look messy," Nico said seriously.


    Taraughed hearing that. It''s not easy to catch Nico looking so rxed.


    When they lived together before, Nico always paid attention to his appearance. Even at home.


    "Oh, maybe I was wrong," Tara said with a grin. "You can sit and eat now, I''m done."


    Tara got up and walked towards the sofa with Anya.


    Nico didn''t go to the dining table, he followed Tara toward the sofa instead. "Tara, are you busy tonight? I got two concert tickets. Do you want to go with me?"


    "Good. Pick me up at the clinic after my working hours are over," after answering Nico, Tara turned her attention to Anya. "Just eat. I want to check Anya."


    "Why are you checking on auntie? What happened to her?" Nico asked.


    At the same time, Aiden came down from upstairs, "Anya has a slight fever."


    Previously, he had decided not toe downstairs and wait for Tara to finish eating for fear that his presence would stress her out. He wanted to let Tara and Anya enjoy their time together.


    "Oh, I''ll eat then," Nico returned to the dining table and sat down.


    The servants cleared Anya and Tara''s food, and then served warm food for Aiden and Nico.


    On the sofa, Tara was taking Anya''s temperature and checking her pulse.


    "You make so much love that you are exhausted. After a few days of rest, I''m sure you will be fine," Tara said calmly.


    Anya was immediately embarrassed by Tara''s tant words. She hit her leg and whispered, "Lower your voice!"


    "Ohe on. Everyone knows too. You went to the suburbs for one day then stayed on the ind for three days. How could you not do anything there? After you found out that Aiden is going abroad today, you came to stay at his house. Don''t tell me that you guys were just lying in bed chatting," Tara looked at the thermometer and said, "37.5 degrees. It''s okay."


    "Why do I have a fever?" Anya asked.


    "Do you really not know or are you pretending not to know? Your body temperature will rise at ovtion, plus, you spend a few days making love to Aiden. Maybe fertilization is going on in your uterus so your body''s a little hot. Don''t worry. You''re fine," Tara ensured.


    Nico then secretly stared at Aiden. What did he hear just now?


    Ovtion? Fertile time? Making love? Conception?


    Did his uncle try to have children?


    If Anya could get pregnant easily, maybe his mother''s guilt and regret would be lessened.


    Thinking of this, Nico hoped that Anya could get pregnant smoothly. Hopefully, what his uncle and aunt wished would be fulfilled.


    Aiden ate silently, as if he didn''t hear any of Tara''s words.


    Though he said that he didn''t mind if Anya couldn''t give him children before, it would be better if they could have their own.


    He knew the reason why Anya was hesitant and didn''t want toe back to him. It was because Anya was afraid that she would not be able to have more children. She was afraid that Aiden would hate her for not being able to bear children one day.


    This uneasiness in Anya''s heart couldn''t just be resolved by mere promises or vows.


    Anya looked like she didn''t care and had forgotten everything, but she still thought about her child. While they were on the ind, Anya even dreamed of their child calling her mother. At that time, she looked very sad and lonely, and really missed her child''s presence.


    Aiden wanted to grant Anya''s wishes, including her wish to have children.


    Tara made a prescription for Anya''s fever then gave it to Hana. After that, she also made a recipe for vitamins and herbs for Anya for one week.


    "Nico, are you still not done eating?" After she finished writing the recipe, Tara saw that Nico was still eating.


    Actually, Nico had finished eating a long time ago, but he was still waiting for Tara so he pretended to eat. "Are you done? How did you get here earlier?"


    "Taxi," Tara said.


    "Uncle, if you don''t need anything from me, I''ll take Tara home," Nico got up and said goodbye to Aiden.


    "Ask Ivan if there''s anything you don''t understand aboutpany matters while I''m away. But don''t let him get involved in thepany," Aiden said with a serious look.


    "Fine, uncle," Nico didn''t say much and went straight with Tara.


    Tara walked toward the door with Nico, but then she suddenly stopped walking. "Anya, if you are pregnant, I will ept Nico. So you also have to try."


    Nico felt like crying. He heard that it was currently difficult for Anya to get pregnant. That would mean his chance of being with Tara was just very slim.


    Then he whispered and asked Tara, "How likely is it that my aunt will be pregnant?"


    "50 percent? The chance isn''t very high. But she is in her fertile period today and her body suddenly had a fever. Her current pregnancy rate is quite high," Tara said quietly. Then she said to Anya, "I''ll be back to check on you again in ten days. Eat and drink a lot. Don''t forget to rest."


    Anya nodded.


    After Nico and Tara left, Aiden suddenly asked, "If you were pregnant, what would you do?"


    "If I weren''t, would you want that child?" Anya asked, looking worriedly at Aiden.


    "Yes. But remember. Whether you are pregnant or not, you are the only one I want," Aiden walked towards the sofa and grabbed Anya into his arms.


    They spent their day together before Aiden departed.


    Anya stayed at the man''s house for two days until her fever dropped, and then returned to her house. During the past two years, she rarely returned home and rarely apanied her mother. When she found her biological parentster, maybe she would have less time for her mother.


    She wanted to spend her spare time with her mother, as long as she could still serve her.


    Diana felt so happy with Anya at home. Every morning and evening, she cooked a wide variety of delicious meals for her daughter, then Hana would send them lunch during the day.


    Anya did not know if her health would get better if she ate regrly like this. But she felt that her skin was getting smoother and her face looked rounder.


    It wasn''t even a month since she returned to Indonesia, but she was getting fatter. Her cheeks looked more and more chubby. She was afraid that she would turn fat at this rate.


    During lunchtime, Esther came to visit Anya.


    "Can you still eat casually? I heard that Keara is pregnant!" After receiving the news, Esther immediately came and met Anya.

 Chapter 574 - Everyday

    "Can you still eat casually? I heard that Keara is pregnant!" After receiving the news, Esther immediately came and met Anya.


    Anya looked at Esther entering the room with a rxed gaze. Her hand was still scooping the rice, as if the news had absolutely nothing to do with her.??


    "The food is delicious. Everything was prepared by Mrs. Hana for me. Why can''t I eat casually? If Keara wants to get pregnant and have children, that''s her business, not mine," Anya said indifferently.


    She didn''t care about Keara.


    "What if that child belongs to Aiden?" Esther asked carefully as she watched Anya''s expression.


    "No way," Anya replied calmly. She didn''t need to think twice about answering it because she knew very well Aiden didn''t love Keara.


    "I know you believe in Aiden. But do you think that Aiden couldn''t make a mistake by loving you too much? Just look at Keara''s face. You two are very simr. They said they went out together on Valentine''s Day. If you count it with Keara''s current pregnancy date, it is possible that the child is Aiden''s," Esther said while sitting on the sofa.


    Anya''s hand stopped from moving her spoon for a moment. She never thought of that possibility. But she was sure that even if Aiden was drunk, he could tell the difference between her and Keara.


    Aiden was a smart man. How could he be trapped by Keara''s cheap tricks?


    Even if he fell into the trap, it meant that Aiden did it on purpose.


    "I believe in Aiden," Anya whispered.


    Esther could only take a deep breath at Anya''s answer. "You better prepare yourself for the worst, in case the child in Keara''s womb really is Aiden''s. Maybe the Atmajaya Family won''t do anything to you, but I''m afraid the Pratama Family wille to you and ask you to let go of Aiden for the sake of the child in Keara''s womb," Esther tried to remind Anya so that Anya wouldn''t be hurt a second time.


    Anya justughed at her. "I won''t let Aiden go, unless I''m sure I can''t have any more children. Now I still have a chance..."


    "What are you worried about? Your health? You are young and you can recover. But Keara is different. That child was her only hope to trap Aiden. She bet her chance on this opportunity. I''m afraid she will do something to you. Be careful."


    Esther was worried about Anya''s safety because she knew how cunning Keara was.


    Keara only had this one chance to get Aiden. She would do whatever it took to get rid of Anya, the only barrier that kept her from getting close to Aiden.


    "Don''t worry," Anya nodded with a smile.


    "Has Aiden been calling you recently?" Esther asked again. She knew from Diana that Aiden was currently abroad.


    "Every day," Anya replied as she continued eating.


    "No wonder you trust him so much," Estherughed at Anya''s answer. As it turned out, Anya had a lot of trust in Aiden because the man kept contacting her and updated her about his life all the time. "Tomorrow afternoon, I will go to see the spices. Will youe along?"


    Anya then nodded excitedly. If she joined Esther, she would also expand her connections and gain the opportunity to connect with people in her field.


    "I''ll pick you up tomorrow." Esther patted Anya''s shoulder gently. "Ask Aiden to order his men to protect you when you go out tomorrow."


    Anya just smirked shyly. "Okay,"


    After Esther left, Anya immediately contacted Aiden.


    "Are you sleeping? I just finished lunch. I will go with Mrs. Esther tomorrow," Anya said from the phone.


    "I will have some of my bodyguards follow you while you are away so they can protect you. Apart from that, they can also help you to carry things or anything." There was no need for Anya to ask, Aiden would always prioritize her safety.


    Even now, Aiden had his bodyguards guarding her secretly at Iris without Anya''s knowledge.


    Aiden didn''t want to take risks and lose Anya again.


    "Good then," Anya said with a smile.


    "I just took a shower and wanted to call you. But it turns out you called me first. Do you miss me?" Aiden walked over to his bed and sat there.


    "How about you?" Anya didn''t answer and threw the question back.


    "Anya, I really, really, really miss you. If you don''t miss me back, just watch when Ie back." Aiden took a dry towel beside the bed and dried his hair.


    Anyaughed at Aiden''s answer, "Then, do I have to miss you?"


    "Yes," Aiden replied with a smile.


    "I miss you."


    "I''ll be home the day after tomorrow," the man went abroad this time not only to visit a branch of hispany, but also to have his health checked.


    He had had a lot of headachestely. He also had acute insomnia, making it difficult for him to sleep well.


    The result of the examination wasn''t very good. The doctor suggested that Aiden have a craniotomy operation. But the procedure was very risky.


    The risk was not only when he was on the operating table, but also afterward. He could experience epilepsy,a and so on.


    The risk of the operation was so great that Aiden finally decided to give up without even trying. It would be better if he spent the rest of his life beside Anya.


    He had lost his sight for one year and his whole world was dark. Headaches and temporary blindness like this could still be tolerated.


    The pain was nothingpared to when he had to lose Anya.


    If he had surgery, he might not wake up again. Aiden didn''t want to take that risk. It was better for him to have a headache for life than leaving Anya alone.


    Two years like hell had passed just toe to this point.


    Finally, he was back with Anya again and he didn''t want to miss this opportunity just to get rid of the pain in his head.


    The doctor had already given pain relievers and drugs for nerves, but he still advised Aiden to undergo the surgery because the effects of the drugs were minimal and could not solve the problem like surgery.


    In addition, the doctor also advised Aiden to get plenty of rest, reduce his work and have his health checked frequently.


    Aiden had no intention of telling all this to Anya. He wanted to be someone Anya could rely on.


    If Anya found out that he was sick, she would not want to depend on him and thought that she would add to his burden again.


    During the three days on the ind, Aiden spent his time without working. He slept so well that his headaches and temporary blindness did note.


    In this world, Anya was the only cure for him.


    Only Anya could heal him.


    Anya didn''t know about Aiden''s illness. She felt so happy when she knew the man would be home the day after tomorrow.


    "When you''re back,e to my mother''s house. Nico nned to propose to Tara in the garden," Anya said from the phone.

 Chapter 575 - Raisa Returns

    "When youe backter,e to Mother''s house. Nico nned to propose to Tara in the garden," Anya said from the phone.


    Propose???


    Aiden remembered when he and Anya got married. At that time, Anya was desperately in need. She never had a romantic proposal by the man she loved.


    They just went to the civil registry office and got their marriage certificate right away.


    "Do women like to be proposed like that?" Aiden asked.


    "Of course. That''s very romantic. We''ve even been looking for photographers to capture their moments. Tara still doesn''t know about this n," Anya said excitedly.


    Aiden listened to the story while in deep thought. Then he replied, "I''ll be back as soon as I can to witness their joyful moments,"


    "You also take care of your health. Hurry up and sleep, don''t stay upte," Anya remembered Aiden''s headache and realized that it waste at night.


    "Good night," Aiden hung up the phone with a smile.


    After the call ended, the smile on his face immediately disappeared and he immediately called Harris.


    Keara was discharged from the hospital since Monday. Within days, news of her pregnancy had spread all over the city.


    There was no way that Anya had not heard the news, but she made no mention of Keara''s pregnancy. Aiden did not know whether Anya did not care about the news orpletely ced her trust in him.


    Harris immediately received the call. "''Sir, why don''t you rest?"


    "What about the investigation regarding Keara''s pregnancy?" Aiden asked.


    "They said she spent a few days in the hospital to protect her pregnancy. But actually, she was in the hospital to undergo the IVF procedure. The operation was sessful and she was pregnant with your child, sir," Harris said cautiously.


    "I didn''t even touch her. How did she get pregnant with my child? Is it a sperm bank¡­" Aiden suddenly realized it. "Have you investigated my sperm bank in Singapore?"


    "Yes, sir. Someone deliberately took your sperm from a sperm bank in Singapore," Harris answered.


    "Just leave it then. I hope Keara won''t regret all of this." Aiden''s lips smiled, forming a cruel smile.


    "Aren''t you going to exin it to Madame? I am afraid she will misunderstand," Harris asked as he knew that the rtionship between Anya and Aiden had just gotten better again.


    They had hopes of getting back together.


    But at the same time, the news about Keara''s pregnancy broke out.


    Two years ago, Aiden and Anya separated because of him. Harris did not properly maintain the DNA test result he took from Hong Kong. After knowing everything, Harris med himself and hoped he could fix his carelessness first.


    But if Keara was pregnant and Anya refused toe back with Aiden, what could he do?


    Aiden was silent and did not answer Harris'' question. Actually, he didn''t know whether Anya believed him or not.


    "Sir, I have one more thing to report. Miss Raisa has returned to Indonesia," Harris said.


    "Watch her. If she dares to do something again, I won''t forgive her this time," Aiden said coldly.


    "After returning to Indonesia, she was seen approaching Imel and even having dinner with Mr. Ivan. Rian Mahendra was there too. It looks very suspicious," Harris said.


    How could a smart man like Aiden not know the meaning of that meeting?


    Raisa made such a big fuss two years ago that she was in prison. The incident made it difficult for her to find a partner, so Irena was very worried.


    As everyone knew it, that incident happened to Raisa because she did something to Aiden.


    If Raisa could marry into the Atmajaya Family, that problem would be considered resolved.


    Ivan was single and Raisa needed a partner. Besides, the two had known each other since childhood.


    Irena was willing to have dinner with Imel, maybe because she wanted to set Raisa up with Ivan.


    Otherwise, how could Irena, a high-ss woman, want to eat at the same table with a cunning woman who had destroyed someone''s marriage before.


    For 30 years, Imel could only be Bima''s mistress, without being able to legalize her status. Everyone secretlyughed at her.


    Although Irena disliked Imel, her son, Ivan Atmajaya, was a handsome man with extraordinary abilities.


    She heard that he was sick and didn''t want to have anything to do with the Atmajaya Grouppany, when in fact he was just hiding his abilities.


    Once Raisa married him, Ivan would be able topete with Aiden with help from the Mahendra family.


    It was also a coincidence that Irena held a grudge against Aiden. Because of him, her beloved daughter had tonguish in prison and fled abroad.


    At the time, Aiden was not even injured, but her young daughter almostmitted suicide in prison.


    To save Raisa, the Mahendra family even had to give up one of their properties to Aiden.


    They had suffered a lot because of Aiden''s actions.


    How could they remain silent?


    Now, they had the opportunity to remove Aiden from the throne. There was no way they would miss this opportunity.


    ording to Rian, Aiden was not afraid of the Mahendra family.


    Aiden''s biggest enemy was Ivan, his own brother, who also happened to be a talented man. The Mahendra family would be very happy if Raisa could marry Ivan and help him to get a position in the Atmajaya Family.


    The Mahendra Family''s wish was clearly visible. How could Harris and Aiden know?


    "If you tell Nico about Raisa and Ivan''s matchmaking, he will tell my father," Aiden did not want to interfere in this matter. He would leave his own father to deal with Imelter.


    In fact, he himself also wanted to know what his father was going to do.


    In one family, there was only one person who could be the leader. With Aiden, Ivan would not be able to lead. Even if Aiden wanted to resign, he would not give up his position to Ivan, but to Nico.


    Harris understood Aiden''s request. "I see. I will convey it to Mr. Nico immediately."


    "Tomorrow, Anya will go with Esther. Arrange some of my bodyguards to guard her. Pay attention to her safety carefully," Aiden said.


    "Yes sir." Harris seemed hesitant to hang up the phone and finally decided to tell Aiden. "Sir, this morning, Jonathan Srijaya called me, saying that his family wanted to arrange a marriage between him with Miss Nadine. Raisa was also on the Srijaya Family''s list of potential wives, but in the end, they chose Miss Nadine because of her much better personality," Harris said, swallowing hard. "Sir¡­"


    "Harris, I will never do anything to disappoint you. You are my right hand. I know Nadine won''t ept the proposal. But I''m afraid the Srijaya Family will do something to destroy Nadine''s good name and force her to ept their proposal," Aiden said.


    "I will look after Miss Nadine," Harris replied.


    "Be careful these days. Wait till Ie back," Aiden said before ending the call.


    He closed his eyes and felt a sharp pain in his forehead. Too many problems came at him at the same timetely.


    Aiden took a pain reliever and then went to bed.


    ¡­


    Around two in the afternoon, Iris was not too crowded with visitors so the employees werezing around and gossiping.


    "Did you know? Keara is pregnant with Aiden''s child and she deliberately stayed at the hospital to protect her pregnancy."


    "I also saw her this morning when I went to Keara''s Parfume. She used a mask."


    "Does Anya know it? She''s in the perfume room every day, preparing to enter thepetition. Meanwhile, Keara gave up on thepetition to give birth to Aiden''s child. What''s the point for Anya to win thispetition then? Is that victory much more valuable than Aiden Atmajaya?"

 Chapter 576 - Coming To Laugh

    Anya was just about to go downstairs when she heard her employees''ments. Finally, she decided to return to her office.


    What they said felt outright ridiculous, but she didn''t intend to deal with the matter either.??


    Let them speak as they like¡­


    "Even ten victories cannot bepared to Aiden Atmajaya. I''m worried about Anya."


    "I don''t like someone with a mind like Keara. I think Anya is much more worthy of Aiden. If she bes our boss, maybe we can work with her betterpared to Keara."


    "The owner of this Iris shop is Aiden, right? If he marries Keara, will our shop''s name change? Are we going to be Keara''s Perfume branch store?"


    "No! Our shop is much better than her shop. Why do we have to change names?"


    "I don''t want Aiden to be with Keara. I hope that child isn''t Aiden''s!"


    "Did you just say that Keara has Aiden''s child? How is that possible?" Raisa suddenly barged in, nobody knew when she entered the shop and heard the employees talking.


    The employee immediately recognized her and greeted her quickly. "Wee, Miss Raisa."


    "Is Anya here?" Raisa immediately got to the point, she had no other purpose for her sudden arrival.


    "She''s on the second floor. You can wait in the waiting room, I''ll call her," M said politely.


    Raisa went to the waiting room and was locked inside once. The experience still made her feel scared.


    "Let me just wait here," Raisa replied, sitting on one of the shop''s chairs.


    M just let her be and went upstairs to look for Anya.


    Anya frowned when she heard Raisa came to look for her. When did Raisa return to Indonesia and why was she looking for her?


    "Tell Raisa to wait a moment downstairs. I wille down in a moment," said Anya.


    Raisa came at a bad time. Nadine just left so no one could help her if something happened.


    M was a traitor. It would only make things between them worse andplicate their problems.


    Anya immediately called Nadine, but M picked up the call instead. "Anya, Nadine didn''t bring her cellphone. Why did you call her?"


    "Looks like I made a wrong call. Please make tea for Raisa, I''ll be down soon." Anya hung up and immediately called Raka. "Raisa came to see me. Pleasee to Iris and take her away from here,"


    "I''ll be right there," Raka did not dare to dy and immediately went to pick up Raisa.


    But Anya couldn''t hide upstairs for too long and waited for Raka to arrive there. If Raisa waited too long, she would get angry and make a fuss.


    Anya racked her brains and decided to ask her friend who worked in a jewelry shop for help.


    She decided to phone the cheerful and chatty Shania. "Shania, it''s me, Anya. Something happened at the shop. Can I ask your help to find Nadine?"


    "I''m going to ask Meli to help find Nadine quickly! Don''t worry!" Since they went to work together every day, the four of them became quite close. Shania and Meli immediately ran to find Nadine at the mall.


    Anya breathed a sigh of relief before she finally decided to go down and meet Raisa.


    Raisa was sitting on the sofa ying with her cellphone. Meanwhile, Iris'' employees looked at Anya descending the stairs with a worried look.


    All of them were loyal people. They had been working there for a long time and remembered when Raisa got their shop into trouble several times.


    Anya looked at them and tried to calm down. Then, she walked towards Raisa with a smile. "Raisa, have you returned to Indonesia?"


    "Why do you look happy? I don''t think our rtionship is that close," Raisa sneered coldly.


    "We have known since childhood. I''ve also forgotten all the bad things that ever happened in the past," said Anya.


    "True, you might have forgotten. But I still remember it clearly. You are still the same woman who snatched her own sister''s fianc¨¦. I heard you broke up with Aiden two years ago. Isn''t karmaing toote for you?" Raisa said with a proud face. "I also heard that Keara is pregnant with Aiden''s child."


    "Is it true? Then, what does Keara''s pregnancy have to do with me?" Anya asked calmly.


    "Do you want to bother my brother again? Anya, you deserve all this. Aiden doesn''t want you anymore and so does my brother. We, Mahendra Family, will never let a bad woman like you enter and ruin our family''s name!" Raisa purposely wanted to make Anya angry.


    But Anya justughed and looked at her angry face calmly. "Then what are you worried about that you came here?"


    "I''m not worried. I came here just tough at you. Now Keara is pregnant and you will soon lose Aiden''s favor. Are you so shameless that you still have the face to work here?" Raisa was still the same as before. The incident that happened to her did not make her realize her mistake at all.


    Anya was speechless and couldn''t reply to her words.


    She just shrugged her shoulders indifferently. "I don''t care that Keara is pregnant. I feel like my life is not that sad. I just feel ridiculous. Why would someone bothering here tough at me when I didn''t really care..."


    "Bullshit! Actually you must feel angry and sad. Keara is pregnant with Aiden''s child, so Aiden will marry her and you will be gone for good!" Raisa looked at Anya like she was staring at a fool.


    Anya was really stupid.


    "Raisa, you are still cute like before," Anya was not angry no matter how hard Raisa tried to trigger her anger. Sheughed instead. "I don''t know who told you all this, but let me say, I really don''t care."


    "You don''t want to be with Aiden?" Raisa looked doubtful.


    "If Aiden has a child with another woman, why would I think of such a man? Plus, I came back to Indonesia just to take part inpetitions, not topete with Keara for a man''s attention. If you don''t believe it, just ask everyone here. I''m always in the perfume room every day," said Anya with a sweet smile.


    "How could you be in the perfume room every day? You secretly went on vacation with Aiden. Anya, you are really a hypocrite! You must be feeling really angry right now!" Raisa was annoyed. She came to see Anya''s suffering. She wanted to see her sad and lonely after Aiden left, but Anya''s reaction was not what she expected.


    Keara was pregnant with Aiden''s child and Anya would soon be dumped. Shouldn''t she be crying this time?


    "Why should my aunt be angry? There''s no point getting mad at irrelevant people," Nadine arrived just in time. As soon as she entered Iris, she immediately protected Anya behind her.


    "Nadine, are you stupid? Why are you protecting her? Your uncle doesn''t want her anymore. After this, she will obviously try toe back to my brother and bother him. Don''t you like my brother? I can help you to approach him! You should get Aiden to fire this woman from here and kick her out!" Raisa said excitedly and without the slightest hesitation.

 Chapter 577 - People Around You

    When she heard this, Anya looked at Nadine suspiciously. Was it true that the man Nadine liked was Raka?


    "Did you guys hear just now? Nadine called Anya as her aunt. That means the Atmajaya family has epted Anya."??


    "Nadine likes Raka Mahendra?"


    "This is new. Nadine likes Raka, but Raka likes Anya. Then Anya likes Aiden and Aiden likes Keara."


    "Wrong! Keara likes Aiden, but he likes Anya."


    "Right! Aiden and Anya love each other. They seem inseparable and great together. There''s no way they have someone else in their hearts!"


    Nadine was furious that everyone around her was making a fuss. "Raisa, shut up!"


    Raisa knew she had done something wrong, but she didn''t want to admit it and said in a low voice, "I didn''t say anything wrong."


    "Raisa, what are you doing here?" Raka finally arrived.


    "Brother, why did youe here?" Raisa''s face turned pale when she saw her brother''s arrival. Then she red at Anya and guessed that she must''ve been the one who called Raka here.


    "What are you doing here?" Raka asked once again, his face looking creepy.


    "I¡­ I came to see Nadine. I heard she works here. It''s been several years since Ist saw her," Raisa immediately stepped forward and took Nadine''s hand.


    Nadine did not expose Raisa''s lies, but she still tried to smooth her out. "I''m still working. We can meet again next time I''m free. Brother Raka, you better take Raisa home. Otherwise, she will disturb our shop."


    Raka looked at Anya with an apologetic look. "Sorry Raisa bothered you. I''ll take her home."


    "I don''t want to go home. I still want to be here!" Raisa didn''t want to leave, but Raka ignored her screams and dragged her away from there.


    Nadine immediately looked at Anya with worry.


    "It''s okay, youe back on time," Anya justughed.


    "Raisa has no bad intentions. She''s just stupid. Don''t be afraid of her," Nadine said, trying to calm Anya down.


    "I''m busy and don''t have time to worry about whatever she said. You all, go back to work. I will go upstairs again," Anya turned and left.


    Nadine thought about what Raisa said just now and felt that she must exin it.


    "Auntie, I have something to talk with you," Nadine said before Anya could go upstairs.


    As soon as she entered the office on the second floor, Anya immediately poured a cup of tea for Nadine. "Sit down."


    The girl smiled and sat on the sofa.


    "Do you want to talk to me about Raka?" Earlier, Raisa said that Nadine liked Raka in front of everyone. Now, Nadine suddenly wanted to talk to her. How could Anya not know what the girl wanted to talk about?


    Nadine nodded. "Indeed, I used to like Raka in the past. But after finding out that he liked someone else, I gave up."


    "Do you still like him now?" Anya asked.


    Nadine shook her head. She realized that she could never win Raka''s heart over because the man didn''t like her back. Nadine already knew that since five years ago.


    "I want to marry a man who loves me. Raka is a nice guy, but he doesn''t love me. There''s no point in liking him anyway," Nadine said casually.


    "Try not to look too far ahead next time. Respect those who are near you," Anya said with a smile.


    She knew about Harris''s feelings and saw how much the man wanted to protect Nadine. And Anya had a feeling that Harris'' feelings were not one-sided.


    "Auntie, what are you talking about? I don''t understand," Nadine blushed. She pretended not to understand what Anya was saying.


    "You sure you don''t understand?" Anyaughed and deliberately asked to lure her to talk, "By the way, Shania has asked for Harris'' phone number before. Can I give her his number?"


    "Why is Shania asking for Harris''s phone number?" Nadine immediately looked panicked.


    "Harris is handsome. He is also kind, responsible and reliable. Most women like men like him. Today, Shania has helped me and maybe... I should give Harris''s phone number as a token of gratitude," said Anya.


    "No, no. Shania is too cheerful. Harris doesn''t like nagging women like her," Nadine replied quickly.


    "No wonder you''ve been quiettely," Anyaughed as she said this.


    "I don''t want to tell you anything!" Nadine immediately fled the office in embarrassment.


    Even though she was several years older than Anya, she was still very innocent. She looked very embarrassed when Anya teased her.


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, Anya went with Esther to see the spices.


    Nadine could go home early because Anya was not in the office. Meanwhile, Aiden was also not in Indonesia, so Harris didn''t need to work overtime.


    He took the initiative to invite Nadine to dinner and watch a movie. Of course the girl agreed immediately!


    Who would''ve known that just as they finished dinner, Harris got a call from Bima asking him to return to the Atmajaya Family house.


    "Nadine, your grandfather asked me to return to the Atmajaya Family house. Do you want toe with me?" Harris asked.


    Nadine immediately shook her head. "I don''t dare to. I was the one who caused my uncle and aunt to divorce. Go, I''ll go home by myselfter after watching the movie."


    "After the movie finished, call me. I''ll pick you up and go home with you," said Harris.


    "Alright, I''ll be waiting for you," Nadine saw Harris leaving the cinema.


    The movie hadn''t started yet, but there were already a lot of people waiting there.


    Nadine took a photo of the poster of the film and sent it to Anya.


    Nadine: "Auntie, I watched this film alone."


    When she saw the ticket and the movie poster, Anya was immediately shocked.


    Anya: "It''s a romantic film. You should watch it together with Harris."


    Nadine''s face looked bitter when she read Anya''s message.


    Nadine: "I should have watched it together with Harris, but Grandpa called him."


    After sending the message, a message from Jonathan came. Nadine and him got acquainted when Jonathan picked up Alisa at Anya''s house so that she was not too surprised when the man suddenly texted her.


    Jonathan: "Nadine, I have a job that I can''t leave. I left Alisa, she fell asleep in the hotel room. Can you please look for her while I''m away? Ask for the room key from the receptionist. If Alisa wakes up, take her to dinner at the hotel''s restaurant. I''ll pick her upter when I''m done with my work. I can''t ask anyone for help. Sorry to bother you and thank you."


    Nadine didn''t want to watch romantic movies alone. She also hadn''t seen Alisa for several days so she missed that cheerful little girl.


    Finally, she decided to keep the movie ticket in her bag and left.


    Thanks to the message that Jonathan sent her, Nadine was able to quickly find the hotel where Alisa was and immediately asked the receptionist for the key. The receptionist immediately gave the room key to her and she went straight to the room.


    When she entered the elevator, Nadine sent a message to Anya.


    Nadine: "Auntie, I went to visit Alisa. I''ll send some pictures to youter."


    At that time, Raisa was having dinner at the restaurant on the first floor. She walked out of the restaurant about to find a quiet ce to call.


    Unintentionally, she saw a familiar figure enter the lobby from a distance.


    Since the figure was familiar to her, she decided to follow her and found out that it was Nadine who entered the elevator!

 Chapter 578 - Locked In The Hotel

    The first floor of the hotel was a Chinese-themed restaurant, while the second floor was for its western counterpart. Meanwhile, the gym was on the third floor, karaoke ce on fourth and the fifth floor and above were the rooms for overnight stays.


    Raisa looked at the elevator and looked at the floor figures curiously. She wanted to know where Nadine had gone.??


    The number of elevators continued up until it stopped at the top floor. Who did Nadine meet there that she went to thergest and most luxurious room on the top floor?


    Raisa couldn''t stop herself and finally contacted Nico, "Nico, guess who I saw?"


    "My aunt. Do you think I didn''t know that you went to Iris and caused trouble there?" Nico said irritably.


    "No, I met your sister," said Raisa.


    "Which sister?" Nico became indifferent. Since he found his long lost two younger siblings, he had be poor and penniless because they never stopped to ask him for money.


    "Do you have a lot of siblings? I saw Nadine going to a hotel with someone," Raisa said in a low voice.


    As soon as he heard this, Nico immediately got up. "Didn''t you see wrong? Nadine is not that kind of person!"


    "I know Nadine is not that kind of person, that''s why I find it strange. Come here quickly. I''m afraid something might happen to her," Raisa immediately sent the location to Nico.


    It just so happened that Nico wasn''t far from there. About ten minutester, he finally arrived.


    As soon as he entered the hotel, he saw Raisa waiting for him anxiously. "Nico,e here!"


    Nico immediately walked over to her. "Are you sure you saw Nadine?"


    "I met Nadine this afternoon and I swear I saw her enter this hotel earlier. There''s no way I saw it wrong. I just asked the receptionist. There are only two rooms on the top floor of this hotel and I ordered one of them," Raisa took out her room key. "Aren''t I smart? Anyway, we have to go up. Please pay for this room''s feeter!"


    "I don''t need the card," Nico walked toward the receptionist and said he was looking for someone. He asked for help so that he was allowed to go upstairs, but the receptionist refused right away.


    Raisa immediately looked at him with a silly look. "If they wanted to help just like that, I wouldn''t have to open the room. I''ve tried it before and got rejected too. I don''t know who''s staying on the top floor, I''m really curious."


    "Give me the key," Nico immediately transferred the money to Raisa.


    Raisa gave the key and reminded him, "No matter who the guy is up there, he must be a man with a good reputation. Don''t make a fuss."


    "I know. I don''t need your advice." Nico took the key and walked toward the elevator. After a few steps, he looked at Raisa, "You''re noting up with me?"


    "I''m having dinner with my parents. They are still waiting for me at the restaurant and I have toe back soon," Raisa replied.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to see who is up there?" Nico asked curiously.


    Nico and Raka were good friends so he also understood Raisa''s nature.


    Raisa was not a smart woman. She was childish and loved to gossip.


    "Don''t kill me if I see something I shouldn''t," Raisa followed Nico towards the lift happily.


    After swiping the card key, their elevator went up to the top floor. Raisa immediately felt excited.


    Nico nced at her and asked, "Do you still like my uncle?"


    "He put me in prison. That jerk is very mean to the woman who likes him. If I like him again, I will be the stupidest woman in the world," Raisa said with an irritated look.


    "If you don''t like my uncle, why are you causing trouble for my aunt?" Nico asked.


    "You and Nadine are both stupid. Aiden abandoned her, but you still call her aunt¡­"


    "They are not divorced yet. What have you been left for? Even though Keara is pregnant, if my aunt doesn''t want to let go of my uncle, Keara will only be a side woman for the rest of her life. Don''t you see how Imel is living? She couldn''t even be my grandfather''s legal wife for 30 years," Nico sneered.


    Raisa was stunned in her ce. "What?Aiden and Anya are still married? How could I not know?"


    "Two years ago, they got married without having a party," Nico said with augh.


    The sound of the elevator''s bell rang as the two doors slid open. Nico got out first, followed by Raisa.


    They passed through the door to their own room and headed for the other room.


    "Is this the room?" Nico asked in a low voice.


    "Right. This room. Hurry up and push the bell!" Raisa said.


    Nico rang the bell and a middle-aged woman in sexy pajamas opened the door. Seeing his handsome face standing in front of her room, she immediately approached him and hugged his neck. "Handsome boy, you look so cute. Come on and y with me!"


    Raisa bursted intoughter at the sight.


    Nico''s face immediately looked grim. He didn''t expect that Nadine wasn''t the one opening the door for him, but rather a middle-aged woman who thought he was a gigolo.


    "Auntie, I already have a girlfriend!" Nico pushed her body away.


    At the same time, a vase fell to the floor and a sound echoed from within the room. Nico peeked into the room but the middle-aged woman immediately stopped him and shouted. "Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    Seeing her angry, Raisa immediately said, "Auntie, don''t get me wrong. We are not bad people. We just got the wrong room."


    "Where is your room? If you don''t show it clearly, I''ll call the police to arrest you!" The middle-aged woman threatened.


    Nico embraced Raisa''s neck and pulled her towards the door of the room they ordered. After swiping his card on the lock, the door immediately opened.


    "Auntie, do your children and grandchildren know that you go to a hotel to meet someone even though you are old?" Nico asked defiantly.


    "You damn kid, didn''t your mother teach you how to talk properly with elders? Ah! I''m really angry. I''ll call the waiter and kick you out of here!" The middle aged woman shouted angrily and stood in front of the corridor.


    Nico immediately pulled Raisa into the room and closed the door hard.


    Outside their room, the voices of the middle-aged woman and the hotel manager could be heard. The woman felt Nico had disturbed her and asked the hotel to apologize!


    Raisa was seen pursing her lips. "Your sharp tongue has gotten us into trouble. Now someone wants to call the police to arrest you."


    Nicoughed at that, "Are you scared?"


    "I am scared, but I still can apologize to that aunt," Raisa stretched out her hand, about to open the door, but then the door couldn''t be opened.


    "What''s wrong?" Nico finally realized something was wrong.


    "The door can''t be opened!" Raisa said frantically.


    "What?!" Nico hurried to the door and tried to open it. "Damn it! We''re locked in here!"

 Chapter 579 - Unconscious

    "What?" Nico hurried to the door and tried to open it. "Damn it! We''re locked in here!"


    "I''ll call my mother. She''s downstairs," Raisa immediately took out her cellphone, but realized that there was no signal.??


    Nico had been pounding on the door for quite a while. He was sure that someone was locking them from the outside.


    "Nico, are we kidnapped?" Are we going to be okay?" Raisa''s voice was trembling as she said it.


    "The door is locked from outside and there isn''t a goddamn signal here. Looks like this is no ordinary kidnapping. I''m afraid there''s a conspiracy behind this!" Nico walked toward the window, shaking the cell phone he was holding.


    But still, not a single bar of signal appeared on his phone''s screen.


    Raisa looked even more panicked. "Then hurry up and find another way. How about breaking down the door?"


    "You think this is a soap opera? How can I break down that door alone?" Nico replied irritably. Then, he walked back to the window. "I''ll see if we can get out by the window."


    Nico opened the curtains and found that the room faced a solid wall.


    "Dammit, this room doesn''t even have a proper window. How dare they rent it out at such a high price? Once I go out of here, I''ll ask someone to destroy this hotel!" Nico said irritably.


    "I want to go home, I want to go home! Get me out of here!" Raisa was getting crazy. She pounded on the door and shouted, but there was no movement from the front.


    No one could help them.


    They couldn''t use their cell phones, their doors were locked from outside and no one could help them.


    Raisa kept banging on the door and screaming. After a while, she kicked at the door, hoping she could break it down and escape from there.


    "Raisa, you better save your energy. Harris will be here soon," said Nico. "Calm down. Don''t be afraid. As long as I''m here, nothing will happen."


    "But that''s exactly what I''m afraid of. If you dare to do anything, I''ll kill you!" Raisa threatened.


    Nico justughed at that. "Don''t worry, I have absolutely no interest in you. Raka and I are good friends. His younger sister is like my own too,"


    "Go away from me!" Raisa took a few steps back and kept her distance from Nico.


    "Raisa, listen to me carefully. I know there are people outside, but they won''t open the door for us. When the door opens, the reporters will immediately surround us." Nico already knew that they had been framed. But he still didn''t know who did this to him.


    Raisa felt more ufortable and tried to take a deep breath. "Nico, don''t you feel like this room is hot?"


    Nico fell silent and just realized it. Then, he hit the door hard. "What a jerk!"


    Actually, since the first time he entered the room, Nico could smell a strange aroma.


    He had a healthy body and strong will that the scent of the medicine couldn''t affect him, but Raisa seemed to be getting affected.


    At this rate, Nico was worried that Raisa would do something.


    Nico looked at her face which started to turn red and knew that she would lose control.


    He approached Raisa, wanting to confirm her situation.


    The girl looked at Nico''s handsome face and after a while, she thought that Nico was not like what she had imagined before. His brother''s best friend was actually handsome and charming.


    After thinking about that, Raisa immediately pped herself. She must be crazy!


    How could she think that Nico was handsome and charming?


    "What if I lock myself in the bathroom?" Raisa got an idea to protect both of them.


    Nico got up and walked toward the bathroom. It was Raisa''s suggestion. If she was willing to do it, why should Nico refuse?


    Unfortunately, the bathroom''s door was locked and could not be opened at all.


    "You can''t open it?" Raisa felt even more ufortable. "Nico, hurry and find a way out. I want to go home!"


    If it weren''t for worrying about his sister''s safety, Nico wouldn''t have gone up to the top floor like this. He could have waited for Harris.


    But since he was afraid of what might happen to Nadine, he decided to go up together with Raisa.


    Now, he was trapped in this room together with her and did not know how Nadine was.


    Earlier, there was a sound of a vase breaking in the middle-aged woman''s room. Was Nadine in there? Was she in danger too?


    "Nico, I think..." Raisa raised her head. Her gaze seemed increasingly blurry.


    "Don''t think about anything. I won''t do anything to you," Nico was about to take the nket and wrap Raisa''s body in there, leaving only her head out. This way, Raisa couldn''t do anything.


    But suddenly, the door to the room was kicked from outside.


    Nico looked at the door, he did not think that the person who appeared was Raka.


    Raka looked at them in surprise. "Nico, what are you doing?"


    Nico was just as surprised when he saw Rakaing. His eyebrows were slightly raised and his eyes looked coldly at Raka.


    "What else do we do at the hotel?" Nicoughed sarcastically. He knew that he had been framed. He continued to wait for the person who trapped him to appear, but the first person toe was Raka, his best friend.


    Was this his best friend''s doing?


    Did Raka want to make sure that his younger sibling got married to a rich family that he was willing to deceive his own best friend like this?


    It was true that Raka was a good brother.


    When he saw Raisa wrapped in a nket, he immediately became angry and hit Nico in the face.


    "Raka, is it true that you are my best friend? Don''t you know what kind of person I am?" Nico said.


    "But ..."


    "But what?" Nico immediately interrupted him. "If you don''t want this problem to spread and stir everyone up, quickly get rid of the police and journalists. I''ll exin everything to youter."


    The reporters immediately appeared behind Raka. Nico couldn''t open his eyes as the camera sh kept snapping their pictures. Raisa was wrapped in a nket and now hid her head along with her body.


    Finally, Harris came along with Aiden''s men. Seeing so many people gathered at the door of the room, he could not get through. He then immediately shouted, "Mr. Nico, are you there?"


    "Get rid of all these reporters!" Nico shouted.


    Everyone in the corridor was instantly driven out one by one. Nico walked out of his room ignoring Raka, then ran towards the opposite room with Harris.


    Inside, Nadine was unconscious, while Jonathan looked bleeding. So much blood pooled under his body that his face looked pale, as if he was about to run out of blood.


    "Sorry, I¡­ I¡­" Before Jonathan could say anything, he lost consciousness.


    Nico kicked Jonathan angrily and carried Nadine out of there. After that, he told Harris to stay behind and take care of him.


    Meanwhile, Anya realized that Nadine sent her a message and immediately called her. "Nadine, sorry I fell asleep in the car. Have you met Alisa?"


    However, it was not Nadine who answered the call, but Nico.


    "Auntie, this is Nico. Something happened to Nadine. Someone deliberately lures Nadine to a hotel with Jonathan while he''s under drugs'' influence..."

 Chapter 580 - No Need For Permission

    "Auntie, this is Nico. Something happened to Nadine. Someone deliberately lured Nadine to a hotel and arranged for her to meet Jonathan while he''s under the influence of drugs¡­ "


    Tears immediately escaped her eyes when she heard the news. How did all this happen???


    "How is Nadine doing now?" Anya asked in a choked voice.


    "Nadine is still checked now. If Jonathan really did it... "


    "Miss Nadine just fainted. Nothing happened to her. She will wake up soon." Suddenly, a doctor came over to Nico and reported the results of his examination.


    "What did you say?" Nico was momentarily stunned.


    Anya could hear the doctor''s words from across the phone, but her tears were streaming down even more. She cried because she was relieved that nothing had happened to Nadine.


    She thought someone was deliberately tricking the two of them so that Nadine and Jonathan get married. But fortunately, none of this happened.


    It had been two years that Anya knew Jonathan. In her opinion, Jonathan was a kind man and always treated everyone with courtesy. She didn''t believe someone like him could do such a thing to others.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. Doctor said Nadine is fine," Nico reported quickly.


    "I heard it. Take good care of her. She must be very scared," said Anya.


    "Good. I''ll call Harris," Nico hung up and immediately called Harris.


    Knowing that Nadine was fine, Harris felt guilty as he looked at Jonathan. He was so angry earlier that he beat Jonathan up.


    But it turned out that Jonathan hadn''t done anything to her and Nadine was fine.


    Harris immediately rushed Jonathan to the hospital.


    As soon as he woke up in the hospital, Jonathan felt pain all over his body. Even the incision on his wrist was nothingpared to how his limbs felt like now.


    "Don''t move too much. You have had many bruises and also broken ribs. Rest for a few days." The doctor said, holding Jonathan''s shoulder as he wanted to get up.


    "How could I..." When he wanted to ask the doctor, Jonathan realized that they were not alone in the room, there were Nico and Harris. Seeing the two of them, Jonathan immediately understood what was happening.


    After the doctor left, Jonathan looked at the two men standing near the door. "You two are here, guarding this room so that not a single person visits me. What are you guys hiding? Who hit me?"


    "Don''t me us. When we saw you, you suddenly apologized. We thought you had¡­" Nico walked over to the edge of the bed and peeled an apple for Jonathan. "After eating this apple, how about we make up?"


    "I knocked Nadine out so that I won''t hurt her. And to keep myself conscious, I slit my wrists, making myself bleed. But you beat me, breaking my ribs. Now you want to make up with just an apple?" Jonathan felt pain all over his body and was toozy to ept the apple Nico gave him.


    Nico gave the apple to Jonathan sincerely. "We''re really sorry."


    "Mr. Jonathan, I''m sorry too. We were carried away by our emotions before finding out what happened clearly," Harris immediately bowed in front of Jonathan''s bed.


    "Nico hit me because Nadine is his sister. Then why did you hit me?" Jonathan stared at Harris. "Aiden said that Nadine likes someone. Is that you?"


    "Nadine likes Harris? How could I not know something this big?" Nico immediately looked at Harris with a judgemental look.


    "I... I don''t know... I also just found out that Miss Nadine likes me," Harris could not hide his nervousness.


    "There''s no point in being happy. I don''t agree with your rtionship," Nico said, as if he wanted to throw cold water and put down the mes of happiness inside Harris'' heart.


    However, it looked like the mes were waterproof.


    "I don''t need your permission, Mr. Nico," Harris replied.


    Nico immediately stood up and pointed at Jonathan. "Harris, I ask you to take your words back. Otherwise I''m going to get Nadine to marry Jonathan tomorrow!"


    "A real man will not snatch someone else''s lover," said Jonathan.


    "Mr. Jonathan, I apologize once again. I''ll go see how Miss Nadine is right now. I will visit you again tomorrow," Harris looked at Nico coldly, as if he were looking at his master''s stupid son.


    If Harris wanted to be with Nadine, he didn''t need Nico''s permission. All he needed was Aiden''s approval.


    Being ignored and left behind just like that made Nico feel embarrassed and annoyed.


    "I hate your father, but I thank you. We are guilty of hurting you, even though you have protected my sister. You also know my aunt. Next time, if you need something, you can use my name," Nico said, patting his chest.


    Jonathan smiled. The news about Nico out there was certainly not that great, but after getting acquainted and talking to him in person, Jonathan thought that Nico wasn''t a bad guy.


    "Okay then, I ept your apology. I will definitely find out what really happened at the hotel and tell you," said Jonathan.


    "There''s no need to investigate. Just tell your father to prepare his grave," Nico sneered.


    "Nico¡­"


    "If he dared to find trouble with the Atmajaya Family, he should know the consequences. You just rest, I will take care of it myself." After that, Nico left the hospital.


    Just as he was just leaving the lobby, a group of reporters immediately surrounded him. Luckily, Harris brought some of Aiden''s bodyguards so they could help Nico escape.


    The guards immediately escorted Nico to the parking lot.


    "Nico, we heard that you and Raisa opened a hotel room and Raka caught you two in bed together. What exactly happened between the two of you?"


    "Since when did you and Raisa have a rtionship?"


    "Are you nning to get married?"


    "Two years ago, you canceled your engagement to Lisa and got engaged to Tara. But now you are with Raisa. Have you ended your engagement to Tara?"


    Nico wanted to snap back at the reporters and say that they were just being framed.


    He wanted to tell them that the hotel they were in should be closed or just destroyed at once!


    Tonight, he and Raisa were trapped in a hotel room. Maybe it was the Mahendra Family''s doing.


    To his disappointment, Raka knew everything. And cunningly, he came to frame them.


    Nadine and Jonathan were also trapped in the same hotel. It must be Toni who did all this.


    Toni wanted to choose a wife for Jonathan. When looking for women all over the city, he thought Nadine was the best match for his son since she came from the Atmajaya Family. Not only did she have a great family background, Nadine also had a gentle and kind demeanor. She was the most suitable to be the daughter-inw of the Srijaya Family.


    But Jonathan already had a kid and it was unlikely that a single woman like Nadine would want to marry him. That was why they justified any means to get Nadine.


    Apart from the Srijaya Family, the Mahendra Family was just as embarrassing. Nico couldn''t understand why Raka did all this to him¡­


    Nico just got back to his car when Raka called him, "Nico, have you seen the news on the inte?"


    "So what? What does it have to do with you whether I see them or not? Your family has framed me and forced me to marry your sister. What else do you want from me?" Nico asked coldly.

 Chapter 581 - Just Food

    "So what? Why are you concerned about it? Your family has framed me and forced me to marry your sister. What else do you want from me?" Nico asked coldly.


    It was unusual for him to speak to Raka this way. But Nico couldn''t trust him now.??


    He did not expect Raka to trap him like this.


    "You doubt me?" Raka asked after listening to Nico''s words.


    "Should I not doubt you?" Nico sneered. "It so happened that there was no signal in the room and there was also some sort of strange smell inside. We were waiting for help, but you came along with some reporters instead. Raka, are you really my friend?"


    "It wasn''t me who brought the journalist," Raka replied.


    "Swear it."


    "Why did you bring Raisa to the hotel? Someone saw you renting a hotel room. And CCTV also caught you entering the room together with my sister. I should be the one mad at you. Raisa''s reputation has been damaged for getting caught entering the same hotel room with you, but you don''t intend to take responsibility. Then what can she do?" Raka said angrily.


    "What do you want from me? Marry her?" Nico said defiantly.


    "Nico, don''t be a jerk. I will never let Raisa marry you. Instead of you getting mad at me like this, we better find a solution," Raka replied calmly.


    Hearing that Raka had no intention of asking him to marry Raisa, Nico calmed down a little. "How is Raisa doing now?"


    "The medicine is still working, but she has been sedated. She still hasn''t woken up until now. Nico, give me an exnation why you brought Raisa to the hotel," Raka demanded.


    "Raisa called me, said that she saw Nadine at the hotel. The Srijaya family wants Nadine to be Jonathan''s wife. Apparently, Toni Srijaya set them up. I went to the hotel to find Nadine, but the receptionist wouldn''t let me go up. Raisa tried to solve it by renting a room, so we could go upstairs to find Nadine. But we ended up having an argument with a middle-aged woman and returned to the room Raisa had rented to escape from her. When we wanted to get out, the door was locked from the outside," Nico exined the incident patiently.


    Raka frowned deeply. If the Srijaya Family wanted to frame Nadine, why did Nico and Raisa had to be involved?


    "What about Nadine? Did you find her?" Raka asked.


    "We found Nadine in the next room. Fortunately, Jonathan Srijaya is a good man. But I am one hundred percent sure that Toni Srijaya did it. They dared to do this to Nadine. Our family won''t just let it go. Today, I want to thank Raisa for telling me. I will take responsibility if anything happens to her," Nico knew that Raisa would not want to marry him.


    Even if he was willing to take responsibility, there was no point if Raisa refused. She would probably cry in two or three days and her family would have no other choice but to yield to her.


    What should Nico be afraid of? He didn''t do anything!


    "Nico, you have disappointed me. I know you are worried for your sister. But Raisa is my sister. You''re afraid Nadine is getting framed. But have you ever thought what it means when you go up to the hotel room together with Raisa? If you say you are looking for Nadine, will anyone believe you?" Raka then hung up the phone.


    After being scolded by Raka like that, Nico felt enlightened.


    It was true he was stupid. He and Raka were close friends so he considered Raisa to be his own sister.


    But in the eyes of an outsider, they were just a pair of youngsters who rented a hotel room to do something indecent.


    Heined and worried that others would misunderstand him. But he didn''t think deeper about it and ended up making Raisa''s reputation ruined.


    If this problem couldn''t be resolved, should he marry Raisa?


    Nico was still thinking about the matter intently when Tara suddenly called him. "Nico, are you cheating on me?"


    He immediately panicked at Tara''s question.


    "This is just a misunderstanding!" Nico refuted.


    "I''ve seen the news on the inte. You opened a hotel room together with Raisa, went inside with her and caught together. It was only 34 minutes before they caught you. Nico, does your stamina onlyst that short? 34 minutes and you''re done, are you sick?" Tara asked.


    Nico could only massage his forehead. He felt hurt.


    Tara was his fianc¨¦e. He and Raisa were caught opening a hotel room and the news got spread like a wild fire on the inte. As a fianc¨¦e, wasn''t it natural if Tara scolded him for having an affair?


    But that''s not what Tara thought. She thought about Nico''s physical condition instead. Were all doctors like this?


    "Tara, are you sure you want to ask that question at times like this?" Nico asked helplessly.


    "You are still young. You can still recover," Tara said seriously.


    "Where are you? I''ll see you," Nico felt so angry. He had to clear this up with her.


    "I''m home. When youe, bring me some food, "Tara said casually.


    "Do you have beer at your house?"


    "Of course. Are you really going to bring me food?" Tara asked excitedly.


    "If you want to eat, I''ll buy it for you," Nico ended the call and immediately called his friend who owned a restaurant and ordered a lot of food for Tara.


    "My fiancee wants to eat barbecue. Wrap me some. I''ll take itter."


    "I don''t have a barbecue restaurant. This is a teppanyaki restaurant," his friend replied irritably.


    "What''s the difference? Then make me Japanese style barbecue. Make sure to make me a lot."


    "Nico, howe you can still eat this much? You have a fianc¨¦e, but you took Raisa to the hotel. You are in very big trouble right now!"


    "Raisa is like my own sister. How could I do that to her? Don''t worry, Raka can solve everything. Now hurry up and take care of my order. I rely on your cooking to win my fianc¨¦e''s heart!" Nico knew Tara very well.


    To get to her heart, he had to ensure her stomach wouldn''t rumble!


    Around eleven in the evening, Nico arrived at Tara''s house with a variety of foods.


    Tara had her own house near her clinic. While on her day off, she would return to her grandfather''s house.


    "Wow! So many!" Tara''s eyes lit up when she saw the food that Nico bought for her. She immediately weed the guy with a warm smile.


    Nico took a beer can and sat down at the dining table and saw Tara calling Anya.


    "Anya, I was just about to eat," Tara said from the video call.


    Anya had just finished taking a shower and was about to get ready for bed. When she saw Tara calling her, she immediately picked up.


    "Don''t eat too much at night. You will have a stomachacheter," Anya said half jokingly. She felt a little relieved seeing Tara''s reaction.


    If Tara could still eat a lot, it meant that the news on the inte didn''t really affect her.


    But then Tara said sadly. "Nico cheated on me and made me in a very bad mood. Only food can make me happy!"

 Chapter 582 - Naked

    "Nico cheated on me, making my mood really bad. Only food can make me happy now."


    When she heard Tara''s words, Anya immediatelyughed. "You really believe that news? Don''t pretend you don''t know Raisa. How could she like Nico and how could he want a woman like her? You just need to eat your food."??


    "My smartest aunt!" Nico shouted from afar.


    "Is Nico there? You purposely show me food in the middle of the night like this and want to show off your affectionate moments?" Anya said jokingly.


    Nico immediately got up and sat beside Tara. Then he kissed her on the cheek in front of the camera. "Auntie, the only woman I love is my fianc¨¦e. You have to believe me!"


    "Of course I believe in you. But people out there may not share the same opinion. Today is your fault. Tara''s name has been dragged along and Raisa''s reputation has also been destroyed because of you," Anya said, scolding Nico.


    Nico scratched his head embarrassedly. "I didn''t expect things to turn out like this. At that time, I was really worried about Nadine and my brain wasn''t working properly¡­"


    "Tara, is that good?" Anya asked with a smile.


    "The meat is so soft. Do you want some?" Tara purposely took one of the chops and showed it to the camera.


    "Do you know that all this food is very expensive? Would you like to pay in cash or transfer?" Nico asked.


    Tara spattered the beer in her mouth at Nico''s face. "Aren''t you buying me these?"


    Nico could only stay where he was while Tara held the smile on her face. Then she gave a tissue to Nico to wipe his face.


    "Where''s the bathroom? I''ll wash my face," Nico immediately got up.


    "Over there..." Tara pointed towards the bathroom and Nico immediately headed there.


    Anya looked at them with a smile. Had she not separated from Aiden two years ago, Tara and Nico might''ve been married.


    And today''s event would never happen.


    "Tara, only you can help Nico," Anya said calmly.


    "I can only help him finish all this food. There is nothing else I can do. He must solve the problem himself. If he can''t finish it then I''ll leave him," Tara said before drinking her beer.


    "Are you really going to give up on him? It''s not easy to find a guy who''s willing to deliver food to you in the middle of the night, you know. Two years of being engaged and he didn''t even touch you without your permission. Are you sure you will hand Nico over to someone else?" Anya immediately exposed Tara''s lie.


    Taraughed as she continued drinking her beer. "What else can I do? Tell everyone that Nico''s stamina is incredible and he can''t possibly finish making love in just 34 minutes?"


    "If you trust him, you also have to help him prove his innocence. He caused this all, but you are also dragged into the mud and got humiliated," said Anya.


    Tara chuckled,ughing at herself. "Of course I feel very embarrassed. Many people called me today. Some said that Nico doesn''t respect me. They want me to feel that I have really been dumped."


    "Tell them that Nico loves you very much and wants to marry you. Let me tell you a secret. Nico intends to wait for Aiden toe home and propose to you. Everything had been nned well, but now this unfortunate event suddenly happened. Nico is really sincere to you. I hope you two won''t separate just because of what happened today. Don''t leave him for ridiculous reasons like me," Anya felt a little sad. If only Aiden chose to discuss everything with her two years ago, maybe they would never have parted ways.


    Anya really hoped Tara and Nico could end up together. They were happy in each other''s presence and faced their problems together, unlike her and Aiden two years ago.


    "I understand," Tara said with a smile.


    Nico walked over to Tara with a pink bath towel around his waist. When she saw this, Anya tried to suppress her smile and said goodbye. "Tara, I''m sleepy. I''ll sleep first, ok. Have fun."


    Tara didn''t understand what Anya meant. But as soon as she turned around, she found out why Anya had said she was going to ''have fun''.


    "Nico, is there something wrong with your brain? Why do you take a bath at my house and use my towel?" Tara shouted.


    "I don''t mind using your old towel," Nico said.


    "But I don''t like it. Give the towel back to me!" Tara immediately rose to her feet and took the towel, not knowing that Nico was not wearing anything under it.


    Nico didn''t even hide it. He let Tara take the towel. And less than a secondter, Tara''s scream was heard.


    Nico just shrugged his shoulders nonchntly. "Don''t me me. You took the towel yourself."


    "Why didn''t you say that you weren''t wearing anything underneath!" Tara said angrily.


    "When you shower, do you wear clothes?" Nico stood in front of her.


    Tara felt her face hot and her heart beating fast. Her breathing became unstable.


    She didn''t dare look at Nico and give her the towel back. "Quickly put it back on!"


    "I can''t wear dirty clothes after showering," Nico took the towel and put it on his waist.


    "So?" Tara didn''t understand what he wanted.


    "You wash and dry my clothes," Nico said lightly.


    Tara put her hand on her waist and red at Nico. "We''re not even married yet. Why do I have to wash your clothes?"


    "You spurted that beer in my face and made my clothes dirty. You have to take responsibility and wash it," Nico walked over to the living room sofa, sat down and turned on the TV.


    Tara could only look at him irritably. If she didn''t wash Nico''s clothes, the guy wouldn''te home from her house.


    "Nico, I''m dizzy and can''t wash your clothes. How about you call your house to deliver some change clothes?" Tara said.


    She didn''t lie, she was really feeling dizzy.


    She only drank two cans of beer, but she was already feeling a little drunk.


    "Tara are you drunk or are you sick? If I call my people to send clothes in the middle of the night like this, what would they say? I shower in your house and dress like this in the middle of the night, you know what''s the first thing they''ll think of when they see me like this!" Nico said, flicking Tara''s forehead.


    "Anyway, I don''t want to wash your clothes. I''m sleepy," Tara patted her face and turned toward the bathroom.


    After she finished taking a shower, she found that the towel was missing. Then, she shouted out loud. "Where''s my towel? Why did my towel disappear?"


    Nico walked to the front of the bathroom door and knocked on the door. "Here''s your towel."


    Tara opened the door and epted the towel Nico handed her.


    As soon as she got out of the bathroom, she saw Nicopletely naked, leaning beside the bathroom''s door while looking at her.

 Chapter 583 - Worlds Strongest Man

    Tara blinked her eyes repeatedly. Her body immediately shook and her head hit the door''s frame. "Ah! My head!"


    Nico chuckled at the sight and held Tara''s hand so that she wouldn''t sway. "If you can''t drink, don''t drink too much."??


    "If you don''t cheat on me, do you think I''ll drink?" Tara pointed at Nico''s chest. "What do you see from her? Is she so beautiful? Do you like her t and muscr stomach? I have it too!"


    "Where''s your muscr stomach? I''ve never seen it," Nicoughed and teased Tara on purpose.


    Tara tugged at the bottom of her towel and pointed at her stomach. "Look at this. I have a t tummy too."


    Nico did not think Tara would be consumed by his temptation. The man could only swallow his saliva silently while looking at her body.


    Tara was not wearing her underwear under the towel and now that she lifted the bottom of the towel to show her stomach, Nico might as well see the rest of it too.


    This was really going to kill him.


    Tara was just so sweet when she was drunk. She leaned back in Nico''s arms and babbled a lot of questions.


    "Nico, who''s prettier? Me or Raisa? Is Raisa prettier than me?"


    "No, you are the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen."


    "Her body is definitely not as good as mine. Look at my stomach! It''s t and I even have some packs."


    "I know, I''ve seen it."


    "I can earn money and manage several branches of a dental clinic. I have a lot of savings. Do you seriously prefer her over me?"


    "No," Nico replied patiently.


    "You must be sick. You finished making love with her in just 34 minutes. What about I give you some treatment? I won''t ask you to pay."


    "No, thank you. I am fine."


    "You don''t believe in my abilities?"


    "I believe in your abilities, but I''m fine."


    "You must be sick!"


    "Not!"


    "If I say you are sick, that means you are sick!"


    "Do you want to try it?"


    "How do I try it?" Tara lied on the bed. When the towel on her body was removed, she immediately stopped talking.


    Her small face immediately flushed like a boiled crab as her breathing elevated and heartbeat pounding faster.


    Nico was so close to her that she could feel his breath.


    He was a very normal man, both physically and mentally. During the two years he was engaged to Tara, he thought of having herpletely.


    But Nico respected Tara and didn''t touch her without her consent, especially during Anya and Aiden separation.


    Nico didn''t want to scare Tara and always respected her decisions. Even if he almost exploded from what the sight offered him, Nico wouldn''t touch Tara without her permission.


    But tonight, he really wanted to make Tara his woman.


    She was just like the beautiful flower that bloomed before his eyes.


    Some people said that women were made of men''s ribs. Nico thought that Tara might just be his missing rib.


    Otherwise, how could he have waited for Tara for two years?


    He might look like a yboy, but he only had one woman in his heart, the true love in his life.


    Only Tara could make him like this.


    Nico looked like a yboy only because he was too friendly and liked to flirt with girls.


    But there was only Tara for him.


    Tara looked at Nico, saw him trying to restrain himself. Nobody knew what got into her, whether the alcohol in her body made her do so or she did it out of her own will, her hand suddenly went up to grab Nico''s cheek.


    She patted Nico''s cheek as she continued to look at him with starry eyes, as if wanting to make sure that the man in front of her was genuine.


    Nico couldn''t help himself and couldn''t get away from Tara.


    He started hugging Tara''s lips, sucking them softly. At first, Tara felt panicked and confused. But she gradually followed Nico''s movements and kissed his lips back.


    They spent their night loving each other passionately, as if they were expressing the feelings that had bottled up for the past two years.


    ¡­


    Tara woke up the next morning never feeling this way before.


    How could she sleep and wake up with a sore body?


    She tapped her forehead, trying to remember what happened yesterday. Last night, Nico came with food. She identally soiled Nico''s clothes so the guy took a bath at her house and used her towel.


    After that¡­


    What happened after that? How could she not remember it?


    After Nico came home, she couldn''t remember what happened.


    She didn''t remember how she got back to her room.


    Tara lowered her head and realized that her entire body was covered with kiss marks. She was immediately shocked half to death.


    "Ahhh!" She shouted.


    Last night, did she and Nico¡­


    The man heard Tara''s scream and went straight to her. "Tara, get up and have breakfast."


    "Why aren''t you home yet?" Tara red at Nico in annoyance. "What have you done to me?"


    "We''ll talk about it after breakfast," Nico replied.


    "Get out of here. I need to calm myself!" Tara took the pillow behind her and threw it at Nico.


    Nico deflected it and picked it up from the floor. Then he walked over and put it back before sitting by the bed.


    "I thought you wouldn''t remember everything so I recorded it," Nico took out his cell phone and started a recording.


    ¡­


    "You are sick!"


    "No!"


    "If I say you are sick, that means you are sick!"


    "Do you want to try it?"


    "Try what?"


    ¡­


    After that, an extremely provocative voice rang out. Tara covered her ears, unable to believe that the voice in the tape was her own.


    "You gave up after 50 minutes. Do you want to hear what you have to say?" Nico elerated the recording until he heard Tara''s voice begging for mercy.


    "Nico, you are not sick at all. You are the strongest man in the world. You are the best."


    Tara immediately grabbed the cellphone by force, and was about to delete the recording. "You are so shameless!"


    "Don''t bother to delete it. I''ve saved it elsewhere and I''ll rey itter. I never thought that you''d see me as the strongest man in the world. "


    "I''m really going to kill you!" Tara immediately jumped out of bed and choked Nico''s neck with her hand. She was really going to kill him.


    But she never thought that Nico was actually so strong. It didn''t take much strength for Nico to immediately flip Tara and lock her underneath him.


    After that, he kissed Tara''s lips again and made her remember what they didst night.


    The pieces of memory began toe back to Tara''s memory.


    She really wanted to cry. Why did she say that Nico was sick? Why did she have tough at him and say that he would ''finish'' quickly?


    An hourter, Nico saw Tara exhausted in bed and decided to take her off.


    He lowered his head to kiss Tara''s eyes gently. "You must be happy because our marriage will be very ''exciting'' in the future."


    "If you bully me, I will stab you with my needle!" Tara said irritably.


    Nico hugged her tighter and smiled. He really loved Tara.


    The inte was shaken by his news with Raisa, but he didn''t care at all.


    After all, Harris was trying to take care of it. Raka was also trying to cover everything up in order to restore his younger sister''s reputation.


    However, Nico did not expect Aiden to hear the news from abroad and immediately called him.


    "Uncle, when are youing home?" Nico asked excitedly.


    "Why do I have toe home to clean up all the mess you made? I was only gone for a few days but you and Nadine already got into trouble," said Aiden in a deep voice.


    "Uncle, Nadine is fine. Jonathan is a nice guy and didn''t touch her. But Raisa is a little problematic," Nico replied.


    "You and her ..."


    "No. I can swear I didn''t do anything to her," Nico said quickly.


    "What about the Mahendra Family?" Aiden asked calmly.

 Chapter 584 - Unless You Are

    "What about the Mahendra Family?" Aiden asked calmly.


    "Raka was angry with me and med me for not thinking about Raisa. At that time, Raisa told me that she saw Nadine at the hotel so we went to the room together to find Nadine. But I didn''t expect that I was gonna be trapped," Nico said.??


    "I know you don''t have a brain. Why didn''t you wait for Harris?" Aiden scolded.


    "I''ve contacted Harris before I got there. I was afraid something would happen to Nadine so I couldn''t wait for Harris. Who knows¡­


    "I have to get on a ne. I''ll be home soon," Aiden said before hanging up the call.


    ¡­


    Anya spent the night out of town to look for spices with Esther. The next day, she hurried back and went to Tara''s house.


    Once she met her best friend, she felt Tara was a little strange.


    "Tara, are you okay?" Anya asked worriedly.


    "I''m not okay," Tara said regretfully.


    "What happened? Did you get drunkst night?" Anya seemed to be able to guess what had happened.


    "I''m drunk," Tara nodded. "Nico was really a hungry wolf all along."


    Anya covered her mouth happily. "So, you believe that Nico and Raisa don''t have any rtionship?"


    "Don''tugh! I didn''t know that he wouldst that long, okay!" Tara said with an irritated face.


    "Congrattions!" Anya congratted her happily instead.


    "Congrattions, I''ve gotten deeper into their troubles now. His rtionship with Raisa is still unclear, but he slept with me. Now what should I do?"


    Tara rested her head on the table while holding her juice. She really felt she didn''t have the energy to keep up with all this.


    "Do you need my help to find out about the Mahendra Family?" Anya thought the best option right now was to ask Raka.


    "How can I forget that you are Raka''s ex? Hurry up and call him!"


    Anya nced at Tara for thement and then called Raka.


    On the third ring, Raka finally picked up the call, "Anya, do you want to ask about Nico?"


    "I just came back from out of town and heard about yesterday''s news. Nico panicked when he found out that Nadine was in the hotel, and so he was trapped together with Raisa. What will your family do?"


    "There is nothing to exin because everything is clear."


    "What?" Anya looked towards Tara worriedly. If the Mahendras demanded responsibility from Nico, what could Tara do?


    "I know Nico likes Tara. Raisa won''t even want to marry Nico. But my parents must still insist¡­" Raka let out a deep breath. "I can only ask for help from Brother Ivan."


    "What do you want to ask him for help?" Anya asked, confused.


    "A few days ago, my mother met Auntie Imel, trying to arrange a match between him and Raisa. If we can show the public that Raisa has a rtionship with Brother Ivan, things will calm down," Raka exined.


    "I don''t know whether Brother Ivan likes Raisa or not. But if he doesn''t, it''s going to be unfair to him," said Anya.


    "I''ll ask him first," Raka also felt dizzy about this problem. If there was another way, he also didn''t want to involve Ivan in this matter.


    But one thing was for sure¡ª Raisa wouldn''t want to marry Nico and she definitely prefered Ivan over him.


    Plus, Raka also knew what Ivan was like.


    He had known Ivan since he was little and knew that Ivan was a patient and warm person.


    As he didn''t want to face his own brother Aiden for the next spot as sessor, he even pretended to be sick.


    Raisa also knew Ivan from childhood. Their rtionship was quite good. There was no love between them, but at least they were not like water and fire, and held no grudge against each other.


    Meanwhile, Nico and Raisa couldn''t stand each other. If it weren''t for Raka interceding, they would always fight.


    Raisa couldn''t control Nico and Nico didn''t like her.


    How could their marriage have a happy ending?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll contact Aiden," Anya felt that Ivan shouldn''t be involved in this matter. After ending the call, she immediately called Aiden, but the man did not answer her call.


    "Aiden is still on the ne. He will arrive tomorrow," Tara said, stirring the ice in her ss. "What did the Mahendra Family say? Did they want Nico to marry Risa?"


    Anya nodded.


    "Can you please ask Jonathan to testify that Nico rented that hotel room to find Nadine?" Tara asked.


    Anya shook her head slowly. "If Jonathan testifies that Nico is innocent, what can Nadine do? Everyone will know that Jonathan and Nadine were togetherst night. Even though Raisa''s name will be clean, Nadine''s name will be destroyed,"


    "I can''t think of another way. I don''t know anymore," Tara said gloomily.


    At that time, Anya''s cell phone suddenly got a call from Nico. "Auntie, is Tara with you? My grandfather asked you two toe to Atmajaya Family house and discuss important matters. Uncle Ivan and his mother will also arrive soon,"


    "Should Ie too?" Anya didn''t want to get involved. She also did not want to return to that ce.


    "Auntie, uncle isn''t in Indonesia. At least, apany Tara to go there," Nico pleaded.


    "Aiden will be back tomorrow. How about we wait for him before discussing this matter?" Anya found it very strange. Why did something like this always happen when Aiden was out of the country?


    "You have to go now!" Nico said frantically. "My grandfather wanted to announce the marriage between Uncle Ivan and Raisa."


    "Alright. Tara and I will be right there," Anya ended the call and immediately contacted Ivan.


    "I don''t want to go," Tara said.


    Anya ignored Tara and waited patiently for Ivan to pick up the phone.


    "Anya, you''ve been back to Indonesia for quite a while, howe you just contacted me now?" Ivan''sughter came from across the phone.


    "Do you want to marry Raisa?" Anya did not make small talk and immediately asked him.


    "Do you think there is a better solution to this problem?" Ivan asked back.


    Anya couldn''te up with any other ideas. If Aiden were here, he would be able to find a way out for them. But what could she do?


    "Anya, unless that person is you, I don''t care who I marry. Keara or Raisa are the same," Ivan said calmly.


    "Brother, don''t do this. I called you so that you realize that you don''t have to make sacrifices for someone else''s fault. I''m not smart and can''t find a way out of this problem, but I don''t think you need to sacrifice your happiness. Just because you haven''t found the right person doesn''t mean you won''t be able to find her in the future," Anya said sincerely.


    In the Atmajaya family, Ivan was the most patient person. He was always willing to sacrifice for the good of everyone.


    "Anya, thank you for caring for me. But I''m fine," Ivan replied, smiling faintly.

 Chapter 585 - In Front Of Outsiders

    "Anya, thank you for caring for me. I''m okay," Ivan said, smiling faintly.


    "But brother..."??


    "As long as you and Aiden are happy, as long as Nico can marry the woman he loves, that''s enough for me. I know Nico is panicking and wants to save Nadine as soon as possible. Don''t me him. I''ve known Raisa since childhood and I will not treat her badly," Ivan said.


    "Still..."


    "Raisa has agreed," Ivan seemed to understand what Anya was trying to say and immediately interrupted her.


    "What? Why did Raisa agree?" Anya asked, confused.


    "Actually, the problem is not asplicated as you think. I am willing to marry her and Raisa is also willing to marry me. Everyone is happy and Nico''s problem will be resolved," Ivan said before ending the call.


    Anya could still feel her head buzzing even after.


    Raisa agreed to marry Ivan?


    "What''s wrong? Is there any news?" Seeing Anya''s confused face, Tara was immediately worried too.


    "The Atmajaya family found a solution, they''re going to marry Ivan to Raisa¡­ and Raisa agreed. What was she really thinking? Doesn''t she like Aiden?" Anya didn''t understand what Raisa was nning.


    "Raisa likes Aiden and thinks of you as an enemy. Maybe it is true that marriage is not a game. But if she can marry Ivan, she will be a member of the Atmajaya Family and find a way to trouble you. Plus, if she married Ivan, her rank in the Atmajaya Family would be higher than yours because she would be another sister-inw of the family. Nico will have to call her as his aunt too. It seems that was her reason for agreeing to this marriage."


    When she heard Tara''s thoughts, Anya thought that was really Raisa''s n.


    "But I don''t think this matter is that simple. I think someone trapped Nico and Raisa, but actually their main goal was to encourage the Atmajaya Family to agree to the marriage between Ivan and Raisa," Anya said.


    "Do you think it was Imel''s doing?" Tara was shocked to hear that. "By marrying Raisa, Ivan will get support from the Mahendra family and have enough backing topete with Aiden."


    "I guess that''s the only reason that makes sense. If not, should Nico take responsibility?" Anya asked.


    She felt that there was a conspiracy behind all this.


    Tara immediately shook her head. "He shouldn''t. Nico is mine. "


    "Finally. You acknowledge him as yours now. Ah! You guys made lovest night, right?" Anya said half jokingly.


    "He slept in my bed, which means he is mine," Tara said.


    Anyaughed hearing that. Tara was no longer ashamed to admit their rtionship. "That''s Tara I know!"


    "Let''s go to the Atmajaya Family house."


    When Aiden''s bodyguard escorted them to the Atmajaya Family house, Imel and Ivan were already there.


    Seeing Anya and Tara arrive, Imel was immediately annoyed. "Bima, isn''t it inappropriate to talk about family matters in front of outsiders?"


    "Servant, please take the woman out. They said it was inappropriate to discuss family matters in front of outsiders," Maria said as she walked toward the living room, assisted by Nico.


    She looked much better than when Anya had met her before.


    "Maria, don''t go too far!" Imel shouted angrily.


    "Tara is my daughter-inw, she''s engaged to Nico. And Anya is the daughter-inw of the Atmajaya Family. Who is the outsider here?" Maria said coldly.


    Tara saw Nico wink at her, but she could only look away.


    Anya pretended not to be there and said nothing. Bima asked her toe, meaning that he wouldn''t let Imel embarrass her, right?


    "Bima, look at your eldest daughter-inw. She called me an outsider," Imel hugged Bima''s arm,ining. "Nico also caused trouble. We came to help but Maria wanted me out instead!"


    "Maria said it because you spoke to Tara and Anya like that. No matter what Nico did, he was just trying to save his little sister. Today, I''ve summoned all of you to solve the problem, not toplicate it," Bima said.


    "I will listen to all of your decisions, father," Ivan said.


    Bima nodded with satisfaction.


    "Grandpa, I don''t have anything to do with Raisa. If you don''t believe it, you can ask her directly. I don''t want to marry anyone but Tara and she is pregnant with my child now," Nico said carelessly.


    Tara immediately red, feeling her eyeballs almost pop out of her head. She was pregnant with Nico''s child? How could she, as the owner of her body, not even know?


    Anya immediately turned her head and looked at Tara. Didn''t Nico and Tara just make lovest night? How could Tara get pregnant in one day? That''d be truly extraordinary.


    "Is it true? Tara is pregnant?" Bima''s face was immediately excited. "It has been a long time since the Atmajaya Family received such good news."


    Tara wanted to say that she was not pregnant. She didn''t understand why Nico was speaking carelessly like this.


    When she heard that Tara was pregnant, Imel''s face immediately turned gloomy. Her cold gaze immediately swept towards Tara''s stomach.


    Maria immediately stepped forward and protected Tara and Anya behind her. She was like a mother chicken trying to protect her chicks.


    Imel looked away and looked at Bima with a smile. "Bima, just look at Nico. His child is already on the way. If so, Ivan''s marriage cannot be postponed any longer."


    "Grandpa, I have to marry Tara first. I can wait, but the baby in Tara''s belly can''t. If Uncle Ivan married first, my marriage would be dyed," Nico said.


    Anya just understood why Nico suddenly said that Tara was pregnant. He wanted to postpone the marriage between Ivan and Raisa and turn it into an engagement.


    "Father, it is inappropriate for uncle and nephew to get married at the same time. How about letting Nico and Tara get married first? Then a few monthster, we can have Ivan and Raisa''s wedding. Tara is pregnant, you don''t want her child to be born without legal parents right?" Maria said.


    "Not! How could Ivan''s marriage be postponed? If Tara is pregnant, let her register her marriage first and have a party after the child is born. A woman getting married during her pregnancy is bad for the baby," Imel immediately became the first person to reject the suggestion.


    "Let me and Anya help Tara. Tara doesn''t have to do anything. I will never let my daughter-inw get hurt. I have to give her a proper marriage before her child is born," Maria''s words showed that she didn''t want Tara''s child to be born like Ivan, without a legal father and without marriage.


    Ivan would be forever overshadowed by his status as an illegitimate child.


    At first, Tara wanted to say that she was not pregnant, but Anya continued to hold her back. Finally, after she knew Nico''s intentions, she didn''t expose his lies.


    "Bima, didn''t you hear Maria''s words? You should have done the same thing when I was pregnant with Ivan," Imel said. Now she was trying to force Bima to marry her.


    "Maria is right. We can''t hurt Tara. Ivan, how about you get engaged first and postpone your marriage to Raisa?" Bima suggested, looking at Ivan.

 Chapter 586 - Possibility To Win

    "Maria is right. We can''t hurt Tara. Ivan, how about you get engaged first and postpone your marriage to Raisa?" Bima said, looking at Ivan.


    "Let Nico get married first. I''m not in a hurry," Ivan replied calmly.??


    "How old are you? How can you not worry? Even your nephew will be a father soon!" Imel was so furious when she heard her son was not against his father''s suggestion.


    Bima ignored her for thest two years. Heru also left her all the while Ivan announced that he was sick.


    Seeing what life had been handing out to her, Imel could only feel sorry.


    She regretted why her life couldn''t be much better.


    She was deeply hurt for not getting married to Bima and became Mrs. Atmajaya.


    "Everyone has agreed then. Call Harris here," Bima ordered.


    After Heru resigned from his position, Bima did not look for a new assistant. If there was anything he wanted to do, he would ask Harris, who had now be his and Aiden''s assistant.


    Harris then rushed into the house. "Sir, you called me."


    "Tell Raka and announce the engagement between Ivan and Raisa first," Bima said.


    Then, Harris gave the iPad he was carrying to him. "Sir, this is a copy of rification made by Atmajaya Group''s public rtions."


    Bima took the iPad and read the writing on the screen, then he gave it to Imel. "Look. I don''t think there''s a problem."


    "I have old photos on my cell phone that you might be able to use." After reading the copy, Imel felt the rification was not enough.


    Since Ivan and Raisa were childhood friends, of course they needed their childhood photos.


    Ivan had always been warm since childhood. If only she and Diana weren''t enemies back then, maybe Anya or Raisa would be Imel''s daughter-inw.


    She wanted to observe how the Tedjasukmana Family and the Mahendra Family developed over the years, then decided who would be more suitable for her son. The choice was between Anya or Raisa.


    Unexpectedly, after ending his engagement to Keara, Ivan was finally going to get engaged to Raisa, one of the girls Imel considered an option for her son.


    From the start, Imel had intended to choose Anya or Raisa as Ivan''s partner. That''s why she often took photos when they yed together.


    Since childhood, Raisa really liked to follow wherever Raka went.


    As long as Anya was not there, Raisa would always follow Raka to y with Ivan and create many memories with him.


    Of course, the innocent and beautiful moments they had were immortalized by Imel in pictures. In the end, all of the photos she took back then came in handy.


    Beforeing to the Atmajaya family house, Imel deliberately looked for the photo on herputer and edited it so that it looked a little blurry.


    Harris took the cell phone and checked the matching photos before sending them to Ivan. After that, Ivan would choose the final photo and give it to Harris to be announced publicly.


    After getting Raka''s approval, Harris immediately carried out their n.


    With this, all the problems ended with the engagement between Raisa and ivan.


    The childhood friends turned to lovers made everyone jealous. They were so touched to read Raisa and Ivan''s love story.


    Pictures showing Ivan teaching Raisa to y ser, him running in the field with her on his back or them sitting on a horseback while holding the reins together¡­ Every single frame was enough to melt everyone''s heart.


    Even after returning to the Atmajaya family, Ivan did not contact Anya, but he still kept in touch with Raka. Every year, he would send birthday gifts to Raisa.


    In Raisa''s birthday photo, Raka and Ivan stood on Raisa''s right and left, showing their close rtionship.


    Harris immediately announced through the Atmajaya Group''s website that Ivan was the deputy CEO of the Atmajaya Group so that his marriage was no small matter.


    Nico immediately uploaded it on his social media and congratted him.


    Nico: "Congrattions to my uncle and aunt. I wish you happiness. Childhood love is proof that true love is real."


    The Mahendra family immediately followed by announcing the engagement between Raisa and Ivan on their website.


    Raisa was very satisfied with this engagement.


    At least, it wasn''t a marriage. If the man she liked came to her one day, she could cancel the engagement and pursue her own happiness.


    Ivan was a good man and would make her happy.


    The important thing was that she didn''t have to marry Nico.


    As for the rumor with Nico and Raisa going to the hotel, the Atmajaya Group exined that Ivan was resting at the hotel and that Raisa and Nico went there to meet him.


    In the end, the problem was sessfully resolved.


    They all decided to have dinner together at the Atmajaya Family house.


    Anya felt very ufortable to be there. She really wanted to go home, but she still had to get stuck in the dinner.


    Meanwhile, Maria dragged her weak body to take care of the food in the kitchen.


    "If you are not well, let me take care of it," Imel offered to help, but Maria immediately refused.


    "There''s no way I''ll bother the guests in this house," Maria immediately ordered one of the servants to bring tea for Imel and ignored her offer of help.


    Nico was ying chess with Bima while Ivan was sitting in the garden drinking tea. At the same time, Anya and Tara were seen chatting on the sofa.


    Once out of the kitchen, Imel felt bored and took the initiative to sit on the sofa.


    Seeing hering from far away, Anya immediately pped Tara''s hand and asked her to go, "Tara, let''s go from here."


    Tara immediately understood what Anya meant. They got up and walked toward the garden.


    Not a single person in the Atmajaya Family paid attention to Imel. In the end, she had no other choice but to sit next to Bima and watch him ying a chess game with his grandson.


    "No matter what she does or says, she is still Ivan''s biological mother. Why is the Atmajaya Family treating her like this?" Tara asked.


    Anya lowered her voice and said, "The death of Aiden''s mother may have something to do with her. Currently, Aiden''s father still protects Imel. But Aiden is not going to let her live a peaceful life,"


    "What do you mean?" Ivan suddenly stood up from his chair and looked at Anya in surprise.


    Anya was also surprised to hear Ivan who joined in the conversation. She was speaking to Tara in a very low voice, almost whispering. Plus, she didn''t see anyone in the garden.


    If she had known Ivan was there, she would never have said it.


    Ivan stepped forward and grabbed Anya''s shoulder quite hard. "Anya, is it true what you just said?"


    Anya looked around, making sure it was safe.


    Tara also immediately checked the surroundings and after she confirmed that no one else was there, she nodded.


    "Brother Aiden already investigated halfway through, but I don''t know why he stopped. Later, he discovered that the night his mother died, one of the servants also disappeared. He suspected that it was the servant who did something to his mother. Assistant Heru brought the servant here, so..." Anya said.


    Then, she continued with caution. "You know the rtionship between Heru and your mother. Now, Aiden can''t investigate because his father blocked him. I hope you don''t side with anyone in Aiden''s suspects list. None of them will get anything from the Atmajaya Family. Don''t support them," Anya said, reminding Ivan.


    She didn''t know if Ivan really didn''t want topete with Aiden or was just pretending.


    She was afraid that Ivan had only pretended to give in and was waiting for the right opportunity to take down Aiden.


    If only Ivan had the guts to not side with his mother who wanted to take all the assets of the Atmajaya Family, he could''ve been the favorable second son of the Atmajaya Family. And he would have a good rtionship with his siblings, nephews and family.


    But if Ivan chose to defend his mother, he would forever bebeled an illegitimate child.


    Anya couldn''t stop thinking, if Ivan took a risk against Aiden to get the Atmajaya Group, how likely would he win?

 Chapter 587 - Its Not That Simple

    Imel had done a lot of bad deeds, but Bima still kept her by his side until now. But it wasn''t because he still loved Imel. He only cared about Ivan''s feelings.


    Once Ivan showed his true ambition and made Bima disappointed, what would happen to him???


    Maybe he and his mother would be kicked out of the Atmajaya Family. Imel would remain Bima''s mistress for the rest of her life, and Ivan the illegitimate child.


    Anya didn''t want Aiden and Ivan topete. She felt she had to warn Ivan before he made a big mistake.


    "Anya, do you really care about me or do you just want me not topete with Aiden?" Ivan looked at Anya with a smile.


    "I care about you, brother. You''re a kind and warm person. I don''t want you to be hurt," Anya said sincerely.


    She was being honest with her heart. Ivan would never be able topete with Aiden because Aiden was not alone. He had Maria as well as Nico.


    That would mean Ivan''s opponent was not only Aiden, but also Nico.


    Ivan''s true abilities were not below Aiden''s. He had extraordinary abilities and skills that might rival Aiden. But since he had such a woman as his mother, he could only hold back and didn''t show his abilities.


    Aiden and Nico still epted Ivan at the Atmajaya family because Ivan was always humble. Bima also felt guilty towards him and tried to give him the same care.


    However, once Ivan wanted topete with Aiden, their family would fall apart. Bima would prefer his family over his lover and son. In the end, Ivan and Imel would have a tragic end.


    Ivan smiled and his eyes fell on Tara''s stomach. "I know Tara isn''t pregnant. Nico is just trying to keep me from marrying Raisa."


    Anya and Tara looked at each other. Ivan himself also knew that Nico was only trying to prevent him and Raisa from getting married, but he did not expose his nephew''s lies in front of Bima.


    In that case, Anya and Tara had nothing to say anymore. In the meantime, they could still be sure that Ivan was not on his mother''s side.


    Ivan looked at Anya with a smile. He remembered he had just received news that Aiden was sick. His illness could cause him to be put in aa or temporary blindness.


    If Ivan wanted to rece Aiden, now was the right time. Ivan was not afraid of Nico because he was still very childish. He couldn''t even take care of himself.


    Aiden on the other hand was a whole different case. He was the real deal.


    However, Anya had just called him a kind and warm brother. She didn''t want him to get hurt.


    If he seized the power and wealth of the Atmajaya Family, who could harm him?


    But would he lose Anya''s pure love if he did?


    The whole Atmajaya Family would fight against him and Anya would be disappointed in him. He would turn into the same person as his mother.


    And Ivan didn''t want all of that to happen to him.


    Would it worth losing the people he loved for the sake of wealth and power?


    "Don''t worry, dad wants the Atmajaya family to be harmonious and I agree with him. If I want topete with Aiden, I don''t think even Aiden will be able to stop me," Ivan stretched out his hand and stroked Anya''s head gently. "Your brother will always be there and will never change."


    Anya smiled and nodded.


    Ivan stared at her silently.


    He muttered in his heart, ''Anya, you will never know what I am willing to give up so as not to destroy my figure as big brother Ivan in your heart!''


    Ivan had given up everything he should''ve owned.


    Strength, wealth, power¡­


    Only for Anya''s sake. Only for the sake of maintaining his brotherly figure in Anya''s heart.


    "I heard that you will be participating in a perfumepetition in May. How''s your preparation?" Ivan asked.


    "I experiment every day in the perfume room. I''ve got an idea, but I''m still trying to perfect it," Anya said.


    "I believe you can do it," Ivan replied.


    After that, their conversation became very rxed. Ivan didn''t say much. Mostly, Anya and Tara were the one doing the talks, while Ivan listened patiently and asionally chimed in and made suggestions.


    At dinner time, Imel insisted on sitting next to Bima.


    Since Aiden wasn''t there, no one dared to overtly treat Imel cruelly, so Bimaplied with her request.


    Nico and Ivan sat next to each other, while Anya and Tara sat opposite them. After serving the food, Maria decided to go back to her room and rest because she was too tired.


    Their dinner went smoothly. The happiest person there was Imel. Now she was sitting beside the head of the family.


    She could feel what it was like to be the empress in this house.


    After dinner, Nico took Tara home while Aiden''s bodyguard escorted Anya.


    On her way, Anya received a call from Nadine. "Auntie, have youe home? Harris and I are waiting for you at your house."


    "I''m on my way. How are you? Are you alright?" Anya asked.


    "I''m fine, but Jonathan was injured quite badly. Nico and Harris beat him to a pulp. I visited him at the hospital today," said Nadine.


    Anya frowned when she heard that. Nico was very impulsive, but how could Harris do the same?


    He was a very calm person and rarely showed any rash behavior.


    "Jonathan is a good man. I will visit him and help you tomorrow," Anya said then took a deep breath.


    "Harris found something. My brother will also be arriving soon. I''ll be waiting for you," said Nadine from the phone.


    "I''m almost there," Anya replied.


    Twenty minutester, Anya arrived at her house and was greeted by her mother, with a bowl filled with herbs. "Drink this."


    Anya could not stand the smell of the herbs and immediatelyined. "Tara said she changed the recipe? Why does it still smell bad like this?"


    "This is good for your health. Don''t protest too much and drink up!" Diana ordered.


    Anya covered her nose and drank the herbal drink in one gulp. It turned out that even though it smelled bad, it didn''t taste that bad.


    Diana took the empty bowl and said, "You guys talk first, I will rest."


    "Thank you, mom," Anya hugged her mother before approaching Nadine and Harris.


    Not long after Diana returned to her room, Nico and Tara arrived.


    "Aren''t you taking Tara home?" Anya looked at the two of them suspiciously.


    "I was going to take Tara home, but I heard Harris found something, so I invited her toe along. Uncle isn''t here too, that''s why I think the more people the better. We can fight them together," Nico said seriously.


    Anya nodded. "Everyone is gathered now."


    "Last night, Nadine got a message from Jonathan about the location of the hotel. She thought Jonathan was not in the room so she asked the key from the receptionist and went up. However, after entering the room, someone knocked her out. Meanwhile, Jonathan was also on the sofa, lying unconscious," Harris exined.


    "Jonathan probably knew who did this to them. He is a very careful person and there is no way he could get caught easily," Anya said calmly.


    "You call me at night like this just to say that? What''s the point then? I also knew that the Srijaya family did this to Nadine and the Mahendra family was trying to trap me," Nico said.


    "Tara, take care of your fianc¨¦. Looks like his brain fails to function again," Anya stared at Nico irritably.


    This matter was not as simple as Nico thought.

 Chapter 588 - Knowing Everything

    Tara immediately kicked Nico in the leg irritably. "Nico, be a little serious."


    Nico straightened himself up and his face looked more serious. He was not a fool like everyone thought. Actually, he also knew everything, it''s just that he was toozy to exin it.??


    "The hotel belongs to the Pratama Family and Keara is in charge of the management. We know that Toni Srijaya likes Nadine and wants her to be Jonathan''s wife so that he wants to use any means to achieve his goal. This gave us a lead that Keara is involved in this matter."


    "Then? How did you get involved too?" Anya asked.


    "Keara has something to do with Imel. After she was no longer Uncle Ivan''s fianc¨¦e, she felt bad for Imel. Finally, she trapped me and Raisa too. They know that Raisa and I don''t get along and we both don''t like each other so the Atmajaya Family has to find another way to solve this problem. Once Raisa returned to Indonesia, her mother and Imel met up. Their goal is very clear. They used me to make sure that Uncle Ivan would marry Raisa and solve all this trouble for me," Nico said calmly.


    Anyaughed seeing the tension in Nico''s face.


    It turned out that he could be serious like this too.


    "If you already know, you and Harris can discuss it yourself. I don''t think I need to interfere," Anya said, about to leave.


    "Uncle is not here, you must rece him. Don''t go, auntie. We need to hear your opinion and most importantly, your decision," Nico said, preventing Anya from leaving.


    "You are all older than me, you understand everything better than I do. Harris alone will be able to handle it all. Nadine and Tara are also very smart. It seems that I''m the most useless person here since I can''t help anything," Anya said, smiling awkwardly.


    "No. We trust your suggestions and decisions." Nico winked at Harris and asked him to continue.


    As soon as Anya sat back down, Tara immediately hugged her arm and didn''t intend to let her go again.


    "Now, it is certain that Miss Nadine and Jonathan were framed by Keara and Toni Srijaya. Jonathan already knew what happened. Meanwhile, what happened to Mr. Nico and Raisa was Keara and Imel''s doing."


    Anya nodded. "I don''t think the Mahendra family will sacrifice their reputation just to marry Raisa to the Atmajaya family. If this was not an act initiated in the name of profit, then there''s no reason to not consider Imel as the main suspect."


    "The problem is, even though Raisa and Imel wanted to trap us, how did she know Raisa and I were there?" Nico said, confused.


    "Yes. What if Nico couldn''te and Harris came instead at that time?" Tara asked.


    "Their main goal is Nadine. But when Nico and Raisa were there together, Keara immediately took the opportunity to trap them," Anya bravely said her spection.


    It seemed that Keara''s main goal was really just Nadine.


    She didn''t know Nico wasing. She also didn''t know Raisa would be involved.


    But for some reason, Nico and Raisa were suddenly seen together there. This made Keara realize that there was a great opportunity that she could take advantage of.


    "Crazy! That woman is mad wicked. She doesn''t even want to miss the opportunity to trap other people aside from her main goal," Nadine said coldly.


    She used to think Keara was a good person. They were very close and Nadine already thought of Keara as her own sister.


    But after knowing all this, she felt so stupid.


    "What did Imel promise Keara so that she would do this for her?" Anya asked.


    "Yeah, what does Keara want?" Nico asked on purpose.


    "She wants to be uncle''s wife. She said the child in her womb is my uncle''s child," Nadine said.


    "How could Imel promise to help Keara marry Aiden and be a member of the Atmajaya family? She can''t even marry your grandfather," Tara said.


    Nicoughed at her question. "Imel has something she can use to control Keara. Does that make sense?"


    Harris'' face immediately turned pale at that. "Keara was able to get pregnant because of the artificial insemination. Maybe Imel knows about it too."


    "Keara really thinks she''s pregnant with your uncle''s child, huh? Does Aiden really have to marry her?" Nadine said with disgust.


    She did not expect Keara to do such an extreme to get her uncle.


    "If the child really belongs to Aiden, I think it will be difficult to exin when it is born," Tara said anxiously.


    "My uncle is in no hurry. He said it was better to wait until the child is born," Nico said. He didn''t know what Aiden was thinking, but he hoped that the child wasn''t Aiden''s.


    Or at least, Aiden must have some other way to dodge the marriage.


    "Nico, do you know something?" Seeing Nico''s calm face, Anya thought that maybe Aiden was telling him something.


    "I don''t know anything. Uncle just said that when the child is born, Keara''s hope will shatter to dust. And I trust him in this one," Nico said with a smile.


    "There is still some more news about the Pratama Family. Currently, Keara''s mother''s health is not good because of her illness. During thest two years, she rarely came out and tried to get treatment, but the results were not good. I heard that the doctor suggested a liver transnt and Keara could be the donor. But she continued to refuse and now she is pregnant. I''m not sure her mother will survive until Keara gives birth," Tara said.


    "Aunt Indah is very sad. She raised Keara as her own. Even though she is not her real mother, she is still her aunt. Why did Keara do that? Now she uses her pregnancy as an excuse to avoid donating her liver. She doesn''t want to save her own adoptive mother and still wants to trick my uncle." Nadine felt her anger building up inside.


    "I really wanted to p myself repeatedly for thinking of her as a good person."


    "How about I help you? I''ve always wanted to p you for following her like a sidechick," Nico said, rising to his feet.


    Harris stared at him sharply while protecting Nadine behind his body. If Nico dared to hit Nadine, Harris would not remain silent.


    "Can you stop?" Tara immediately pulled Nico to the sofa.


    As soon as Nico sat back down, he immediately hugged Tara''s waist and leaned his head on her shoulder. Tara hit Nico''s hand with an irritated look until the back of the man''s hand flushed red.


    "Tara ..."


    "Shut up!" Nico immediately closed his mouth as Tara''s deadly re fell on him.


    Keara was really selfish.


    She didn''t want to donate her liver and got pregnant on purpose at a time like this. Then she took this opportunity to trap Aiden with the child.


    She was trying to achieve everything at the same time¡­


    "So, Keara deliberately trapped Nico and Nadine at the same time. She failed to get Nadine because Jonathan didn''t want to obey her, but she managed to get Nico. Now, Imel has sessfully matched Brother Ivan with the Mahendra family," Anya said.


    Nico yed with Tara''s hair, curling it around his index finger. "When I was ying chess with Grandpa, what were you talking about with Uncle Ivan?"


    "Nothing. But he knew that I am not pregnant and he did not expose your lies in front of your grandfather," Tara answered.


    "He said your grandfather wanted peace and harmony in his family, as did he. He said that if he really wanted topete with Aiden, Aiden might not be able to stop him. Is there any meaning behind those words?" Anya looked confused.

 Chapter 589 - Will You Be My Lover?

    Harris was surprised when he heard Anya''s words. Did Ivan find out about Aiden''s condition?


    Ivan didn''t want topete on purpose, not because he couldn''t win, but because he didn''t want to fight Aiden.??


    It was true that if he wanted topete and take down Aiden out of his leadership, Aiden would never be able to stop him, all due to his physical condition.


    And now that he had the support of the Mahendra Family, who would stop him next?


    Aiden''s condition would be revealed sooner orter. Nobody knew when he would suddenly pass out or lose his sight again.


    "I don''t want topare Aiden to Brother Ivan. They are both amazing in their own way," Anya didn''t want to know who among the two would win because she didn''t want them topete.


    "All the members of the Atmajaya Family are great," Nico said proudly.


    "Except you," Tara said on purpose.


    "Tara..." Nico pretended to be sad as he leaned his head on Tara''s shoulder.


    "Ahhh my eyes!" Nadine couldn''t see any of this anymore. She got goosebumps to see her brother acting spoiled like that. "Sister Tara, please kick out my stupid brother from here."


    Tara immediately blushed when she heard Nadine call her sister. She patted Nico''s hand and said, "Let''s go. Don''t disturb Anya''s rest."


    "Auntie, we will also go home," Nadine knew that Anya had just returned from her out of town trip today. She must be very tired.


    "Madam, please don''t get involved in the matters of the Atmajaya Family. Wait until Mr. Aidenes back," Harris reminded.


    Anya still wondered why Harris kept calling her madam.


    All members of the Atmajaya Family also still considered her to be Aiden''s wife.


    She wanted to tell Harris not to call her that, but Aiden said they weren''t divorced yet. The man burned their divorce papers before they could be submitted to the court so that they could still be considered as a legal married couple.


    Nico and Nadine also still called her aunt, so Anya decided to keep quiet.


    "Auntie, I''ll go home first, okay? Get some rest. Good night!" Nadine hugded Anya. "Tomorrow, I''m going to apany you to the hospital to see Jonathan before going to work."


    "I''ll wait for you," Anya did not have a car so Nadine offered to take her.


    After leaving Diana''s house, Nico immediately carried Tara. "Let''s go home."


    "Nico, are you shameless? Your sister and Harris are looking at us," Tara immediately hit Nico''s shoulder.


    "It''s okay. They can also make out themselves, why should we bother with what they think of us?" Nico said on purpose.


    Tara could only bury her head shyly in his arms.


    "My grandfather has agreed to our marriage. When do you want to marry me?" Nico asked.


    "Who said I want to marry you?" Tara turned and looked at Nico arrogantly.


    "You''re my fianc¨¦e. Then who would you marry if not me?" Nico carried Tara up to the front of the car and they went to Nico''s house after that.


    Tara sat in the car without saying anything. She was still in doubt and not ready to get married.


    She felt like she was being framed.


    Nico made the news of their rtionship getting revealed as a way to solve his problem with Raisa. Tara felt so disappointed in Nico that she made love to him all night from a hangover.


    It seemed that Nico didn''t think their marriage was anything special at all.


    Nico just needed her to solve his problem with Raisa and that made Tara feel disappointed.


    Nadine and Harris walked behind them and heard what they were saying before getting into the car.


    "Why doesn''t Sis Tara want to marry my brother?" Nadine asked.


    "Marriage isn''t a small matter. Your brother did not propose to Miss Tara and did not bring her family to visit and ask Doctor Tirta''s permission to propose to her. In a situation like this, of course Miss Tara wouldn''t ept his proposal. If I propose to a woman one day, of course I will not do it like your brother," Harris said, holding Nadine''s hand.


    Nadine''s face turned red. She wanted to pull her hand from Harris''s grasp, her palms were wet from feeling nervous. But Harris didn''t let her go.


    "Harris, do you like me?" Nadine asked.


    Harris scratched his head awkwardly and looked embarrassed. "I¡­ I''m stupid when ites to romance and can''t make a woman''s heart happy. But Nadine, I really like you. I have always loved you since a long time ago,"


    Nadine felt as if she saw a new side of Harris.


    The man stared at her with a burning gaze. "When we were little, we often yed house. I am the father and you the mother¡­ "


    "Ah?" Nadine was surprised to hear that.


    She didn''t think Harris would still remember their childhood game.


    "At that time, I thought, when we grow up, I will really marry you. I know it''s too sudden, but will you be my lover?" Harris asked.


    This was the moment Nadine had been waiting for, so it didn''t take long for her to immediately answer it. "Yes!" She replied, nodding her head.


    "Is it true?" Harris looked at her excitedly.


    "Starting today, you are my lover, Harris. You can''t help my uncle to bully me again," Nadine said with a smile.


    Harris immediately took out his wallet and put it in Nadine''s hand. "From today on, I will always protect you. You can keep all my money. All mine is yours too."


    Nadine immediately bursted outughing at Harris''s innocence.


    Anya always said that Harris was a cunning person, but in Nadine''s opinion, Harris was an innocent and simple man. Once they became lovers, Harris innocently gave his entire wallet to show his loyalty to Nadine.


    "What if I spend all your money?" Nadine asked on purpose. "What''s the card password?"


    "There are three ATM cards, two credit cards, and all the passwords are your birthday date. If you want to buy anything, just use it. I will try my best to earn lots of money," Harris promised.


    Nadine looked at Harris with a smile. "Is it true? Do you want to live for me?"


    "Yes!" Harris nodded firmly.


    "Alright then!" Nadine jumped onto Harris'' back with pleasure and the man immediately caught her. "Now carry me home!"


    "How about the car?" Harris asked.


    "We can take it tomorrow," Nadine said, smiling.


    During the trip, Nadine leaned on Harris''s back while telling all of her experiences during the years she left home. Harris listened to all of her stories patiently.


    Being able to carry the woman he loved like this felt amazing. He didn''t care even if his legs would end up cramped.


    ¡­


    At this moment, Tara and Nico were having an argument.


    Once inside the house, Nico immediately asked Tara. "Why don''t you want to marry me? Do you love another man? Who is he? Is he more handsome than me? Is he richer than my family? Am I not good enough for you?"

 Chapter 590 - Lowering Your Pride

    "I don''t care about you anymore!" Tara didn''t want to answer him. She turned her back and went upstairs.


    The room was still the same as before. Every day Hana always cleaned it in case Tara suddenly came and stayed overnight.??


    Nico chased her into the room. Seeing Tara taking her pajamas and towels, Nico started to take off his clothes.


    "What are you doing?" Tara looked at him warily.


    "Shower with you," Nico replied.


    "Who the hell wants to shower with you?" Tara red at him fiercely.


    "We''ve never had a bath together. How about we use the jacuzzi in my room? We can rx and talk with cool heads," Nico didn''t give Tara a chance to refuse and immediately carried her to the main room.


    "Nico, can you calm down and listen to me?" Tara felt even more panicked.


    "You are tired. Take a shower and rx. We can discuss anything without fighting," Nico opened the tap and began to fill his bathtub.


    Tara wanted to leave the bathroom, but Nico held her hand.


    "What do you want? I don''t want to bathe with you," Tara said.


    "Are you still angry with me because of Raisa''s problem? Or are you angry that I couldn''t control myselfst night?" Nico immediately cornered her against the wall, leaving Tara unable to escape.


    Tara''s back was against the cold wall. Nico''s handsome face was facing her with a serious look.


    "Nico, do you really love me? You have a fianc¨¦e, but you didn''t think about me and went to the hotel without thinking about the consequences. Many people called me and sent messages to me saying they felt sorry for me. Some of them confessed their feelings to me and said that they would appreciate me much more than you. Then,st night I was drunk and you¡­" Tara stopped talking.


    "Spill everything," Nico kissed Tara gently on the cheek and let her vent her frustration.


    "I''m not a close-minded person. But something like that should only be done between people who love each other and in a conscious state. Do you think it''s cool to take your chance when I''m drunk? And today too, you said that I was pregnant to get in the way of Ivan and Raisa''s marriage. Do you really think about my feelings?" Tara asked angrily.


    "I am sorry. Hit me and scold me until you''re satisfied!" Nico lifted Tara up and looked at her face. But before her hand could hit the man in the face, Tara only clenched it right away.


    "I''m serious. I was really embarrassed when you said I was pregnant. How am I supposed to face everyone now? How should I face my grandfather? Do you think that being pregnant outside of marriage is nothing to be ashamed of?" Tara''s eyes turned red.


    "My mother is not well today. I will ask her and grandfather to visit your grandfather''s house tomorrow, asking your grandfather''s permission to legally marry you. I promise I will be more careful next time so that something like this doesn''t happen again. But regardingst night''s problem, I have no intention of apologizing. It''s because I love you so much. I''ve been waiting for you for two years and can''t wait anymore."


    After saying that, Nico didn''t wait for Tara''s reaction and immediately lowered his head, kissing her in the lips.


    As the hot water started to fill the bathtub, the room filled with steam, making it look even more intoxicating.


    Tara didn''t have the strength to fight Nico and could only take the man''s attack after attack.


    The water in the bathtub could not hold their movement so that it made the floor wet from the ssh.


    They did it until the hot water got colder.


    After a while, Tara could only lie weakly in Nico''s arms. "Nico... Do you really love me?"


    Nico''s hand hugged Tara tightly as he whispered in her ear. "I love you so much. I really really love you. Marry me."


    "I''ll think about it," Tara didn''t want to immediately answer Nico.


    "What else do you need to think about?" Nico asked as he carried Tara out of the bathroom. All this time, Tara had never been in Nico''s bed.


    Although they had lived together for a while, Tara wanted separate beds.


    Now she was lying in Nico''s big bed, not a sheet covering her body, just as the man beside her.


    In the big bed, Nico repeatedly showed his love to Tara, as if he wanted to prove that he really loved her.


    Tara couldn''t keep up with Nico''s stamina and shouted angrily, "This is so tormenting! You are not sincere to me!"


    "I''ve given my all to you. Why are you still not able to see my sincerity?" Nico asked.


    "Who in their right mind proposed to their lover in bed, you bastard!" Tara red at Nico angrily.


    Her stiffness made Nicough out loud. "I understand. Just be patient because I will surprise you and propose to you in an extraordinary way."


    "No need. I still won''t ept your proposal," Tara snorted irritably.


    "I promise to make you happy," Nico said, hugging Tara.


    To have her on his bed was like putting back the missing pieces that once disappeared from his life.


    Previously, he felt that his bed felt sorge and lonely. As it turned out, it was because this bed awaited his soulmate.


    "Don''t be noisy. I''m sleepy." Tara was so exhausted that she had no intention of returning to her room. After a while, she fell into a deep sleep.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Anya received a call from Hana, calling her over for breakfast.


    What a coincidence, she thought. Anya also wanted to deliver Nadine''s car to her. As soon as she arrived at Aiden''s house, she saw Harris and Nadine walking hand in hand, about to enter the house.


    "It seems like something happenedst night," Anya said on purpose.


    Harris just smiled shyly while Nadine raised their linked hands proudly. "We are dating!"


    "Harris, my uncle told you to look after Nadine and educate her, not to tease her," Nico suddenly appeared.


    "We love each other," Harris said, not ashamed to show his feelings like the first time Anya caught them holding hands earlier.


    "Nadine, you are a member of the Atmajaya Family! Don''t lower your standard!" Nico looked at Harris coldly.


    Initially, it was Aiden''s mother who brought Hana to the Atmajaya family. When she first came to the Atmajaya family home, Hana brought her son, Harris. But no one knew who the father was.


    Since Aiden''s mother protected Hana and she had done excellent work, Bima trusted her a lot.


    In the Atmajaya Family, not a single person considered Hana and Harris to be servants. They were already family members.


    But Hana always remembered her identity and reminded Harris to stay aware of themselves.


    Now, Harris and Nadine were dating out of a sudden. Nico couldn''t take it.


    In Nico''s eyes, Harris was a servant''s son who wanted to marry their master''s daughter, almost looking as if he had a hidden agenda behind it.


    He couldn''t deny Harris''s talent. He knew it since he had known Harris since childhood. Harris was a responsible man and had a very good character.


    But no matter how good Harris was, he didn''t deserve Nadine.


    So what if Nadine was his father''s illegitimate child?


    She was still a member of the Atmajaya Family. Who would dare insult Nadine Atmajaya?


    But Harris was a different case. He did not have a family background equal to the Atmajaya family. His father was unknown and his mother was only a servant here. His current job was to serve the Atmajaya family and he also got his house from Aiden.


    It could be said that the Atmajaya family had given a lot to support him. But he was still greedy and wanted Nadine.


    Nico totally opposed their rtionship.


    "What''s wrong with me dating Harris? He is handsome, hardworking, kind and talented. Better to take care of your own business!" Nadine took Harris'' hand and led him still into the house, toozy to care about Nico.


    "This kid I swear...! I did everything for you. You''re the daughter of a respected family, the Atmajaya Family! But you chose to demote yourself and date¡­" Before Nico could finish his sentence, Tara pinched him very hard.

 Chapter 591 - Two Couples

    Nico grumbled seeing Nadine fled with Harris and entered their uncle''s house first.


    "This kid, I swear...! I did everything for you. You were born to the rich Atmajaya Family, but you chose to demote yourself and date¡­"??


    Before Nico could finish his sentence, Tara pinched him very hard.


    "Ahhh! Why are you pinching me!" As soon as Nico finished screaming, he saw Hanae out of Aiden''s house.


    "Do you still want to eat?" Tara said. "After eating Mrs. Hana''s food for so many years, do you still hate them?"


    "I don''t hate them. But Nadine could have had a better partner," said Nico.


    "Nico, who do you think is better for her? And tell me again, why do you want to get married?" Anya asked.


    "I think Tara is the best. Nobody''s better than her," Nico answered sweetly.


    "How can you judge that Harris is not worthy of Nadine? You fail to see your uncle''s goal in cing Nadine by Harris'' side." Anya no longer paid attention to Nico and walked into the house.


    "Why do you look at me like that? Nadine is my sister. Of course I want her to get the best partner. Am I wrong?" Nico said defensively.


    "No, you''re not wrong. But you also have to think about what Nadine needs and what she wants. If Nadine married a rich man she didn''t love, she would never be happy. Then, what can you do? I think Harris is a good man and he really loves Nadine," Tara said calmly.


    "I''m not sure if Nadine really likes him. Raisa said Nadine likes Raka. After Raka ended his engagement to Natali, I wanted to arrange a match between Nadine and Raka so that the Atmajaya family and Mahendra family¡­"


    "Stop there. Did you forget about your uncle and Raisa''s engagement? Raisa will be your aunt now. How can Nadine marry Raka?" Tara said.


    "Ah! I forgot Raisa was going to be my aunt. How can I forget such an important thing? Then, do I have to call Raisa auntie from now? What about Raka? Should I call him uncle?" Nico felt even more confused. "Tara, we are clowned for real. Why is everything soplicated?"


    "Not me, you''re the clown here. I haven''t married you so don''t get me involved," Tara said quickly, then left Nico.


    Nicoughed and chased Tara into the living room with his arm wrapped around the woman''s shoulder.


    Hana didn''t know what they were talking about outside earlier. When she saw theming, she immediately ordered the maids to serve the food.


    As usual, she always prepared a variety of delicious food for them.


    At the dinner table, Harris continued to watch Nadine. Every now and then, he got the food that Nadine wanted and gave her tissue when she needed it.


    Anya looked at them happily. They both looked so cute together, unlike Tara and Nico. That one couple was so noisy.


    Tara too looked at them in awe. SHe felt really annoyed when she saw that Nico only cared about himself.


    "This is delicious. Eat it," Nico tasted the chicken porridge in his bowl and gave it to Tara.


    Tara felt even more annoyed. "Why did you taste it first before giving it to me?"


    "I tried it for you. I just want to give you the best," Nico said seriously.


    "Thanks, but I don''t want your saliva," Tara refused.


    Nico didn''t mind Tara''s harsh words. He finished the porridge with pleasure. Meanwhile, Tara could only look at him as he finished all the porridge in his bowl.


    "I''m not lying. This is really delicious!" Nico eximed.


    "You are so childish, I swear," Tara grumbled.


    Anyaughed seeing their behavior.


    Before her were twopletely different couples.


    Nico and Tara were very noisy as a couple. They were truly like children who couldn''t stop making fun of each other.


    Every day they were always arguing and making a fuss, not wanting to budge.


    Meanwhile, Nadine and Harris looked very cute. They were very calm and romantic. Every now and then, they would get each other''s favorite food while smiling.


    The two couples before her wereplete opposites.


    Seeing the four of them made Anya miss Aiden. If only Aiden were here, she wouldn''t be lonely like this.


    Aiden would silently observe everything that was happening at the dining table.


    Maybe he would smile slightly once in a while when he saw how ridiculously funny Nico and Tara were.


    Maybe Aiden would asionally hold her hand under the table, secretly showing his affection for Anya, unlike Tara and Nico, or Nadine and Harris.


    "If only Aiden hade back, all of you would be finished for sure," Hana said.


    "My uncle will arrive at noon and we will gather for dinner. Mrs. Hana, please make a good dinner," said Nico. "Last night, the servants at the Atmajaya Family house bought fresh fish."


    Anya still remembered the time they had a barbecue at the Atmajaya Family house. Back then, they were also grilling fish, the kind that Aiden said was very expensive.


    Tara kept grumbling to see Nico ignored her.


    "Don''t you want to eat the fish?" Nico asked. "You are pregnant right now. Whatever you want to eat, just say it and the Atmajaya Family will send it right away to you."


    "How do you know I''m pregnant when I don''t even know it myself? I really want to kill you!" Tara said angrily.


    "Sis, are you really pregnant?" As soon as she heard her sister''s words, Nadine immediately looked at Tara with joy.


    "Nadine, call mom and say that Tara wants to eat fish. Ask if she can send it to uncle''s house. Uncle hasn''t had the chance to taste it either," Nico was so smart that he took advantage of Aiden''s name at times like this.


    "Just say you want to eat it, brother. Why do you have to use our uncle''s name? Nadine said, looking scornfully at Nico.


    Her brother waspletely shameless.


    "Your sister-inw wanted it, but she''s too embarrassed to say it," Nico stroked Tara''s head gently.


    Anya could only hold back her smile. Tara would literally explode with rage in a moment.


    "Nico, I never said I wanted to eat fish. You want it yourself," said Tara.


    "But I know you like it and I want to give it to you," Nico replied with a smile.


    Tara was a food lover, just like Nico. No matter how expensive the food was, she would try to get it at any cost.


    Nadine immediately moved quickly and called her mother. "Mother, brother said that the fish you cookedst night was very delicious. Uncle and I haven''t tried it. If there''s still some left, can you send the fish to my uncle''s house so that Mrs. Hana can make it for dinner tonight?"


    There was a short pause before Nadine finally nodded happily and ended the call.


    She could get the fish very easily, even though the price was very expensive.


    "What did she say?" Nico asked.

 Chapter 592 - Defeating Anya

    "What did she say?" Nico asked.


    "Mother said she woulde and cook for us. She will bring us the fish and other ingredients," Nadine replied with augh. "Mother is the best."??


    When she heard that Maria wasing tonight, Anya didn''t know how to deal with her mixed feelings.


    When Imel humiliated her and Tara at the Atmajaya Family housest night, Maria was the one who defended them.


    After preparing dinner, Maria was exhausted and returned to her room to rest. She didn''t even go to dinner with them.


    Anya didn''t have a chance to talk to her at all.


    But she felt very relieved and happy when she saw Maria''s condition was much better than when she met her at the old house of the Atmajaya family.


    She couldn''t me Maria for what happened to her two years ago.


    They were both victims.


    And the culprit was none other than Keara!


    But Anya didn''t understand why Aiden didn''t do anything. The man had suspected Keara from the start, but why didn''t Aiden act and let Keara bear his child?


    Aiden was not a very kind person. How would he actually make Keara pay for her sins?


    Suddenly, Anya had a bad feeling. Was it because she couldn''t have children now that Aiden let Keara bear the child? Since Keara had made Anya unable to get pregnant again, Aiden would ask her to give birth to his child aspensation for her actions.


    Even if Keara gave birth to the child, Aiden would not marry her and only took the child from her.


    If it were like that, Anya would never ept it.


    Even though the child was artificially inseminated, even though Aiden had never been in contact with Keara, Anya would not be able to ept the child since they had the blood of the woman who killed her child ran in their veins.


    Yesterday, when she went out with Esther, Esther advised her a lot. She suggested that Anya ept Aiden back. If indeed they couldn''t have children, there were various ways to get them, perhaps by IVF.


    Anya had considered it. She''d only want to undergo IVF if that would mean she bore Aiden''s child.


    But if Aiden took Keara''s child, that meant Anya had to raise Aiden and Keara''s child, and not theirs.


    Anya was not that kind to just forget everything and raise Keara''s child.


    Deep down inside, she prayed and hoped that was not what Aiden wanted. But if that''s what Aiden was nning, Anya would really end her rtionship with him.


    After breakfast, Anya and Nadine went together to Iris. They also picked Shania up, but this time Meli didn''te with them because she was on leave.


    When she saw Anya, Shania immediately asked in an excited tone. "Anya, I heard that Keara is pregnant with Aiden''s child. Is that true?"


    "I don''t think I can answer that question. Try asking his niece," Anya said, smiling faintly.


    Nadine looked at Anya carefully and answered the question with a smile. "I don''t think my uncle will like someone like Keara."


    Shaniaughed and said nothing more.


    Thest time Raisa came to Iris and made a fuss, Anya asked Shania to find Nadine. At that time, Shania just found out that Nadine turned out to be the daughter of the Atmajaya Family.


    Shania also knew that Anya and Aiden had a rtionship in the past. She heard that Anya and Keara were rivals, but she didn''t know who Aiden really liked.


    However, Keara suddenly became pregnant now. Did that mean Aiden chose Keara?


    Anya didn''t care what other people said. She only cared what Aiden thought and what he nned to do.


    Aiden knew very well that it was Keara who manipted the results of the DNA test two years ago and that she was also the one who killed their child. But now Keara was pregnant with his child, how could Aiden let it happen?


    Keara was so crazy that she even dared to trap Nadine and Nico.


    Anya didn''t understand why Aiden didn''t do anything. What was Aiden really thinking?


    Keara teamed up with Imel, forcing Bima to agree to Ivan and Raisa''s marriage. In this way, Ivan had the support of the Mahendra Family, and Bima had no other choice but to agree because he did not want to sacrifice his grandson.


    At the same time, bad things almost happened to Nadine.


    Anya wanted to know what Atmajaya Family would do.


    Around 10 o''clock, she received a call from Jonathan, saying that the hotel where he and Nadine were locked was shut down.


    Anya thought that this was the result of Harris and Nico''s work to deal with the problem.


    As Nico said, not many people dared to find trouble with the Atmajaya Family. And now that Keara had done it she had to think about the consequences.


    Keara wasn''t afraid when she trapped the Atmajaya Family. After all, she was pregnant with Aiden''s child now. She knew that no one dared to do anything to her because the child in her womb was a descendant of the Atmajaya Family.


    She dared to do anything!


    When Anya heard that the hotel was closed, she was not happy. SHe deliberately came out of Iris and looked at Keara''s Parfume.


    She saw Keara standing in front of her shop door while chatting with her employees. Did she not hear that her hotel has closed? Or did she not care about it?


    "Have you heard? They said Keara was pregnant and wanted to resign from the perfumepetition."


    "How could that be? I heard she will still participate."


    "She wants to enter thepetition while pregnant? Is she out of her mind?"


    "Who knows. Maybe she really wants topete with Anya."


    Keara lost thepetition against Anyast time but two yearster, she became pregnant with Aiden''s child and was already on the verge of victory. She had to win thepetition to really beat Anya.


    "Has Aiden gone blind? I think Anya is much better than Keara."


    "I think Anya will win. Our shop will win."


    When Anya heard her employees gossip, she didn''t bother to stop nor join them.


    This was a very prestigious internationalpetition and she had to win it. She must be the champion to raise her name on the international stage to advance her career.


    But what worried her was, she was currently working in Iris'' perfume room. Keara had installed M as her right hand to spy on Anya. Would the perfume recipe get leaked?


    Although Anya was very careful and always tidied up the perfume room every day, she found that someone had moved her notebook.


    She was sure that someone stole the contents of her notebook, perhaps by taking a photo.


    Only Anya, M and Esther had the keys to the second floor''s office room. No one could''ve touched Anya''s things besides M.


    ¡­


    During the day, Anya and Nadine went to visit Jonathan.


    Jonathan looked very happy when he saw them. "If you guyse to apologize for what Nico and Harris did, I really don''t care about them. I feel happy to finally be able to see your beautiful faces, rather than theirs."


    Anyaughed at Jonathan''s joke. "Where''s Alisa? Does she know you are hurt?"


    "My assistant drove her to school and there happened to be an event so she wouldn''t be back until the weekend. She still doesn''t know that I''m hurt," Jonathan said sadly. "I don''t want to find a stepmother for Alisa. I didn''t think my father thought Nadine and Alisa had a good rtionship and forced this matchmaking in the wrong way. I hope you can forgive him."

 Chapter 593 - Caught

    Anya stared at Nadine and saw her looking both embarrassed and angry that she was speechless.


    "Jonathan, we''ve known each other for two years. I know how you are and I respect you a lot. But even if you can forgive your father, we can''t do the same," Anya said with a serious look. She emphasized every word firmly and took a step forward to defend Nadine.??


    "My father just likes Nadine too much and wants her to be his daughter-inw. He doesn''t have any evil intentions¡­"


    "How was that not ''evil intention'' to trick me intoing to the hotel, drugged you with an aphrodisiac and filled the room with air stimnts? If something had happened to us, would you still call it not ''evil''?" Nadine said angrily.


    "Nadine, that''s not what I mean..." Jonathan tried to exin.


    "Jonathan, do you know how important a woman''s virginity is? Nadine has someone she loves. If something had happened to her, how should she face the person she loves? What your father did is unforgivable. There is no need to apologize for the Atmajaya family will not just let this matter go," said Anya.


    "I..." Jonathan was about to say something when suddenly his cellphone rang. It was a message sent by his assistant.


    Assistant: "Sir, your father is arrested."


    Jonathan''s face immediately changed when he saw the message. If something happened between them, the Atmajaya Family might agree to their marriage to protect Nadine''s good name.


    But nothing happened between them.


    Not only was the hotel closed, but Toni Srijya was also arrested.


    It seemed that this matter had made the Atmajaya Family really furious.


    When she saw the expression on Jonathan''s face, Anya felt that her words might be too cruel. "Are you alright? I didn''t mean to hurt or offend you by saying that. I just wanted to suggest that you don''t get involved in this matter. You better protect yourself," Anya said sincerely.


    "My father is arrested," Jonathan muttered.


    "Looks like your father will take the me for all of Keara''s actions alone. Two years ago, he and Keara worked together to separate me and Aiden and kill the child in my womb. Now, Nadine was suddenly framed at a hotel owned by the Pratama Family. You know what Keara is like yourself. If you decide to work together with her one day, that''ll be the end of our friendship," Anya decided to tell everything to Jonathan, even about her child''s death.


    Jonathan was surprised to hear the story. "My father and Keara killed your child?"


    "If you knew what your father and Keara did, you would never apologize for them. I and the whole Atmajaya Family will never forgive what they did to me," Anya said coldly.


    "Jonathan, rest assured. We suggest that you don''t get involved with Keara or you will join the enemies of the Atmajaya Family," Nadine said. She sugged it while thinking of Alisa in her mind.


    She liked that little girl. But if Jonathan chose to side with his father and Keara, maybe Alisa would also be involved.


    "Thank you foring to visit me and telling me all this. Otherwise, I won''t know anything for the rest of my life. Anya, I''m really sorry for what my father did," Jonathan expressed his apology sincerely.


    "This is not your fault. No matter what your family does, we''re still friends. After losing my child, I went abroad. I was alone in and unknown to me, but Alisa came to me and gave me warmth. If you are busy, you can leave Alisa in my mother''s care again," Anya said politely.


    Now that Toni had been caught and he was injured, Jonathan wouldn''t be able to take care of Alisa.


    "She wille home Saturday morning and return to school Sunday afternoon. If it''s not a hassle¡­"


    "Nadine and I will pick her up from school on Saturday. Don''t worry," Anya replied quickly.


    "Okay then, sorry for bothering you." Jonathan knew he couldn''t take care of Alisa in this state and that girl couldn''t return to his family''s home. Therefore leaving Alisa to Anya was the best decision.


    "You''re wee. I''m Alisa''s mother too," Anya smiled. "Rest well now. We will take our leave."


    After leaving the hospital, Nadine immediately said to Anya, "Auntie, my uncle doesn''t like Alisa."


    "He doesn''t like Alisa or doesn''t like it when Alisa is at my house?" Anya asked on purpose.


    "He doesn''t like Alisa in your house," Nadine answered, smiling. "My uncle is the most selfish person. He acted as if Alisa would steal you from him. Bet he really thinks that you belong to him alone."


    "Why is he jealous of a child? Besides, my mother takes care of Alisa, not me." Anya said with a frown. She had to work every day and didn''t have time to apany her mother. Howe that man got jealous of a little girl?


    She could see that her mother loved Alisa even more and was happy because that little girl was there to apany her. Diana might''ve been getting lonely from age. With Alisa''s presence, at least her loneliness would be eased.


    "Uncle hase. Do you want me to tell him that Alisa will be going to your house on Saturday?" Nadine asked.


    "I''ll tell him myself. If you tell him, he will get angry with you again," Anya replied in a low voice. She looked like she was thinking about something.


    "What are you thinking right now, Auntie?" Nadine asked, looking at Anya.


    "I haven''t found my parents and I can''t get revenge for my child. You and Nico suddenly faced a hard time, and yet Keara hadn''t been arrested. If Toni insisted that he did all this alone, that''d make it more difficult to expose Keara''s crimes. Is there really nothing we can do to bring her down?"


    Nadine thought for a moment and then said, "Even if Toni takes the me alone, we all know that Keara is not a good person. Even if she is pregnant, she will never be able to enter the Atmajaya Family house."


    "Everyone knows that Keara is pregnant with your uncle''s child, but your uncle didn''t do anything at all. Do you know what Aiden''s n really is?" Anya asked.


    "My uncle would never marry a woman who dared to trick him like this. Keara made a big mistake this time, I''m sure of it." Nadine said confidently.


    "I hope Aiden has a good n. Otherwise, I might hate him even more for letting my child die and Keara give birth to his child," Anya replied in a low voice.


    "Don''t you believe my uncle? Take it easy. He can handle everything," Nadine tried tofort Anya with a smile.


    Anya could only lean against the car window silently.


    ¡­


    At the Mahendra Family house, Irena was very surprised when she heard that Toni was arrested.


    "Rian, do you know what happened to him? Why was he suddenly arrested?" She asked.


    "If you have plenty of free time to ask that, you better go to the kitchen and see if the food is ready," Rian said with a cold face.


    "Dad, is it about the hotel stuff? I heard that the hotel was closed," Raisa said curiously.


    "You two I swear... Why do you guys like gossip so much?" Rian put down the newspaper he was holding and said in a low voice, "I heard that Bima was the one behind it. The hotel was owned by the Pratama Family and it so happened that they were in a coboration with Toni. Nadine and Nico had an unpleasant incident at the hotel not long ago. How could the Atmajaya Family just let go of this matter easily?"

 Chapter 594 - Giving Up

    "He deserved it. How dare he want to trap the Atmajaya siblings? He also wanted to trap my daughter and almost ruin her reputation. Fortunately, Ivan¡­"


    "Fortunately what? Ivan had absolutely no intention ofpeting with Aiden. Raisa won''t even get as much as Doctor Tirta''s granddaughter. Nico is the eldest grandson of the Atmajaya Family. Ardan and Maria''s shares also belong to him. He''s the second biggest shareholder of the Atmajaya Group, just right behind Aiden. What''s the point of being happy now?" Rian red at Irena.??


    Finally, Raka stopped listening and said, "Dad, don''t say that. If Raisa married Nico, she wouldn''t be able to control him. On the other hand, we have known Brother ivan since he was a child. He is a kind and gentle man."


    "Raisa is looking for a husband, but she finds a weakling like Ivan instead," Rian was still dissatisfied with Ivan.


    "I also think that Ivan is a good fit for Raisa. I saw him grow from when he was a kid. He is good, unlike his mother. If Raisa married him, I''m sure she wouldn''t suffer," Irena agreed.


    "Is the food not ready yet?" Rian said in a cold voice when his entire family didn''t agree with him.


    "I also like Brother Ivan. If I married Nico, I would fight with him every day," Raisa added.


    "You..." Rian finally gave up on his daughter and then turned his gaze to Raka. "Raka, your engagement to Natali is over. Now is the perfect time to talk about you."


    "I''ve made sacrifices and obeyed your decision when I got engaged to Natali. After this, let me find my partner by myself," Raka said as he left the ce.


    "Raka, you have to stay and eat," Irena tried to stop him.


    "You guys eat first. I am tired. I want to take a bath."


    Every time his father tried to bring up the matter with his marriage and forced him to marry soon, Raka became more and more disgusted.


    He thought it was better to hide...


    ...


    Compared to the Mahendra fairly harmonious family, the Pratama Family was in a big mess.


    As soon as he entered the room, Galih immediately shouted. "Where''s Keara?"


    "Why are you screaming so loudly? Keara is in her room," Indah approached him and took Galih''s coat, then gave it to one of the servants.


    "Our hotel was closed and your brother was suddenly taken by the police," Galih said with a grim face.


    Indah was surprised and asked, "Is this because of what happened to Nadine and Nico?"


    "Just try asking your daughter!" Galih red at Keara who was standing on the stairs.


    But the young woman''s face was calm. "Father, I''m also worried about uncle. But I don''t know what happened."


    "You sure you don''t know anything?" Galih looked at Keara with disappointment. The daughter he had been spoiling since childhood had changed.


    She was no longer like his old daughter¡­


    "Dad, I know you are not happy with me. Our family has been bearing the shame that I got pregnant out of wedlock, but this child is innocent," Keara pretended to be sad.


    "Your mother''s health is not good. The faster the surgery is carried out, the safer it will be for her. But you postponed the operation and now you are pregnant. Even though it wasn''t your mother who gave birth to you, she has been raising you for over 20 years. Why are you this cruel? Toni treats you much better than his own daughter. What were you two doing together?" Galih exposed all of Keara''s rotten behavior without mercy.


    Keara could hear the sound of her heart beating so loudly. She didn''t expect her father to know what had happened so quickly.


    But as long as no one blurted her name, the police would not be able to arrest her.


    Her uncle would take all the me alone and prove her innocence.


    Keara hugged Indah''s arm and looked sadly at her father. "Dad, my health was not good enough before this and I was recovering. I also think about mom because I don''t want something to happen during the surgery when I''m not feeling well. But I didn''t think I would get pregnant. Why did you immediately look at me as if I''m a disobedient kid?"


    She took a deep breath then added, "Fine then, I''m going to the hospital tomorrow. I''ll abort the child and schedule a surgery for mom."


    Hearing this, Indah immediately stopped her. "Don''t abort your child. I''m fine. You can give birth to this child. Even though the Atmajaya Family doesn''t want to ept that child, we will take care and raise your child by ourselves."


    "Mother, I really didn''t have any intention to dy the surgery," Keara''s eyes turned red.


    Indah patted her daughter''s hand gently. "I can''t find your sister. You are my only child and I am your mother. We depend on each other. How could my daughter even think of stalling the time and not wanting to save me? Just don''t take your father''s words to heart¡­ "


    "If you really care about your mother, go to the hospital tomorrow and have your pregnancy aborted. Our family does not want that child! You''ll bring nothing to our family after giving birth to that child except shame and disgrace!" Galih said sharply.


    "Don''t talk like that. Aiden couldn''t forget Anya, and so he impregnated Keara. All of this is the fault of the Atmajaya Family," Indah replied angrily.


    "Indah, don''t you know? Your daughter¡­" Galih wanted to let out the words, but he swallowed again. Keara deliberately ran an artificial insemination program because he didn''t want to donate her liver to her mother. She even used Aiden''s name to escape this situation.


    If Indah found out the truth, she would be very disappointed.


    She had lost her biological daughter once. After decades of searching, she could only find her child''s ashes.


    Meanwhile, Keara, who she raised like her own daughter, turned out to be a cunning wolf. If Indah found out about this, she would be very hurt.


    It didn''t matter how much time she had left, or if she could receive a surgery soon. She didn''t care whether she got better or not.


    All she wanted was to find her daughter.


    But after she found out that her daughter was gone, she gave up and no longer hoped to recover.


    Over the years, her whole family always demanded sacrifice from her, but no one cared about her, or her feelings.


    When she found out that Keara was pregnant, it seemed like she had found new hope. How could she force her to abort her child?


    "Don''t be angry. I will go home and visit my brother-inw tomorrow," Indah said calmly.


    The Srijaya Family was doing well when it was still led by her father. But after her father left it with Tony as the head of the family, things got worse.


    Now that Jonathan was returning to Indonesia, a new hope for the Srijaya Family seemed about to rise again.


    But Toni''s own ignorance made the family fall into trouble and got arrested for it.


    Indah had sacrificed too much for the Srijaya Family. She did not want to be a fool who was constantly being used.


    When she learned that Toni was arrested, she didn''t want her husband to go to any lengths to save his ungrateful brother. She did not want to let the problem within the Srijaya Family affect her happy family.


    As for Keara, if she was willing to donate her liver, Indah might be able to survive a few more years. But what''s the point of living a few more years?


    Indah had lost her purpose in life.


    She would not me Keara if her daughter wanted to keep the child in her womb.


    After all, Indah had given up on her life when she found out that her real daughter was dead.

 Chapter 595 - Crowded

    "Indah, don''t worry about your brother. I will go to the Atmajaya Family''s house tomorrow," said Galih with a serious expression.


    "Ardan is dead. Nico and Nadine don''t have a father so Bima is so pampering and protective of them. My brother hasmitted a grave crime against both at once so Bima will not remain silent. I don''t want you involved in this. If Bima talks about Keara''s pregnancy, how will you answer?" Indah advised her husband not to go to the Atmajaya Family house.??


    Her own brother also had grandchildren, but he had the courage to do such a cruel thing. It seemed like Toni really wanted to stay in jail.


    If this was the case then nothing or nobody would stop him.


    Indah had given up on her brother''s life. If Toni really wanted to die, she''d let him as she was toozy to save him.


    "Too bad my family has brought aplete disgrace to this world," Galih was really disappointed in Keara. He repeatedly thought that it would be better if his daughter did not returnst year. Just how good things would be had Keara really died two years ago. Galih would rather lose her and remember her as his kind -hearted beloved daughter than watch her live as someone he despised.


    Upon hearing her father''s words, Keara also felt angry. "Dad, do you want me to die and my sister back alive? I''m so sorry that fate prefers your disgraceful daughter to return to life and your good daughter you''d been searching for for years to die."


    Galih immediately pped Keara''s face hard until her face turned red and a trace of finger marks stained her white face.


    "Keara¡­!" Indah eximed, immediately protecting Keara behind her. "Galih, what did you do to our child? Is pregnancy something done alone? It doesn''t make sense for you to me Keara alone. Aiden is also responsible!"


    "Just ask her if Aiden is also guilty!" Galih replied angrily.


    "If you all don''t like me, I will leave this house!" Keara cried, covering her red and swollen face. Without dinner, she left her family home.


    "Keara, don''t go¡­" Indah ran after her daughter. But just a few steps away, her body couldn''t hold it and she immediately fainted.


    ¡­


    At Aiden''s house, Maria and Hana were seen busy in the kitchen. Meanwhile, Anya was chopping fruit and making a fruit sd in front.


    Inadvertently, she sliced her own hand while cutting the fruits.


    "Ahh," Anya hissed while holding back the pain.


    "What''s wrong?" When he heard Anya''s voice, Aiden immediately approached her. Seeing Anya''s bleeding finger, the man didn''t hesitate to pull her hand away and put it in his mouth.


    Anya was stunned in her ce, looking somewhat confusedly at Aiden. Then she whispered, "I''m fine. It''s just a small wound."


    A waiter immediately brought a box of medicine for Anya. Aiden then held Anya''s hand and led her toward the family room''s sofa.


    "Why are you so careless?" He asked as he helped Anya clean her wounds. Seeing that the wound was not deep, Aiden could only breathe a sigh of relief. After that, he bandaged Anya''s wound.


    "I don''t know why. While cutting the fruit, my chest suddenly felt hurt and my hand slipped," Anya answered. She did not know what had happened to her. Her hand went up and held towards her chest. "I felt my chest tighten and a little panicked. Why do I have a bad feeling something is going on?"


    "I''ll have someone pick up your mother," Aiden said.


    "I''ll call her," her bad feeling never disappeared after that so Anya decided to call her mother. When the phone was connected, she could hear the sound of the TV from the other side.


    "Anya, have you eaten?" Diana asked with a smile. "If it''s toote, you better stay at Aiden''s house. I want to go to bed right away and can''t open the door for you."


    Aiden was sitting next to Anya so he could hear Diana''s words clearly.


    Anya''s face immediately flushed when she heard her mother tease her. "Mother, what did you say? I have my own key with me. Have you had dinner? Do you want toe here and have dinner with me?"


    "I have eaten. I''m watching TV now. I will take a shower and sleep soon," said Diana.


    "If you''re tired, go to bed and rest then," Anya sighed with relief.


    She did not know what had happened to her recently. But after calling her mother and finding out that she was fine, she was very relieved.


    At dinner, Harris received a call and then whispered to Aiden.


    Aiden''s face immediately changed when he heard Harris'' report and then shifted his gaze at Anya.


    He had just received the news that Galih pped Keara so that she ran away from home. Indah felt so shocked that she fell ill and was taken to the hospital.


    It happened right when Anya suddenly felt her chest tightened and had a short breath.


    The blood ties were very strange indeed. Even though they were not together and hadn''t found each other, their feelings were always connected.


    Harris said that Indah''s health was currently very poor and there was a possibility that she would not survive. Did they have to tell Anya that Indah was her birth mother?


    Aiden just told Harris to pay attention to Indah''s current situation. If anything happened, Aiden asked him to report immediately.


    In the evening, Nico, Nadine and Tarae to have dinner with them. As soon as Aiden''s house became crowded, Nico immediately opened the wine and poured it for Anya, as if trying to ask for help from her.


    "Why did you pour it for me? Aiden is back. If you need help, you better look for him." After two sses, Anya did not want to drink anymore.


    "Anya, let me drink it for you," Maria said. She had been busy cooking since this afternoon that she couldn''t even stand because her legs were limp.


    Anya didn''t let Maria take her ss. "Sister, don''t drink on an empty stomach. Your stomach will hurtter."


    "Anya, I really want to apologize for what happened to you and Aiden two years ago. If you two don''te back together, I will never be able to live in peace," Maria said, shedding tears.


    "Sister, don''t be like this. I didn''t say I wouldn''t get along with Aiden." When she saw Maria like this, Anya could feel her heart melt. She remembered all of her kindness to her.


    Hana then helped Maria to sit in the middle of the table. Today, Maria was the oldest person there, so she would lead the dinner.


    She looked at the three couples in front of her with pleasure. Maria then said with a smile, "Harris, I''m happy with your rtionship with Nadine. As a parent, as long as my child is happy, I am also happy. Take good care of Nadine and don''t disappoint her."


    "Thank you for your trust. I will take good care of Nadine," Harris immediately stood up and said it in front of everyone.


    Hana smiled as she said, "Ma''am, I''ll keep an eye on Harris. If he dares to make Miss Nadine sad, I will intervene and teach him a lesson."


    "Then, I can calm down now." Mariaughed. After that, she turned to Tara and Nico. "Tara, Nico is still a child. I have to ask you to help me take care of him. If Nico doesn''t want to listen to you, just report him to Aiden. In this family, only Aiden can educate Nico."


    Tara felt a little embarrassed when she heard that. "Ah, no! Nico is very kind to me."


    "If you are ready and confident to marry Nico, just tell me. Nico''s grandfather and I wille to your grandfather''s house and ask for his approval to propose to you," Maria said. When she found out that Tara had not approved Nico''s proposal, she did not immediately urge her.


    She gave Tara a chance to think and decide it without any rush.


    "Mom, I''ll let you know if my proposal is finally epted," Nico said with augh.

 Chapter 596 - Not Wanting To Work

    "Mother, I''ll let you know when she finally decides to ept my proposal," Nico said with augh.


    "Well, I''ll wait for good news from you." After saying that, Maria turned to face Aiden. "Aiden, I''m really sorry for what happened to you and Anya. I really hope you will have a good rtionship with her."??


    "You should think about your health. We are family, nobody mes you for what has happened. Now look, three couples are getting married, so you have to be healthy again. The Atmajaya family wouldn''t be able to live without you," Aiden said in his warm voice.


    Happy tears rolled down Maria''s face. "I will take care of my health and help you have a great wedding party!"


    Their dinner was very nice. Maria felt the guilt in her heart eased a little when she saw Anya and Aiden back together like this.


    After dinner, they all returned to their homes.


    Anya was seen a little drunk and leaned on the sofazily. She also wanted to go home from Aiden''s house. "Who will take me home?"


    "Where do you want to go?" Aiden looked at her with a smile.


    "Go home."


    "But this is your house."


    "I want to go home to my mother."


    "Your house is where I belong. Don''t go." Aiden carried Anya from the sofa and led her to their room.


    He lowered his head and kissed Anya''s cheek gently before climbing the stairs.


    Anya hugged Aiden even tighter.


    Perhaps the hangover made her more courageous.


    Or maybe it was because she had been separated from Aiden for a few days that Anya missed him more than anything.


    Then they started making out once they went inside their room. Even though she was a little drunk, Anya''s mind was still as clear as water.


    She could feel Aiden''s every move very clearly, and subconsciously followed him to keep up with his rhythm.


    It''s true what Aiden said. Their bodiesplemented each other perfectly. They were created toplement each other. And they were perfect together.


    ¡­


    Anya woke up the next morning seeing Aiden staring at her face as soon as she opened her eyes.


    "Did you not sleep and just stare at me all night?" Anya closed her eyes again and buried herself in Aiden''s armszily.


    She was toozy to get up.


    "Anya, I don''t want to go to work. I will stay with you today, okay?" Aiden suddenly said.


    Anya was stunned for a moment and decided to tease him. "Aren''t you afraid that Nico will make the Atmajaya Group bankrupt?"


    "Ivan will be at thepany and watching him over. The Atmajaya Group will not go bankrupt easily," Aiden replied calmly.


    He did not tell Anya that the first thing he did when he returned to Indonesia was to meet Ivan.


    The doctor said that his condition could only get better if he had the surgery. But he still had a lot to do. He couldn''t undergo the surgery now.


    Aiden was afraid that something would happen during the surgery. He was afraid that he wouldn''t wake up and wouldn''t be able to see Anya anymore.


    Harris had told him what happened in thest few days. It seemed that Ivan already knew about his illness.


    "I''ve been investigating your mother''s death. At that time, it was the maid on duty who released the poisonous spider in your mother''s house. And since it was not found in time, your mother could not be saved and died on the spot. My mom didn''t do it, but all of this had something to do with her. Heru did it because he wanted to get rid of your mother and make my mother upy her spot as Mrs. Atmajaya," Ivan exined.


    "My mother is not a murderer. She didn''t tell Heru to hurt your mother. But Heru loved her so much and wanted to do everything for her. He also helped my mother to get Amore," he added.


    Ivan continued, "I know my mother has done a lot of horrible things and even wants to get rid of you. Your kidnapping incident wasn''t an ident. The explosion in the warehouse is also Heru''s n. I''m not saying this to defend my mother. She didn''t do anything, but she got the biggest advantage in this and it made her guilty."


    "Aiden, I will make up for all my mother''s mistakes. During your recovery, I will look after Atmajaya Group for you. After you are healthy again, I will return it to you," Ivan said calmly.


    "If you want to do that, I will not refuse your help, brother."


    With that, Aiden threw all of his responsibilities in the Atmajaya Group to Ivan along with the task of guiding Nico.


    Ivan rarely heard Aiden call him brother. He couldn''t describe how he felt, but he was very happy.


    At first, Aiden took control of the outside branchpany and returned to Indonesia to take over the Atmajaya Group to prevent Ivan from gaining the slightest power. Aiden was so busy that he couldn''t even breathe.


    As a result, he nearly lost his life.


    This illness made Aiden understand many things more.


    He could see that he could spend less and less time with Anya. Aiden really didn''t want to do anything and just apany Anya.


    After this, he might never be able to see anymore. He wanted to bury Anya''s face in his memories so that he could remember her for the rest of his life.


    What was the use of power and wealth if he lost his vision? No amount of money would be able to save him.


    "You don''t mind Brother Ivan to lead thepany?" Anya was surprised when she heard Aiden hand over the Atmajaya Group to Ivan.


    "Did you tell Ivan about my mother''s death?" Aiden asked.


    Anya nodded in reply.


    "Why did you tell him?" Aiden asked again.


    "I don''t want to see you two hurting each other. He is your brother and I also don''t want Brother Ivan to be like his mother," Anya answered with honesty.


    "Ivan said he wanted to make amends for his mother and I gave him a chance," Aiden said as if there had never been any disagreement between them.


    "Do you trust him?" Anya felt that Aiden was not the type to trust someone easily.


    He was not someone who would give up all his power just for promises.


    "I want to test him," Aiden replied.


    Anya smiled at his answer. This was the real Aiden.


    "You said you don''t want to go to work and apany me every day, is that for real?" Anya asked.


    "Really. From today on, I will not go to the office," Aiden said with a serious look.


    Anya saw the expression on Aiden''s face. The man didn''t look like he was lying, but Anya realized something was wrong.


    What happened?


    "Aiden, what happened to you? Why don''t you suddenly want to work?" Anya stretched out her hand and touched Aiden''s forehead. He didn''t have a fever, but still¡­


    "It''s been a long time since I slept well. I can only sleep when you are around," Aiden hugged Anya''s waist. "We have been separated for two years. So I missed over 700 deep sleeps. Now I want to make up for it."


    "How do you make up for it?" Anya asked.


    "Of course sleep with you," Aiden replied.


    "But I have to work ..."


    Aiden did not let Anya escape him. He immediately covered Anya''s mouth with his lips and so they created their own storm together.


    ¡­


    Anyaid down on the bed looking all limp. All the energy in her body had been drained away. Her hips felt sore and her legs were shaking a little.


    "What do you need? I''ll have someone prepare everything for you. You can use the perfume room in the house so that your form won''t get leaked," Aiden said.


    Anya looked at him suspiciously, "Do you know something?"


    "I don''t know anything," Aiden replied, kissing Anya''s forehead. He only found out recently that M was Keara''s most trusted person. He didn''t want to do anything to make M suspicious of the situation, so it''s better to let Anya work from home.

 Chapter 597 - Strawberry Harvest

    "I don''t know anything," Aiden said while kissing Anya''s forehead.


    Anya tilted her head and looked at him. She thought for a moment and said, "I know M works for Keara."??


    "So you know about it?" Aiden looked at Anya in surprise.


    "Aiden, I have a n..." Anya sat down and put her arm around Aiden''s neck and whispered in his ear. Though no one was there, somehow Anya didn''t dare take the risk of saying her n out loud. "What do you think?"


    "It''s been two years I haven''t seen you. You''ve changed a lot," Aiden pulled the nket and covered Anya''s body so that she didn''t get cold.


    "What do you think of the n? Is it good?" Anya asked in a spoiled tone.


    Aiden kissed her forehead gently and smiled proudly. "Do you want to sleep a little more? I''ll ask Mrs. Hana to bring breakfast to the room."


    "No need." Anya felt embarrassed. How could she let Hana bring her breakfast into the room?


    Plus, she made love to Aiden all night long. How could she hide the storm that had ravaged the room from Hana?


    Anya moved her still sore body and got up from her bed. But since she stood up too fast, she felt dizzy.


    Aiden immediately held her and carried Anya to the bathroom. "Be careful."


    Anya didn''t move and leaned in Aiden''s arms, letting the man carry her to the bathroom.


    After an hourter, they came down together from the room holding hands.


    Nadine and Harris had left for work after breakfast. Meanwhile, Nico and Tara arrivedte since Tara woke upte.


    She looked at Anya and said, "Anya, hurry up and take your vitamins. Your face looks so pale!"


    "Uncle, please have some mercy on auntie," Nico deliberately said.


    Anya immediately red at Nico and replied, "Speak for yourself. You also made Tara wake upte."


    Tara''s face turned red like a tomato. Aiden and Anya were husband and wife. They had loved each other a long time ago and their two-year separation made them unable to stop loving each other passionately more than ever.


    But she and Nico weren''t married yet. They were still engaged, but they were already living together and they also made love like a husband and wife.


    Tara covered her face in shame. She was really embarrassed to death.


    "Auntie, don''t bring up sensitive matters in the morning! Uncle said he doesn''t want to work and wants to apany you. Can you persuade him toe back to work?" Nico changed the subject.


    "He said that he didn''t sleep well and wanted to apany me after two years of separation. He''s been working hard and I think he needs a break. I won''t send him to work," Anya took Aiden''s hand and hugged him.


    "Nico, your uncle has insomnia and a pretty bad headache. At least you have to help him," Tara said with a serious look.


    "Uncle, don''t be this cruel to me," Nico said pitifully.


    "Ivan will help you," Aiden said calmly.


    "Uncle Ivan is not the same as you," Nico was still unhappy even though Ivan would help him.


    "Ivan is also your uncle. I''ve left all of my duties to him. To avoid suspicion, Harris will be his assistant." After saying that, Aiden heard his cell phone ringing at the same time as Nico''s.


    It turned out that Ivan had created a new chat group consisting of him, Aiden, Nico and Harris.


    After everyone epted the invitation, Nico invited Bima into the group chat and changed his name to ''The Hero and One Chickens Association.''


    Bima: "Where are the chicks?"


    Nico: "Here, grandpa!"


    Bima: "Harris is a soldier. Ivan and Aiden are Officers."


    Nico: "How about you grandpa?"


    Aiden & Ivan: "King"


    Nico wanted to cry reading it. Everyone had a rank but he was only a chick.


    Nico: "So I''m the most useless here."


    Bima: "One needs extensive knowledge. If you know you are a chick, try to keep going and getting better. Grandpa will always support you."


    Nico: "Thank you, Grandpa!"


    Nico was deeply moved by his grandfather''s words.


    Ivan: "From now on, I will share about all important issues regarding the Atmajaya Group here so that we can discuss them and make decisions together. Nico will take care of the trouble we encountered with Harris''s help. Starting today, Aiden will be on leave."


    When he saw this, Nico felt strange. He lifted his head and looked at Aiden. "Uncle, what does this mean?"


    "Just like what Ivan said," Aiden put down his cell phone and enjoyed his breakfast quietly.


    "You won''t go to the office and Uncle Ivan doesn''t care about the Atmajaya Group. Then who will take care ofpany matters?"


    "We take care of it together," Aiden replied.


    "Uncle Ivan doesn''t want to take over thepany and is just a temporary CEO until you make your return. Is it true that the decision will be taken openly?" Nico said.


    Aiden nodded while getting porridge for Anya.


    Anya epted it and started todle the porridge into her mouth when Tara suddenly kicked her in the leg.


    "What do you want to ask?" Anya said bluntly. "I want to give Aiden and myself a chance."


    "I also want to take this opportunity to help Anya find her biological parents and collect some ''debts'' that have not been paid," Aiden said.


    "Oh, congrattions! You are back together now!" Tara smiled awkwardly.


    Nico immediately looked at Anya and said, "Auntie, if you need my help, just tell me."


    "Work hard and don''t bother your uncle. Take good care of Tara and don''t disappoint her," Anya said with a smile.


    On Aiden''s first day off, Anya didn''t work either.


    Today, they went to Diana''s house and helped take care of the garden.


    Aiden was wearing a casual jacket with a white t-shirt inside. It was rare for Anya to see him this rxed while traveling. The man usually always wore a shirt and coat.


    Diana heard that Aiden was taking time off from thepany and apanied Anya to prepare for a perfumepetition.


    Diana felt it was the right decision. They had been apart for two years and rarely got the time to be together.


    This opportunity was very good for them to rebuild their rtionship.


    "Can you two help me harvest strawberries and send them to Lanny, the owner of the flower shop near the bus stop?" Diana immediately arranged for them to work together.


    Anya immediately nodded at her mother''s order, then took several boxes made of cork and led Aiden to the park.


    Their apple tree still didn''t bear fruit. The leaves were still rare, but the strawberries nearby were ready to be harvested.


    "Need a hand?" Aiden asled.


    Anya immediately gave a small scissor to him. "Hold the scissor with the right hand and the strawberry in the left. Don''t touch the fruit directly for fear that it will affect the taste. You can hold the leaves or the stems."


    Aiden saw Anya doing her job and imitated her.


    Anya''s cork box was immediately filled with lots of red strawberries.


    Aiden was also able to fill the box quickly from imitating Anya''s job.


    When he got up and was about to pick up the empty box, he suddenly lost his eyesight.

 Chapter 598 - Hiding Something

    "Aiden, please get me a box too," Anya said.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll be right back," Aiden pretended to take out his cellphone and turned his back to her.??


    Time passed, finally Anya filled two boxes full of strawberries, but Aiden was still standing in the same ce.


    Anya couldn''t wait anymore, so she got up from her ce and walked over to him.


    Aiden closed his eyes and tried to calm himself. He knew he had been squatting in the garden for so long that suddenly he could see nothing when he stood up.


    As long as he rested, he could recover.


    When he heard the sound of Anya''s approaching footsteps, Aiden opened his eyes. The sunlight looked too bright, luckily he could see again.


    He put his cellphone back in his pocket and looked at Anya with a hint of guilt.


    Anya smiled sweetly at him. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t help. I''m happy enough that you want to apany me."


    Aiden''s heart ached when he saw that sweet smile. Could he see this smile again for years toe?


    "How much should we harvest today?" Aiden asked.


    "Are you tired?" Anya looked at Aiden worriedly. She just realized that the man had never done a job like this, so she was worried that Aiden wouldn''t be able to keep up.


    "No, I''m afraid you''re tired," Aiden said fondly.


    "I''m fine," Anya answered, looking at the strawberries around her. "We''re done. Don''t take the rest of the strawberries. Alisa wille on Saturday, let her y in the garden and pick them."


    When Aiden heard that Alisa wasing again, his face immediately changed. "Why does Jonathan keep telling you to look after his child?"


    "Something happened to his family and he was pretty badly injured because of what Nico and Harris had done. He couldn''t take care of Alisa in this condition. I''ll pick up Alisa on Saturday and I''ll take her back to school Sunday afternoon." Anya nudged Aiden''s arm softly. "Are you mad?"


    "You are mine," Aiden said.


    "I know," Anyaughed.


    "Tell Nadine to send Alisa on Saturday. You will go with me instead," Aiden didn''t want Anya to take care of someone else''s child. If they had time to take care of someone else''s kid, wouldn''t it be better if they made their own?


    "Okay." After Anya promised him, Aiden''s face softened a little.


    Today, they had filled 5 boxes full of strawberries and saved 1 box for themselves.


    Then, Anya went to Lanny''s flower shop near the bus stop where she usually left her bicycle.


    When they got there, Lanny immediately came out and helped Anya to lift the strawberry box from her bicycle.


    "Anya, is that your boyfriend?" Lanny grabbed Anya and asked her in a low voice.


    Anya nodded with a smile.


    "I often see him around. Just sitting quietly in his car looking at the bus stop with a dreamy gaze for hours," said Lanny.


    "Is he waiting for someone?" Anya muttered.


    "At first, I thought the same too. But who would want to wait for someone for two years? And since you came back to Indonesia, he didn''te again. Looks like he''s waiting for you."


    "Oh, really?" Anya felt her heart warm. Was Aiden really waiting for her?


    On the way home, they rode on the electric bicycle, looking at the blue sky and the clouds above them. It felt so rxing¡­


    "How does it feel to live as an ordinary person?" Anya asked.


    "How much do you get after selling 4 boxes of strawberries?"


    "I gave Aunt Lanny a small price. 100 thousand for one box. That''s pretty cheappared to the price in the market. But since Aunt Lanny always buys arge quantity of flowers and nts from my mother, we give her a cheap price."


    Aiden thought for a moment and said, "If I don''t work in my office anymore and start living by growing strawberries and selling flowers, will I be able to make ends meet?"


    "Of course you can," Anyaughed. "Don''t you want to work at thepany anymore?"


    "I want to move to a vige and live a quiet, peaceful life with you," Aidenughed too.


    Anya remembered what Lanny said earlier and decided to ask Aiden about it. "Aiden, Aunt Lanny said she often saw you going to the bus stop. Who are you waiting for there?"


    "You..." Aiden replied.


    Anya felt her eyes heating up. Aiden was really waiting for her. "Is there another ce you go to besides that stop?"


    "I sat in the Ferris wheel until dawn on your birthdayst year. And when I came home, I had a fever," Aiden said.


    "Is there more?" Anya asked with tears streaming down her face.


    "I went to Mid Valley, where we first dated. Do you remember?" Aiden asked.


    Anya nodded. She still remembered that they made love in the car while visiting Mid Valley.


    "I was waiting in those ces, hoping that you wille back one day. I know you wille back to me again," Aiden said with a smile.


    Anya felt her throat tighten. She turned and looked at Aiden. "Have you missed me in thest two years?"


    Aiden nodded. "I miss you so much."


    "I miss you too. But I keep ming you for what happened two years ago. I''ve really missed you and thought that you have forgotten me," Anya said, crying.


    Aiden got off the bike and hugged her.


    Anya could only bury her face in Aiden''s arms. Her little hands were wrapped around the man''s waist as she continued to cry like a child.


    Two years had passed, Aiden never left her mind.


    She would always wonder whether Aiden missed her as much as she missed him.


    Did Aiden still love her as much as she loved him?


    Anya only realized that Aiden was also thinking about her now.


    The man had been waiting for her toe back to his side.


    Their hearts might still bleed from the gaping wounds, but at least they were trying to treat it together now.


    Aiden kissed the tears on Anya''s face and said, "Don''t cry. We''ll never be apart again."


    "No matter what, you shouldn''t treat me like two years ago. I will face everything with you. Never hide anything from me again. Do you understand?" Anya shouted.


    Two years ago, Aiden decided to keep his mouth shut to protect Anya. He divorced her and asked her to abort their child because he really loved her.


    It was Aiden who carried all the burdens alone. But the love and marriage that Anya wanted was not like this.


    Anya hoped that Aiden would share his burden with her, face the hardship or run away together.


    Aiden thought about his eyes that might never see again and asked with a smile, "If I can''t see again like before, can''t see your smile and your beauty, do you still love me?"


    Anya immediately stretched out her hand and shook it in front of Aiden''s eyes instinctively, just like when Aiden was still unable to see. When she saw the man''sshes swaying slowly, Anya let out a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t say that, your eyes are fine. Even if we can''t hear or see from old age, I will still love you. If I can''t see, at least I can still hear your voice and be by your side. And if I can''t hear, at least I''ll keep looking at you," Anya said with tears streaming down her face.


    Aiden wiped the tears gently. "Anya, I want to be with you until death do us part. I want to love you and live with you forever. And when you think of me one day, I want you to think of all the good memories about us."


    When she heard Aiden''s words, Anya was worried. "Aiden, are you hiding something from me?"

 Chapter 599 - Destroying A Marriage On Purpose

    "Aiden, are you hiding something from me?" Anya asked in panic.


    "How smart my wife is," Aiden stroked Anya''s head. "I found some clues about your parents."??


    Aiden shifted the conversation very smoothly and made Anya forget that something was wrong with him.


    Anya immediately felt very happy, "Really? Can I meet them?"


    Aiden nodded.


    This morning, he received news that Indah had made it through danger.


    If Indah''s condition was still unstable, Aiden decided to take Anya to the hospital. At least, they had to be brought together before anything bad happened.


    Although there was no definite evidence that Anya was Indah''s child, Aiden knew the ashes that the Pratama Family couple found a while back didn''t belong to their biological child.


    Aiden received information that it was Anya''s grandmother who rescued a baby brought by a stray dog. Most likely, the child that Anya''s grandmother adopted was the one she got from the wild dog.


    Meanwhile, the ashes found by Indah might be Diana''s child because until now, Diana herself didn''t know where her mother buried her biological daughter.


    And so the two kids swapped...


    "Aiden, thank you. My life will be even more beautiful with you," Anya lifted her head and gently held the side of Aiden''s face. "When I get old and start losing my vision, you will be my eyes. And when you can''t see, I''ll be your eyes."


    Aiden stroked Anya''s head gently.


    "When are we going to meet my parents?" Anya asked.


    Aiden thought about Toni Srijaya who was in prison. "I have to visit Toni first this afternoon. I want to ask him something."


    "Can Ie?" Anya asked. "I also want to know why he did this to me."


    "Because he is Keara''s uncle," Aiden did not want Anya toe with him to visit Toni. He was afraid that Toni would say something that would hurt her.


    "Indeed they are family. Uncle and niece share the same rotten heart," Anya said with an irritated look.


    Aiden looked at her angry with an exasperated look and stroked her head once again.


    If Anya knew that Toni was her uncle, would she have said that?


    "I am hungry. Let''s go home and eat," said Aiden.


    After lunch, Aiden went to visit Toni, not allowing Anya toe with him because he didn''t want anything to happen to her.


    However, not long after Aiden left, Anya got a call from Indah.


    "Anya, sorry I bothered you. Do you have time? Can I see you?" From across the phone, Indah said in a low voice.


    Anya had heard about her illness before. Since Keara was pregnant and didn''t want to donate her liver to her mother, Indah''s health was getting worse by day.


    Anya knew from her father''s experience that it was not easy to find the right donor.


    Jonathan had also been examined, but it turned out that his liver did not match. Toni used to be a heavy drinker so that his liver was not healthy and couldn''t be donated. Meanwhile, after eloping, Lisa could no longer be contacted.


    The only person who could save her was Keara, but Keara continued to buy time. Now that she was pregnant, it had be increasingly difficult and almost impossible for her to donate her liver to Indah.


    When Anya thought about this, she felt sorry for Indah.


    Her own biological child died and the stepchild she raised since childhood was not willing to save her.


    "Where are you, auntie? I will visit you," Anya thought about Indah''s health and decided to go to her.


    "There is a cafe in front of the hospital. How about I wait for you there?" Indah asked.


    Anya was stunned for a moment. Why did Indah invite her to meet at the cafe located in front of the hospital? Was Indah in the hospital?


    "I''ll go there now. See you at half past three," Anya said.


    "Alright, let''s meet at half past three," Indah said, agreeing.


    After hanging up, Anya thought for a moment. Last night she and Aiden made love all night and this morning she was picking strawberries so that her energy had been drained. She didn''t have the strength to go by bus so she finally decided to call Hana.


    "Mrs. Hana, can you send someone to drive me somewhere?" Anya asked.


    "Anya, where are you going? I''ll get someone to pick you up now," Hana said.


    "Auntie Indah asked me to meet at the cafe across from the hospital," Anya answerd.


    "You''re at home now, right? Wait a minute, please."


    "Thank you," Anya said.


    Anya arrived at the cafe 10 minutes earlier than their agreed time.


    Once she went through the entrance, she saw Indah sitting at a table near the window. SHe was wearing hospital clothes, covered with a jacket and a scarf.


    Her face looked very pale, even though she had tried to cover it with a light make up and lipstick.


    Anya gave her a bouquet of flowers and greeted her with a smile. "It so happened that the flowers in my garden were blooming. I made this bouquet for you auntie, I hope you get well soon."


    Indah received the bouquet and looked at the beautiful lilies. "Thank you, these flowers are very beautiful," she said, smiling faintly.


    Anya sat opposite her and put her bag on the chair beside her.


    Indah was still looking at the flower she was holding. He really liked them. But today, she did note to be friends with Anya. "Last night, Keara had an argument with her father. Her father felt that Keara was embarrassing the family for getting pregnant before marriage and asked her to abort her child. After that, she ran away from home."


    "Are you asking me to leave Aiden?" Anya went straight to the point.


    Indah felt a little embarrassed because Anya said it openly. She knew that her daughter was also in the wrong position, but she didn''t want to see Keara suffer. "I''m sorry to you. I heard that you and Aiden have a very good rtionship. But now Keara is pregnant with Aiden''s child and that child is innocent."


    "I won''t leave Aiden because Keara doesn''t deserve him," Anya firmly refused.


    When she heard Anya''s answer, Indah was stunned for a moment. "It''s Keara''s fault because she was pregnant with Aiden''s child when he was still in a rtionship with you. But Keara really loved him and their child. Can you..."


    "Auntie, if a womanes and says that she is pregnant with Uncle Galih''s child, would you be willing to help her? Will you leave Uncle Galih if that woman says that she is pregnant and loves Uncle Galih?" Anya interrupted.


    "But you and Aiden are not married. Keara and Aiden got to know each other first. The situation is different," Indah said.


    Anya felt that Keara was so lucky to have a mother as good as Indah. When Keara made a mistake, her mother would immediately step forward to protect her at all cost.


    For Keara''s happiness, Indah even wanted to meet Anya and asked her to leave Aiden.


    Anya took a deep breath. She did not intend to tell this because Indah was sick. But if she didn''t tell her the truth, Indah wouldn''t give up and insisted on telling her to leave Aiden.


    "Aiden and I were married two years ago. Keara also knew about it and the Atmajaya Family didn''t hide our marriage from her. But now she is pregnant with Aiden''s child. Did she purposely want me to divorce Aiden and give my position to her? Did she want to destroy my marriage on purpose?" Anya said mercilessly.

 Chapter 600 - Knowing Everything

    "Aiden and I got married two years ago. Keara also knew about it and the Atmajaya Family didn''t hide our marriage from her. But then she got pregnant with Aiden''s child. Did she purposely want me to divorce Aiden and give my position to her? Did she want to destroy my marriage on purpose?" Anya said without any mercy.


    "What?" Indah was speechless in her ce, having difficulty answering. "You... You two are married?"??


    "Since I''ve told you everything, I want to ask you something. Two years ago, you and sister Maria underwent a DNA test, right? At that time, an informant said that he found a girl who might be the daughter of either of you. Do you know the result?" Anya asked.


    "I heard that Maria found her daughter. I was really hopeful at that time, but it turned out that the child was not mine so I fell sick again," Indah said.


    "Did Keara tell you who that child is?" Anya asked again.


    "I don''t know. She said the Atmajaya Family hid it and didn''t make it public."


    Anya took a deep breath and said, "That child is me."


    "How could it be?" Indah immediately denied. "You''re ..."


    "What''s wrong with it?"


    Indah did not continue. She was very sure that Anya was Galih''s daughter because she really looked like Keara.


    She always imagined that her husband had a child with Diana, and that child was Anya.


    And Keara, the child she''d been raising all these years, wasn''t her biological daughter.


    Worse yet, her real daughter died. Her life was really sad.


    Indah didn''t want to tell Anya the truth because she didn''t want Anya to fight over the inheritance of the Pratama Family with Keara.


    Even though Keara was not her biological child, she was her sister''s child whom she had raised since childhood. Indah preferred Keara to inherit all of Galih''s legacy.


    "You have your own parents. How could you be Maria''s child?" Indah immediately changed her words.


    "My mother did have a daughter, but the child died as soon as she was born. My grandmother adopted me. Two years ago, Keara found out that Aiden and I were married. To separate Aiden and me, she and Toni Srijaya worked together to manipte the DNA test results and tried to convince everyone that I was the missing daughter of the Atmajaya Family," Anya said calmly while watching the expression on Indah''s face.


    She was also worried that Indah would not be able toprehend this at once and fell sick again.


    What if Indah suddenly fainted? Anya didn''t want to take responsibility!


    Indah felt her heartbeat elevated and her breathing getting faster.


    "You left Aiden two years ago because the Atmajaya Family mistook you for Maria''s child?" Indah tried to confirm Anya''s story.


    "Yes. At that time, I was pregnant too and I had to lose my child. During the past two years, Ms. Maria regretted the incident and med herself. But she''d found her real daughter not long ago,"


    Anya couldn''t help but smile bitterly on her face. "Aiden and I loved each other, but we had to be separated for two years because of someone''s vile intention. The child in my womb was also innocent. Auntie, I just wanted to tell you that you will never be able to save Toni or Keara. I will never give Aiden to Keara. I''m sure Aiden wouldn''t let the killer of our child be pregnant with his child either. As for how Keara could get pregnant with the child, you better ask her yourself."


    Indah thought back to the Atmajaya Family''s attitude towards Keara. Bima also ordered people to arrest Toni. It seemed that everything Anya said was true.


    How could the Atmajaya Family not hate Keara after knowing what she did to the DNA test results? It was the cause of Anya and Aiden''s separation and they also lost their child for that. That would mean the Atmajaya Family lost their unborn member.


    Now that Toni had been caught, it seemed that Keara would meet the same fate soon.


    After arranging her thoughts for a while, Indah finally managed to control her shock. She got up and bowed to Anya. "Anya, I''m really sorry for all my words just now. I am sorry. It was Keara who had made a big mistake and caused a lot of suffering to the Atmajaya Family as well as you. I am really, really sorry."


    Anya immediately got up and helped Indah to sit back down. "Auntie, I always respect you. I even dream of bing an elegant and sincere woman like you. Don''t me yourself for Keara''s deeds. You have to take care of your health properly."


    "I hope you can find your parents," Indah patted Anya''s shoulder. She took the beautiful flower bouquet and left the cafe with her assistant.


    ¡­


    Around 4 pm, Keara brought a bouquet of flowers and went to visit her mother at the hospital. But Indah''s assistant immediately stopped her.


    "Madame does not wish to see you now. Please go." The assistant spoke in a very formal manner.


    "How dare you stop me? Get out of MY way!" Keara insisted to step in, she had to see her mother no matter what.


    Galih was really angry with her because of her pregnancy problem. He no longer believed in Keara and was very disappointed in her.


    Now, her mother was the only person who still defended her. Keara must win her mother''s heart.


    "Miss, Madame met Miss Anya this afternoon and she found out about everything," the assistant said.


    "What?" Keara was surprised. "Why did she meet Anya?"


    "Madame loves you and the child in your belly very much. She met Miss Anya and asked her to leave Mr. Aiden for your happiness. But she did not think that you turned out to be someone with such an ill intention to destroy others'' marriage. And Madame also found out that you did not conceive this child together with Aiden, but through artificial insemination. Madame is very sad right now and doesn''t want to see you. You better go home," the assistant exined.


    In the room, Indah wiped her tears looking sad and heartbroken. She thought back to Keara when she was a child, so innocent and kind.


    She had worked hard to raise Keara to be a good woman.


    But it turned out that the safety of her mother was no more valuable than her love for a man.


    Keara knew that Anya and Aiden were married, but she still wanted to destroy their marriage and bore Aiden''s child.


    And what hurt Indah even more was that the child in Keara''s womb turned out to be the result of artificial insemination. That meant Keara purposely wanted to avoid saving her mother by using this pregnancy.


    Indah considered Keara to be her own daughter, the kind and gentle child she had raised all along. But how could her daughter do such a cruel thing?


    Look at what she had done. She changed the results of DNA tests and made Aiden and Anya divorce and lose their child.


    They had to be separated for two years. And yet Keara still couldn''t get Aiden''s heart during those two years. s, she still wanted to conceive Aiden''s child in the wrong way.


    What Anya said was true. How could Aiden let his child''s killer carry his own child?


    Aiden never touched Keara, but she got pregnant all of a sudden. Keara did everything just to win a man''s heart. Did she never think of her family?


    Indah was very ashamed of her daughter''s actions.


    "Mother, don''t believe what Anya said to you! She lied to you, Mom¡­" Keara didn''t want to go and kept screaming from the front door.


    Indah felt so angry and finally decided to call her husband, telling Galih to throw Keara out of her room.


    "Indah, don''t be too emotional. You have to take care of your health," Galih said.


    "I have failed to educate Keara. She has hurt Anya and the Atmajaya Family. Galih, there''s no need to take care of my brother''s problem. He is responsible for his own actions. Let him face justice and see how karma works. As for Keara, she''s not my child so I won''t me her if she doesn''t want to donate her liver to me," Indah said coldly.

 Chapter 601 - Seeking A Way

    "Indah, don''t think too much about it. Keara loves you like her own mother. As soon as she realizes her mistake and aborts her pregnancy, you can undergo the surgery," Galih said,forting her.


    Indah only smiled bitterly to hear it. "She even did artificial insemination just to be with Aiden. How could she possibly give up after all that struggle? Don''t worry, I can live without her help. Even if she wants to donate her liver, I don''t want to ept it."??


    "I will save you. I will find a suitable donor for you without Keara''s help," Galih replied.


    Indah didn''t care about her health anymore but then she remembered something. "I met Anya today. She said he was looking for her parents. In your opinion, is it possible that Anya is our daughter? I thought Anya was your child with Diana. But I just found out that Anya was Diana''s adopted daughter."


    "Indah, our child has..."


    "Keara and my brother even dared to change the DNA test results of the Atmajaya family. Now I can''t trust them anymore. Galih, you have to make sure whether our child is really dead or not. Why don''t you find a way to get a sample of Anya''s blood or hair for DNA testing? If you talk to her directly, I''m afraid she will not agree." There was a bright glow in Indah''s eyes.


    "Why do you think like that?"


    "Don''t you think Anya''s face looks like Keara? So far, I am so sure that she is your daughter. Seeing her today, I feel that Anya is a very good child. She also brought me flowers and wished me a fast recovery. Maybe she is my real daughter..." Indah seemed to have new hopes to find her child again.


    Even if her hope was like a dim light, she didn''t mind to start searching for her daughter again. She hoped that her child wasn''t really dead.


    Galih had lost his enthusiasm to look for his daughter, but for the sake of Indah''s health, he deliberately said, "I''m going to find a way. You also have to take care of your health. If your health deteriorates before the investigation ispleted, how will you find our daughter?"


    When she heard what Galih said, Indah felt excited. "Don''t worry, I will definitely take care of my health!"


    "Alright then. I will try to find a way," Galih also felt a little hopeful after seeing the excitement in Indah''s eyes. He himself was well aware that Anya''s face was very simr to Keara''s.


    He also investigated the timing of Diana''s pregnancy and Anya''s date of birth, but Diana herself denied it so Galih finally decided to give up.


    Now that he found out Anya was not Diana''s real child, but was rather adopted, Galih had to make sure of everything. This would mean Diana''s child had died since birth.


    Anya was looking for her parents, while he and Indah were looking for their daughter. Anya''s face was very simr to Keara''s. No wonder Indah thought that Anya was her real daughter.


    Galih immediately called Anya and said, "Anya, you and your mother owe me a debt, right?"


    "I am very grateful to you for lending money to my mother to buy a garden. I returned the money two years ago. I will do anything if I can, but if you ask me to leave Aiden, I''m sorry I can''t do it." Anya immediately refused before Galih could open her mouth.


    "No, I''m not calling you to discuss that problem. I know your and Aiden''s struggle to be together. How can I separate you two? You know my wife is sick, right? The doctor suggested a liver transnt. I want to ask you a favor, would you like to go to the hospital for apatibility test?" Galih asked.


    "Why are you asking me? Is it because my mom and I used to owe you a debt? Or is it something else?" Anya''s voice was trembling a little. She was nervous.


    Previously, when Deny had a failed kidney, Natali was the one who donated her kidney to her father. The sess rate of this kind of surgery would be higher if the donor was a direct family.


    But why did Galih ask for it? Did Galih also suspect that she was his real daughter with Indah?


    "Keara didn''t want to abort her pregnancy and my wife couldn''tst long. Because you owe me a debt, I want you to check and try it," Galih did not exin his true intention. As long as Anya went to the hospital to undergo apatibility test, he could also run a DNA test on her.


    "Alright then," Anya said.


    "When can you get to the hospital?" Galih asked.


    "Do you want me to go there now? Actually I just met Aunt Indah this afternoon and now I''m in Iris. If I go home and meet Aiden, maybe I''ll change my mind. If you really need it, let''s do it right now." Anya also wanted to know if she was rted by blood to the Pratama Family, or if her face just happened to be simr to Keara''s.


    Even though she heard that Indah had found her biological daughter and that she had died, Anya still wanted to confirm it again.


    However, if she was not rted to the Pratama Family by blood but her liver waspatible for Indah, should she donate it?


    Since she heard about Keara refusing to donate her liver to her mother, Anya had already asked Tara about the side effects from donating her liver.


    Tara said that there was no effect on her health after donating her liver other than the scars on her body.


    Medical science was very advanced. The scar could be removed so easily that it would leave absolutely no traces.


    After donating a liver, a person had to get plenty of rest for several months to recover and be able to return to normal life afterwards.


    The incident with Keara reminded Anya of what happened to Deny. At that time, Natali was also not willing to donate her kidney to her father even though she had undergone apatibility test.


    Just like her, Keara also didn''t want to donate her liver to Indah.


    Anya took a deep breath and decided if it was a good fit, she was willing to donate her liver to Indah.


    Maybe if she did a lot of good, she would find a way to meet her real parents.


    Since childhood, her grandmother always said that what she did would alwayse back to her. If she did bad things then bad things would happen to her too. But if she did good, she would get good things in her life too.


    Bad karma and good karma existed for reasons¡­


    As the saying goes, ''what goes aroundes around'', people would eventually reap what they sowed. So it was best to always keep in mind that we should treat others how we wished them treated us.


    After that, Anya left Iris and went straight to the hospital.


    Galih was very excited to see Anya and repeatedly thanked her.


    Under Galih''s arrangement, Anya ran thepatibility test quickly and left the hospital, returning to her mother''s house.


    Aiden and Diana were seen chatting on the terrace when Anya came home.


    "Ah, you''vee. You should go back home now," Diana rose to her feet with a smile and gave Aiden a package.


    "Mother, I just came back. Why did you suddenly kick me out?" Anya did not expect that Diana would immediately throw her out as soon as she set foot in the house.

 Chapter 602 - I Am His Son, Right?

    "Mother, I just came back. Why did you immediately kick me out?" Anyained to her mother.


    "Aiden has been waiting for you here for a long time. Go home! I don''t want to be a mother who keeps bothering her child. As long as the two of you can live happily, I''m satisfied with everything." As she said this, Diana''s eyes turned red.??


    Anya approached her and hugged her immediately. "Mother, you can stay with us."


    "I''m morefortable living here. Young people like you should have their own ce for your little family. Besides, our house is close. If you miss me, you can always stop by," Diana patted Anya''s shoulder gently. "Go home, it''s alreadyte."


    That way, Anya finally obeyed her mother''s words and returned to Aiden''s house.


    They got into the car to the front of the house and parked it first before Aiden took her hand and invited her to take a walk for a moment.


    "Did you meet Aunt Indah earlier?" Aiden asked.


    He heard from Hana that Anya met Indah this afternoon.


    "Yes. Aunt Indah doesn''t know anything and asked me to leave you. I told her everything in the end and she apologized to me. She apologized for Keara''s actions that had hurt me and the Atmajaya Family. She said she would not try to defend Keara anymore," said Anya.


    Aiden raised Anya''s hand and kissed the back of her hand gently. "Did she ask you to donate her liver?"


    "Did your bodyguard tell you?" Anya knew she wouldn''t be able to hide it from Aiden.


    Aiden''s bodyguard escorted her to the hospital earlier. Of course he would report all of that to Aiden.


    "If I don''t agree, will you insist?" Aiden asked.


    "What if..." Anya was silent, not continuing her words.


    "What?"


    "What if Aunt Indah turns out to be my real mother?" Anya whispered.


    When he heard that, Aiden smiled as he stroked Anya''s head gently. "Why do you think like that?"


    "Don''t you think my face resembles Keara a lot? In the past, I thought I was the daughter of my mother and Uncle Galih. But now that I have returned to Indonesia, I know that my mother is not my real mother. Aunt Indah and Uncle Galih are also looking for their child. What if¡­"


    "So, you took the initiative to find out if you really were their child?" Aiden guessed.


    Anya nodded. "Do you know how it felt the first time I saw Uncle Galih and Bibi Indah on your father''s birthday? I felt that they were good people. And I still feel the same up until today. Once they found out that their child was guilty, they no longer spoiled her and were willing to apologize to me. How can I let them suffer after all that? Even if Aunt Indah turns out not my real mother, I am still willing to donate my liver," said Anya.


    "I think Uncle Galih will also do a DNA test after getting your blood sample," Aiden replied. "Actually, I also suspect that you are a child of the Pratama Family."


    Anya frowned when she heard that.


    She didn''t know whether she had to be happy or sad.


    Actually, having kind-hearted parents like Galih and Indah would be the greatest gift she could get. But then she also got a sister like Keara at the same time.


    So, should she be happy or sad?


    "I don''t want to have a rtionship with Keara. I just want to find my biological parents," Anya said in a low voice.


    "Let''s just wait for further news. As for the matter with the liver donation, do you know why Keara refused to do the surgery?" Aiden asked.


    "The surgery will leave scars on her body. Keara doesn''t want to look ugly, especially in front of you," Anya answered.


    "I know that a person can recover and live a normal life again after donating a liver. But have you forgotten that it was considered a major surgery? What if there areplications? What if you suffer from infection or bleeding?" Aiden said seriously. "Do you think the surgery carries no risk at all?"


    Anya was silent in her ce. Tara only said that donating liver would not cause any side effects to the body.


    But she never thought and asked about the surgery procedure.


    "If there areplications, you have to stay in the hospital for treatment. And after that, you have to rest for months to recover your health again. Are you really sure that you want to donate your liver?" Aiden asked, asking Anya everything he didn''t know but needed to know.


    Anya became a little afraid at Aiden''s exnation. "Are you saying all this because you don''t agree?"


    "I just hope you think of yourself first. It doesn''t matter whether Aunt Indah is your mother or not, you have to consider your safety first. If indeed it''s true that you are her child, do you know that Auntie Indah chose to take Keara and ordered her bodyguard to take you? Shouldn''t this make Keara the person who needs to donate her liver the most?" Aiden said.


    "What does it mean? Do you know something? Am I really Aunt Indah''s child?" Anya stared wide-eyed at Aiden.


    "Even though the DNA test hasn''t been carried out, the clues I got did point to the Pratama Family. At that time, Auntie Indah took Keara away with her and ordered her bodyguard to take you. The bodyguard was seriously injured and died. You were stranded alone on the streets and taken away by a stray dog. It was your grandmother who saved you from that dog''s mouth," Aiden decided to tell everything he knew to Anya.


    "Isn''t the child rescued from the stray dog ??a child from the Pratama Family?" Anya had heard about Indah''s dead child. Tara said that the child died from being bitten by a wild dog and her body had been burned to ashes.


    "At that time, it was your grandmother who found you and exchanged the two. She saved you from the stray dog ??and took you back to the hospital. And the ashes found by Aunt Indah were most likely your mother''s real child," Aiden said carefully.


    Anya felt her body tremble. Her hand tightened around Aiden''s arm, helping herself to support her. Aiden''s hands swiftly supported Anya and kept her from falling.


    His hands were wrapped around Anya''s waist gently.


    "Does my mother already know?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe we should tell your mother the truth," said Aiden.


    Anya''s grandma never told this to Diana because she was afraid that Diana would not be able to ept everything. She had to die and took all these secrets to her grave.


    For years, Anya was Diana''s only hope for survival.


    If Diana knew that Anya was not her child...


    "Oh my poor mother," Anya cried bitterly. "She only has me. She does not have anyone, has no family and no career. There''s only me for her."


    "That''s why you have to take care of your health for your mother. The best donor for Aunt Indah is Keara, not you. Her physical condition is far more capable of undergoing surgery than yours," Aiden was afraid that Anya would feel responsible as a child and forced herself to donate her liver.


    "So, is it true that Aunty Indah is my mother?" Anya asked with reddened eyes.


    Aiden nodded.


    "But she preferred to leave me and take Keara away?"


    Once again, Aiden nodded.


    "Why? Why didn''t she want me? I am her child, right?" Anya asked tearfully.

 Chapter 603 - Not My Child

    "Why? Why didn''t she want me? I am her child, right?" Anya asked tearfully.


    Aiden wiped her tears and hugged her tightl., "No matter what the result will be, I don''t suggest you donate your liver."??


    "Aiden, I don''t want to look for my parents anymore," Anya buried her head in the man''s arms and cried.


    "Good. Then we won''t be searching for them anymore," Aiden patted Anya''s back gently, trying tofort her.


    After that, he did not continue his investigation.


    He already investigated the DNA test results two years ago and found out about Anya''s parents, both of them involved the Pratama Family. Aiden was absolutely sure that Galih and Indah were Anya''s parents.


    Two years ago, Toni helped Keara to manipte the DNA test result to prevent Anya from returning to the Pratama Family. He was worried that Keara would be rivalled over the rights for inheritance.


    ¡­


    Three dayster, Galih called Anya. At that time, Anya was watering the nts in the garden so Aiden answered the call for her.


    "Anya is watering the nts outside. What do you want?" Aiden asked coldly.


    "Aiden, I don''t know if Anya told you that she went to the hospital for a liverpatibility test with my wife. The result is out now," Galih answered.


    "The result is obvious, right? Do you want to ask Anya to return to the hospital for a physical examination before surgery?" Aiden said in a low voice.


    "Yes," Galih replied briefly.


    "Do you know why Anya wanted to go to the hospital and have thepatibility test?" Aiden asked.


    "I heard that Anya is looking for her biological parents. Unfortunately, the DNA test result shows that she is not my child, but¡­ "


    "If she is not yours, why should she donate her liver?" Aiden interrupted before Galih could finish his words.


    Galih was stunned to hear that. "Is that Anya''s real intention?"


    "I asked her what if I forbade her to donate her kidney. But she was considering the chance if your wife is her real mother," said Aiden.


    After pausing for a moment, Galih finally asked, "Why did Anya suddenly think like that?"


    "I also asked the same question. She said because her face was very simr to Keara. She also really respects you and your wife. Anya also said that even if Aunt Indah was not her mother, she was still willing to donate her liver if that meant she could save her. However..."


    Aiden paused and then continued. "I will never let you take advantage of her kindness. Uncle Galih, you have your own daughter with you. Why don''t you just ask her to donate her liver? Please don''t talk to Anya again."


    "I understand. Sorry for bothering you," Galih hung up the phone in confusion.


    When he returned to the hospital room, he didn''t know what to say to his wife who was looking at him hopefully.


    "How is the result? What did the doctor say?" Indah asked excitedly.


    "Thepatibility test was sessful," Galih said with difficulty.


    "Who cares about that test? I asked about the DNA test result. Is Anya¡­"


    "No," Galih shook his head. "Anya is not our child, but the result of thepatibility test was sessful. We have to ask her toe to the hospital for a physical examination before undergoing the surgery,"


    Indahid back on the bed looking somewhat disappointed. "I don''t want surgery."


    "Indah, you have to do this. The doctor said¡­"


    "I don''t want surgery. I just want my daughter back. Give my daughter back now! Even if I have to die, I still want to see her. Just let me die already..." Indah covered her face and cried.


    "I''m going to find Keara. I will tell her to abort and schedule the surgery now," Galih looked at Indah anxiously.


    Indah didn''t answer and kept crying.


    ¡­


    At the same time, Anya returned to the living room and pretended she didn''t know anything.


    She actually heard everything when Aiden received the call earlier.


    She did not deny that her heart was a little doubtful when Aiden and Galih discussed her being the donor.


    But right now, she had to think about her own physical condition. Her mother had struggled to raise her from a young age.


    Aiden also loved her so much and they had to go through a lot to get back together again.


    Anya didn''t want to make the two people she loved the most worry about her.


    "You done?" Seeing Anya approaching him on the sofa, Aiden immediately hugged her and took her to hisp. "Just now, Uncle Galih called and said that the DNA test result is out along with the sessfulpatibility test."


    "Oh," answered Anya briefly.


    "Your health is still not very good and you can''t donate your liver at a time like this. So I refused," Aiden said calmly.


    "Hmm..." Anya hugged the man''s neck and leaned her head on his shoulder. "I don''t want to search for my parents again."


    "Why?" asked Aiden softly.


    "I am scared. I''m afraid of being left behind," Anya whispered.


    "You didn''t ask me about the DNA test result," said Aiden.


    "Haven''t you told me everything? ording to your investigation, I am the daughter of Uncle Galih and Auntie Indah. But I don''t want to look for my parents anymore. If it''s true they are my parents, why do they want Keara more than their own biological child?" Anya''s voice grew lower and lower.


    "The DNA test result showed that you are not their child," Aiden replied.


    But actually, deep down, Aiden was saying the opposite. It was true that Anya was Galih''s daughter. It was Aiden who changed the DNA test result for Anya.


    He didn''t want Anya to be sad like this.


    He didn''t want Anya to feel like her parents left her.


    He changed the results of the DNA test, just as Keara did two years ago.


    However, he actually felt strange because Galih believed the DNA test result. Did he actually not want Anya to be his daughter?


    Anya breathed a sigh of relief. "In that case, good then. As for the donor, isn''t it too much for me to refuse?"


    "Their own daughter didn''t even want to. So why do you have to do it?" Aiden asked.


    Anya thought for a moment then felt much calmer. "You are right. If they really need it, they should ask for it from Keara, their own daughter."


    Aiden stroked Anya''s head gently. "Don''t think about it anymore. Now focus on yourpetition. We will continue this search after thepetition ends," said Aiden.


    The day after, Galih did not Anya again just as Aiden requested. Aiden also didn''t know whether Indah found her donor or not, nor if Keara agreed to donate her liver.


    In the middle of April, Ivan and Raisa held a small engagement party at their house.


    Anya met Raka at the party. He looked so handsome and extraordinary, but his face seemed a little sad.


    "I heard that you go back together with Aiden. Congrattions!" Raka said with a smile.


    "Thank you. Your sister is engaged. You also have to find a partner immediately. If not, your parents will continue to pressure you," Anya replied.


    "You''re right. Every day, my mom keeps showing me pictures of girls and telling me to choose. I don''t know where she got the photos," Rakaughed at himself. "I still feelfortable with my life now."


    "Raka, I hope you can also find happiness," Anya said sincerely.


    "If I find the right woman one day, I will tell you," Raka replied with a smile.


    When Aiden saw Anya and Raka standing side by side, he immediately walked over and hugged Anya''s waist from behind. "What are you talking about?"

 Chapter 604 - Family Photo

    "What are you talking about?" Aiden asked.


    Anya knew Aiden was jealous because she chatted with Raka.??


    Raka just looked at Aiden with a smile. As long as he stayed single, Aiden would always think of him as a rival.


    "Nothing, it''s not that important. Why are you here?" Anya smiled awkwardly.


    "I''m afraid someone will want what doesn''t belong to him. I came to celebrate and give my blessings though," Aiden said, clearly threatening Raka.


    "Raka, we''ll go and greet the other guests," Anya immediately pulled Aiden''s hand in the opposite direction.


    "Did I say something wrong?" Aiden said without feeling guilty.


    "Raka didn''t mean anything. We just talked casually," Anya felt very embarrassed and ufortable with Raka.


    "Really?" Aiden asked.


    Anya red at him in annoyance.


    The man then smiled and stroked Anya''s head gently. "I think he has a different intention."


    Aiden trusted Anya, but he couldn''t believe in Raka. At least not until Raka could find his own partner.


    "Aiden, I''m not that popr. You''re the only to ever acknowledge me. Other people don''t care about me," Anya said, still frowning.


    Aiden didn''t say anything in reply. He didn''t know how to exin to Anya that many men were eyeing her in this ce alone.


    "Uncle, auntie, let''s take a picture!" Nadine waved at them happily.


    Aiden''s cold gaze fell on Imel. This was supposed to be a family photo, so why was Imel sitting next to Bima?


    After greeting the guests, Maria also took some pictures. When she saw where Imel was, she immediately said, "We want to take a family photo."


    "This is my son''s engagement. How could the family photo exclude me?" Imel said angrily.


    Her anger made Bima a little surprised.


    In the past, Imel was gentle and very forgiving. He wondered why she got angry so easily now.


    "Why did you make a fuss on your son''s engagement day?" Bima said, warning her.


    "I? Making a fuss? Bima, I''ve been with you for more than 30 years. I have given all my youth to you. Why are you doing this to me? Today is my son''s engagement day. Why can''t I take a family picture with my son and future daughter-inw?" Imel said irritably.


    "You¡­" Bima also felt even more annoyed when he saw Imel shout at him in front of everyone.


    "Leave her," said Aiden.


    "Aiden¡­"


    "She''s right. Her son is engaged. I can''t take a picture with them," Aiden looked at the makeup artist and immediately ordered someone to fix the make-up on Imel''s face. "Sis, let''s wait for them to finish taking pictures first. It''ll be our turn after that," Aiden said to Maria.


    Imel was silent in her ce. "Aren''t you going to take a picture together?"


    "We are not your family," Maria replied coldly.


    Imel was speechless. She initially wanted to take advantage of Ivan''s engagement to upy the position as Mrs Atmajaya.


    She even had to yell in public and humiliate herself to get a picture of the whole family.


    But after Aiden agreed, only the four of them took a photo, without any other family members.


    Finally, Imel sat down beside Bima reluctantly, meanwhile Ivan and Raisa stood behind them. Only the four of them were photographed in the same frame.


    After they finished, Imel''s chair was immediately removed.


    Nico and Tara stood on Ivan''s left, followed by Maria. Meanwhile, Aiden and Anya stood on Raisa''s right side.


    Raisa felt very ufortable when she saw Aiden standing beside her. She tugged at the hem of Ivan''s shirt to get his attention and then whispered in his ear, "Brother, can we switch ces?"


    Ivan saw Raisa''s difort while standing next to Aiden and immediately switched position.


    Seeing Raisa standing beside him, Nico deliberately asked, "Didn''t you like my uncle? It''s a rare opportunity for you to stand next to him and take a photo with him. Why did you move?"


    "I can''t even breathe around him. The air is strangely pressuring. Looks like I''m still traumatized by him," Raisa patted her chest nervously.


    When Aiden and Ivan stood side by side, they looked very conspicuous.


    "Thank you," Ivan said in a low voice.


    Without Aiden''s approval, his mother wouldn''t be able to get any family photos. Luckily, Aiden allowed it even though the picture only consisted of four people.


    "I''ve caught Heru. He told me something very interesting. Do you know Heru''sst name? It''s Adhi¡­" His words hung in the air for a moment, but then Aiden said with an unpredictable look, "Ivan Adhiputra Atmajaya. You have a very interesting name indeed."


    Adhiputra? Adhi''s son?


    Ivan was stunned to hear this. Suddenly, he had a bad feeling.


    Even though their voices were very low, Anya Aiden could hear their conversation from Aiden''s side.


    When they were talking, Raisa was talking to Nico so she didn''t pay attention.


    Only Anya, Aiden and Ivan knew about this conversation.


    Anya saw Ivan''s face pale and pulled Aiden''s hand. "Aiden, don''t bring up this matter now."


    Aiden turned and kissed the side of Anya''s head gently. "So what? Imel dared to do that to the Atmajaya Family. I think Brother Ivan deserves to know the truth."


    "Today is his engagement day. Let''s talk another time," Anya whispered.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Aiden decided to obey Anya and no longer talk to Ivan.


    The partysted from noon to ten at night. After the guests left, Ivan invited Aiden to talk in the family room.


    Bima had returned to his room to rest. Without him, Imel could only leave from there.


    Irena and Rian were very unhappy because of themotion that Imel caused earlier. Fortunately, Raka managed to calm them down.


    They agreed to match Raisa and Ivan even though they actually felt ashamed of Ivan''s identity as an illegitimate child. Plus, Imel still made a fuss and humiliated them once again on their children''s engagement day.


    But they tried to swallow up all the frustration. Aiden resigned from the Atmajaya Group and let Ivan lead it in the meantime. That alone had made the Mahendra family very satisfied.


    Nico took Tara home early, while Nadine and Harris helped Maria to organize the event until it''s finished.


    ...


    On the living room sofa, Aiden and Ivan were seen chatting together. Raisa didn''t dare approach them, but she also didn''t know where else to go.


    "Raisa,e sit down," Anya walked towards the sofa while carrying a te of fruit.


    "Anya, how dare you call me by name!" Raisa raised her head and snorted coldly.


    Anyaughed seeing her. "Sister-inw, do you want some fruit?"


    Raisa nodded with satisfaction and then followed Anya towards the sofa.


    Without Anya, she wouldn''t dare to go to the sofa alone.


    Aiden hated her to death. Ivan was already having a hard time to protect himself. How could Raisa ask him for help then?


    If Anya was there, the situation would be different.


    Aiden was very cruel, but he really cared about Anya. If she was there, at least Aiden would restrain himself more.


    Raisa sat beside Ivan in silence.


    "You must be tired today. Anya and I wille home soon." As soon as she approached them, Aiden immediately got up to leave.


    "Can you help me to meet him?" Ivan asked.


    "Why? Do you want to kill him?" Aiden''s words sounded like a joke. But any joke that came out of his mouth sounded so creepy.

 Chapter 605 - Coming Home On Engagement Day

    Upon hearing this, Anya felt confused.


    Ivan wanted to meet Heru. There must be something he wanted to confirm.??


    Anya took Aiden''s hand and asked, "What are you talking about?"


    "I am just kidding. Are you tired?" Aiden saw Anya''s exhausted face and embraced her.


    It was true Aiden said, she was very tired today. She immediately leaned her body in the man''s arms and let him support her.


    "I want to go home. Are you done?" Anya asked.


    Ivan''s eyes were still on Aiden, waiting for an answer from him.


    "Harris will take you there tomorrow afternoon." After saying that, Aiden left with Anya.


    Raisa took a deep breath seeing Aiden taking his leave from there. She was really scared, especially when she heard Aiden''s joke earlier. "Brother, I was so scared to death. Who do you want to meet?"


    "My acquaintance. You must be tired. I''ll take you home," Ivan said very politely.


    Nico and Tara had been living together since they got engaged.


    However, Ivan offered to take Raisa home on their engagement day. He did not intend to live together with her and Raisa also felt the same way.


    "Will you?" Raisa couldn''t hide her joy.


    "I haven''t cleaned my house yet. If you live in the main house, you must be ufortable with my father and sister-inw. If you want to stay in my house, it will take me a few days to prepare it¡­"


    "No, it''s fine. It''s okay to go home," Raisa didn''t want to stay at Ivan''s house or the Atmajaya family''s house.


    "Come on then," Ivan drank some wine at dinnerst night so he didn''t drive, so they were escorted by a driver.


    On the way to the Mahendra Family''s house, Ivan leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes. Raisa asionally stole nces at him.


    Actually, Ivan wasn''t a bad choice. He was a handsome man and had a good personality. Even though he was quite old, he was very patient.


    Raisa thought, even if she couldn''t meet the man she loved one day, marrying Ivan wouldn''t be a bad choice.


    But now she was still reluctant to stay with Ivan. Who knew, she might find a man she liked and find her own happiness in the future.


    At around 11 pm, Ivan rang the bell on the Mahendra Family''s house.


    A servant then opened the door for them. Seeing Ivan and Raisaing together, Rian and Irena''s faces became gloomy.


    "Mother, I don''t want to stay at the Atmajaya Family house. Uncle Bima is so scary. I want to stay at home." Raisa immediately acted spoiled as soon as she saw her mother.


    "You..."


    "Ivan, do you have no other ce to live?" Rian asked irritably.


    Ivan immediately tried to exin. "I have my own house outside the Atmajaya Family house. But since the engagement was too sudden, I still haven''t had time to clean it up. If she wants to live there, I''ll be looking for a designer tomorrow to redecorate the house to Raisa''s taste."


    "Mother, I''m still not married. Why would you want to kick me out of the house?" Raisa said while shaking her mother''s hand, sulking like a child.


    Even though Ivan and Raisa hadwas known each other since childhood, there is no love between them. Ivan considered Raisa to be his own younger sister and Raisa only considered him as family.


    "Father, mother, if Raisa wants to stay here, let her be," Raka said, helping Ivan.


    "But what will people say if you separate on your engagement day?" Rian asked.


    Bima Atmajaya might seem like a kind and wise man, but he was actually very picky.


    Maria, the wife of histe son Ardan, was a very extraordinary and elegant woman. As a proof, Maria could take care of all the problems of the Atmajaya family without the need of someone to upy Mrs. Atmajaya spot.


    As Aiden''s wife, Anya was gentle and very caring. Her presence could make the atmosphere in the family warmer.


    But what about Raisa? Whenpared to the two of them, Raisa would look like a child who didn''t have proper manners and looked childish still.


    Even though Raisa and Anya were equal, it wouldn''t stop people from constantlyparing them.


    Irena didn''t want her daughter to stay at the Atmajaya Family house. But now that Ivan had taken over the Atmajaya Group from Aiden, he had to go there and report thepany''s problems to Bima every day.


    To make it easier, Ivan finally returned to live at the Atmajaya family house.


    If she forced Raisa to live with Ivan, the couple would have to stay at the Atmajaya family''s house. Irena knew her daughter very well, Raisa would not befortable living there.


    "Ivan, Raisa is really spoiled. Just leave her if she wants to live in this house again. Tomorrow, I will tell your father so that you and Raisa can live in your own house after you guys get married. It''s not good for Raisa if you have to live with your parents."


    "Raisa is getting married. But you still continue to spoil her," Rian felt so angry. If Raisa and Ivan didn''t live together, how could their feelings grow?


    Ivan knew what made his future father-inw worried and took the initiative to say, "I still don''t have a secretary in the office. How about Raisa helping me with my work at thepany?"


    Irena was very satisfied hearing the offer and looked at Rian. "How about letting Raisa try it?"


    "I don''t want to work. I can''t wake up in the morning," Raisa muttered irritably.


    "I agree," Raka said. "If you don''t want to be Brother Ivan''s secretary, how about helping me?"


    "Forget it. I better work for Brother Ivan," Raisa didn''t want to work for her brother. Her workaholic brother would reprimand her and lecture her every day. She would lose her freedom and Raka would control her.


    Ivan smiled. "You can start working Monday. I''ll pick you up and drive you hometer."


    Irena looked at Ivan with a smile. She felt that she liked her future son-inw even more. Then she nudged her husband slowly.


    Rian nodded with satisfaction after her daughter was offered a pretty good position at the Atmajaya Group. "If Raisa is willing, she will work at the Atmajaya Group starting Monday. Ivan, if Raisa iszing, you can call me. I will set her straight!"


    "Daaaad¡­." Raisa felt even more annoyed hearing this.


    But Ivan only answered patiently. "Raisa is a smart girl. I know she can do a good job."


    "Do you guys hear that? Brother Ivan believes in me. You guys should stop nagging me too!" Raisa said proudly.


    "Then, try to prove that you can do your job well and don''t make it difficult for him," Raka said, then he turned to Ivan. "Brother, it''ste already, let me take you home,"


    "Raka, Ivan is no longer your brother now. Your position is higher," said Irena.


    "After they both get married, I will change the way I call him," Raka replied indifferently.


    Ivan smiled and politely said goodbye to Rian and Irena. Before he came home, Raisa winked cutely at him. She wasn''t disappointed to be sent home on her engagement day.


    It was better for her to stay in her own house since it was much freer than living with other people.


    Raka escorted Ivan out of the house. While passing through the park, Ivan took the initiative to strike a conversation. "Do you want to ask about Aiden''s attitude towards me?"


    "What is he doing? Even though I don''t know his purpose for suddenly giving his position in the Atmajaya Group to you, you better be careful. I''ve known you for a long time. Even if you don''t want topete with him, your existence alone is already a threat to him. I feel there is a conspiracy why he let you take over," Raka said worriedly.

 Chapter 606 - Long Vacation

    Ivan patted Raka''s shoulder. He was very touched to have someone who really cared about him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine," Ivan said with a smile. "After all, Aiden and I are brothers. As long as I don''t intend to fight him, Aiden won''t do anything to me."??


    "But the things your mother did... Neither Aiden or Anya will forgive her. I''m afraid they will take it all on you," Raka expressed his concern.


    "The only thing I can do right now is make amends for my mother. I will do whatever I can for the Atmajaya Family. Raka, I don''t intend to fight Aiden. If Raisa finds the man she loves in the future, I will help her," Ivan said.


    Even though he seemed to have taken over Aiden''s position recently, it was only temporary. He didn''t want to take Aiden''s position now, orter. He only intended to help him. And he had to tell the Mahendra Family so they wouldn''t misunderstand.


    If Aiden got better and wanted to return to thepany one day, Ivan would return everything to Aiden.


    If Aiden didn''t want to go back to work again, Ivan would try to educate Nico to be the leader of the Atmajaya Group so when thepany was handed over to him one day, the boy would be ready for it.


    "My father thought of the idea. He wants to help you establish your position in the Atmajaya Group so that Aiden can''te back again. If you don''t want topete with Aiden, I will support you and not obey my father''s words," said Raka.


    "Thank you, Raka," Ivan was really grateful for Raka''s support.


    "No need to thank me. It''ste. Go home and rest," Raka opened the door for Ivan.


    After that, Ivan left the Mahendra Family residence.


    ¡­


    The next morning, news about Raisa not staying at the Atmajaya Family house spread widely. It was reported that Raisa decided to return to her family''s house after her engagement day.


    However, both the Atmajaya Family and the Mahendra Family did not say anything because what the news said was true.


    After all, this wasn''t a bad thing for Raisa. Getting engaged didn''t mean they had to live together.


    They were still not husband and wife.


    Anya read the news while having breakfast.


    "Aiden, Brother Ivan took Raisa back to her housest night. What does it mean?" Anya did not understand the meaning of the news. Wasn''t that a very natural thing?


    "That means they are just engaged. Not living together for a while," Aiden replied calmly.


    Anya stirred the porridge in her bowl and said, "Are they getting married?"


    "Auntie, why are you so stupid? If they get married, Uncle Ivan will get support from the Mahendra family. That''s not a good thing for me and uncle," Nico and Tara came together to hitchhike their breakfast as usual.


    "Good morning, Anya, Aiden," Tara greeted them with a smile.


    While eating, Anya could see the simrities between Nico and Tara. They really were a great couple. They ate so vigorously that their cheeks were puffed like squirrels, as if they were not afraid of choking.


    "Tara, I want to talk to you," Anya said while taking Tara to the sofa.


    Tara followed Anya and sat beside her. Then they whispered something to each other.


    Meanwhile, Aiden told Nico about Heru and arranged for Ivan to meet Heru this afternoon.


    "Uncle, do you believe that Heru did all this? Is it true that he killed grandma and kidnapped you himself, without Imel''s help? Somehow, I felt that his words could not be trusted," Nico still doubted Heru''s words. Most likely, Heru was just trying to cover up Imel''s crimes and took the me alone.


    "I''m still going to investigate it again," Aiden said with a sigh.


    Nico nodded and then changed the subject, "Uncle, are you really going to take a long vacation? Are you and auntie going around the world?"


    "So what?" Aiden asked with a smile.


    "I really envy you," Nico said with a sigh. He also wanted a vacation.


    Aiden turned and saw Anya chatting with Tara on the sofa. He just wanted to take this opportunity to be with her, apany her and make her happy. If the day came he couldn''t see anymore, at least he could remember all the good times he spent with Anya in his mind¡­


    Anya asked Tara quietly. "How is it? Am I pregnant?"


    "I don''t know, you have to get it checked by a doctor. Give me your other hand," Tara said nervously.


    "My period was one weekte, but usually it was always on time. I also dreamed of small children a few days ago," Anya said excitedly.


    Tara''s face turned slightly awkward. "Your current health condition makes it difficult for you to get pregnant. If it''s true that you are pregnant, then that is good news. But if you are not pregnant yet, don''t give up. After all, you''ve only started your treatment for two months."


    "That''s why I didn''t dare to tell Aiden yet. I''m worried that my period will bete because of the vitamins and medicines I take. I''m afraid Aiden will get too hopeful and get disappointedter," said Anya.


    Tara let go of Anya''s hand and said, "Wait one more week. I don''t think you''re pregnant yet now. Maybe you just had your periodte."


    "If it weren''t for being pregnant, why would my period bete?" Anya asked.


    "Maybe it''s the drugs you''re taking, or you''re tired and don''t get enough sleep," Tara answered.


    "Keep this a secret. Don''t tell Nico either," Anya said, asking Tara to hide all this.


    Tara immediately nodded and smiled. "Don''t worry."


    ¡­


    Around 10 am, Anya was seen in her perfume room preparing herself for the uingpetition. Suddenly, her vision darkened and she fell out of her chair.


    Aiden was in his study when he heard a very loud falling sound from Anya''s perfume room. The man immediately got up and ran to the perfume room to find her.


    "Anya..." Aiden opened the door to the room and saw Anya fell on the floor. The chair that she was sitting on was lying on her side.


    Hearing Aiden''s voice, Anya slowly opened her eyes and tried hard to get up from the ground.


    Aiden immediately helped her and held her. "What is wrong? Are you sick?"


    "It''s okay. Maybe I''m too tired so my head is dizzy," Anya had just said as she felt her body ufortable. However, she suddenly had a bad feeling. "Please help me to the room. Maybe my period ising."


    "Let me carry you," Aiden said.


    "No, your clothes will get dirtyter," Anya said frantically.


    But Aiden insisted on carrying her to the bathroom and getting a change of clothes for her. He was worried that Anya would faint again if she walked alone.


    After closing the bathroom''s door, Anya did not know that Aiden was still waiting for her outside. She cried in silence because her period came this month. She really hoped to be pregnant with Aiden''s child, but it seemed that she wasn''t granted the grace to have her own little family yet.


    ¡­


    One hour before¡­


    After Tara left the house, she immediately sent a message to Aiden.


    Tara: "Aiden, please call me right away. Don''t tell Anya."


    After Anya entered the perfume room, Aiden immediately called Tara.


    "Aiden, let me tell you briefly. Anya is currently pregnant. You have to decide right away whether you want to keep this child or not," Tara said from the phone.


    Aiden was very happy when he heard about Anya''s pregnancy, but he was more worried about Anya''s health.


    "Will this pregnancy affect her health?" Aiden asked.

 Chapter 607 - Bleeding

    "Will this pregnancy affect her health?" Aiden asked.


    "Anya is still young. After just two years of treatment, she is finally able to get pregnant. This is much better than I expected. There is still hope for her to give birth to this child, even though she would be weaker than the average pregnant woman. Don''t worry, I can prescribe medicine and vitamins for her. But if you don''t take care of her from the start, Anya''s body might not be able to hold out after two or three months without vitamins and medicine," Tara said.??


    "She really wanted this child..." Aiden said in a low voice.


    "Then I will prescribe medication, especially one that can reduce the risk of miscarriage." After saying a few things Aiden should know, Tara ended the call.


    But Aiden did not expect Anya to have her period right after he found out that she was pregnant.


    If Tara''s diagnosis was not wrong, that meant that Anya was not menstruating, but bleeding.


    Aiden immediately called Tara, "Tara,e back here quickly. Anya is bleeding."


    "What? I''ll be right there!" Tara didn''t dare dy any longer and hurried back to Aiden''s house.


    When she came out of the bathroom, Anya was very surprised when she saw Aiden leaning beside the door.


    "You¡­ Have you been waiting for me since earlier?" Anya felt ufortable. Did Aiden hear her cry earlier?


    "I''m afraid you fainted again in the bathroom," Aiden said, watching Anya''s reaction as he looked closely at Anya''s face. He became increasingly worried that something would happen to her.


    Was Anya bleeding?


    Or was it just menstruation?


    Could it be that Tara''s diagnosis was wrong?


    Now, he could only be patient and wait for Tara''s arrival.


    After that, Aiden carried Anya and lifted her from the floor. "Do you feel sick anywhere? Or ufortable?"


    "I''m not dizzy now," Anyaughed as she shook her head. "Actually, my period waste and I thought I was pregnant. Maybe I thought too much."


    Anya''s voice sounded low and choked a little as if she was trying to hold back her sadness.


    Aiden then carefullyid her on the bed. "Anya, I only want you. It doesn''t matter if you can''t have children, I only want you. I don''t really care about having children," Aiden said, trying tofort Anya.


    "But I want to have children. It doesn''t matter whether it''s a boy or a girl, as long as the child is ours," Anya whispered.


    Keara was currently pregnant with Aiden''s child. Even though the child was artificially inseminated, the child still had Aiden''s DNA.


    Anya didn''t want Aiden and Keara''s child.


    She wanted her own child¡­


    "Who said she wanted to focus on work first? Who said that she doesn''t want to get married and have children for a while?" Aiden teased while pinching Anya''s nose.


    Anya blinked her eyes repeatedly. Why were the words felt so familiar? Did she really say it before?


    "Did I say that? Why don''t I remember?" Anya pretended to be stupid.


    Aidenughed seeing her.


    "Now your career is on the rise and you are still in the process of recovering. There wille a time when we have our own childrenter. I didn''t know you were so stressed thinking about it," Aiden kissed Anya''s forehead gently.


    "Anya! Anya¡­" Tara''s voice came from downstairs.


    When she heard Tara''s voice, Anya immediately released Aiden''s hug. "Tara is back. I will meet her,"


    "I asked her toe. You suddenly passed out earlier. I''m afraid something might have happened to you," said Aiden.


    "Tara must be very shocked," Anya came out of her room and answered Tara''s call. "I am here."


    "Are you alright?" Tara looked at her nervously.


    Anyaughed seeing her best friend looking so worried about her. She went straight downstairs to meet Tara. "I suddenly had my period earlier. My head was a little dizzy so I fell. I''m okay now,"


    Tara grabbed Anya''s hand and led her to sit on the sofa. Aiden approached them, but Tara didn''t seem to notice or care about what the man was doing. She immediately took out her stethoscope and examined Anya.


    "What''s wrong with me? Do I have to take medicine to smooth my menstruation? Or maybe¡­"


    "Don''t talk," Tara interrupted.


    Anya immediately closed her mouth and didn''t dare to disturb her.


    After a while, Tara removed the stethoscope from her ear and said to Aiden, "No, there''s nothing wrong. But just in case, I''ll prescribe some medicine and make sure Anya gets plenty of rest for a few days."


    After that, Tara wrote a recipe for Anya and gave it to Aiden.


    Aiden looked at Tara suspiciously. Her new prescription contained tocolysis. Why should Anya drink it?


    Did Anya really get pregnant?


    Would their child be okay?


    Tara looked at Aiden and then nodded, confirming the man''s guess.


    "But I''ll have to take part in thepetition soon," Anya said frantically.


    "If you don''t want to die, just rest," Tara threatened.


    "Can someone die because of menstruation? Why are you scaring me like that?"


    "Anyway, get plenty of rest for one week. Don''t forget to take medicine from me so that your period ends quickly and your body recovers. After that, you can start preparing for thepetition again," Tara said seriously.


    "Roger that, boss. I will obey your order," Anya said half jokingly because Tara''s tone was really like a bosspared to the doctor just now.


    After all, she wouldn''t be able to enter the perfumepetition if her body wasn''t strong. It might be worth taking a break for a while.


    It didn''t take long for Aiden to get the medicine needed. Hana delivered it to her. "Anya, this is your medicine."


    "What is this medicine?" Anya did not think that she had to take medicine so quickly.


    "To smooth your menstruation. Hurry up and drink this. There''s no way I gave you the wrong medicine, right," said Tara.


    Anya epted, but she was looking a bit hesitant this time. Her menstruation camete this month. Plus, she suddenly felt dizzy and fainted. Maybe she really should take this medicine in order to improve her health.


    That way, she could get pregnant and have children with Aiden.


    "Starting tomorrow, I wille every morning and night to check on you," Tara said with a smile when she saw Anya taking her medicine obediently.


    "Won''t that be a bother for you? This is just a regr menstruation. Maybe I passed out fromcking blood. Don''t worry, I will not die from menstruation," Anya said calmly.


    But Aiden supported Tara. "Your health is very important. Starting tomorrow, let Tarae to check on you. You will also be participating in thepetition soon, so you have to take better care of your health."


    Tara nodded repeatedly and said without hesitation, "How about I ask my grandfather to check on Anya? Maybe he can prescribe a better medicine,"


    Previously, Aiden felt suspicious of Tirta because of the problem with the DNA test results. But only then did he find out the culprit was Toni.


    And so his suspicion of Tirta was just a misunderstanding.


    Now Tara and Nico''s rtionship was getting closer and they were talking about marriage. For the sake of his granddaughter''s happiness, Tirta would never betray the Atmajaya Family and devote his whole life to them.


    "I''m going to have someone pick up Doctor Tirta," Aiden said, agreeing with Tara.


    The more doctors to examine Anya, the better. He had to make sure that Anya would be fine.


    Plus, Tirta was much more experienced than Tara. There was nothing wrong with consulting him.


    "I''m free now. Can I wait for my grandfather and hitch a ride here for lunch?" Tara asked with a smile.

 Chapter 608 - Brothers Death

    "I''m free. Can I wait for my grandfather here?" Tara asked with a smile.


    Anya wanted tough seeing her shameless best friend. Tara was grinning widely because she was about to have Hana''s food once again today. "Just wait until lunch. Go ask Mrs. Hana to cook your favorite food."??


    Tara immediately got up and headed into the kitchen happily.


    Before lunchtime, Aiden sent someone to pick up Tirta.


    Tara then exined about Anya''s situation to Tirta from the phone.


    Since she wasn''t sure if the fetus in Anya''s womb was strong enough, she decided to hide the pregnancy problem for a while.


    After Anya and Aiden reconciled, Anya hoped to have more children. If she found out that she was pregnant and couldn''t keep her child due to her health, her heart would be broken again.


    Tirta came specifically to check Anya''s condition. He was very careful in doing his job. After repeating it a few times, he looked at Tara''s recipe, reduced the amount of one drug and added another.


    "Drink this for three days and I''ll be back by then," Tirta said firmly. He was truly an experienced doctor. "Anya, you have to rest a lot for several days. And you also have to take care of your mood. Don''t stress too much and don''t get too emotional."


    When she saw Tirta examining her carefully, Anya also felt nervous. She was worried that something had happened to her. Was it possible that she bled because of her period? Could menstruation actually cause death?


    "Thank you, Doctor Tirta," Anya decided to follow the doctor''s advice.


    "I have to go for a moment. Doctors Tirta and Tara will have lunch with you," Aiden remembered that Ivan would meet Heru this afternoon. He decided to see his condition first. Plus, if he were there, Tara and Tirta might not be able to eatfortably.


    After Aiden left, Tara invited Tirta to the kitchen and discussed what food Anya could and shouldn''t eat.


    "Why did you reduce the dose I gave? Anya''s current condition is¡­"


    Anya sat far away from them and couldn''t hear what they were talking about. But she could see that Tara was asking why her grandfather had changed the recipe.


    After a while, Tirta finally managed to exin to Tara. Hana also listened to Tirta''s message and paid attention to Anya''s diet.


    Anya felt a little confused. Her menstrual period was only a weekte. Why was everyone getting all worked up?


    Did something happen?


    Did she have any other illnesses?


    In the end, Tirta did not join them for lunch because he had to return to the hospital immediately. He immediately said goodbye to Anya and asked her to take good care of her health.


    ¡­


    The underground parking lot of the mall belonging to the Atmajaya Group was neglected for a long time and bing increasingly worn. One of the rooms there looked very dark, but it had be a special room for Aiden to use.


    Heru was lying on a wooden bed, pretending to be asleep and said nothing.


    He had been there for three days. He looked so calm as if nothing had happened to him.


    He ate and drank everything prepared by Aiden''s guards obediently, but he still would not open his mouth.


    Only after Aiden and Ivan arrived there at the same time did Heru immediately rise to his feet.


    "Mr. Ivan, Mr. Aiden, I don''t know why I was held captive and locked up here. What happened?" Heru said.


    Aiden covered his nose with a handkerchief. After three days of being there without showering or brushing his teeth, Heru naturally stank a lot.


    "I heard that Ivan is your son and Imel. I want to confirm it with you," Aiden said bluntly.


    "Aiden..." Ivan was surprised when he heard the wordse out easily from Aiden''s mouth. Perhaps he was the one most afraid to hear the answer.


    Since childhood, he knew that his mother was very close to Heru. But he did not think that their rtionship was beyond his understanding.


    Aiden said his purpose clearly and Ivan''s heart was pounding crazy.


    Heru''s determination was very strong. After hearing Aiden''s words, he still looked calm and answered, "Mr Aiden, you must be kidding."


    "You killed my mother to help Imel upy her spot. You did everything for Imel and Ivan. What is your reason? Is it just because you love Imel?" Aiden sneered.


    "I love Imel and Ivan too. I''ll do anything for them. In order to help her be a famous parfumeur, I purposely made an explosion in the perfume room and harrassed Diana for her perfume form. But unfortunately, she burned the recipe and left nothing behind."


    "You always thought your mother was a good person, but in reality, she killed Imel''s child. I ordered someone to put down the poisonous spider so it could bite her to death. I also kidnapped you and blew up the warehouse, creating the fake news that you were kidnapped and that your kidnappers were asking for ransom. I did everything. This has nothing to do with Imel," Heru looked as if he was about to be sentenced to death and revealed all his deeds in front of Aiden and Ivan.


    Aiden''s eyes were cold as he nced at Ivan without saying anything.


    This was the first time Ivan has heard Heru confess everything with his own mouth. That man killed Aiden''s mother, injured Diana and even tried to kill Aiden¡­


    And it was all because of his love for Imel. To fulfill the wishes of his beloved one, he dared to do anything.


    "Does my mom know you did all this?" Ivan''s voice was trembling a little.


    Instead of answering Ivan''s question, Heru said, "I did everything she couldn''t."


    "I will change the question. Did my mom let you do it?" Ivan asked again.


    Heru looked at Aiden and said, "I did it all myself."


    "So that means my mother knew and approved of all your actions, right? She didn''t tell you to do it but she knew everything and didn''t stop you, right?" Ivan shouted angrily.


    Heru was stunned at the sound of Ivan''s loud roar. He didn''t know why Ivan was angry.


    "Ivan, your mother has suffered for years. She was patient and swallowed all her suffering for your sake. I did all this by myself. Don''t me her," Heru didn''t know what Aiden had told Ivan, but he could see that Ivan was furious at what Imel had done.


    "Now I want to talk about my brother''s death and why he was investigating my mother''s death. My brother already investigated it half way, but he did not continue afterwards," Aiden''s eyes looked at Heru closely.


    "Wasn''t his death an ident?" Ivan looked at Aiden in surprise.


    "My brother died of a heart attack. He was very young and took good care of his health. Why did he suddenly die at the office?" Aiden''s voice was icy cold. "When he was passed out, I saw a familiar figure appear on the CCTV footage. Heru, was that you?"


    Heru''s eyes suddenly widened. He saw Ivan''s body looming over him, making his own body tremble with fear.


    "Is it true that you killed my brother?" Ivan felt all of this was his sin.


    Heru did all of this to make Imel happy and help her give Ivan a decent life.


    Ivan didn''t take part in any of the crimes Heru just confessed. But since those crimes were done in his name, wouldn''t that make everything his fault?

 Chapter 609 - Shes Crazy!

    "When the ident happened, I was in the car downstairs, not in the office. When I found him, he was already dead," Heru answered.


    Aiden stepped forward and kicked Heru until he fell to the ground. Even so, he didn''t feel relieved. He put his foot on Heru''s neck and shouted, "What did you put in my brother''s tea? Do you think no one will find out about it? How did you feel when you saw him fall helplessly to the ground and asked for help? The Atmajaya family have supported you, sent you to school and took care of you all your life. My father and myte brother trust you a lot. Is that how you repay them?"??


    "Turn yourself over to the police." As he said this, Ivan looked exhausted as if he had lost all of his energy. "My mother and you... You all deserve it. You won''t be able to save her!"


    Heru fell to the floor because of Aiden''s kick and he couldn''t stand up anymore. He spattered blood from his mouth and said with difficulty, "Ivan, Imel is your real mother. I am willing to surrender and I am not afraid to die. I just hope she can still survive."


    "Two years ago, I was injured by the explosion. After I recovered, I continued to investigate the kidnapping incident. Once I found you, you immediately resigned and ran away. I spent two years looking for you and finally managed to find you. Heru, do you think I''ll let you and Imel live in peace just because it''s your wish?" Aiden smiled coldly. "If you don''t believe it, I can even leave Ivan here to keep youpany."


    "You are crazy! This is not Ivan''s fault. Ivan didn''t know anything! I did everything myself. Don''t hurt him," Heru struggled frantically, afraid that Aiden would actually hurt Ivan.


    "Why are you scared? Is it true that Ivan is your son?" Aiden asked on purpose.


    Ivan felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He looked at Heru, unable to believe it was true.


    Even though he knew the rtionship between Heru and his mother, he was absolutely sure that he was Bima''s son.


    "If Ivan is your son, it all makes sense then. In order for your son to inherit the Atmajaya Group, you killed my brother and tried to kill me. Do you intend to kill Nico after that?" Aiden asked with a cold gaze.


    Heru opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he couldn''t.


    "Aiden, can you please leave us for a moment? I wanted to ask him something," Ivan really wanted to know if he was a member of the Atmajaya Family or not. His feelings strongly convinced him that he was Heru and Imel''s son.


    "You will always be my brother. The Atmajaya Family couldn''t have had the wrong child," Aiden lifted his leg from Heru''s neck and stepped back.


    In the end, the room fell silent as he walked out. Ivan then approached Heru and asked, "Everything is done by my mother''s order, right?"


    "No. I love her. I want to help her because her life is very miserable," Heru answered.


    "You won''t be able to escape anywhere, just like my mother. Redeem all your sins for the rest of your life!" Ivan did not say much and turned around.


    "Ivan, Ivan..." Hearing Ivan''s words, Heru had a bad feeling. "Ivan, don''t hurt your mother. Just take it all out on me. Let me bear it!"


    Before Aiden left, he threw a document at Heru. "Do you still think Ivan is your son?"


    Heru stared at him in amazement. "I never thought like that.


    "By the time Ivan returned to the Atmajaya family, we had done three DNA tests. One was conducted in Indonesia, one in Hong Kong and one in America. Apart from that, my brother also did a DNA test with him when he entered school. The result is true that Ivan is a member of the Atmajaya Family. Heru, you are really great. Just for a woman''s sake, you are willing to help her son too."


    After saying that, Aiden left.


    That night, Imel was arrested by the police at her own home.


    "Let me go. Don''t you know who I am?" Imel kept trying to resist and didn''t want to cooperate with the cops.


    "Mother, Heru has surrendered himself and exposed all your deeds," Ivan appeared in front of her.


    "Ivan... Ivan! Help me! I didn''t do anything! Heru did it alone!" Imel immediately held Ivan''s hand tightly, as if holding her only hope. She didn''t want to let go of that hand.


    "Mother, tell me the truth. Did you ask him to do it?" Ivan asked.


    "I didn''t do anything. You are my son, right? Why don''t you believe in your own mother? Why did you throw me like this?" Imel was very angry.


    "MOTHER!" Ivan shouted. "Do you know that I found out about everything you did? Dad is sick now. Why are you doing all this? Is it not enough for you to have me alive and well?"


    "How is that enough?" Did he give me his surname? That woman has been dead for more than ten years but he still doesn''t want to marry me! And Aiden and Nico hold more shares in thepany than you. Why? You are his son too, right? Why is he being unfair to us?" Imel said angrily. "Ivan, take this opportunity. Bima is sick. You must immediately take over thepany!"


    "Mother, I don''t know what else to say," Ivan looked at his mother in utter disappointment. His mother did not even care about his father''s safety and health. Instead, she asked him to take advantage of the opportunity and seize thepany from Bima.


    "I did everything for you. You have to find a way to save me!" Imel didn''t want to follow the cop, but she was very happy when she heard that Bima had fallen ill.


    Aiden no longer managed the Atmajaya Group, Bima was sick and Nico was still stupid.


    Only her son could lead thepany.


    Even if she had to go to prison, Ivan would be able to save her easily.


    Ivan didn''t say anything. He just looked at his mother coldly while looking at her being taken by the police without doing anything.


    Seeing this, Harris asked worriedly, "Sir, should we arrange awyer to¡­"


    "Everyone should be held ountable for their actions, my mother is no exception." After saying that, Ivan left Imel''s house.


    In the car, he told the driver to go to the hospital.


    Bima was conscious, but the doctor asked him not to get out of bed and stay in the hospital for a few days.


    "Luckily, you were found on time. When you are old, you have to control your emotions. This is not a simple matter. It could be life threatening¡­" said the doctor.


    "Thank you, Doctor. We will be more careful next," Maria led the doctor out of the room.


    Bimaid on the bed with tears welling up in his eyes. "Maria, I was at fault for all of this. I defended her many times and let her harm my family. We even had to lose Ardan because of her. I am really sorry¡­."


    "Father, this is not your fault. Nobody could''ve thought that she was this cruel," Maria''s eyes also turned red.


    "me me, me everything on me! I protected her and gave her the courage to do all that. She''s crazy! I don''t deserve to see you and Nico again. I''ve made you guys lose Ardan. And how should I face Aiden?"

 Chapter 610 - Let Him Kneel Down

    Maria also looked confused. She had told Aiden that his father was hospitalized, but Aiden had note until now. Moreover, Aiden asked her not to tell Anya.


    In other words, Aiden had no intention ofing to the hospital and he didn''t want Anya to visit Bima for him.??


    Actually, Maria also felt the same way. There was no way she could not feel angry.


    After Ardan had an affair, Maria still epted Nadine and raised her as her own child.


    This incident became a turning point for their family. Over the years, their family had returned to harmony and happiness. But unexpectedly, Ardan suddenly died.


    Now Maria knew that Ardan did not die from heart disease, but because of what Imel and Heru had done.


    How could she not be sad?


    Bima was so emotional that he fell ill. Maria also felt very sad knowing all this.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Ivan saw only Maria apanying his father. Nico was still in thepany, while Aiden was nowhere to be seen.


    "Father, I''m sorry!" Ivan knelt by the bed.


    "Ivan, what are you doing? Get up!" Maria immediately pulled him so that he rose from the floor, but Ivan refused.


    "Dad, this is all my fault. I killed Aiden''s brother and mother. Aiden also almost died because of me. All of this because of me. If only I wasn''t born, none of this would have happened. I am sorry. I''m sorry, father¡­" Ivan bowed his head regretfully.


    "Ivan, the doctor said not to make father emotional or sad. Hurry and get up from your ce," Maria was afraid that Bima would not be able to deal with the intense feelings.


    "Father, I am willing to do whatever it takes and make up for all my mistakes. I don''t wantpany stock. I can return all the houses and cars you gave me. Even if I have to work for apany without being paid, I''ll do it," said Ivan.


    Imel had done all this for him and only Ivan could make up for all of his mother''s mistakes.


    He was willing to devote himself so that the sins of his mother would be forgiven by the Atmajaya family.


    "Ivan, wake up," Bima said with tears streaming down his face.


    "Dad..."


    "I know you''re a good boy. You shouldn''t take the me for your mother''s mistakes," Bima stretched out his hand towards Ivan.


    Ivan knelt by the bed holding his father''s hand. "Father, my existence alone is a big mistake. If only... "


    "I never thought of you as a mistake. You are the kindest and warmest son of mine," Bima said in a sad voice.


    Maria patted Ivan on the shoulder. "Ivan, father doesn''t me you. We all don''t."


    "Let him kneel."


    When Ivan was about to get up, he heard Aiden''s voice. He turned to the door and saw him walking inside holding Anya''s hand.


    Maria looked at Aiden guiltily. Since Aiden didn''t want toe to the hospital, Maria had to contact Anya in the end.


    When Anya learned that Bima had fallen ill, she immediately called Aiden. Otherwise, Aiden would never have wanted to visit Bima in the hospital even though his father was in critical condition.


    After entering the room, Aiden immediately took a chair for Anya and told her to sit down, worried that she would be exhausted and pass out again.


    "Anya, are you sick?" Maria could see that Anya looked unwell. Her face was pale and her eyes were haggard. Even though she was wearing a mask to cover her mouth, Maria could still see Anya looking tired. Aiden also immediately told Anya to sit down as soon as she entered the room.


    "Anya passed out earlier. At first, I didn''t want her toe here. But after my sister called, Anya insisted on visiting you, father," said Aiden.


    Bima tried to get up from his sleep, wanting to see Anya. But Maria immediately stopped him. "Dad, the doctor said you shouldn''t move much."


    "Is Anya okay?" Bima asked.


    "Don''t worry, father. I am fine. Doctor Tirta came and examined me earlier. He also gave me medicine and asked me to rest a lot," Anya answered.


    "Are you tired from preparing for yourpetition? You are still young. You have to put your health first," said Bima.


    "Yes, father," Anya replied.


    "Ivan ..."


    "Father, I''m here," Ivan replied. Maria immediately pulled him off the floor.


    "Aiden,e here¡­" Bima called out Aiden''s name this time.


    Aiden walked over to the side of the bed and looked at his father expressionlessly.


    Bima stretched out his hand towards him. When Aiden saw that there was an IV line on the back of Bima''s hand, he unconsciously grabbed his father''s wrinkled hand.


    "Don''t move. There is an IV line," said Aiden.


    When he heard this, tears flowed from the corner of Bima''s eye again. "You still care about me. Your mouth is sharp, but your heart is actually warm¡­"


    "You are my father, no matter how stupid you are. The death of my mother and brother is your fault. I almost lost my life thanks to you too. You have to live to pay all that debt to me. If not, how can you make up for my mother and brother?" Aiden said.


    When she saw Aiden like this, Anya really wanted tough. Her husband was very simr to Nico. They were truly uncle and nephew.


    Aiden''s tone when talking to Bima was the same as when Nico spoke to him.


    His words sounded much stiffer, but behind it, Aiden wanted to show that he still cared for his father.


    "You two shouldn''t fight. This is all my fault. Let me pay for all my mistakes. Don''t let this incident affect your rtionship," Bima joined the hands of his two sons.


    Maria realized that Bima tried his best to hold back the pain. "Dad, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Headache," Bima said while enduring the pain.


    Harris immediately called the doctor.


    As soon as the doctor came, he saw so many people in the room and saw the tears on Bima''s face.


    "Why are there so many people here? The patient needs rest. All of you need to go home. Don''t disturb the patient''s rest," the doctor said, immediately kicking them all out.


    "Promise me you will be good to each toher," Bima said once again.


    "Father, think about your health. We''ll make sure that thepany will be fine. Nico is also working hard. Soon, he will be able to stand on his own without the need for our guidance," said Ivan.


    "Aiden¡­" Bima still didn''t hear Aiden''s answer so he looked at him once again.


    "I know who is right and who is wrong. Brother Ivan is innocent and I won''t me him," Aiden replied.


    Bima nodded his head in relief and let go of their hands. "You go home. I''m going to rest."


    "Hurry up all of you. Go home and let me take care of Mr. Bima," the doctor immediately shooed them once again, afraid that something might happen to his patient.


    "Father, get well soon. We will go home first," Anya got up and said goodbye. After that, she went along with Aiden.


    Ivan also left the room, leaving Maria alone.


    As Anya and Aiden waited for the elevator, Ivan caught up with them. "Aiden, I''m sorry. I did not expect that it would turn out like this."


    "If you want to apologize to my mother, you better not say anything," Aiden said coldly.


    "I have no intention ofpeting with you. We are brothers. Please believe me, I never intended to hurt you and brother. I am really, really sorry. I didn''t know the things they did behind my back..." Ivan said, continuing to express his regret.

 Chapter 611 - Let Live To Suffer

    "Even if you do something, do you think you can still stand in front of me? If you want to make amends, you have to devote your life to Atmajaya Group. That''s all I want." After saying that, Aiden immediately took Anya''s hand and led her into the elevator.


    "Aiden, I promise to give up all of my shares and work for Atmajaya Group for the rest of my life to make amends for my mother. But please¡­ please let my mother live," Ivan finally said his wish.??


    Aiden looked at him with a smile. "I know. I''ll keep my promise too then,"


    "Thank you," Ivan breathed a sigh of relief. As her son, this was the only thing he could do for Imel.


    Ivan didn''t understand the true meaning behind Aiden''s smile, but Anya did.


    Imel was destined to suffer!


    Ivan voluntarily gave up his shares and was willing to work at the Atmajaya Group for the rest of his life just so that his mother would get a chance to live.


    But he didn''t know Aiden. How could Aiden let Imel die after doing all this?


    For Aiden, the best revenge would be to let Imel live and suffer rather than die.


    When the elevator doors closed, Anya turned her head and looked at Aiden. "Brother Ivan just got engaged yesterday and yet Imel was suddenly arrested today. Did you plot everything?"


    "Imel was happily attending his son''s engagement party yesterday, dreaming that she will experience heaven one day by my father''s side. But she went to jail the next day instead. Isn''t that amusing?" Aiden did not deny Anya''s question.


    He did not intend to destroy Ivan''s marriage. He was also not afraid that the Mahendra family would support Ivan. As long as Imel''s scandal and crimes got exposed in public, Ivan would never be able to take over the Atmajaya Group.


    And even if Bima agreed to it, the shareholders of the Atmajaya Group would not want Ivan to be the CEO.


    He could only be a temporary CEO. Aiden could make hiseback any time, so he could easily seize everything if he wanted to. Other than that, Ivan realized that he had to leave thepany to Nico when the boy was capable enough to take over.


    What Imel did had be a stain on Ivan''s life, a stain that could never be erased.


    Bima might not agree to Ivan giving back all of his shares, but at least he wouldn''t be able to give Ivan any more shares.


    Aiden was still thergest shareholder in thepany.


    Even if Ivan wanted to do something, he would never seed. Everything was within Aiden''s control¡­


    "Aiden, Brother Ivan didn''t do anything wrong. You shouldn''t do this to him. No one can choose what kind of parents they''re born into. I hope you don''t punish him for what Imel has done," Anya seemed to feel sorry for Ivan.


    Seeing her displeasure, Aiden said, "Ivan is notpletely innocent. It''s true that Imel did all this for him. But two years ago, he suddenly came home. Can you guarantee that he never thinks of selfish goals for himself?"


    "But Brother Ivan is also a member of the Atmajaya family. There is nothing wrong if he also wants his position in the family. But in the end, he didn''t do anything, right? What did he do two years ago? Did he hurt you? No. On the contrary, his presence in Indonesia made Imel unable to do anything freely because she had to maintain her good image for him. I think it''s fair to say that Brother Ivan has protected everyone," said Anya.


    Aiden took Anya''s hand and led her out of the lift. He didn''t think Anya would say all of that.


    For the past two years, Ivan had done nothing. He was always humble and had no intention ofpeting with Aiden. His presence in Indonesia made Imel unable to do anything.


    Seeing Aiden not answering her, Anya continued, "Aiden, can you hear me? No matter what Brother Ivan did, he was used to doing it without telling anyone. You can''t understand his good intentions. For the past two years, Imel has not done anything because Brother Ivan is in Indonesia. He was the one preventing Imel from doing whatever she wanted."


    "How do you know if Ivan has no intention of helping his mother?" Aiden took Anya back to the car.


    "Imel is his mother. Of course he didn''t want to see his own mothermitting a crime. He even begged for Imel''s safety. In my opinion, Brother Ivan is innocent." Anya thought about what happened to her mother and felt sad too. "I also hate Imel. She made my mother miserable. But what did Brother Ivan do wrong?"


    Aiden pulled Anya into his arms gently. "They have killed my mother and brother. I almost died too. Until now¡­"


    "What is it? Have you experienced trauma?" Anya heard that many people were traumatized after such a big incident. The trauma could also cause other side effects.


    Even though Aiden was very strong, he had experienced an incident that almost took his life. It was a miracle that he was able to recover like a normal person


    Anya still remembered the first time she met Aiden, the man''s eyesight was still not fully recovered back then.


    Aiden smiled and stroked Anya''s head gently. How could he be traumatized?


    Anya was his sun that could heal all of his wounds. He didn''t ask anything other than keep her by his side.


    "I have the greatest days in my life with you by my side," said Aiden.


    "Aiden, since when did you turn this romantic?" Anya leaned against Aiden''s chest and stared at him with a smile.


    "I learned from you. Do you like it?"


    "Yes. Say a few more things," Anya said on purpose.


    She rarely could hear Aiden convey such romantic words.


    "Before you appeared in my life, my world looked dark. You are the one who brings color to my world and makes it brighter," Aiden looked at Anya with love.


    Anya still remembered when Aiden couldn''t see. She didn''t know how Aiden could survive in such dark days.


    But Anya was very happy because Aiden was recovering now.


    "If I knew my existence could bring light to your life, I would havee earlier," Anya said, holding Aiden''s face and kissing his lips.


    Her gentle kisssted for a while so that the air around them heated up. Aiden was afraid that he would not be able to control himself so he pushed her away. "Don''t y with fire."


    Anyaughed seeing him.


    "You naughty. Look, I''ll punish you at home," Aiden said hoarsely.


    "I am not afraid. I''m menstruating right now," Anya said boldly.


    Aiden smoothed Anya''s hair and tucked it behind her ear. "So, are you teasing me on purpose?"


    "You think?" Anya smiled, making Aiden swallow hard.


    He opened a bottle of water and gulped it down at once. Anya saw Aiden''s head lifted and his Adam''s apple continued to move as he swallowed the water rapidly.


    "How sexy..."


    "You really want to kill me huh?" Aiden knew Anya was doing it on purpose.


    When they returned home, it was already nine o''clock in the evening.


    Seeing Anyaing, Hana immediately brought her the medicine.


    Anya did not know that she was taking medicine to prevent the risk of miscarriage. She drank all the medicine that Hana had brought and said with a smile, "Indeed, Doctor Tirta is far better than Tara. The medicine he prescribed for me is not bitter like Tara''s medicine."

 Chapter 612 - Something Went Wrong

    "Indeed, Doctor Tirta is far better than Tara. The medicine he prescribed for me is not bitter like Tara''s medicine."


    "The good medicine is the bitter one. Tara gave you a bitter medicine so you can recover quickly," said Aiden.??


    Anya put her hand around his neck and said, "I know Tara has good intentions. That''s why I drank her bitter medicine. Aiden, carry me upstairs."


    The man wanted to refuse because of his current physical condition. He didn''t know when he would lose his sight or when he would experience a headache.


    What if his vision blurred when he climbed the stairs?


    What if he fell and hurt Anya? That''d be very dangerous especially for her.


    "Mrs. Hana is looking," Aiden whispered.


    Anya looked back and found that Hana was looking at the two of them with a smile. She immediately smiled shyly and patted Aiden''s hand. "Come on, let''s go upstairs."


    Aiden took her hand and they went upstairs together.


    Three steps left before he arrived at the second floor, Aiden suddenly gripped the banister very tightly.


    His body slightly trembled, as if enduring a great pain.


    "What''s wrong?" Anya felt something weird about Aiden.


    "My head hurts!" Aiden closed his eyes in pain.


    Anya immediately helped him walk into the room. "You were too busy yesterday and today too. We came hometest night after Brother Ivan''s engagement and you woke up too early today. Looks like you didn''t get enough rest."


    Aiden slowlyid on the sofa and Anya immediately massaged his head as usual.


    "Does it still hurt?" Anya asked.


    "No, it''s good."


    When Anya realized that Aiden was behaving unusually, she was worried that the man''s headache was not an ordinary one.


    She thought back to their past and felt something was wrong with Aiden. Was he sick?


    Otherwise, how could a workaholic and strict leader to hispany like Aiden suddenly hand over Atmajaya Group to Ivan?


    Anya couldn''t believe that Aiden just wanted to apany her and left all his work.


    She felt that the reason why Aiden left thepany''s affairs to Ivan and refused to work had to do with his health problems and also with the constant headaches he had.


    Apart from headaches, what other symptoms did Aiden have? At this time, Anya did not know and never observed it herself.


    She found out from Tara that Aiden had had severe insomnia for 2 years. Apart from that, he also experienced frequent headaches. There must be other symptoms Aiden was experiencing.


    But since the man didn''t want to worry her, Aiden hid it on purpose.


    Just now, she saw Aiden''s body tremble and could barely stand up straight. Was that a sign of syncope?


    While giving Aiden a massage, she thought back to what had happened in the past few days and what the man had told her.


    ¡­


    "If I can''t see anymore like before, can''t see your smile and your beauty, will you still love me?"


    "Don''t say that, your eyes are fine. When we get old, even if we can''t hear or see, I will still love you. If I can''t see, at least I can hear your voice and be by your side. If I can''t hear then I''ll keep looking at you."


    "Anya, I want to be with you until death do us part. I want to love you and live with you forever. And when you think of me one day, I want you to think of all the good memories about us."


    ¡­


    Anya''s hands stopped moving and her head looked down at Aiden''s face who was lying on her thigh with his eyes tightly shut.


    His forehead was wrinkled because the pain had not subsided.


    She rubbed the frown gently and lowered her head to kiss Aiden''s forehead, "Does it hurt so bad?"


    "I''m okay," Aiden said he was okay, but the expression on his face showed that he was enduring a lot of pain.


    "Tell me when it hurts. I will call Tara." Anya couldn''t stop herself and called Tara right away. "Tara, are you home yet? Aiden suddenly had a headache. Can youe over here?"


    "Nico and I went to the hospital to visit his grandfather. I''ll be back soon. You can give a massage to Aiden first. If the pain doesn''t go away, use a hot towel topress his head," said Tara.


    "I''ll try it," after hanging up, Anya immediately looked for a towel and wet it with hot water.


    She searched so frantically that when she returned, she didn''t pay attention to her steps and stumbled.


    "Ah!" Anya shouted. Even though his eyes were closed and his head hurt, he had a feeling that Anya would fall from the sound of her hurried footsteps.


    When Anya shouted, Aiden had gotten up from the sofa and rushed to catch her.


    Aiden''s body immediately caught Anya and he turned around so that his back hit the floor.


    "Are you alright?" Aiden looked nervously at Anya. Currently, she didn''t know that she was pregnant. Luckily he caught her in time and she didn''t fall. If something happened to her¡­


    Anya shook her head. "I am fine. How about you?"


    Since the sound was quite loud from upstairs, Hana was shocked and ran over immediately. She was afraid that Anya would fall so she immediately knocked on the door in panic. "Anya, are you okay?"


    "Mrs. Hana,e in. Please help me. Aiden fell," Anya shouted.


    Hana immediately opened the door and saw Aiden lying on the floor, while Anya squatted beside him.


    "Sir, can you get up? Do you feel sick anywhere?" Hana looked at Aiden with worry, not daring to move him.


    Aiden used to work out a lot. Even if he fell, he wouldn''t get hurt. But because of his dizziness, his headache was getting worse.


    "I''m just a little dizzy," with the help of Hana and Anya, Aiden returned to the sofa.


    "Sorry, I was too careless," said Anya.


    She initially wanted to help Aiden. But instead Aiden helped her so she didn''t fall.


    "Anya, the towel..."


    "Aiden has a headache. Tara said, if massaging his head can''t relieve the headache, hotpresses can help him," said Anya.


    Hana took the cold towel into the bathroom and then came out carrying a bucket of warm water.


    Anya returned to massaging Aiden''s head then Hana put the hot towel on her head.


    After a while, Aiden''s face looked much more rxed than before. It seemed that the hot towel could temporarily relieve his headache.


    After that, Hana took the bucket and towel away carefully, so as not to get the floor wet. She was worried that Anya would slip again.


    "Aiden, I''m sorry. Your back must be hurting," Anya said shyly.


    "I am fine. Even if you are careless, I don''t mind," Aiden said with a smile.


    "Of course. I''m your wife. Even though I am stupid and clumsy, you must still love me," Anya stretched out her hand and returned to massaging Aiden. Her hands continued to move as she said, "You have to rest a lot so you don''t get sick like this."


    Aiden nodded. "I''m going to rest. I can''t apany you if I keep hurting like this."


    Anya lowered her head again and kissed Aiden''s eyes gently. Her hunch said something was wrong with the man''s eyes.


    She didn''t know whether Aiden would be temporarily or permanently blind. She didn''t even know how to help Aiden.


    Every day, Aiden took medicine to relieve his nerves, but Anya didn''t know if the drug had any effect. Was the drug useful?


    "What can I do for you? I feel sad seeing you like this," Anya asked softly.

 Chapter 613 - Helpless

    "What can I do for you? I feel sad seeing you like this," Anya''s hand gently stroked Aiden''s head.


    In her eyes, Aiden was a very strong man. This was the first time she saw Aiden helpless like this¡­??


    Aiden held Anya''s hand and brought it to his lips, then kissed it gently. "I only need you. With you by my side, I can sleep soundly every night."


    "I feel that your headaches happen because you often have insomnia," said Anya. "Are you sleepy? Do you want to sleep?"


    "What do you want? Are you suggesting anything else?" Aiden opened his eyes and looked deeply at Anya.


    Anyaughed hearing that. "Don''t think anything weird. I''m on my period. Have you forgotten?"


    Aiden hugged Anya''s waist and whispered, "After yourpetition is over, how about we go to the ind and stay there for a while?"


    "Fine with me," Anya agreed.


    "I''ll take a shower first," after his headache subsided, Aiden got up and headed straight to the bathroom.


    Anya immediately called Tara and urged her toe right away.


    "Anya, I suggest checking Aiden''s health at the hospital. Treating his headaches all the time like this is not going to cure him. It is only for temporary treatment. If Aiden is sick, he must seek proper treatment for it," said Tara.


    "I''ll tell Aiden," said Anya.


    "If you can''t persuade him, let my grandfather speak to him. I think he checked his condition, but Aiden doesn''t want to undergo treatment," said Tara.


    "Why doesn''t Aiden want to?" Anya asked.


    "The headaches and insomnia that he experiences are likely to lead to brain problems. If it''s not, how can drugs can''t cure him? But if his illness is severe, he will have to undergo surgery," Tara replied, exining it briefly to Anya who had little understanding of medical issues.


    Anya was shocked to hear that. Her gaze was immediately fixed on the closed bathroom door.


    Was it true that Aiden was seriously ill?


    "Does that mean Aiden needed surgery but he hid it from me?" Anya asked.


    "I don''t know about it. It''s possible that he is undergoing treatment by taking drugs that can restore his health. Maybe he felt this was not a big deal so he didn''t tell you. I think Harris must have known all this. Try asking Nadine to get Harris talk about it," Tara suggested.


    "I''ll call Nadine now," Anya brought her cell phone out of the room. She was worried that when she called Nadine, Aiden woulde out of the bathroom and hear their conversation.


    She walked into the perfume room and called Nadine.


    "Auntie, what''s wrong?" Nadine was on her way home when she heard her cell phone ring and immediately picked it up.


    "Nadine, I want to ask you a favor. So I need¡­" Anya briefly told Nadine about Aiden''s condition. After telling it, he added. "Apart from insomnia and headaches, he is experiencing symptoms of vertigo. I haven''t seen any other symptoms for a while, maybe because Aiden hid them from me. Please ask Harris about it."


    "What if he doesn''t want to?" Nadine nced at Harris who was driving and whispered softly.


    "Tease him maybe?" Anya suggested.


    "I don''t know how to do it..." Nadine answered.


    "Hug him, kiss him. Take the initiative to tease him until he tells the truth, " Anya lowered her voice.


    "Auntie, I can''t do it!" Nadine''s face turned red.


    "This is important to your uncle''s health. Now that your grandfather is also sick, we have to do it. The only person who knows about this problem is Harris. Make him talk!" With that, Anya gave a very important task to Nadine.


    After hanging up the phone, Nadine thought for a moment while asionally ncing at Harris. How was she supposed to get Harris to tell the truth?


    "What''s wrong?" Harris saw Nadine''s hesitation to talk to him so he took the initiative to ask first.


    "Auntie asked me to ask you. Is uncle sick?" Nadine did not know how to tease Harris, so she immediately asked openly.


    The expression on Harris'' face seemed to froze a little. Then, he pretended to be calm and said, "Mr. Aiden is suffering from quite a bit of insomnia. The doctor asked him to stop working temporarily and rest. What did Madame say to you?"


    "Auntie is very worried about uncle. She said, apart from insomnia and headaches, he also experienced vertigo. That''s why she asked me to ask you if he has any other symptoms so that she can do something about it. You see, my uncle always puts on a tough look and doesn''t want to show his weakness in front of other people. Can you tell me the truth about his illness?" Nadine asked.


    Actually, Harris was worried about Aiden too. But if he told Anya the truth, he would only make Anya even more worried. Apart from that, Aiden also asked him to keep all this a secret from Anya.


    Currently, Anya was pregnant and had not passed her early pregnancy. If anything happened to her...


    But right now, Aiden was indeed very sick. If he didn''t have surgery, he might lose his sight.


    But if he had it, he would be taking a big risk. Maybe he wouldn''t wake up again. Maybe he would not be able to see Anya again¡­


    Harris thought for a moment and then said calmly, "Master just needs a lot of rest. He''s too tired. Maybe he wants to take a vacation and make up for two years when they separate."


    "Is my uncle really okay?" Nadine hesitated when she heard Harris'' answer. She knew Harris was not being honest with her.


    "Master will be fine," Harris didn''t know if he wanted tofort Nadine or himself as he said that.


    Nadine suddenly approached and grabbed His shoulder. "If you tell me the truth, I will kiss you."


    Harris immediately took a deep breath and suddenly mmed on the brakes.


    Nadine was shocked because of it. Even though she was wearing a seat belt, her body still bounced slightly forward.


    Harris immediately stretched out his hand to protect Nadine. "Are you alright?"


    "Why did you stop suddenly? Do you want to kill me?" Nadine shouted.


    Harris'' cheeks blushed as he said, "Do you really want to kiss me?"


    "But you have to tell me the truth. What happened to my uncle?" Nadine asked.


    "Kiss me first," Harris leaned closer to Nadine and kissed her on the lips, making the girl stare with surprise.


    When she felt Harris'' warmth on her lips, her face immediately flushed too. "You¡­ We''re still in the middle of the road¡­"


    The car behind them kept honking, but Harris ignored it. Now he was driving Aiden''s Bentley. No sane person would dare to crash into that expensive car.


    "So sweet," Harris chuckled. His breath hit Nadine''s ears and neck, making her feel even more embarrassed.


    "Harris, hurry up and let''s go! Your car is in the way!" Nadine covered her flushed face.


    Harris drove his car and asionally stole nces at her. "Did Madame teach you to tease me?"


    "How do you know?" Nadine looked at him in surprise.


    "It''s not that hard to guess..." Harris can guess what Anya said to Nadine.


    Anya has absolutely no experience in love. But Aiden would always melt if Anya spoiled him. That''s why he could guess that it was the only way Anya could teach Nadine.


    "Auntie told me to hug and kiss you, teased you until you told me the truth about my uncle''s health." Finally, Nadine admitted what Anya had asked of her.

 Chapter 614 - Talking Too Much

    "Master is fine. He is taking medication to restore his health right now," Harris said in a low voice.


    "You are lying. I can see your doubts when I say it. You kissed me already. If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll ignore you," Nadine pretended to be angry and didn''t want to look at him.??


    "Nadine, I''ve been honest with you," said Harris.


    Nadine red at him angrily. "You lied to me! You kissed me but you are not being honest with me. If you lie to me like this, we better break up. You liar!"


    Harris immediately pulled the car aside and parked it under arge tree. He looked at Nadine with a serious expression. "Nadine, I didn''t intend to lie to you."


    "No, you lied to me! Quick, tell me what happened to my uncle!" Nadine immediately grabbed Harris by the cor. "If you don''t tell me right now, I''ll break up with you!"


    "Nadine, don''t be like that. I can''t tell you about your uncle''s condition. He had his own reasons for not wanting to say it. I can''t betray him," Harris said with a dilemma.


    "Harris! Tell me!" Nadine demanded.


    "I really can''t!" Harris didn''t want to lie to Nadine, but he couldn''t tell Aiden''s secret either.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll hit you!" Nadine racked her brains and looked for a way to threaten Harris. Finally, she decided to copy from some movies she had watched before.


    "You can hit me however you like. But don''t break up with me," Harris was also in a difficult position.


    Nadine raised her hand, hoping Harris was really afraid of her threat. But she couldn''t hit Harris. She knew she was just saying empty threats. She could never hit anyone.


    Finally, her handnded on Harris'' neck and she held the man''s cheek gently. "If you tell me, I''ll kiss you again."


    "Nadine..."


    Nadine leaned closer to him andnded a warm kiss on Harris'' lips. The man''s eyes flickered over and over when he heard Nadine say, "Can you tell me now?"


    Harris saw the girl in front of him. He thought Nadine was really cute. Her lips that touched his were very soft.


    "How could I..." said Harris.


    Nadine pressed her lips against Harris'' again, but she didn''t know how to kiss him properly. She could only put their lips together for a few seconds.


    "Now, tell me..." said Nadine innocently.


    "Nadine, you really .."


    "I''ve counted it and we''ve kissed for about ten seconds. Do you still want more?" Nadine looked confused. Was ten seconds still not long?


    How could teasing a man like Harris suddenly be so hard?


    "Madame told you to tease me, but your seduction is still not enough. Your threat to break up from me scares me even more. When wee back, we will practice again. If you seed in seducing me, I will tell you!" Harris looked at Nadine seriously.


    "Why wait when wee back. We can practice now!" Nadine hurriedly pulled Harris'' body back so as not to get away from him.


    Harris was confused.


    He was a very calm man. But Nadine always made him feel bad.


    Indeed, Nadine did not have the ability to kiss or tease him. But that alone was enough to make Harris feel burning.


    "Nadine, stop! I''ll tell you," Harris was afraid that the paparazzi would take their photos. Plus, he was currently using Aiden''s car.


    What would the media say if they got a picture of him and Nadine kissing in Aiden''s car?


    Nadine looked at Harris with amusement. "Turns out that what aunt taught me is very useful."


    "You can only do it to me, do you understand?" Harris said with a serious face. "Wait till we get home, you can kiss me to your heart''s content."


    "Who wants to kiss you? Quickly tell me what happened to uncle!" Nadine demanded nervously.


    "What I''m going to tell you now is a secret no one should know," Harris then told her about Aiden''s current health condition and also Anya''s pregnancy.


    "Geez. So my auntie still doesn''t know that she is pregnant?" Nadine looked at Harris, surprised to hear all this. "When will my uncle have the surgery?"


    "He still has not decided when to undergo surgery because he still wants to be with Madame at this time. In addition, Madame is currently pregnant. Maybe he will wait until the Madame gives birth safely before undergoing the surgery," said Harris.


    "In other words, the first three months of pregnancy is very vulnerable for my aunt and my uncle does not want to undergo surgery at that time. We can''t tell aunt about my uncle''s condition for fear that she will worry. Why are you telling me though? I''m so worried now!" Nadine hit Harris on the hand several times.


    "You are the one insisting to know, do you remember? Only I knew about Mr Aiden''s condition before I told you and I''m afraid that it will get worse. I feel a little relieved after telling it to you," said Harris.


    "Now you are not the only one who is worried. I don''t know how to meet my uncle tomorrow. Now, how should I tell aunt?" Nadine felt so depressed.


    Harris put Nadine''s seat belt on again and started the car, returning to their house.


    "Just tell Madame that Mr. Aiden has migraines because of insomnia. As long as the insomnia heals, other symptoms will also disappear," said Harris.


    Nadine looked at Harris fiercely. "You are very good at reasoning. Looks like this isn''t the first time you''ve lied."


    "I didn''t lie to you," Harris replied.


    Nadine took a deep breath and called Anya. "Auntie, I''ve asked Harris. He said that the headache my uncle often experiences is because of his insomnia. As long as the insomnia heals, other symptoms will also disappear. Tell uncle to get lots of rest. He also has to sleep well."


    "What did you do that he told you?" Anya did not think Nadine would get this information so quickly.


    "I did what you said so Harris told me right away," Nadineughed.


    "Alright then. I can rest easy as long as your uncle is fine. Go home and rest quickly," Anya said, ending the call calmly.


    After Anya hung up, Harris immediately contacted Aiden and informed him that Anya was suspicious of his illness.


    "Sir, Madame asked about your condition through Miss Nadine. Miss Nadine insisted and I could not escape so I told her about your condition," said Harris.


    "Hmm¡­" Aiden didn''t say much. He was afraid that Anya would suddenlye in and hear his conversation with Harris.


    "Miss Nadine also found out about Madam''s pregnancy, but she promised to keep it a secret," said Harris.


    "You talked too much," Aiden said coldly.


    "Sorry. Miss Nadine is so worried about you that I can''t hide it from her," Harris wanted to exin what Nadine did to him. But he was the one who exposed Aiden''s secret, so he felt he better admit his mistake.


    He also didn''t want Aiden to be angry with Nadine anymore¡­


    "What has Keara been doingtely?" Aiden asked.


    "I heard that Keara had a fight with her father. Their rtionship got worse. Her mother has been discharged from the hospital and her condition is stable," Harris answered.


    "Alright then. I don''t want to see you when I''m on vacation." Aiden didn''t want to see anyone for a while. Meeting with Harris would keep him thinking about work.


    If it continued like this, his health would not improve ...


    "Yes sir," Harris replied.


    "Who doesn''t you want to meet?" Anya went back to her room and heard Aiden was talking about someone.

 Chapter 615 - No Coincidence

    "Who don''t you want to meet?" asked Anya, hearing Aiden on the phone.


    "I don''t want to meet anyone but you," Aiden immediately hung up the call.??


    Harris looked at his cellphone which had been disconnected and he felt sad because Aiden hated him now.


    Aiden didn''t want to see him. That would mean he wouldn''t be able to join breakfast at Aiden''s house either.


    In the end, Nadine and Harris decide to join Diana for dinner over the next few days. Since Diana was living alone, she weed the two guests with pleasure.


    She was also happy because Harris and Nadine were there to help her take care of the garden and help with her work.


    Meanwhile, Anya was focused on preparing for the perfumepetition she would participate in. She worked in her perfume room everyday. And when she felt tired, she would spend time with Aiden.


    The day before thepetition, Anya went to Iris to meet Esther and bring a sample of her homemade perfume.


    Before closing the shop, M took the initiative to clean the office on the second floor when she realized that the forgotten perfume room had not been locked.


    She looked around and made sure that no one was there. After that, she immediately went inside and found Anya''s perfume sample along with the recipe.


    ¡­


    The next day, Anya returned to Iris and went straight up to her office. She took a sample of the perfume and the recipe, then rushed to the ce where thepetition was being held.


    This perfumepetition was a golden opportunity so that Anya could strengthen her reputation in the perfume world.


    After two years of studying and trying hard in a foreignnd, would she be able to win thispetition,peting against great parfumeurs from all over the world?


    Diana and Esther arrived at the ce early, while Aiden apanied Anya. Even Tara purposely postponed her schedule today and canceled all her appointments to give her support for Anya.


    Anya already knew the stages in thispetition because she had participated in it before.


    She had a very sensitive sense of smell so that in the first half, she was able to go fast and enter the second half, ahead of the others.


    In the previouspetition, Anya received a low score in the second half, which was the round that determined the value and quality of the spices.


    At that time, although she recognized spices, her abilities were quite limited because she was not equipped with a formal education.


    But the two years she spent studying made her change, unlike her old self.


    Even though she still couldn''tpete with Keara, she was still much better.


    In the second half, Keara caught up with her and in the end, Anya entered the third round together with her.


    Last time, Galih and Indah came together to support their only daughter. But this time, not a single person from the Pratama Family came to support Keara.


    Anya looked down at the stage. She saw Diana and Esther looking at her. Aiden was also looking up at the stage with a ''My wife is here to win the match'' look. Nico and Tara were seen sitting beside him waving a g.


    In contrast to the two people who were excited, Nadine and Harris watched this match very calmly.


    Just like before, the third act was the perfume making round on the spot. This time, the theme of the perfume was love.


    Anya smiled towards Aiden. ''Perfume about love''. Of course she would immediately look at her love, her husband¡­


    Keara listened to the announcement about the theme of perfume that they had to build an idea right away.


    "Uncle, the perfume is about love. Hurry up and give a sign for aunt!" Nico shouted excitedly.


    "What sign?" Aiden also noticed that Anya was looking at him.


    "Follow me!" Nico raised his hand and made a heart sign with his thumb and forefinger, as was usually done by Korean idols.


    Aiden followed Nico and asked, "Isn''t this a sign of money? If Anya wins thispetition, will she get a lot of money?"


    "Hah?" Nico immediately gaped. "What has love to do with money?"


    "Thumb and forefinger like this, isn''t this a sign to count money?" Aiden asked with a serious expression.


    "Counting money?" Nico immediately bursted outughing. "That''s right, uncle. If you give money signs like this, auntie will be very happy!"


    "You freak. Do you think I''m short on money?" Aiden immediately withdrew his hand.


    "Just do it quickly! Show your love to auntie, uncle!" Nico took Aiden''s hand.


    But Aiden didn''t obey him. Instead, he immediately rose to his feet and shouted loudly, "Anya, I love you!", expressing his love directly without the need to use gestures.


    Nico immediately covered his face in embarrassment. His uncle had gone crazy.


    He expressed his love openly in front of everyone.


    Anya chuckled seeing Aiden''s behavior. Never had she seen Aiden like this.


    The current him didn''t care about his image at all. The only one he cared about was her. He wanted Anya to listen to his love confession.


    "Wow! Amazing!"


    "I heard that Anya and Aiden separated because Anya wanted to study abroad two years ago."


    "So Aiden waited for Anya for two years?"


    "What a great love story they have."


    "But I heard that Keara is pregnant with Aiden''s child. Is the news wrong?"


    "Anya and Keara are very simr. Is it possible that Aiden missed Anya so much that he slept with the wrong person?"


    "I don''t know. But I really support Anya and Aiden. They are very cute, confessing love in front of the crowd like this."


    Today Raka did note directly to support Anya, but he watched the broadcast live on TV.


    As time went on, Diana felt even more nervous. She asked Esther anxiously, "Esther, can Anya win?"


    Estherughed and tapped Diana on the shoulder. "Don''t worry. Trust your daughter,"


    Diana looked at the stage and realized that her daughter looked very calm.


    There was no worry in her eyes, nor the slightest doubt on Anya''s face.


    Anya looked so bright when she was being confident like that. She looked thousands of times prettier, so Aiden couldn''t take his eyes off her.


    The man looked closely at Anya, wanting to carve that beautiful face in his mind so that one day his eyes could no longer see, he would still have these memories for the rest of his life.


    He would always remember how beautiful she looked in his memory.


    Time flew so fast, the bell rang and marked the end of the third stage.


    All participants were directed towards the waiting room. The judges were seen climbing the stairs one by one to see the perfume made by the participants.


    That assessment took a very long time.


    Nobody knew why it took a very long time for the judges to assess the results. The emcee had to urge them several times because their time was running out.


    Meanwhile, the judges were still confused because the perfumes made by Anya and Keara were very simr.


    In the end, they decided that Anya was the first winner of thepetition. Meanwhile, Keara became the second winner and the third winner was a foreign parfumeur.


    After two years ofpetition, Anya won the match again. Keara did get a better ranking than before. Two years ago, she only won third ce and this time she won second ce.


    The host immediately interviewed Anya as the winner of thispetition. "When I found out that today''s theme was about love, I immediately thought about the person I love. I really like iris and bergamot. For me, when these two things arebined, I can feel love."


    "ording to the judges, the perfume you made is very simr to Miss Keara''s. What do you think?" The emcee asked on purpose.


    Anya turned her head and looked towards Keara. "I believe it was just a coincidence."


    "But I don''t believe her. I lost my form and perfume samples before thispetition. Today, someone suddenly made a perfume simr to mine. Looks like this is not a coincidence."


    Unlike Anya who was trying to be humble about it, Keara immediately made Anya as a scapegoat and indirectly used her of stealing her perfume''s recipe.

 Chapter 616 - Shots Sound

    "But I don''t believe her. I lost my form and perfume samples before thispetition. Today, someone suddenly made a perfume simr to mine. Looks like this is not a coincidence," Keara immediately took this opportunity to use Anya of stealing her perfume.


    Anya just looked at Keara with a smile. She didn''t say anything, but her smile looked cynical.??


    At that moment, Keara understood that Anya already knew everything!


    "All the judges in thispetition are experts in their fields. Since they have decided that the perfume I make is better, I trust their judgment," Anya replied in a very calm and elegant manner.


    The emcee was very happy to see her elegance and said with a smile, "Once again, congrattions to you on winning thispetition. Is there anything you want to say?"


    "This is not the first time I have won thispetition. For thest two years, I spent my time abroad studying and never made new products again. Now I want to convey to the perfume lovers out there who have been waiting for so long that Anya is back and ready tounch a new product!" Anya eximed.


    Her enthusiasm seemed contagious, causing the audience to immediately apud. It seemed that she had quite a lot of supporters in the city who liked her perfumes.


    Two years ago, Anya made perfume without alcohol, so that people who were allergic to alcoholic perfume could finally use it. Since then, Anya''s name had skyrocketed.


    But then she disappeared.


    After hearing that Anya had returned to Indonesia to participate in thepetition, her fans also came to support her.


    "Looks like you have a lot of fans here. I am also allergic to alcohol, and your homemade perfume that youunched two years ago was like a miracle to people like me. I believe it is your abilities that allow you to win thispetition twice in a row. As for the matter with simr perfume, let''s hear the exnation from the judges," the presenter handed his microphone to the jury.


    The judges were a little embarrassed and exined, "The materials prepared in this ce are very limited and these two participants are very young so maybe they have the same idea. That''s why this happened. However, as the emcee said, we are confident in Miss Anya''s abilities."


    Keara looked away nervously and then continued speaking, "Do you dare to show your perfume form?"


    "It doesn''t matter. My perfume will be introduced as a new product at Iris today. When the product isunched, the ingredients will be listed in the description," Anya said calmly.


    Aiden saw them from the audience seat and felt that Keara was deliberately buying time and wanted to keep Anya on the stage. However, Keara''s gaze was repeatedly on the crowd, like she was waiting for someone.


    Waiting for someone?


    Who was she waiting for?


    When he realized this, Aiden immediately stood up and looked at the crowd. There, he saw a woman in a ck sweater. The mask and hat covered her face as she continued to step forward briskly.


    The woman''s eyes were fixed on Anya.


    Aiden felt that the woman was very familiar, but he couldn''t remember who.


    "Uncle, what''s wrong?" Nico could feel Aiden''s tense.


    Even though the woman didn''t do anything, somehow Aiden could feel danger. Did she want to harm Anya?


    It seemed that Keara ordered her to injure Anya.


    "The woman in ck is dangerous. Hurry and catch her!" Aiden said to his bodyguards. Meanwhile, the man also rushed his way through the crowd, trying to stop the figure.


    Nico looked at Aiden and looked at the woman he was approaching.


    ''Isn''t that¡­''


    "Natali! When did she get out of the mental hospital?" Nico shouted. "Harris, hurry and stop Natali! She wants to hurt my aunt!"


    "Isn''t Natali still in a mental hospital? When did shee out?" Tara was shocked too.


    Harris immediately picked up the walkie talkie he was holding and informed the guards in the monitor room. "Mr. Aiden tried to stop the woman in ck and the hat. Quickly point the light at the target!"


    Aiden did not tell Anya that in order to bring her back to Indonesia, Atmajaya Group invested arge stake and sponsored thispetition.


    Atmajaya Group chose the ce to hold thispetition, at one of the hotels owned by Aiden.


    Aiden thought that everything would be under his control if he did all that.


    The guards in the monitor room immediately found Natali and shone the light towards her.


    Natali was stunned at her ce and couldn''t move. The lights made Anya realize that a woman was acting strange from the crowd. She also saw Aiden heading towards the woman with several bodyguards around him.


    At the same time, Keara stared at Anya with satisfaction.


    "Anya..." Natali suddenly took out a gun and pointed it at her.


    Anya did not expect Natali to be so crazy that she took a gun in such a crowded ce. She even dared to point the gun in front of everyone.


    She realized that the situation was very dangerous. She didn''t have much time to think but after trying to calm herself down, she immediately pointed at Keara and shouted, "Anya is there!"


    Keara didn''t expect Anya to point at her.


    "Are you crazy? I''m not Anya. Can''t you recognize her?!" Keara shouted with anger towards Natali.


    Natali spent two years in a mental hospital. Being locked up and imprisoned together with insane people made her brain a little disturbed.


    She shifted the gun from Anya towards Keara.


    "Someone pulled out a gun! Get out of here quickly!" The guards immediately evacuated the visitors so they could save themselves from danger.


    The emcee and some of the judges were still on the stage, not daring to run away. They could only retreat to a darker ce slowly and wait for the opportunity to escape.


    When Natali pointed the gun at Keara, Anya saw that Aiden and his bodyguards were very close to Natali.


    She was worried because Natali was holding a gun, afraid that something would happen to Aiden or his closest people who were still in the audience seats. She could only hope that Aiden''s guards could bring down Natali as quickly as possible.


    Keara panicked and immediately protected her stomach. "Natali, can''t you distinguish my voice and Anya''s voice? I am Keara and she is Anya! You have to take revenge on the person who hurt you, not me!"


    However, the two people on the stage were very simr, even though Anya looked younger than Keara.


    Keara did look more mature and charming than Anya, while Anya looked younger and cheerful. If looked closely, they actually looked different.


    But sadly, Natali was out of her mind and could not think.


    "It''s better for me to kill the wrong people than to let go of both of them!" Without a doubt, Natali immediately pulled the trigger of the gun and shot Keara.


    "Ahhh!" Keara''s leg was shot, knocking her to the floor.


    Aiden felt very panicked when he heard the gunshot. The spectators who had not yet had time to escape were also scared and ran in all directions because they were too panicked.


    The prestigious international perfumepetition had turned into a murder scene.


    After shooting at Keara, Natali immediately turned to Anya, "Now it''s your turn!"


    She would not give up both of them. Better to shoot and kill both at once!


    Just when Natali was about to shoot, Aiden immediately rushed at her at full speed. He bumped into Natali and knocked her off bnce, just as Natali pulled the trigger of the gun once again.


    Natali''s shot hit themp above them, causing it to break and fall.


    "Aiden!" Anya shouted.


    Aiden was trying to restrain Natali so that he didn''t notice that the chandelier above had fallen on top of his head.


    Natali took the opportunity when Aiden was hit by themp to thrash and scream. "I will kill you. I will kill you, Anya!"


    Aiden pulled Natali back as she was about to rise to her feet, making her fall back to the ground.


    However, another gunshot rang out at the same time...


    Chapter 616. Shots Sound


    "But I don''t believe her. I lost my form and perfume samples before thispetition. Today, someone suddenly made a perfume simr to mine. Looks like this is not a coincidence," Keara immediately took this opportunity to use Anya of stealing her perfume.


    Anya just looked at Keara with a smile. She didn''t say anything, but her smile looked cynical.


    At that moment, Keara understood that Anya already knew everything!


    "All the judges in thispetition are experts in their fields. Since they have decided that the perfume I make is better, I trust their judgment," Anya replied in a very calm and elegant manner.


    The emcee was very happy to see her elegance and said with a smile, "Once again, congrattions to you on winning thispetition. Is there anything you want to say?"


    "This is not the first time I have won thispetition. For thest two years, I spent my time abroad studying and never made new products again. Now I want to convey to the perfume lovers out there who have been waiting for so long that Anya is back and ready tounch a new product!" Anya eximed.


    Her enthusiasm seemed contagious, causing the audience to immediately apud. It seemed that she had quite a lot of supporters in the city who liked her perfumes.


    Two years ago, Anya made perfume without alcohol, so that people who were allergic to alcoholic perfume could finally use it. Since then, Anya''s name had skyrocketed.


    But then she disappeared.


    After hearing that Anya had returned to Indonesia to participate in thepetition, her fans also came to support her.


    "Looks like you have a lot of fans here. I am also allergic to alcohol, and your homemade perfume that youunched two years ago was like a miracle to people like me. I believe it is your abilities that allow you to win thispetition twice in a row. As for the matter with simr perfume, let''s hear the exnation from the judges," the presenter handed his microphone to the jury.


    The judges were a little embarrassed and exined, "The materials prepared in this ce are very limited and these two participants are very young so maybe they have the same idea. That''s why this happened. However, as the emcee said, we are confident in Miss Anya''s abilities."


    Keara looked away nervously and then continued speaking, "Do you dare to show your perfume form?"


    "It doesn''t matter. My perfume will be introduced as a new product at Iris today. When the product isunched, the ingredients will be listed in the description," Anya said calmly.


    Aiden saw them from the audience seat and felt that Keara was deliberately buying time and wanted to keep Anya on the stage. However, Keara''s gaze was repeatedly on the crowd, like she was waiting for someone.


    Waiting for someone?


    Who was she waiting for?


    When he realized this, Aiden immediately stood up and looked at the crowd. There, he saw a woman in a ck sweater. The mask and hat covered her face as she continued to step forward briskly.


    The woman''s eyes were fixed on Anya.


    Aiden felt that the woman was very familiar, but he couldn''t remember who.


    "Uncle, what''s wrong?" Nico could feel Aiden''s tense.


    Even though the woman didn''t do anything, somehow Aiden could feel danger. Did she want to harm Anya?


    It seemed that Keara ordered her to injure Anya.


    "The woman in ck is dangerous. Hurry and catch her!" Aiden said to his bodyguards. Meanwhile, the man also rushed his way through the crowd, trying to stop the figure.


    Nico looked at Aiden and looked at the woman he was approaching.


    ''Isn''t that¡­''


    "Natali! When did she get out of the mental hospital?" Nico shouted. "Harris, hurry and stop Natali! She wants to hurt my aunt!"


    "Isn''t Natali still in a mental hospital? When did shee out?" Tara was shocked too.


    Harris immediately picked up the walkie talkie he was holding and informed the guards in the monitor room. "Mr. Aiden tried to stop the woman in ck and the hat. Quickly point the light at the target!"


    Aiden did not tell Anya that in order to bring her back to Indonesia, Atmajaya Group invested arge stake and sponsored thispetition.


    Atmajaya Group chose the ce to hold thispetition, at one of the hotels owned by Aiden.


    Aiden thought that everything would be under his control if he did all that.


    The guards in the monitor room immediately found Natali and shone the light towards her.


    Natali was stunned at her ce and couldn''t move. The lights made Anya realize that a woman was acting strange from the crowd. She also saw Aiden heading towards the woman with several bodyguards around him.


    At the same time, Keara stared at Anya with satisfaction.


    "Anya..." Natali suddenly took out a gun and pointed it at her.


    Anya did not expect Natali to be so crazy that she took a gun in such a crowded ce. She even dared to point the gun in front of everyone.


    She realized that the situation was very dangerous. She didn''t have much time to think but after trying to calm herself down, she immediately pointed at Keara and shouted, "Anya is there!"


    Keara didn''t expect Anya to point at her.


    "Are you crazy? I''m not Anya. Can''t you recognize her?!" Keara shouted with anger towards Natali.


    Natali spent two years in a mental hospital. Being locked up and imprisoned together with insane people made her brain a little disturbed.


    She shifted the gun from Anya towards Keara.


    "Someone pulled out a gun! Get out of here quickly!" The guards immediately evacuated the visitors so they could save themselves from danger.


    The emcee and some of the judges were still on the stage, not daring to run away. They could only retreat to a darker ce slowly and wait for the opportunity to escape.


    When Natali pointed the gun at Keara, Anya saw that Aiden and his bodyguards were very close to Natali.


    She was worried because Natali was holding a gun, afraid that something would happen to Aiden or his closest people who were still in the audience seats. She could only hope that Aiden''s guards could bring down Natali as quickly as possible.


    Keara panicked and immediately protected her stomach. "Natali, can''t you distinguish my voice and Anya''s voice? I am Keara and she is Anya! You have to take revenge on the person who hurt you, not me!"


    However, the two people on the stage were very simr, even though Anya looked younger than Keara.


    Keara did look more mature and charming than Anya, while Anya looked younger and cheerful. If looked closely, they actually looked different.


    But sadly, Natali was out of her mind and could not think.


    "It''s better for me to kill the wrong people than to let go of both of them!" Without a doubt, Natali immediately pulled the trigger of the gun and shot Keara.


    "Ahhh!" Keara''s leg was shot, knocking her to the floor.


    Aiden felt very panicked when he heard the gunshot. The spectators who had not yet had time to escape were also scared and ran in all directions because they were too panicked.


    The prestigious international perfumepetition had turned into a murder scene.


    After shooting at Keara, Natali immediately turned to Anya, "Now it''s your turn!"


    She would not give up both of them. Better to shoot and kill both at once!


    Just when Natali was about to shoot, Aiden immediately rushed at her at full speed. He bumped into Natali and knocked her off bnce, just as Natali pulled the trigger of the gun once again.


    Natali''s shot hit themp above them, causing it to break and fall.


    "Aiden!" Anya shouted.


    Aiden was trying to restrain Natali so that he didn''t notice that the chandelier above had fallen on top of his head.


    Natali took the opportunity when Aiden was hit by themp to thrash and scream. "I will kill you. I will kill you, Anya!"


    Aiden pulled Natali back as she was about to rise to her feet, making her fall back to the ground.


    However, another gunshot rang out at the same time...

 Chapter 617 - Leaving Him

    DOR!


    Aiden''s body immediately jolted when he felt the shot. A secondter, excruciating pain followed.??


    His white shirt quickly turned red. Blood red¡­


    Everyone around was still running fast in all directions, trying to escape the scene while screaming in fear. Meanwhile, Aiden''s guards immediately arrested Natali.


    Anya saw the incident like it happened in a movie. Everything went very slowly in her eyes.


    She could see everyone running in fear¡­


    She could see Aiden trying to hold Natali back¡­


    Then Aiden''s body copsed to the floor¡­


    She could see everything clearly.


    "AIDEN¡­.!" Anya shouted and immediately ran down from the stage towards her husband.


    She didn''t know if Natali still had the gun with her. She didn''t care that Natali was there. The only thing that caught her eyes was Aiden.


    Keara was sitting on the stage and tried hard to drag her feet so she could look down on the stage. What happened?


    She saw Aiden fall to the floor and Natali screaming like crazy.


    Nico and Tara then rushed toward Aiden. Tara immediately knelt beside his body and held Aiden''s stomach with both hands, trying to stop the bleeding from the wound.


    No! This was not what she wanted!


    Keara never intended to hurt Aiden.


    If Aiden died, what should she do to the child in her womb?


    Anya felt tears blocking her view as she ran towards Aiden. Her hands trembled violently when she touched Aiden''s clothes that were covered in blood.


    Aiden was lying on the floor and smiled weakly when he realized that his wife was fine. Anya was fine¡­


    "Anya, I love you. If I¡­"


    "You will be fine. Aiden, I can''t live without you! I won''t be able to live alone without you! Can you hear me?! You can''t leave me!" Anya shouted. "Anyone please call an ambnce. Please!"


    "Harris already called an ambnce. Uncle, you know she has a gun. Why did you fight her alone?!" Nico was also almost crying seeing his uncle like this. But he must remain strong. He shouldn''t make his aunt panic even more.


    "Shut up!" Tara was so used to dangerous situations like this that she seemed very calm. "Aiden, don''t say anything and stay with us."


    Tara nced at Anya''s stomach and then looked at Aiden, as if saying that the man had to survive for the sake of the child in Anya''s womb.


    But Aiden had lost too much blood. His face became more and more pale.


    Tara didn''t dare to move an inch. She kept pressing the wound on Aiden''s stomach tightly, trying to stop the blood from flowing.


    "Aiden... Aiden..." Anya held Aiden''s hand tightly. But she could feel the man''s grip getting weaker and weaker. His hands were getting cold too.


    Seeing the blood flowing from Aiden''s stomach, she cried like a helpless child. "Aiden, you have to survive. The ambnce will be here soon!"


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll never leave you," Aiden replied with a weak smile.


    "Don''t say anything. You will be fine!" Anya continued rubbing Aiden''s hand, trying to warm it.


    Kneeling beside Aiden, Tara put all her strength into staying in her position, but she was helpless.


    "Nico, hurry out and find out why the ambnce isn''t here yet1" Tara insisted.


    Fear, panic, helplessness¡­


    All these feelings seemed to be mixed up in Anya''s mind. Never once she thought that she would lose Aiden. But the blood pooling on the floor made her realize that this man before her was not an immortal being.


    The man she''d always considered as perfect wasying weak in front of her, battling for his life.


    Aiden might leave her forever...


    She could lose Aiden and never be with him again¡­


    "Aiden, I really love you. I love you so much. I thought two years was enough for me to forget you, but it turns out I can''t erase you from my heart. I want to live with you for the rest of my life. You can''t leave me. I won''t let you die and leave me!"


    "I also don''t want to be apart from you. I¡­" Tears rolled down the corners of Aiden''s eyes.


    "Uncle..." Nadine cried seeing her uncle''s condition getting worse.


    "Nadine, if I... Please take care of your aunt for me," said Aiden.


    "Uncle, you will be fine. You have to look after auntie! Do you want your child to be born without a father? For the sake of the child in her womb, you also have to be strong!" Nadine said with a sob.


    Even though Nadine didn''t say it clearly because of her crying, Anya could still hear that she was talking about a child.


    "Whose child?" Anya looked at Tara with tears on her face, looking confused.


    Tara felt even more dizzy and then she red at Nico. His little sister was really stupid.


    At times like this, she even talked about the child in Anya''s womb. What if Anya was shocked and couldn''t bear to ept all of this at once?


    This could be dangerous for her pregnancy!


    At this time, Tara was busy helping Aiden with all her strength. But she still had to exin to Anya about her pregnancy.


    "Anya, listen to me carefully. Don''t get too emotional and take a deep breath. Aiden will be fine," Tara said, starting her exnation. "The first three months are the most dangerous times in pregnancy. I was worried that your body was too weak to sustain your pregnancy, so I didn''t tell you because I was afraid you would be sad. You have to stay strong. For Aiden''s sake too. Now calm down," Tara added.


    Anya was silent for a moment and then she looked down at her stomach.


    She was pregnant.


    She was pregnant with Aiden''s child.


    "Aiden, do you hear it? I''m pregnant with our child! You will be a father!" Anya looked hopefully at him. "You have to endure this. For my sake, for our children¡­"


    Aiden''s face grew even paler. He could only nod weakly, unable to answer Anya''s words.


    Everyone there was really panicked and scared, especially Anya. She could only hold Aiden''s hand tightly and kiss the back of the man''s hand repeatedly.


    "I beg you please don''t leave me. I beg you¡­" Anya''s face was full of tears.


    When Tara felt her hand getting cramped and unable to hold on anymore, Harris finally arrived with the medics.


    "Aiden, the ambnce is here. Hold on!" Anya said in a choked voice.


    The medics immediately took first aid from Tara and led Aiden to the ambnce.


    Tara looked really exhausted. This very dangerous situation also drained all of her energy. Her hands felt cramped and her legs sore from kneeling for too long.


    Nico immediately supported her when she wanted to get up. "Are you alright?"


    Tara then nodded while still looking at the ambnce.


    Anya followed the medics and was about to enter the ambnce, not wanting to part with Aiden. But one of the medics immediately stopped her and asked her to get into her own vehicle with other families.


    Tara went straight to Anya and embraced her. "Anya, let Harris apany Aiden. Don''t worry, he will be fine. Youe with me in Nico''s car."


    Anya''s tears kept flowing as everyone tried to separate her from Aiden. She closed her mouth, trying to hold back her tears. She was afraid that the sound of her crying would make Aiden worry.


    "Auntie, the ambnce has left. Let''s go to the car and follow them," Nico looked at Nadine and Nadine immediately took Anya, leading her to Nico''s car.


    Their car rushed to follow the ambnce. After getting into the car, Anya immediately cried out loud. She looked at his now trembling hand, the same hand that had previously held Aiden''s tightly.


    "Anya, don''t cry. Remember you''re going to have a child with Aiden," Tara said, wiping the blood on her hands with a wet tissue.


    Anya immediately stopped crying. She took a deep breath and tried to hold back her emotions.


    Nadine looked at Tara''s fierce face and immediately defended Anya. "Sis Tara, don''t make my aunt even more scared!"


    "Who told you to tell her about her pregnancy at a time like this? Being too sad and emotional like this can be dangerous for her pregnancy!" Tara said, scolding Nadine for being too reckless.


    "Forgive me. I was too panicked earlier so I didn''t have time to think before I said it," Nadine said with regret.


    "Tara... My stomach hurts," Anya gasped as she felt the pain in her stomach. She could not cry anymore because at this moment, the pain she felt made her scared to death.


    Would she lose her child too?

 Chapter 618 - The Right Time

    "Tara¡­ My stomach hurts," Anya gasped as she felt the pain in her stomach.


    "Nadine, get out of the way. I''ll move to the back." After wiping the blood on her hands with a wet tissue, Tara immediately climbed onto the back seat.??


    Luckily, Tara''s body was so flexible so she could move around very easily.


    "Anya, Aiden is protecting you for you and the child in your womb. He even blocked the bullet with his body for you. You have to be strong," Tara told her to take deep breaths and massage her.


    Anya didn''t dare to think about Aiden. She closed her eyes and followed Tara''s directions to inhale and exhale, trying to calm her heart.


    For Aiden''s sake, she had to stay calm¡­


    For Aiden''s sake, she had to take good care of their child¡­


    After arriving at the hospital, Tara immediately took Anya to a gynecologist. Meanwhile, Aiden immediately entered the operating room.


    Meanwhile, Nico and Harris waited outside the room.


    Upon hearing what happened, Ivan immediately followed them to the hospital. He was very panicked when he saw the blood stains on Nico''s clothes. "Nico, are you okay?"


    Nico shook his head. "I''m fine. This is not my blood, this is Uncle Aiden''s blood. He¡­ He was shot¡­"


    "How did this happen? Natali did not have an invitation to attend the event. How did she get into the event hall?" Ivan asked.


    Harris answered calmly. "Someone must have given her an invitation. I''m still investigating it. As long as I can find out who gave that invitation to Natali, I will¡­"


    "Do you still need to investigate? It''s clear Keara gave that invitation to Natali to kill my aunt. She wanted to get rid of my aunt so she could get my uncle back!" Nico interrupted.


    "Wasn''t Keara also shot?" Ivan said.


    "She deserves to be shot more than anyone. Natali is out of her mind. She couldn''t tell the difference between my aunt and Keara. I heard her say that it was better for her to kill them both than to let go. So she chose to shoot both my aunt and Keara," Nico said angrily.


    At the same time, Maria came hastily. "How is Aiden?"


    "Mother, why are you here? Do you know what happened?" Nico looked at his mother anxiously.


    Maria did not dare to tell Bima because his condition was not good ever since he found out what Imel and Heru had done behind him.


    "I didn''t tell your grandfather. I just said I went out to buy fruit."


    "Don''t worry, Sis. Aiden will be fine. He was shot in the stomach, but not his vital organs," Ivan tried to calm her down.


    Harris stared at Ivan silently. Ivan had just arrived but he already knew Aiden''s situation very clearly as if everything was in his hands.


    If Ivan wanted to do something about Aiden and take over the Atmajaya Family, this was the right time.


    Bima was sick and Aiden was injured. Meanwhile, Nico was still unable to take over the Atmajaya Group.


    Would Ivan take this opportunity to bring down Aiden?


    Maria breathed a sigh of relief and then grasped Ivan''s hand tightly. "Ivan, father is sick and Aiden is injured. Nico is still not mature enough to take care of this family. Now, this family can only depend on you."


    "Sis, don''t worry. I''ll let you know when Aiden is out of the operating room. Now go to Anya''s ce. She is pregnant. I''m afraid something happened to her," after saying that, Ivan looked at Harris. "Harris, please take Ms. Maria to Anya''s ce."


    "Anya is pregnant?" Maria cried with joy to hear that. "I will go to her ce now. You wait here. If there is any update, call me immediately."


    Two years ago, Anya had a miscarriage and lost her child to a dirty trick. The incident made it difficult for her to get pregnant again.


    However, a miracle finally came to their family. Anya was pregnant again!


    How could Maria not be happy?


    Harris apanied her to a gynecologist and immediately found Anya''s room.


    The doctor had handled everything so that Anya didn''t feel pain in her stomach. Currently, she was lying on the bed apanied by Tara and Nadine.


    "Mother, why did youe here?" Nadine was surprised to see Maria''s arrival. "Is grandpa ..."


    "Don''t worry, your grandfather doesn''t know," Maria said quickly.


    "Auntie is pregnant, but she is not doing well now. Earlier on the way to the hospital, her stomach hurt," Nadine said anxiously.


    Tara immediately got up and calmed Maria. "Don''t worry. The doctor checked Anya earlier. He asked Anya for bed rest for the first three months. She is also asked to stay in the hospital to make sure that she will be okay. After that, she can be discharged and rest at home."


    Maria patted Tara''s hand and looked at her expectantly. "Tara, no matter what happens, you have to take care of the child in Anya''s womb until it can be born safely."


    "I will do my best," Tara didn''t know if Anya''s body was able to sustain the pregnancy. But she''d sworn herself to help her friend as much as she could.


    She also wanted to see Anya happy.


    "Anya, I am really happy to hear that you are pregnant. Just now, I got news about Aiden. The shot didn''t hit the vital organs. Aiden will be fine," Mariaforted.


    "Sis..." tears flowed back down Anya''s face. She felt very relieved hearing that Aiden would be fine.


    "Anya, remember my words. You have to take care of your health and mood. Don''t cry," Tara immediately reminded her.


    "Forgive me. I just feel so relieved," Anya tried to hold back her tears, but she couldn''t.


    "You know Aiden is a strong man. He could survive an explosion once, so what''s a bullet to him? I''m sure it won''t kill him." Tara pretended to be calm, but she was actually trying to cheer herself up.


    "Why does Aiden have to go through all this? Why did all these bad things happen to him?"


    Tara felt even more panicked. She wanted tofort Anya, but no matter what she said, Anya would cry even more.


    "Anya, listen to me. If you cry like this, your child will also cry. Aiden is fighting for his life in the operating room. For you and your children, you just have to wait for him toe out. After that, you cane back together," Maria wiped the tears on Anya''s face. "Remember your struggle to get this child. You also have to try hard to keep it."


    Anya nodded and wiped her tears.


    She knew how hard it had been for Aiden to live.


    Since childhood, he couldn''t feel the love from his parents. He was pretty much neglected and had to survive alone. It was only after Maria''s arrival at the Atmajaya Family that Aiden could feel how it was like to be loved.


    With Maria and Nico around, Aiden could taste a little warmth of a family.


    He spent all of his time abroad. Until finally, Ardan died and Aiden had to return to Indonesia to take care of thepany.


    But after that, he was kidnapped and injured by the explosion.


    Sitting in a wheelchair without being able to see the world around him for a long time¡­ That was how Aiden used to live.


    With his own strength, he managed to get back on his feet and face the world.


    Anya married Aiden because of coercion at first, but Aiden loved her so much.


    Thinking back to their past, Anya felt so sad.


    She felt that she didn''t really love Aiden the way the man loved her. She was supposed to love Aiden more and showed the world that there was someone who truly loved Aiden with all their heart.


    She should''ve appreciated Aiden''s presence and stayed by his side more¡­


    Anya could only hope that it was not toote.

 Chapter 619 - Two Slaps

    After two years of separation, Aiden and Anya could finally get back together. Anya was pregnant, but then Aiden suddenly experienced such a horrible incident.


    Even though Maria had told her that the bullet did not hit the dangerous part, Anya was still worried about her husband.??


    Aiden hadn''te out of the operating room, making Anya anxious for not hearing any news about him again.


    Was the operation sessful?


    Would Aiden be alright?


    Maria tried to calm Anya down by telling her various things. "Let me tell you about Nico and Aiden''s childhood. Since childhood, Nico has been flirtatious with girls. When he was in elementary school, he invited his girl ssmate toe over to the house. But when she saw Aiden, the girl immediately liked Aiden. Nico kept crying and screaming because..."


    "Mother, why are you telling us that?" Nico arrived just as Maria told Anya about the incident. He immediately stopped her.


    Tara was very interested in the story more than Anya. She asked, "Then, how ..."


    "Then..."


    "Mother, stop. Uncle hase out of the operating room. The operation went smoothly. He''s been moved to his room," Nico interrupted his mother''s story once again.


    "I want to see Aiden," Anya immediately removed the nket and rose to her feet.


    "Don''t move too much. Doctor said you have to stay in bed," Tara said, stopping her.


    "Let Anya see Aiden. Nico, please get me a wheelchair," said Maria.


    Harris moved first and immediately got a wheelchair from a nurse.


    Nico walked to the side of the bed and carried Anya to the wheelchair. After that, he took a nket to keep Anya''s body warm.


    "Harris, you push the wheelchair. I don''t believe in Nico," said Maria.


    Maria knew her son very well. Nico was very careless. Maria didn''t want something to happen to Anya so it''s better if Nico wasn''t the one behind her wheelchair.


    When Aiden couldn''t walk before, it was Harris who always pushed his wheelchair. He was very experienced and would be very careful.


    "Mother, am I not your child?" Nico grumbled irritably.


    "If I had to choose between you and Harris, I would not choose you of course," said Maria.


    "Sis, Harris will also be family soon. I mean, son-inw¡­" Anya said with a smile.


    "Auntie, what are you talking about!" Nadine''s face immediately turned red.


    Harris gave Nadine his jacket. When the girl reached out to ept it, Harris took the time to briefly grasp Nadine''s hand. Then, the two of them looked at each other with a smile.


    "Ohh! I saw them looking at each other lovingly. You better get married right away!" Tara teased.


    Nadine used the jacket she just received from Harris to cover her face in embarrassment.


    Nico was annoyed to see that. Even though he knew that Harris was a good and responsible man, he was still not willing to let his younger sister marry Harris.


    "Do you want to live hard together with Harris?" Nico said sarcastically.


    Maria immediately hit his arm hard. "How dare you say that! Now show me your uncle''s room."


    Harris rolled up his shirt sleeves and immediately pushed Anya''s wheelchair with both hands. They came out of Anya''s room together and headed to Aiden''s room.


    At the door of Aiden''s room, they saw Keara sitting in a wheelchair, fighting with Ivan and making a fuss because he wanted to meet Aiden.


    Ivan''s face looked cold when he talked to her, as if they had absolutely no connection in the past. He immediately ordered his guards to expel Keara from there.


    Keara''s assistant immediately pushed her wheelchair towards the lift. When passing Anya, her eyes looked so evil.


    Aiden was hurt because of Keara''s doings, but the evil woman still dared to look at her with such a gaze.


    Anya felt she couldn''t ept it. Anger rose in her heart and she immediately stopped Keara. "Stop!"


    Keara red at her with the same furious gaze. She came because she was so worried about Aiden. Even though Ivan stopped her, Keara already knew that Aiden''s operation was going well.


    The important thing for her was that Aiden was safe.


    Keara didn''t care about Anya''s condition at all.


    "Let''s go," Keara said to her assistant.


    But Anya immediately held the handle of Keara''s wheelchair and said, "Keara, if I see you approach Aiden again, I won''t just let you go."


    "Really? Do you even have the right to say that to me?" Keara looked at her boldly. She even dared to insult Anya in front of everyone.


    Maria stepped forward and pped Keara''s face very hard.


    PLAQUE!


    "This p is for when you made me mistake my daughter for her. I almost believed Anya was my daughter for the rest of my life."


    "It''s not my fault. I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" Keara held the side of her face with reddened eyes.


    But her miserable appearance did not touch Maria''s heart. She pped the other side of Keara''s face with all her strength. "This p is for the innocent child who didn''t get to be born in this world and because you dared to hurt Aiden today. Remember, the Atmajaya Family will never forgive you. You can run away anywhere, but we will definitely take revenge for all your deeds."


    Keara immediately scolded her assistant for not defending her. "Are you stupid? Why do you let me get pped like this?!"


    Nico and Tara would never defend Keara, just like Harris and Nadine. Even though Anya was very angry right now, she tried hard to hold back her emotions for the sake of her child and Aiden.


    Finally, it was Maria who vented all her anger by pping Keara''s face twice. Seeing this, Anya felt much relieved.


    "Keara, I''ve warned you. If you dare to approach the Atmajaya Family again, You''ll have to deal with me," Maria said with a cold snort. Then she turned to Harris, "Let''s go."


    In the past two years, Maria had been drowning in regret and sorrow for what she had done. Once she knew that the masterminds were Toni and Keara, how could she remain silent?


    Maria was finally back. Even though she had not fully recovered like her old self, she was still a member of the Atmajaya Family. She currently held the highest status as a woman in the family.


    She was not afraid of the Pratama Family at all, nor when she had to fight Keara.


    Ivan was standing in the corridor, witnessing all themotion.


    Maria looked at Ivan and felt a little bad for him. After all, Keara used to be his ex-fianc¨¦e. Plus, Maria didn''t know that Ivan didn''t love Keara.


    "Ivan, I..."


    "Sis, I have nothing to do with Keara. You have done the right thing," as soon as Ivan said this, Nico was surprised.


    "Did I hear correctly?" Nico did not think that his gentle uncle could do such cruelty.


    "Keara deserves those ps. Her parents did not raise her properly. So someone must teach her a lesson. Does she think that the Atmajaya family won''t touch her just because she is pregnant with a child?" Tara said irritably.


    Anya didn''t say anything. Her eyes were fixed on the corridor behind Ivan. She wanted to see Aiden soon.


    "Aiden''s room is over there," Ivan immediately escorted them.


    After the surgery, Aiden was still unconscious. But his vital signs were safe.


    Harris then pushed Anya''s wheelchair to the side of the bed.


    Anya stretched out her hand to grab Aiden''s hand. The man''s hand was no longer as cold as when Aidenid helplessly on the floor.


    His hand felt warm¡­


    "Don''t worry. Aiden is fine. After the anesthesia wears off, he will wake up," Ivan gently patted Anya''s shoulder.

 Chapter 620 - Unconsciously

    Anya nodded at Ivan''s words. "Did the doctor say when Aiden will wake up?" She asked in a low voice.


    "Anya, don''t worry too much. The important thing is that the operation is running smoothly," Maria said,forting her.??


    "I want to wait for Aiden here," Anya muttered, holding Aiden''s hand which was stillid motionless.


    "But you are pregnant now. You also have to think about your child. If Aiden wakes up, I''ll tell you right away," said Maria.


    Everyone was worried for Anya. They all didn''t want anything to happen to her because she was too worried about Aiden.


    "Anya, listen to Sister Maria''s words. You better rest now," said Ivan.


    Anya didn''t want to go from there. But she knew that her current health was also not very good. She had to take better care of herself for the sake of the child in his womb.


    Anya raised Aiden''s big hand and ced it on her cheek. "Aiden, I''m going back to my room to rest. We are fine. Hurry up and wake up," Anya whispered.


    The warmth from Aiden''s hand made her feel a little calmer.


    The hand was not as cold as before. Her husband''s hand felt warm¡­


    "Did Natali really do all this on her own? Who told her to harm auntie?" Nico asked.


    "Natali has lost her mind, so her words cannot be trusted anymore. She said the Mahendra family got her out of the mental hospital. Her mother is also still in prison. After she left the mental hospital, her father took care of her," said Ivan.


    "Father will never give a gun to her. He wouldn''t want his daughter to hurt other people," Anya said in a low voice. "We have to quickly find out who told Natali to do this."


    "Who else did it besides Keara? Isn''t she the only person who hates you so much here?" Tara eximed.


    "Aiden is injured and Anya is pregnant. We have to ensure the safety of the three of them," said Maria.


    "Sis, don''t worry. I''m in direct contact with all of Aiden''s doctors and nurses. I also ordered the director of the gynecologist to ensure Anya''s safety and put some bodyguards in this hospital. No person can enter arbitrarily in Aiden''s or Anya''s room," said Ivan.


    "I entrust everything to you," Maria replied. "Anya, let''s go back to your room immediately. I have to go home soon," she couldn''t stay there because she didn''t tell Bima about today''s incident.


    "Mother, if Grandpa asks about thepetition¡­"


    "I will tell him that Anya has won thepetition. I will also tell him about Anya''s pregnancy so that he will have the spirit to get well soon for his future grandchildren," Maria said calmly. After that, she said goodbye to Aiden. "Aiden, get well soon. Don''t worry, we will all take good care of Anya."


    "Mother, let me take you," Nico invited Tara to take Maria to the car.


    Harris and Nadine then helped Anya to return to her room. Finally, only Ivan was alone in Aiden''s room.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Raka met Nico as he was escorting Maria downstairs. After that, they went up together.


    In the elevator, Raka anxiously asked, "I was watching the live broadcast on television, but the live suddenly stopped. How is your uncle now?"


    "Uncle was shot in the stomach. He has returned to the room after undergoing surgery. Was it you who got Natali out of the mental hospital?" Nico looked at his friend''s face suspiciously.


    "Nico, why are you looking at me like that? Do you suspect that I ordered Natali to harm your uncle?" Raka said.


    "Are the Tedjasukmana Family willing to cancel your engagement with Natali on the condition that you can get her out of the mental hospital?"


    "Right," Raka nodded.


    "Maybe she came to take revenge on my aunt after leaving the mental hospital and knowing that you broke the engagement with her. How did she get an invitation to the perfumepetition? And where did she get the gun from?" Nico asked, looking so confused.


    "To possess a gun itself is against thew. Try to find out where the gun came from and the number of invitations in the event. There must be a record of the guests. Then, find out who Natali contacted after she left the mental hospital," Raka suggested calmly.


    "Uncle Ivan already investigated it," Nico replied, after which their elevator opened. He then immediately escorted Raka to Aiden''s room.


    Ivan sat in the room with a serious expression. He didn''t say anything, just waiting for Aiden to wake up from his sleep.


    "Brother..." Raka greeted Ivan as soon as he entered the room.


    "Raka..." Ivan got up to greet him.


    "When will Aiden wake up? Is he alright?" Raka saw Aiden lying on the bed in silence. He looked even colder with his expressionless face...


    "The anesthesia should wear off now," Ivan felt even more anxious when he realized that Aiden showed absolutely no sign of waking up.


    "I''ll find the doctor again," Nico immediately came out to find a doctor who treated Aiden.


    Raka looked around the room, but he didn''t find Anya there. "Is Anya okay?"


    "Anya is pregnant. She was very scared earlier and not in a good condition. She is resting in her room now," Ivan replied.


    "Two years ago, Aiden hurt her a lot. I med him and hated him because he didn''t love Anya with all his heart. But today, I just found out how much love he has for Anya. In order to protect her, he was even willing to block the bullet with his body. He really loves Anya..." Raka muttered in a low voice. "Aiden, don''t sleep too long. Anya is waiting for you."


    Even though Maria managed to hide about Aiden''s condition from Bima, it didn''t mean that the news wouldn''t leak out. That''s why Maria rushed back to the hospital for fear that Bima would find out about this from the media.


    Time flew. The effects of the sedatives given to Aiden should be over, but the man still showed no signs of waking up.


    Anya''s waiting was fruitless.


    Unlike what everyone around her said, Aiden didn''t wake up.


    Everyone said that Aiden was fine.


    They said that Aiden woulde back to her and their child.


    But in reality, Aiden still hadn''t regained consciousness...


    Anya repeatedly left her room because she wanted to check on Aiden''s condition, so in the end, Ivan asked the hospital to move her bed beside Aiden.


    Being next to Aiden made Anya feel much calmer.


    Although Aiden was still unconscious, at least Anya knew that the man was fine and that she was by his side. She didn''t want to leave Aiden alone¡­


    Anyaid back while staring at Aiden''s face, looking peaceful and calm.


    Her hand gripped Aiden''s, trying to make sure that it was still warm.


    When she saw Aiden lying on the floor covered in blood, Anya was scared to death. The fear of losing him felt so real


    She felt that she had lost Aiden for good¡­


    This kind of d¨¦j¨¤ vu feeling¡­


    Actually, what was this feeling?


    Anya fell asleep with her hand still attached to her husband, not wanting to let him go even if only for a second.


    That night, Anya had a dream. A very long dream...

 Chapter 621 - Dreams Or Past Memories?

    "Please. Someone please get me out of here!" Anya kept banging on the door while screaming. But not a single person heard her.


    She was locked in a dark warehouse. The room looked worn and not used for a long time.??


    Nobody was around, nor passing outside.


    The ce was so dark and neglected.


    She spent a night alone, locked in without food or drink.


    After one night passed, the warehouse''s door finally opened. She thought that it would be the day she could get out of there. However, as soon as she ran towards the door, someone immediately pushed her inside.


    "How dare you try to run away! Do you want me to break your leg!" The person shouted.


    "Please let me go. My family is very poor and has no money. Did you guys kidnap the wrong person?" Anya asked carefully.


    "We don''t need money," the man showed his face, making Anya terrified. After which, he turned around and ordered the people behind him to enter.


    Anya saw two big men carrying a young man and threw him on the floor. Then, the warehouse''s door was locked again.


    Anya looked at the young man with fear. But he didn''t move, unmoving from the ce he was thrown into.


    "Get up!" Anya shook his body once, but there was no reaction at all.


    She felt even more panicked, afraid that the young man was dead. She stretched out her hand and pointed it towards the young man''s nose. When she felt his breath, Anya let out a sigh of relief.


    She didn''t know why the young man was there. Just as she also didn''t know why she was trapped there.


    What did these people really want from her?


    She had no money.


    She came from an ordinary family.


    Even if they asked for any ransom, they wouldn''t get anything.


    Anya looked back at the young man in front of her. His hands were tightly bound, unlike hers.


    Then she took some boxes and put them on the floor. She tried to pull the young man''s body so that he would not lie on the cold floor.


    Up close, Anya could only see the young man''s appearance clearly. His face was extraordinarily handsome.


    Thick eyebrows, sharp and firm nose, also thin lips. Her mother said that men with thin lips had the most charming smile.


    When Anya was staring at his face, the young man suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Ahhh!" Anya fell backwards in fear. Then, she immediately took a few steps back from him.


    Aiden looked at the girl in front of him and then looked around. After observing the surroundings, he calmed himself down.


    "Who are you?" Aiden asked.


    "I was also kidnapped by them. One day before you¡­" Anya looked at the closed door. "Do you know who they are?"


    Aiden moved his body and realized that his hands were tied. He said in a deep voice, "Untie this rope."


    Anya looked at Aiden suspiciously. They were locked in a warehouse together, without anyone else near. What if after the rope got untied, this young man did something horrible to her?


    "Don''t worry. I''m not interested in children." Aiden could guess what the girl in front of him was afraid of.


    But he could see that the girl before him was very young.


    He was not interested in small children¡­


    "I am not a child¡­" Anya said nervously.


    Aiden looked at her with a serious gaze. This girl was smart and alert, not trusting people carelessly.


    "They tied me up because they wanted a ransom from my family. If you untie this rope, I''ll get you out of here." Aiden tried to sit up with a little difficulty as his hands and feet were tied.


    Anya''s eyes widened when she saw Aiden manage to sit up even in that state. It looked like those people tied him up out of fear. This guy looked really strong.


    "Who are you? Are you from a rich family?" Anya asked.


    "Myst name is Atmajaya. I just returned to Indonesia. If my family finds out I got kidnapped, they will definitely pay the ransom to save me. I''ll take you out of here." Aiden looked at Anya from head to toe. He saw her wearing very simple clothes.


    It seemed like this girl didn''te from a wealthy family.


    "Is it true? Thank you. I don''t know why these people kidnapped me. I don''t have anything. My family isn''t wealthy..." said Anya.


    "They can sell you," Aiden said, looking at Anya.


    When he looked closely, he felt that the girl in front of him was simr to Keara. As soon as he realized that, Aiden''s face immediately became cold.


    Was this girl from the Pratama Family?


    These kidnappers looked like they were really good with their job. Apart from abducting a son from the Atmajaya Family, they also managed to get a daughter from the Pratama Family, another rich family in the city¡­


    This was a big problem. The Pratama Family and the Atmajaya Family both lost their children¡­


    However, this girl said that her family did note from a wealthy family and that she had nothing. What really happened?


    "You scare me even more," Anya hugged her knees in the corner of the room.


    She had been there for one night. She really wanted to go home ...


    "What''s your name?" After seeing Anya''s face, Aiden turned colder than before.


    Anya felt scared when she saw his attitude. She was silent and did not dare to answer the question.


    Aiden looked around again. Sitting up, he could see his surroundings more clearly now. He was looking for a way to escape from here.


    Anya looked at him and said, "Don''t bother looking. I''ve been trying many times. There are no windows and only one door, so it''s impossible to escape. Is it true that someone from your family will pay the ransom and save you?" Anya could see that the man was wearing expensive clothes. His family must be very rich.


    Could this guy really save her too?


    Or would he leave her in this ce alone?


    Aiden didn''t answer. His family would definitely save him!


    "My name is Anya. What is your name?" Anya asked in a low voice.


    "Aiden," he replied briefly and then looked at Anya again. "Quickly help me untie this bond."


    "I can help you, but promise me that you won''t do anything," Anya said nervously.


    "Do you think I intend to do something in a ce like this?" Aiden said impatiently. He really needed to get away.


    That way, he could find a way out faster.


    "Promise me first!" Anya demanded.


    "I promise I will never do anything to you, Anya." After saying this irritably, Aiden urged Anya to untie the rope immediately.


    After the rope was untied, Aiden continued to surround the warehouse looking for a way. But in the end, he could only believe Anya''s words.


    The warehouse had no windows. The walls were also so thick that it was impossible for them to break through.


    They could only leave and enter through one door, there was no other way. In front of that door, someone was guarding them closely and kept them from running away.


    Aiden leaned against the wall. He realized that he could not escape from that ce.


    Anya started screaming again, as she did yesterday. "Please. Is there anyone out there? Help! help!"


    Aiden just stared at Anya, without helping her. The kidnappers weren''t stupid. If screaming was useful, the kidnappers would have stuffed their mouths already.


    The reason they didn''t stuff their mouths was because the ce was far from crowds and there were no people passing by.


    Even if they screamed to their lungs, nobody would help them.


    Anya screamed until her voice was hoarse. No one heard her, but she caught the guard''s attention instead.


    "This girl is really energetic. How about ying with us?" Two men on guard were seen entering the room carrying a taser as they slowly walked closer to Anya.

 Chapter 622 - Warming With Her Body

    "This girl is really energetic. How about ying with us?" Two men on guard were seen entering the room carrying a taser as they slowly walked closer to Anya.


    Their faces looked so disgusting, making Anya scared to death.??


    "Don''t touch her. Don''t you guys want money? My family will give it. Let her go!" Aiden immediately protected Anya and protected her behind his back.


    Even if he didn''t know this girl, he wouldn''t let them do anything to her.


    Anya''s hand gripped Aiden''s shirt tightly, shaking while hiding behind his back. She did not dare to take a single look.


    "Get away!" One of them pulled out his taser and about to use it on Aiden.


    Aiden immediately hit the man''s hand and tried to grab the taser. Even though his hands were slightly electrocuted, he could still hit the man hard.


    The other man immediately attacked Aiden from the side, but Aiden managed to avoid him.


    Aiden kicked and fought the man with the taser, knocking him to the floor until he was unable to move. However, the other one immediately arrested Anya and threatened him. His big hand gripped Anya''s small neck, as if he wanted to crush her. "Let him go or I''ll kill this girl!"


    "Just kill her. I don''t know the girl. I don''t have to save her!" Aiden turned and continued running toward the door.


    However, he didn''t know that there were not only two people on guard there, but three¡­


    "Be careful behind you!" Anya saw another man appear behind Aiden. However, her warning was toote. The man had hit Aiden hard on the back.


    Since Aiden was tall, the man was unable to hit his head. The blownded on Aiden''s shoulder instead, but he still fell because of the sudden attack.


    The three people immediately beat Aiden to a pulp.


    Fighting against three people at once, Aiden couldn''t do anything about it.


    In addition, he was suddenly attacked and didn''t have the slightest chance to retaliate.


    "Don''t hit again. If you kill him, you can''t get the money!" Anya shouted, trying to save Aiden.


    Even though Aiden wanted to leave her, Anya understood that Aiden was not responsible for saving her.


    In addition, if Aiden managed to escape, he could call the police and ask someone to save her. That way, they''d have a better survival chance.


    "Don''t you dare run away again!" The three men threw Aiden to the floor and locked the door again.


    Anya immediately ran over to Aiden and checked his breath.


    Aiden was still breathing. He wasn''t dead.


    Anya immediately took a water bottle left by the guards and gave it to Aiden.


    Aiden coughed a few times and then woke up. However, the first sentence he asked was, "Are you okay?"


    Anya felt so sorry. Her screams didn''t help, she made them hurt her and Aiden instead. If only she hadn''t shouted, Aiden wouldn''t have been beaten up like this.


    "I am fine. Thank you," said Anya.


    Aiden looked at the stupid girl coldly, not saying a word.


    At the moment, he could only feel his entire body aching.


    They were both locked for three nights with only a bottle of drinking water and one bread.


    There was no news from the Atmajaya Family.


    "Aiden, I''m really scared. Are we going to die?" Anya had been confined in that ce for four days. She felt so scared until she was not mentally strong anymore.


    Aiden saw Anya''s face and felt even more displeased. That face was very simr to Keara''s.


    But Anya was so young and didn''t do anything wrong.


    Why should he me this girl just because her face resembled Keara''s?


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll get you out of here," said Aiden in a weak voice.


    "What is wrong with you?" Anya realized something was wrong with Aiden.


    "I''m cold," Aiden looked helpless.


    Anya panicked and reached out to touch Aiden''s forehead. She used her other hand to touch her own forehead, "You have a fever!


    "It''s cold..." Aiden''s body was trembling as he shivered.


    Anya immediately looked for anything that could warm him. In the end, she could only use cardboard to cover Aiden.


    But the cardboard still wasn''t enough to warm him.


    Anya didn''t know what to do. She was afraid to scream and ask the kidnappers for help. But she couldn''t just leave Aiden¡­


    "Is there anyone outside? Please, he has a fever and is dying. Please help him!" Anya banged on the door for help.


    "Shut up! I already asked the Atmajaya Family for a ransom, but three days passed and they still didn''t give it. If the Atmajaya Family doesn''t send the money as fast as possible, I will kill you!" One the men shouted from outside.


    Anya cried hearing this. The Atmajaya family did not give Aiden any ransom and her own mother had no money to save them.


    Maybe they really would die there¡­


    Seeing Aiden trembling with cold, Anya was worried that he would really die. The more she tried to rack her brain, the more panicked she felt.


    "All of this is my fault. You were hurt because you protected me," Anya took off the sweater she was wearing and wanted to put it on Aiden. However, Aiden was too big and her clothes were too small.


    To keep Aiden warm, she wrapped the sweater around Aiden''s neck.


    Anyaid beside him and hugged him tightly, trying to keep Aiden warm with her body. But Aiden was still shaking.


    Aiden was injured. He had a fever and chills. His wound might''ve been infected.


    Aiden''s teeth cracked and his lips turned pale. He couldn''t even eat or drink.


    Anya didn''t want him to die.


    If Aiden was there, at least she wouldn''t be alone.


    If Aiden died, she would lose herst hope.


    Aiden began to lose consciousness. No matter how loud Anya yelled, he didn''t respond.


    "Aiden, you can''t die. You''ve promised to help me out of here. You have to keep your promise!" Anya shouted.


    From outside the door, one of the guards banged hard on the door and shouted, "Don''t be noisy! Shut up! I will really kill you if you disturb my sleep!"


    Anya bit her lower lip. She didn''t dare to scream anymore and could only cry silently.


    Finally, she turned off the dim light in the room and took off her clothes. She took off every button of Aiden''s shirt and hugged him tightly.


    On a dark night, their skin touched as they tried to keep each other warm.


    ¡­


    Aiden woke up the next morning seeing that the room was very dark as soon as he opened his eyes.


    From the sidelines of the door, a faint light could be seen, but that light alone was not enough to see through the darkness.


    Why did the lights go out?


    As he was about to move, he felt something soft lying on his chest.


    He stretched out his hand and touched Anya''s smooth shoulder.


    Why didn''t this girl wear any clothes?


    After that, Aiden felt panic when he felt something wrapped around his neck.


    He immediately pushed Anya''s body aside, got up and intended to turn on the light.


    "Don''t turn on the light!" Anya shouted in surprise.


    But unfortunately, Aiden''s hand moved to press the light''s switch.


    In an instant, the room became bright.

 Chapter 623 - Waking Up From A Long Dream

    Anya immediately took Aiden''s clothes from the floor in panic and turned her back against him. Seeing the girl''s smooth back without any clothes, Aiden gasped and held his breath.


    Aiden pulled the object wrapped around his neck and realized that it turned out to be Anya''s sweater. He was stunned while holding the sweater.??


    Anya looked down in embarrassment while still trying to cover her body. Then she approached Aiden and took the sweater from his hand. And once again, she turned her back on Aiden and put it back on.


    "You..."


    "You had a fever and chills yesterday. The people outside didn''t care even if you died. But I can''t watch you die. You got hurt because of me. So I¡­ I just warmed your body. We didn''t do anything," Anya shook her hand repeatedly, afraid that Aiden would misunderstand.


    Aiden had no recollection of what happenedst night. Even though he didn''tpletely lose consciousness, his body was still so hot that he couldn''t remember anything.


    "Thank you," Aiden said stiffly.


    Anya felt embarrassed that Aiden saw her unclothed. She just nodded and lowered her head, returning to sit on the floor after putting on her clothes.


    Aiden saw on the table that only half of the drinking water and one bread remained. His face looked even more gloomy.


    After taking care of Aiden all night, Anya felt tired and sleepy. She couldn''t sleep peacefully because she was worried about Aiden.


    She was afraid that she would end up here alone if Aiden left her.


    "There''s only this amount of food left. If no one saves us, we will die of hunger," after drinking two sips and taking half the bread, Anya hugged her body and fell asleep on the box.


    Aiden might be able to survive without eating, but he still needed to drink. Half a bottle would not be enough for them tost.


    He decided to stay.


    He was sure that the Atmajaya family would save him. Even if his father didn''t want to save him, his sister-inw wouldn''t let him be in danger like this.


    Anya slept for a long time, but she didn''t wake up either.


    Aiden shook her body slowly, but there was no response. When he grabbed her shoulder, Aiden realized that Anya was sick.


    He held Anya''s forehead and found that she was burning with heat.


    Aiden gave thest water in the bottle to Anya and they had run out of drinking water.


    He kicked off the front door and shouted for help, but nobody came. He didn''t even hear a sound from outside.


    The people guarding them were gone. They had been left just like that.


    Left to die¡­


    "Anya, wake up. You can''t sleep!" Aiden shook Anya''s body harder, trying to wake her up so that she didn''t lose consciousness.


    After sleeping all day, Anya felt a little better even though her fever had not subsided.


    "What''s wrong?" She asked.


    "The people outside are gone. We can try to open the door!" Aiden looked at the locked door and tried to rack his brain.


    He had to find a tool he could use to force the door open.


    "Can you force it open?"


    "Yes, but I don''t have the tools," Aiden replied.


    "It''s pointless then," Anya got up and headed towards the door. She felt a little dizzy, but still tried to drag herself towards the door and kicked it.


    "That door is too strong. You won''t be able to break it," said Aiden.


    "You said no one was guarding it out there. We must immediately find a way out. What tools do you need to open this door?"


    "Paper clips, wire, or something like that," but there were only used cardboard boxes and barrels filled with oil in the room.


    Even though he could open the door without a key, if there were no tools he could use, Aiden couldn''t do anything at all.


    Anya took the hair clip from her head and showed it to Aiden. "Can you use this?"


    Aiden''s eyes immediately lit up, "Why didn''t you tell me that you have it?"


    "You didn''t ask! I also didn''t know that this tool could be used to open a door. Plus, you look like a young master from a rich family. I don''t think you can do something like that," said Anya. "Can you really open it?"


    "I''ll try." Aiden did not know whether Anya''s hair clip could be used to open the door.


    But at least they had hope now.


    Instead of just waiting for death toe¡­ They''d try their best to escape from here.


    "Why did they all leave? Aren''t they afraid of us running away?" Anya leaned against the wall and saw Aiden inserting the mp into the keyhole.


    "They don''t need us anymore," Aiden had a bad feeling.


    "What does it mean?" Anya was very scared when she heard that. "I''m still very young. I don''t have a boyfriend and I''m not married. I don''t want to die!"


    "Don''t be noisy!" Aiden held his breath and pressed his ear against the door. After a while, he heard a click and the door opened.


    Anya was very happy to see that the door had finally opened. However, mes were burning fiercely and hot smoke from outside blew across their faces.


    Anya could not open her eyes because it was so painful.


    Aiden immediately pulled her back inside and closed the door.


    "Why is there a fire outside?" Anya said frantically.


    Aiden saw the vats filled with oil in the room. If the fire continued to burn and spread inside, this barrel of oil could explode. He didn''t know if there was a barrel of oil outside. If so then the outside could explode first.


    But this fire made smoke rise high in the sky. Surely someone would notice their presence there. Maybe someone would report this fire¡­


    But would they be able to survive until someone saved them?


    "Right now, this ce is the safest. Wait here, I''ll check the situation outside," Aiden patted Anya''s shoulder.


    "You¡­ You have toe back to save me. I''m afraid to be here alone!" Anya said, her voice was trembling.


    "You saved mest night. I''ll definitelye back to save you." Aiden covered his mouth and nose with his sleeves and then opened the door and rushed out.


    A momentter, there was a loud voice from outside. Anya could feel the ground below her shaking.


    When he got back inside, Aiden''s clothes were already on fire. He even had to roll on the ground to put out the fire.


    Anya saw that part of Aiden''s skin was red and burnt.


    Seeing the situation getting worse, Anya felt increasingly tense and panicked. "How is it?"


    "The gate is locked with a chain. We can''t go out unless¡­" Just as Aiden was about to finish his words, an explosive sound was heard again, causing the outer wall in their room to start cracking.


    Seeing the crack, Aiden immediately took whatever he could use to hit it repeatedly.


    He hit it continuously with all his strength, pitting the upper wall until light could enter from that small hole.


    Aiden used an oil barrel as a foothold and went up to punch through the hole until it got bigger enough for one person to pass.


    "Let''s quickly climb through this hole!" Aiden held out his hand to Anya.


    When she saw the hole in the light, Anya seemed to see a hope.


    She immediately climbed the oil barrel that Aiden was using. Then, Aiden picked her up and helped her up.


    Anya tried to move, but the heat from the mes outside subconsciously made her withdraw her hand.


    "Hurry up! Otherwise we can die here!" Aiden shouted.


    Aiden did not tell Anya that there were severalrge oil barrels outside the door. If hit by fire, they would explode one by one and the building could copse.


    Anya gritted her teeth and endured the heat. As she managed to climb up and was about to reach out to Aiden, a row of explosions rang out.


    BANG! BANG! BANG!


    The sound of the explosion was followed by zing mes and thick smoke filling the room.


    The mes immediately spread out in all directions, as if trying to take control of the room that had just managed to open.


    Aiden immediately pushed Anya out of the hole.


    "Aiden! Aiden!"


    "Aiden, you can''t die. Aiden!"


    "Aidene out! You can''t die!"


    Anya shouted repeatedly, but everything in front of her was engulfed in fire. Her face was full of tears, weeping uncontrobly.


    ¡­


    Anya opened her eyes screaming. Just like in her dream, her face was also covered with tears.


    But the difference was, Aiden was beside her this time.


    Aiden wasn''t lost in thatke of fire.


    Aiden was beside her, still sleeping peacefully, with no sign of waking up.


    Aiden was beside her...

 Chapter 624 - Operation

    Anya woke up with tears streaming down her face. She moved her hand and realized that she still held Aiden''s hand sincest night.


    The man''s hand seemed to give warmth to Anya and convince her that it was all a dream.??


    Aiden was beside her. Aiden was fine¡­


    Then, what was the meaning of the dream she had just had?


    But why did the dream feel so real? As if she had experienced it herself before?


    Was it just a dream? Or memories from the past that she''d long forgotten?


    Had she met Aiden somewhere before?


    But why couldn''t she remember it at all?


    Anya remembered that Aiden had known her since the first time they met. Meanwhile, Anya didn''t remember him at all.


    Was it true that she lost her memory?


    Anya shifted her position to the side so she could see Aiden''s face clearly.


    The man''s eyes were still closed, his face calm.


    "Aiden, have you been waiting for me all this time? Are you waiting for me to remember you again?" Anya said, looking at Aiden''s face.


    But unfortunately, she got no answer. There was only the beeping sound that indicated Aiden was fine.


    The sound that showed Aiden was still with her.


    Talking to Aiden like this made Anya remember the time when she waited for her mother to wake up from aa. Even though she got no answer, Anya kept talking to Aiden. She knew that Aiden could hear her.


    "Aiden, you''ve always waited patiently for me. Now it is my turn to wait for you. I will wait for you until you wake up. Until youe back to my side¡­" Anya whispered softly. She wanted to reach out her hand to caress Aiden''s face, but they were quite a distance away.


    At this point, Anya had to be patient for the sake of the person she loved.


    Although she couldn''t hear Aiden''s warm and gentle voice still, even though it was only silence that enveloped the room, Anya was quite happy.


    At least, Aiden was there.


    At least, Aiden didn''t get lost in theke of fire like in her dreams.


    At least, they were still together, even though Aiden was still fast asleep.


    Now, she just had to wait.


    She would pass thousands of days withoutining if it meant Aiden would return to her side.


    During this time, Aiden had sacrificed everything for her. Now it was time for her to make the sacrifice.


    Let her wait and wee his return with the happiest smile.


    ¡­


    A few dayster, Anya''s health had improved enough so she could be discharged from the hospital. She actually didn''t want to separate from Aiden, but she couldn''t possibly continue to stay in the hospital.


    She also had to take care of her health, for the sake of her child and Aiden.


    Anya held the man''s hand and leaned on the side of the bed saying, "Aiden, I''m going home today. I''ll be waiting for you at home. I''ll be waiting for you toe to us. Please,e home soon..."


    She kissed the back of Aiden''s hand and left reluctantly.


    She continued to return to the hospital every day.


    Even though it was only an hour or two, Anya always made time to visit Aiden.


    She told Aiden about her dream of a great fire at that time ...


    She told Aiden about what she did every day while waiting for his return ...


    She also told about her examination to the gynecologist ...


    "Aiden, I just checked my pregnancy. We''re going to have twins, as you wanted first. I can''t believe your wish actually came true!" Anya whispered with a chuckle.


    Just as usual, she sat beside the bed while holding Aiden''s hand. She was used to speaking without getting an answer.


    "Now, there are three people waiting for your return home. Hurry up and get up."


    "No matter how long you sleep, I will still wait for you. I will wait for you even if I have to spend thousands of nights alone, just like how you always waited for me."


    Before going home, Anya always kissed Aiden on the forehead gently. After kissing him, she had always hoped that Aiden would suddenly open his eyes and look at her gently.


    But she felt her hope faded day by day...


    Today, Aiden was still sleeping soundly, like a sleeping prince awaiting a true kiss from his princess.


    "I will continue to wait for you until youe back to my side. Come back to me, Aiden," Anya whispered before leaving.


    ¡­


    One week passed¡­ Two weeks passed¡­


    Aiden still showed no sign of getting up.


    The doctor said that it might be because of his illness. Previously, Aiden had time to have his health checked overseas because he often had headaches and difficulty sleeping. However, since he didn''t want to take the risk, Aiden didn''t want to undergo a surgery.


    It seemed that the surgery could no longer be postponed.


    Finally, Ivan decided to tell Bima. He went with Harris to visit Bima and tell Aiden''s true condition to his father and asked for his approval so that Aiden''s surgery could be carried out.


    "Dad, I''m sorry I just told you. Aiden is currently in aa. He had to undergo a craniotomy as soon as possible in order to wake up from hisa. The sess rate of this operation is quite high," said Ivan.


    "Sir, I have taken care of everything for Mr. Aiden''s operation. We only need your direct consent as the parent so that the operation can be carried out," Harris reported.


    Bima''s condition had actually improved quite a bit. However, after hearing the news about Aiden, his blood pressure rose, and it made his doctors quite worried.


    "How is Anya now?" Bima asked in a choked voice.


    "Madam''s condition has improved considerably. She is currently pregnant with twins. We were afraid that this operation would worry Madame and affect her health so we decided to hide it from her. The only way is to get your consent, sir."


    Bima closed his eyes painfully. He just realized that he made a big mistake on his sons, especially Aiden, only to defend a cruel woman who wanted to destroy their family.


    However, before he could even make up for it all, his son had fallen into a critical condition.


    "I want to see Aiden," he said.


    When Bima entered Aiden''s room, he saw Nico inside. Anya was currently resting at home. She hade to visit Aiden this afternoon, but she could not stay too long in the hospital because the doctor advised her not to be too tired.


    "Aiden, I''vee," Bima stretched out his hand and held his son''s hand.


    When was thest time he held his son''s hand like this?


    "Aiden, you won''t leave me first, right? Look, I''m old like this but I can still survive. You also have to fight."


    Unconsciously, tears flowed from the corner of Aiden''s eyes.


    When was thest time he had a heart-to-heart talk with his father like this? Every time they met, they would always fight. Their nature was so simr, they were both stubborn, so they were always at odds with each other.


    But now his father held his hand gently and spoke to him without arguing and ming each other like before.


    "Grandpa, uncle can hear you," Nico said when he saw tears streaming from the corner of Aiden''s eyes.


    "Aiden, can you hear me? I will schedule surgery for you. I have brought doctors from abroad. Don''t worry the surgery will run smoothly. Anya and your children are waiting for you. You can''t go on like this," Bima said, holding Aiden''s hand tighter. "I believe you wille back to us. You will be fine."


    Aiden couldn''t wake up. But when he heard that Anya and their children were waiting for him, his tears returned.


    Even though he was unconscious, Aiden could hear everything. He desperately wanted to wake up, but every time he tried to open his eyes, darkness kept dragging him down again.


    He couldn''t get up even though he wanted to.


    It was like drowning in an endless abyss and not knowing the way out...

 Chapter 625 - Confess

    Imel had been in prison for quite a while. But she still didn''t want to confess her crimes until now. Whenever the police attempted to interrogate her, she said that Heru was doing all this alone without her knowledge.


    Ivan woulde to visit her every day. He also tried to persuade his mother to admit what she had done. Perhaps by confessing her actions the punishment Imel would receive would be lightened.??


    Currently, Ivan couldn''t do anything to help his mother because he also had to think about his father''s feelings.


    His mother had betrayed his father''s feelings. How could he pick a side between them?


    If his mother admitted all her actions and apologized sincerely to his father, maybe his father would forgive her out of respect for their rtionship.


    Then, his father would also think about his feelings as a son.


    Even though his father was angry with his mother and didn''t love her anymore, Ivan was still his son.


    Moreover, since everyone considered him to be the illegitimate child of the Atmajaya family, Bima always tried to fulfill all of his wishes.


    "Mother, how about you admit what you did? By admitting your actions and expressing your regret about it, maybe your sentence can be lightened," Ivan persuaded.


    But his mother was too prideful. Even at a time like this, she did not want to meet Bima. She didn''t want to admit what she had done, let alone apologize.


    "Are you crazy?" Imel shouted.


    "I can''t help you. Only father can help you to ease your sentence," said Ivan.


    "Ivan, isn''t Aiden currently in aa? Bima''s condition is also not good. You only need to fight Nico to get the Atmajaya Group. I''m sure you can get rid of that stupid Nico easily!"


    Ivan looked at his mother sadly.


    Until when would his mother continue like this?


    "Mother, why are you doing all this?" He whispered.


    "I did all this for you. When are you going to stop people from insulting you as an illegitimate child? Until when will you let them call your mother a cheap woman?"


    "I never wanted all of this..."


    Ivan didn''t want any of this. He just wanted to live in peace. He didn''t care what people said.


    Even though everyone called him an illegitimate child, a child born to an affair, or whatever, he didn''t care at all.


    It wasn''t not the judgments of others that determined who he was, but his own behavior.


    Just let those people insult him and belittle him. The most important thing for him was that everyone close to him knew that he was not such a lowly person.


    Being able to live with his father and mother alone was a great gift for Ivan.


    In addition, they werevished with wealth, sess and extraordinary status.


    Why should he want more?


    "Why are you so stupid? You want all those people to keep calling us names?" Imel shouted angrily.


    "And what do people''s judgments have to do with us? Their words don''t affect our life, can they? Why should we listen to them?"


    "How can I not listen to them? Whatever I did is meaningless. I''ll remain a lowly and cheap woman in their eyes. If only I could get Atmajaya Group, who would dare insult me?"


    Ivan stared at his mother in silence.


    His mother was no longer the same person. He still remembered when Imel started her career with Diana.


    Her mother and Diana were good friends who had worked together from scratch to achieve extraordinary sess.


    At that time, even though he did not have a father, Ivan felt that his world wasplete.


    He had a wonderful mother, a good life although his wealth was not that much.


    To him, his mother was his idol, a single parent who could raise her son by herself and achieve sess in her career.


    However, that figure had gone now.


    "Mother, you didn''t do all this for me," Ivan whispered.


    "What do you mean?" Imel looked at her son angrily.


    "It''s not like you said, you didn''t do all this for me. You did all this only for yourself. You did it just because you want to get recognition from others and want to be considered a great person. You also did it because you wanted to have power and strength over people," Ivan continued in a low voice. "I''m fed up with all of this."


    Imel fell silent at her son''s words.


    She could not deny that what Ivan had said was wrong. It might be true that she did all this for Ivan''s sake in the beginning. She wanted to give Ivan a better life. She wanted to give him thest name he should have, the status that should belong to her son.


    But on the way, Imel couldn''t deny that she also wanted that status for herself. She also wanted to be Mrs. Atmajaya, to gain the power to trample the people who had insulted her.


    If she were Mrs. Atmajaya, who would dare insult her?


    She had veered from her main path and was concerned about her own feelings, without caring for how his son was feeling.


    At this moment, hearing her son''s words made Imel stunned.


    Never once had she heard her son say such a thing to her. Her son, kind and gentle, suddenly said he was disgusted by her.


    "What did you say to me, Ivan?"


    "I''m fed up, Mother. I''m sick of all of this. I''m sick of your behavior¡­" Ivan said.


    The woman froze in ce, unable to reply to Ivan''s words. Imel tried to convince herself that she had heard wrong. But in fact, her ears were still perfectly functioning.


    She heard Ivan''s words very clearly.


    "I don''t know how to persuade you anymore, mother. All this time, I always tried to close my eyes when I saw all your actions. I loved you so much that I pretended to be blind and deaf. But I also have a limit of patience," said Ivan. "You''ve only been thinking about yourself. Now, let me think of myself. It''s better for us to live each other''s life. I hope you are happy with your decision."


    After saying that, Ivan got up and left.


    He had tried to persuade his mother patiently, but to no avail. He hoped his mother coulde to her senses and quickly return to the right path after learning how hard prison life was.


    ¡­


    After Ivan left, Imel finally returned to reflect on all her actions and decided to admit everything.


    More than ten years ago, the explosion that urred in Amore had something to do with her. She did all that just to get Diana''s perfume form.


    By getting rid of Diana and acquiring the perfume form, she would be the sole owner of Amore.


    The death of Bima''s wife was indeedmitted by Heru, but she was the one who ordered it. She wanted to get the position of Mrs. Atmajaya, so she had to get rid of the real Mrs. Atmajaya.


    By obtaining the status as Mrs. Atmajaya, she would be even stronger and her influence would drastically increase.


    Then what made Heru want to do all this for her?


    It turned out that it wasn''t as simple as Heru blindly loving her, Imel also lied to him, saying that Ivan was actually his son.


    All this time, Heru had always thought of Ivan as his son.


    Imel told Heru that Ivan was actually his son and not Bima''s. She only used the name of the Atmajaya family to make her son live a prosperous life.


    Heru did not object to Imel''s ns because he thought he wouldn''t be able to provide a decent life for Ivan himself.


    On the other hand, the Atmajaya Family could give everything for their son.


    That''s why, for the sake of Ivan, whom he thought was his son, Heru was willing to do everything.


    But the documents Aiden showed him at the time he got locked up had proven that Ivan was not his son. Ivan was indeed Bima''s son and was a member of the Atmajaya family.


    All this time, Imel had only lied to him¡­


    Heru loved Imel and Ivan so much that he did everything to help both and betrayed the Atmajaya family.


    After knowing that Imel lied to him, Heru finally decided to admit all his actions and said that Imel told him to do it.


    Imel recalled all her life so far.


    She had Diana, a friend andrade in arms who started a career with her from scratch. But she didn''t value their friendship as much as Diana did.


    She prefered to get wealth and power.


    She had Heru, someone who loved her with all his heart and was willing to do anything for her. But she took advantage of Heru instead.


    She preferred a rich man like Bima over Heru who had nothing.


    Then she had Bima, who always tried to give everything for her and help her, no matter what she did.


    Even though Bima could not give hisst name for her, he did not hesitate to fight against his family members to get in touch with Imel. He always pampered Imel and treated her very well.


    But Imel wanted more.


    She wanted more, without giving anything back to the people who loved her.


    In the end, she had to lose everything.


    And now, she had nothing.


    Her son was even disappointed in her and left her.


    After Imel confessed all of her actions, Ivan returned to visit his mother. This time, his mother did not ask him to take advantage of the chaos within the family and seize the Atmajaya Group.


    Imel recalled her original purpose in doing all this, which was to make her son happy.


    But along the way, she began to lose her way and think more about herself, rather than her love for her only son.


    In the end, Imel only wished Ivan to live a happy life for the rest of his life...

 Chapter 626 - Shut Up!

    With Bima''s approval, Aiden''s surgery could be carried out immediately.


    No matter how much money he had to spend on this, Bima just wanted his son back. He brought in the best doctors from abroad specifically to perform it, ensuring that the surgery could run smoothly.??


    He spent hours waiting in front of the operating room, hoping that after leaving that cold room, Aiden would open his eyes ande back with them.


    However, his hope could nevere true.


    Even though he had brought in the best doctors with the best hospital and the best medicine, fate said differently.


    Aiden''s condition was still the same as before.


    What else should they do to wake Aiden from his sleep?


    ck clouds seemed to envelop the Atmajaya Family when their son hadn''t regained consciousness.


    Meanwhile, Keara was hiding outside the country and recovering after being shot in the leg during thepetition.


    She purposely fled when the Atmajaya family was busy thinking about Aiden and Anya''s condition. All her ns had failed and Anya was still alive. The man she loved was injured instead and he hadn''t woken up since.


    In Keara''s mind, all of this was Anya''s fault. One day, she would return to destroy her.


    But in the meantime, she would have to hide first until things were much calmer.


    In contrast to Keara who still had time to run away, Natali''s fate was not very good. After the shooting incident, she was sent back to a mental hospital. Her mental state worsened as she returned to the ce where she had been confined for two years.


    Inside the mental hospital, Natali heard the news that Anya was alive. Meanwhile, she didn''t have a chance to get out of the mental hospital again because she had used herst chance to breathe free to harm others.


    Finally, Natali decided to end her life andmit suicide. She couldn''t live in a mental hospital miserably while Anya was still fine out there.


    So in the end, she used the shortcut to get her freedom back.


    Deny buried his daughter in a simple way. The funeral was held behind closed doors so that no media coulde to cover.


    It was true that he could not properly educate his daughter, and so he failed miserably as a father.


    But still, Natali was his daughter.


    At the very least, he wanted to take his daughter to her final ce in peace.


    Now, he didn''t have any daughter anymore. The only one he had was Anya.


    The child he had abandoned once was all he had in this life. But after he wanted to make amends and improve his rtionship with Anya, Deny found out that she was not his daughter.


    Perhaps, all of this was punishment for all of his actions.


    Even so, he remained on good terms with Anya. He came several times to visit Anya or ask about her condition.


    He met Diana once while visiting Anya.


    At that time, Diana scolded him and berated him because Deny had failed as a parent and spoiled Natali too much. Deny loved her daughter so much that he tried to help her get out of the mental hospital, without thinking about the possible consequences.


    Deny could only help Natali to get out of trouble, without being able to help her to be a better person.


    However, it was pointless to cry over spilt milk now.


    Even if their hearts were burning with anger, they could not turn back the clock.


    They could only hope and pray that Aiden would wake up soon.


    They hoped their family would be whole again


    ...


    Today was the 12th week of Anya''s pregnancy. She had gone through a dangerous period in her early months. Her baby got stronger everyday and it grew healthily.


    But somehow that day, Anya was not feeling well. Since waking up, she felt incredibly nauseous. She couldn''t even eat her breakfast. Her body was a little burning and her head felt a little dizzy.


    She asked Tara to check her condition and Tara suggested that she stay in the hospital just in case.


    Finally, she decided to take Tara''s advice.


    But before that, she took the time to visit Aiden first as usual. Quite unusually, Anya didn''t have the energy to chat with Aiden today.


    She felt so weak that when she was in Aiden''s room, she could only lean her head on the side of the bed while closing her eyes.


    Even though she couldn''t talk much today, at least she wanted to feel her husband''s warmth.


    She used Aiden''s big hand to support the side of her head, as if she wanted to feel the big hand hugging her again.


    It was at times like this that Anya missed Aiden so much.


    At times she felt helpless. At times she felt very weak.


    At times like that, Aiden would always be there to support her. He would always be by her side¡­


    Anya stayed in that position for about an hour and felt her body stiffen. Even though she had taken the medicine, her body was still heating up and she felt so letarghic. Finally, she decided to immediately return to her room.


    After Anya returned to her room, Nico and Harris came to apany Aiden. Meanwhile, Maria and Nadine visited Anya first to make sure her condition was fine.


    They chatted for a while until Anya felt tired and sleepy. After Anya fell asleep, Maria and Nadine decided to leave her room, allowing Anya to rest without any disturbance.


    After that, they decided to follow Nico and Harris to Aiden''s room.


    His family woulde every day to apany him, even if he hadn''t opened his eyes yet.


    Nico woulde to him andin aboutpany matters. He always said that he was tired of work and wanted to go on vacation. However, for the sake of his uncle, he was willing to work hard so that the Atmajaya Group did not go bankrupt. Without Aiden, he couldn''t vacation in peace.


    When Nadine came, she would tell him about Iris and Anya''s pregnancy. She spent her days working hard. Since Anya was pregnant and couldn''t work, Nadine felt more responsible for Iris. For the sake of her uncle and aunt, she wanted Iris to grow bigger. She would always apany Anya every weekends so that her aunt wouldn''t feel lonely.


    When Maria came to him, she would tell him various things about his and Nico''s childhood, as if inviting Aiden to reminisce. She also said that she would asionallye to his house and cook for Anya. She wanted to take care of Anya''s health, and made up for what she did in the past.


    When it''s Bima or Ivan, they would sit awkwardly without saying anything. They sat for hours, reading the newspaper or watching television. Even though they actually had a pile of other work to be done, they were willing to be there for hours to apany Aiden.


    Harris also came to visit him.


    Every day after work, he would make time to sit beside Aiden''s bed with an open notebook in his hand. After that, he would start reading all the reports regarding the Atmajaya Group beside him.


    It didn''t matter whether Aiden heard it or not, he kept reporting everything like a train moving fast. Not a single person could stop him.


    "Harris, shut up. My head hurts..."


    Suddenly, the words came out of the lips that hadn''t moved for so long.

 Chapter 627 - Part Of His Soul

    Aiden''s lips that had never moved suddenly muttered a faint voice.


    "Harris, shut up. My head hurts," he groaned angrily, feeling that Harris'' relentless chatter disturbed his sleep.??


    Everyone in the room immediately turned around at the same time.


    "Uncle, you''re up!" Nadine eximed happily. Maria covered her lips with tears streaming down her face, she couldn''t even speak.


    Nico also rushed over to his uncle and asked, "Uncle, do you know who I am?"


    "No. Harris, quickly drove this prick away," Aiden replied coldly.


    Nico immediately frowned at his uncle. "Uncle, why do you know Harris, but not me?"


    He had worked hard as long as his uncle was not in the office, but why was his uncle still cruel to him?


    Aiden tried to look around, but the room was so bright. The curtains on the window opened wide, making the room bright without the need for lights. His eyebrows furrowed and his eyes narrowed as he tried to focus his gaze. He had just woken up so that his eyes were still not ustomed to the excessive light.


    Seeing Aiden''s reaction, Tara immediately understood his reaction. She quickly closed the curtains, leaving only half open to make the room a little dimmer.


    When the room was a little darker, Aiden could see his surroundings more clearly. However, he did not find Anya there.


    Where as Anya? Was she okay?


    Aiden''s heart beat faster, making the machine next to him roar loudly.


    He was about to stand up but his body was too stiff.


    "Where is Anya?" He asked in panic.


    Maria immediately restrained Aiden''s body so that heid back on the bed and tried to calm him down. "Aiden, calm down. Anya is fine. She is also in this hospital, but she''s asleep now. She had a fever this morning."


    But Aiden still couldn''t calm down if he hadn''t seen Anya okay with his own eyes. Unfortunately, since he had been asleep for too long, he could not wake up on his own without the help of others.


    Harris immediately called a doctor to check on Aiden''s condition.


    The examination was fairly quick. The doctor said that Aiden''s condition was fine, but he asked him to stay in the hospital for a few days to monitor his condition. If his health got better, Aiden could return from the hospital immediately.


    After knowing that Aiden was awake, Ivan and Bima went straight to the hospital together.


    Bima was a little worried before meeting Aiden because he still felt guilty about Imel''s problem. In addition, he also agreed to perform the surgery without Aiden''s knowledge.


    Bima thought Aiden must be very angry because he had done something without his permission, let alone a surgery that was quite risky.


    But Bima had no other choice at that time. He did not want his son to remain in aa and helpless.


    Fortunately, Aiden was fine now. If he couldn''t see Aiden again, he wouldn''t be able to forgive himself.


    "Aiden, I''m sorry father for approving the operation without your permission. All of this is my decision, not Ivan''s fault," Bima said in a low voice.


    When Aiden was still in aa, Bima held his hand as if begging him not to leave. But at a time like this, he was too embarrassed to do so.


    His rtionship with Aiden was not that close. This father and son were too awkward to express their love, even though they actually cared about each other.


    Ever since Aiden was a child, Bima''s rtionship with him had been very strained due to their stubbornness. They couldn''t be honest with each other and were always tense on each other.


    However, upon learning that Aiden was shot and in aa, Bima was worried about losing him to their misunderstood rtionship.


    Now, in his old age, the only thing he wanted wasn''t power or wealth as before. He just wanted to have a good rtionship with his family, especially with his sons.


    Aiden looked at his father, not with the usual cold and arrogant look. His gaze looked warm and a little awkward. All of this felt new to him.


    Then he turned his gaze towards Ivan. "Brother, thank you. I''ve been bothering you all this time," Aiden said with a sincere look.


    During his absence, it was Ivan who managed the Atmajaya Group for him, and Ivan did not take the opportunity to take over Atmajaya Group.


    Although he knew how Ivan''s mother was, Aiden knew that his brother and Imel were not the same. Ivan was really sincere, never saw him as a rival and instead cared for him as a brother. He wasn''t someone Aiden had thought all along.


    Ivan was touched to hear his brother thanking him. Aiden had never been so sincere to him. He felt like he finally got his ce in the Atmajaya family, a ce that had been difficult for him to reach all this time. "We are brothers. Don''t say it like that."


    "Now, can I see Anya?" Aiden asked.


    Harris asked the doctor for approval first, making sure that Aiden could get out of his room for a while. Although a little worried, the doctor finally allowed because Aiden insisted.


    Harris brought a wheelchair for Aiden and pushed him into Anya''s room.


    In the room, Anya was fast asleep.


    Since her body had a slight fever, the doctor gave her a heat-reducing medicine that made her drowsy. That way, she could rest better.


    Harris pushed Aiden''s wheelchair to the side of Anya''s bed, after which he left the two of them alone.


    Aiden held Anya''s hand gently, feeling very grateful that he managed to protect the person he loved the most.


    Anya was fine¡­


    Their child was fine too¡­


    He lowered his head and kissed the back of Anya''s hand gently. Unconsciously, his tears dripped on the back of Anya''s hand.


    Anya felt a movement in her hand and opened her eyes slowly. She blinked repeatedly, trying to get rid of her drowsiness.


    When she saw the person holding her hand, she immediately muttered, "Am I dreaming?"


    Her hand reached out for Aiden''s cheek gently, as if trying to convince herself that the person in front of her was really real. Convincing herself that Aiden was really in front of her¡­


    Tears streamed down her face.


    It was tears of relief¡­ Tears of happiness¡­


    "I must be dreaming¡­" She whispered again.


    "You are not dreaming. I''m back," Aiden whispered, resting his head on Anya''s hand that touched his cheek. He wanted to let her know that the man in front of her was really real.


    Anya changed her position, sitting on the bed while holding out her hands to hold Aiden''s face.


    Aiden felt so warm, but Anya still couldn''t believe all this. Was it true that he was awake? Was Aiden really back?


    Tears obscured her view, making it difficult for her to look at her husband''s handsome face. The man she had missed so much now came to her.


    "Is this really real?"


    Aiden couldn''t get up from his wheelchair, feeling a little frustrated at not being able to get close to Anya. Now, he could only be content by holding her hand that was resting on his cheek.


    "I am back. I''m back for you. And for our child¡­" All this time, Aiden was known as a cold-hearted man.


    He never hesitated to destroy all those who had bad intentions towards him.


    He never hesitated to get rid of all those who stood in his way.


    In his life, Aiden almost never shed a tear. But Anya had melted his frozen heart and made him feel the warmth.


    His cold figure disappeared in front of her.


    The current Aiden was just a man who was so scared of losing the woman he loved for the second time.


    The current Aiden was someone so scared of losing his baby for the second time.


    He was willing to do anything to protect the people he loved the most.


    When he saw that Anya and his child were fine, he could not control himself so that tears dripped from his eyelids.


    "Thank you foring back for us," Anya whispered, bringing her face closer to Aiden''s. She pressed her forehead to the man''s forehead as she continued to shed tears.


    It seemed as if thousands of years weren''t enough for them to make up for the time they spent apart.


    They seemed to want to feel each other''s warmth, convincing each other that everything was real. That they had returned together¡­


    ''I will alwayse back to you, Anya. In the next life, I will always find you and return to your side. Because you are a part of my soul¡­''


    Those words were only stored in Aiden''s heart.


    He was too awkward and embarrassed to say it. But one thing was for sure¡ª he would keep his oath.


    To find his one true love, even to the afterlife.


    Because Anya was a part of his soul¡­

 Chapter 628 - Begging For Love

    One weekter, Aiden was allowed to go home from the hospital because his condition was getting better. He no longer needed to use a wheelchair after undergoing therapy.


    Anya hade home first from the hospital since her fever had gone down. She was just too tired and couldn''t sleep well because she didn''t have Aiden beside her. After one day in the hospital, her condition had recovered.??


    Plus, Aiden was already awake from hisa. The happy news certainly made Anya''s spirit to recover even stronger.


    Every day, Diana came to deliver the fresh vegetables she grew for Anya and Aiden. She also apanied Anya every day because she was worried about her daughter''s condition.


    Not only Diana, Tara, Nico, Harris and Nadine also came to visit every day. They came for breakfast and dinner together with Anya. They even came for lunch every weekend. Anya and Aiden''s house felt like a hall for a party every day.


    There was no more loneliness. Their family always visited them in their house to chat or eat together.


    It seemed like Anya''s happiness wasplete, she finally had the people she loved close to her.


    Every day was very sweet with all the family members. Her life would be more perfect when she weed her twins to the worldter. Anya and Aiden couldn''t wait for that day.


    ¡­


    Tonight, Nico made up his mind to propose to Tara.


    He had nned this proposal for a long time, but it never happened because of what happened to his family.


    Now, his entire family was gathered at the ce and Nico felt that this was the right time to propose to her officially.


    Harris and Nadine helped him prepare for this, starting from photographers, decorations, to fireworks and so on. Aiden and Anya would be the witnesses for them. To make the atmosphere more lively, he also invited Raka, Jonathan, Ivan and Raisa.


    Nico told Tara that today was a party to celebrate Aiden''s recovery so that his n wouldn''t get exposed. But Anya could see Nico so nervous that he couldn''t focus during dinner.


    Sometimes he would shake his legs to reduce his nervousness. Sometimes he nced at Tara anxiously, as if trying to make up his mind.


    Would Tara ept him? What if Tara refused?


    Seeing Nico''s unusual behavior, Anya felt likeughing.


    In Aiden''s garden, Nico finally knelt before Tara with a ring box in his hand. "Tara, marry me!"


    Fireworks bloomed in the air, just as the proposal was made.


    Tara paused in her ce, not expecting that Nico would propose to her that very day. After being silent for a while, she turned around and was about to leave in a panic. However, Anya immediately stopped her.


    "Tara, where are you going?"


    "I am thirsty. I want to drink," Tara looked very panicked. She ran into the house to get drinking water and tried to calm herself down.


    Nico froze in ce with a look of despair. He was confused about what to do now.


    Anya then smiled slightly and patted his shoulder to calm him down. After that, she went into the house to catch up with Tara with her big belly.


    "Tara, what''s wrong with you?" Anya asked while patting Tara''s shoulder.


    "I... I''m scared," Tara replied nervously.


    Even though she looked very confident, Tara was not actually that brave. She looked like an independent person because she was used to depending on herself. She did not want to depend on other people for fear that others would hurt and disappoint her.


    After all that had happened in the Atmajaya Family, of course she felt anxious about her rtionship with Nico as well as their future.


    Could she run this rtionship smoothly?


    Could they be happy forever?


    What if they separated one day?


    What if she had to end up alone again and lost the people she loved?


    "Do you know that Nico had intended to propose to you for a long time? Ever since I returned in February and resolved all my misunderstandings with the Atmajaya family, he had always wanted to propose to you and make you his legal wife. But so many things happened that he had no choice but to postpone it. Nico''s been waiting for you for more than two years. If it''s not love then what is it?" Anya said, "Tell me, what makes you scared?"


    "I''m afraid that Nico won''t love me anymore someday. I''m afraid that I can''t be a good wife for him. I''m afraid of having children. I''m afraid I can''t be a good mother. I¡­"


    "Do you love Nico?" Anya interrupted.


    The question left Tara speechless. It did not take her long to think because her heart already knew what the answer to that question was. So she nodded slowly.


    "Did Nico do something that you didn''t like or disappointed you?" Anya asked patiently.


    "Nico is very narcissistic. He iszy and doesn''t want to tidy up his things. He couldn''t control himself in bed and never gave me time to rest¡­"


    Anya felt embarrassed after hearing that. She did not think Tara would tell such details. She didn''t want to hear about her friend''s intimate life so she immediately interrupted.


    "That means Nico is the same as you. He is normal, he also has faults and weaknesses. He also has his own fear of the future. He doesn''t know what the future holds, but he dares to take a step forward to be with you. A wedding is not always about colorful rainbows, but also clouds and rain. At times like that, you can face it together with him," Anya said calmly. "If indeed Nico can make you happy, don''t miss this opportunity. If you don''t respect his love, maybe another woman wille and make him happy someday¡­ "


    Tara sped her hands tightly. Without realizing it, her hands were sweating from being so nervous. "But I''m afraid. What if I''m not the right woman for him? What if I can''t make him happy? I can''t help but think that I''m so ugly. My teeth used to be so big and messy. What if Nico finds out my other ws and doesn''t want me anymore?"


    She didn''t realize that Nico hade into the house.


    "I don''t care about it all. One thing is for sure, I love you and I will always love you, Tara. You can reject me, but I will always love you."


    "You ... Since when did you enter?" Tara stuttered.


    Once again, Nico knelt before Tara and proposed to her. He wanted to hear the answer from the woman herself. "Marry me."


    Tara panicked when she saw Nico kneel again in front of her. She turned and looked at Anya as if asking for help. "Tara, don''t regret your decision. I know you are doubtful and afraid. If you reject Nico, we won''t force you. I will ask his mother to arrange a marriage with another woman so that he can get married and stop bothering you soon."


    Upon hearing Anya''s implicit threat, Tara became even more panicked. She was afraid to marry Nico, but she also didn''t want to lose him. She looked at Nico who was still kneeling before her.


    "If you can promise me three things, I''ll marry you," Tara said with a serious expression.


    "Say it," replied Nico.


    Seeing Nico''s seriousness, Tara began to tell her three conditions. "No matter how busy you are, no matter if you want to go out to meet your friends, you have toe home by 12 at night."


    "That early?" Nico was surprised to hear that.


    He and Raka often went out together, to discuss work and life, or just to enjoy the atmosphere. They would be drinking at the bar until morning.


    But Tara asked him toe home at midnight.


    Raka could see Nico''s doubt and said, "Nico, it''s not like you can''t go. You cane home early to keep Tarapany."


    Nico seemed to be enlightened and immediately agreed. "I promise. What is the second condition?"


    "After getting married, I only want to have one child, regardless if it''s a boy or a girl," Tara said.


    "If I want two kids, we can have twins," Nico replied casually.


    Anya wanted tough at that answer. He really sounded like his uncle. Aiden used to say the same to her.


    And now, Anya was really pregnant with twins!


    Tara was annoyed at Nico''s answer and really wanted to kick him. "If I can''t have twins, don''t me me!"


    "I agree. Then what is the third condition?" Nico asked.


    "If you cheat on me, all your property and possessions will be mine. Conversely, if I cheat, I will give all my property to you," said Tara.


    "It doesn''t matter. I will never betray you, Tara. Marry me!" Nico felt his knee cramp even more.


    Why should he discuss these terms on his knees? Couldn''t they just sit on the sofa discussing it carefully?


    Anya nudged Tara''s shoulder with a smile, then Tara replied with a smile. After that, she stretched her hand towards Nico.


    Meanwhile, Nico was still dumbfounded, not expecting Tara to actually ept his proposal.


    "Why are you stunned! Quickly put on the ring!" Raka hit Nico''s shoulder whileughing.


    Aiden could only shake his head as he witnessed all this. His nephew waspletely shameless.


    To him, Nico looked like he was cornering Tara, continuing to kneel in front of her and forcing her to ept his proposal. He seemed to be begging for love from Tara.


    "What''s wrong?" Anya asked her husband.


    "Nico is really embarrassing," Aiden whispered.


    "What part of him is embarrassing? Nico is very sincere to Tara. Everyone in this room can feel his love for her. Not all people can have a romantic and touching proposal like this," Anya said, as if implying something else.

 Chapter 629 - Fulfilling All Your Dreams

    "What''s so shameless about it? Nico is very sincere to Tara. Everyone in this room can feel his love for Tara. Not all people can have a romantic and touching proposal like this," Anya said, as if implying something.


    Aiden looked at her in confusion, not understanding the meaning behind her words.??


    Anya turned around and looked at the man with a little disappointment. Aiden didn''t get her point. But she couldn''t ask Aiden outright that she also wanted to be proposed in such a romantic way.


    After all, who told her to marry a cold, unromantic CEO like Aiden?


    Anya took a deep breath and left the ce.


    Harris could hear their conversation from beside them. He shook his head when he saw that Aiden really didn''t understand the meaning behind Anya''s words.


    After Anya left, he decided to help his master clear his confusion. "Sir, it looks like the Madame wants to be proposed by you."


    Aiden looked at Harris in confusion. "She wanted me to kneel and beg in front of her like Nico did?" He asked shyly.


    "A proposal may not be that important for a man, but it''s different for a woman. With a proposal, a woman will feel more appreciated andpletely loved. The proposal shows that a man genuinely loves his lover and intends to take their rtionship further. How about you take this opportunity to propose to her?" Harris suggested.


    "I can''t do it," Aiden said awkwardly.


    "Sir, don''t think too much about it. Everything will go smoothly as long as you trust your heart. Let me and Nadine arrange everything," Harris immediately rushed over to his lover and told her everything.


    When she heard that Aiden intended to propose to Anya, Nadine was very happy. She looked forward to the time when her cold and haughty uncle would finally have to bend his knees for love.


    Aiden scratched his head in confusion.


    He felt that it was only natural for Nico to propose to Tara. Nico had always liked something grand. So it wasn''t surprising that he would also propose to the woman he loved in an extraordinary way.


    But Aiden was different. Without having to propose to Anya in such an exaggerated manner, Aiden could still show his love in a different way.


    Without the need for a proposal, Aiden''s love for Anya wasn''t doubted.


    But now Anya suddenly wanted to be proposed after they witnessed Nico''s proposal to Tara. Were all pregnant women like this?


    Around 10 pm, Raka came home with Raisa. Ivan and Jonathan also returned to their respective homes.


    Only Nico and Tara were in Aiden''s garden.


    Aiden looked at Harris and told him to immediately ask Nico and Tara toe home. He was too shy to propose to Anya in front of many people. If Anya really wanted a proposal, Aiden would do it.


    But if possible, the proposal should be done privately, only with the two of them.


    "Mr. Nico, it''ste. Master and Madame want to rest. You can go home right away," Harris said, urging Nico to leave.


    "The sky is so beautiful tonight. We still want to enjoy the night here. If my uncle and aunt are tired, they can rest first. No need to bother with us," Nico said casually.


    Seeing that her brother did not want to leave, Nadine immediately helped Harris.


    Tara looked at Nadine and Harris who insisted on driving them away and thought about something. Maybe her and Nico''s presence here made it difficult for Harris and Nadine to clean the house. She immediately got up and tapped Nico on the shoulder. "Let''s go home."


    Hearing that Tara wanted to go home, Nico immediately nodded, "If you want to go home, let''s go home now."


    Nadine and Harris shook their heads at Nico''s behavior. It seemed that the only person in this world who could control him was Tara.


    Finally, after Nico and Tara came home, Harris asked the servants to change all the decorations in Aiden''s house. He put up a flower arch made of iris, Anya''s favorite flower.


    All the fancy balloons there were immediately removed. The gold and silver balloons symbolized Nico''s love for luxury. Meanwhile, Harris used flower decorations that were more elegant and calm for Aiden and Anya.


    Anya saw everyone had gone home. Harris and Nadine were helping the servants to clean the garden. So in the end, she chose to return to her room to take a shower and rest.


    After Anya finished taking a shower, Aiden still hadn''t returned to the room.


    She came out to find Aiden, but she found candles lined up and forming a path, as if they wanted to guide her somewhere.


    As she walked in her oversized white pajamas with her hair still half wet, she followed the path of the candles.


    On the stairs, apart from the candles burning beside her, there were also rose petals scattered in the middle. She had only taken a shower for a while, but her house had be this warm and romantic.


    Anya''s lips curved into a sweet smile. Did Aiden do all this?


    When she went downstairs, Anya was surprised to see that the family room on the first floor had been filled with a sea of ??flowers. Red roses scattered from the stairs to the garden.


    There was no one in the room. Apparently, everyone was gathered at the park.


    Every step that Anya took was apanied by a growing sense of anticipation as well as nervousness.


    Earlier, she felt touched and a little jealous when she saw Nico proposed to Tara. In all her life, she had never been proposed by the man she loved. Their wedding was too rushed and held in a very simple way.


    She unintentionally said her wish to Aiden. But the man looked confused and didn''t understand what she was saying.


    Was Aiden really going to propose to her today?


    Would that cold and unromantic man really kneel before her and propose to her?


    Still, even if Aiden didn''t propose to her, their marriage was perfect already. Plus, they were looking forward to the birth of their twins in their little family.


    This proposal was only her wish and desire as a woman. But she did not think Aiden would grant her wish.


    Anya''s footsteps grew faster as she walked towards the garden''s door.


    Her hand grabbed the knob and opened it with a hopeful heart.


    In the garden, Aiden stood on a pile of heart-shaped roses in his neat suit, carrying a bouquet of irises.


    Anya was stunned for a moment when she looked at him. "Am I in the wrong ce? Isn''t the party over?"


    "Nico''s party is over, but our love story has only just begun." Like a prince, Aiden approached Anya, one step at a time. Then he gave the bouquet of flowers he was holding to her.


    An hour ago before all the guests left, Hana came over to Aiden.


    She had heard from her son that Aiden intended to propose to Anya, so Hana decided to tell Aiden something.


    "Sir, when Anya first lived in this house, she told me about her dream. She said she dreamed that you were carrying arge bouquet of flowers and a ring, kneeling in the garden and proposing to her," said Hana. She still remembered everything Anya had told her. Anya said it was just a dream as a man like Aiden would never do anything like that.


    "Looks like she really wanted to be proposed romantically," Aiden said with a serious look. All this time, Anya had never told him about her wish. Aiden too, wasn''t sensitive enough to matters like this, so he never realized it.


    "At that time, I told Anya that her dream coulde true. Even though it''s difficult, that doesn''t mean it''s impossible. What if you made her dreame true tonight?" Hana said with a smile. "Sir, if you propose to her, she will be very happy."


    Aiden nodded and whispered to Harris. "Harris, please prepare everything."


    An hourter, all of Anya''s wishes hade true.


    Aiden was standing in a sea of ??irises, the flower she liked, carrying a bouquet of red roses. The man and the red rose in his hand stood out in the midst of ??white irises.


    "Aiden, are you going to propose to me?" Anya stood where she was, as if she couldn''t believe all this. She didn''t even dare to take the flower Aiden gave her, for fear that all of this was just a dream.


    Aiden didn''t answer, but he suddenly knelt in front of Anya and took a ring box from inside his coat''s pocket.


    "Anya, I''m not good with words. When I saw Nico proposed to Tara today, Iughed at him and found his behavior very embarrassing. I''m not a romantic man, I''m not good at pleasing women. But one thing is for sure, I will make all your dreamse true, even the smallest ones," said Aiden as he opened the ring box he was holding.


    Inside the box was a very beautiful diamond ring. It was nothing like the big, gaudy diamond Nico gave Tara. The ring looked cute and tiny, like Anya in Aiden''s eyes. His cute and petite little wife...


    "Anya, will you marry me?"


    "I must be dreaming. I must have fallen asleep and haven''t woken up yet," Anya was stiffly silent in her ce. She still couldn''t believe any of this.


    Nadine couldn''t help butugh. She chuckled and said, "Auntie, this is not a dream. Uncle is really proposing to you."


    She was not surprised to see Anya''s reaction. As a niece, Nadine really understood her uncle, and never had she imagined that Aiden would do something so romantic for a woman.


    But it was true that love could ovee everything. Even the solid wall of ice in Aiden''s heart could melt because of that.

 Chapter 630 - Not Selling

    "I don''t know since when you started to enter my mind, making me think of you day and night. Anya, I am willing to live forever with you and die beside you. That day, when you saved me, I vowed to give my whole life to make you happy."


    When she heard this, Anya had tears in her eyes.??


    She once told Aiden when he was still in aa that she had recalled their past. She remembered the time she got kidnapped together with Aiden.


    She remembered how Aiden had protected her from those people. Willing to take all the punches and kicks from those bad guys just to protect Anya.


    She remembered when she saved Aiden and warmed him with her body.


    She remembered when Aiden took her out of the room and tried to save her.


    After Aiden woke up, Anya never brought up the matter again. She also doubted whether it was just a mere dream or a repressed memory of something that really happened in the past.


    But Aiden''s words made her even more convinced that indeed, they had met before.


    And fate brought them back together now¡­


    "Destiny will always bring us together. Maybe you''re part of me, the woman destined for me. I''ll fight the whole world just to be with you. I want to spend the rest of my life with you, take care of you and love you. I want to spend myst day holding your hand, sharing the warmth with you. Will you live this life together with me?" Aiden asked sincerely.


    Previously, he told Harris that he was too embarrassed to propose to Anya. He couldn''t put together good words, like how Nico proposed to Tara.


    But while kneeling before Anya, all the words naturally came out of his mouth. That sentence came from the deepest part of his heart.


    Maybe it''s true what Harris said, everything would run smoothly as long as he trusted his heart.


    Diana was moved as she witnessed all this. "Anya, have you ever asked me why I epted Aiden after he talked to me as soon as I woke up from aa? Aiden told me about your kidnapping incident. He really is a man who is willing to do whatever it takes to protect the woman he loves. As a mother, there is nothing you need to doubt about Aiden''s love for you," said Diana.


    After that, a faint sound of music could be heard. It was Shane Fn''s song, ''Beautiful in White'', yed in a melodious piano chime.


    "So as long as I live, I will always love you and hold you close. You look so beautiful in white. And from now, til ''my veryst breath, I''ll always cherish you. You look so beautiful in white. Tonight¡­"


    For the first time in her life, Anya heard Aiden''s voice while he sang a song for her.


    Anya could hear the stiffness in the man''s voice, it was clear that Aiden wasn''t used to singing like this. But his voice sounded sweet and warm to her ears, like a cup of warm chocte on a rainy day.


    "Our love is timeless, my love is endless. And with this ring I say to the world. You''re my every reason, you''re all that I believe in. With all my heart, I mean every word. So as long as I live, I will love you and I will keep holding you. You look so beautiful in white. And from now til ''my veryst breath, I''ll cherish the day I met you. You look so beautiful in white. Tonight¡­" After singing it, Aiden looked at Anya with a smile. "Anya, marry me!"


    Anya was speechless. She received flowers from Aiden and stretched out her hand.


    Aiden immediately weed her hand and put the diamond ring on her finger. Then, he rose from the ground.


    Anya felt that Nico''s proposal to Tara was memorable in its own way. The proposal felt funny with Tara proposing her own conditions. Meanwhile, Aiden''s proposal was more romantic. The man even knelt down and sang to her.


    Actually, a proposal like this was not something very important to Anya.


    But she just didn''t want Aiden to feel that he could get her easily, without having to bother chasing her and proposing to her like other men.


    She was worried that Aiden would no longer appreciate her someday.


    She wanted Aiden to experience howplicated it could be to win a woman''s heart. From meeting, getting closer and finally proposing. That way, the man would also learn to respect others.


    This proposal was just her little wish as a woman, a desire to be appreciated by the man she loved.


    Anya was really touched by Aiden''s proposal. But even without this proposal, Anya knew how much Aiden loved her.


    Aiden''s extraordinary love made her unable to stop crying.


    The man carried her with a smile and then kissed the tears streaming down her face, as if trying to calm a sulking child. "Are you happy or sad? Why are you crying like this?"


    Anya reached out and hugged Aiden tightly, "Can you sing for me again?"


    Diana and Hana were seen smiling broadly at the happiness of this couple, as did Nadine.


    "I am deeply moved. I want to cry, but I''m afraid my make-up will be ruined and I''ll be uglyter," Nadine waved her hands trying to fan her face and took a deep breath to hold back her tears.


    "Impossible. Even if your make-up wears off, you are still beautiful," Harris stepped forward and embraced Nadine''s shoulder.


    Nadine leaned her head on Harris'' shoulder and let her tears flow. She tried to wipe away the tears, but unfortunately the eyeliner on her eyes had worn off. If there was a mirror in front of her, she might''ve screamed so loudly.


    "Do you think I''m still beautiful?" Nadine asked, looking at Harris.


    "Beautiful," Harris lowered his head and stole a kiss from Nadine''s lips when no one else looked their way. "Let''s clean up and go home."


    Diana went home first to rest and Hana immediately helped to tidy up. While arranging for the servants to clean up the garden, she said to Nadine and Harris, "You two must be tired too. Hurry home and rest. Let me take care of it."


    "It''s okay. If done together, everything will be finished faster," Nadine said as she continued to move her hands nimbly.


    Hana really liked her. Although she was the daughter of the Atmajaya family, she was not arrogant and did not think of Harris'' family as lower than her.


    But Hana was actually worried that the Atmajaya Family wouldn''t be able to ept her son.


    After all, Nadine was a member of the Atmajaya Family.


    Maria was the one who raised her since childhood, so that Nadine could grow up into an elegant and ssy woman. One day, she would marry into a rich family and be a socialite.


    Nadine and Harris looked very harmonious when standing side by side, but unfortunately their backgrounds were simply iparable.


    This was the first time Hana thought of a heartless man¡ª Harris'' father. If the Atmajaya family disagreed with the rtionship between Nadine and her son, should shee to Harris'' father?


    For the sake of her son''s happiness, even though she had to meet the man she hated, Hana wouldn''t waste a chance.


    "Mother, what are you thinking? I called you several times," Harris patted his mother gently on the shoulder. "It''ste. Nadine and I are going home first. You also need to rest."


    "You guys be careful on the road," Hana smiled at them.


    "Good bye, Mrs. Hana!" Nadine waved her hand with a smile and then walked away holding Harris'' hand.


    The man''s house was not far from Aiden''s so they went home on foot, hands intertwined.


    On the way home, Nadine told Harris irritably, "Harris, don''t tell my aunt. Today, Iris released a new product and it''s the perfume that aunt made during thepetition. But Keara also released her perfume at one-third the price so visitors preferred to buy from her store."


    "Keara won second ce in thepetition. You can''t me her. This is a marketing strategy," Harris said calmly.


    "But they shouldn''t do that. They made a perfume simr to my aunt''s perfume and deliberately lowered the price. Iris sales were very bad today. If my aunt finds out that her perfume is not selling well, she will definitely be disappointed," Nadine said with the same disappointment.


    "Don''t worry. Madam isn''t someone who will give up just because of a small matter like this. She had experienced difficult times during her career. She will find her way." Then, Harris turned to Nadine and asked, "Has Keara returned to Indonesia?"

 Chapter 631 - Kicking

    "Has Keara returned to Indonesia?" Harris asked.


    "I didn''t see her at her store. Maybe she doesn''t dare return here? My uncle was seriously injured and she also nearly hurt my aunt. The first thing my uncle did after he was discharged from the hospital was to look for her. I think the Pratama family helped her to hide," Nadine said. ??


    "Uncle Galih said he would cut ties with Keara, but he was only pretending," she added.


    "No matter how angry a father is, he can''t just abandon his child," Harris took a deep breath.


    "But this time, Keaera has gone too far. She even intended to kill my aunt. She really is a cruel woman," Nadine said angrily.


    "Natali is dead. Her death made us unable to find Keara''s involvement. Plus, Keara has been pregnant for six months. If nothing happens, she will give birth to the child soon. This will make things difficult for sir," Harris'' frown creased deeper. "What we have to do right now is find her as soon as possible."


    "It''s toote to look for her now. She will never want to abort the child. But is it really my uncle''s child?" Nadine asked curiously.


    "We will know after the child is born. But seeing Master''s attitude, everything should be fine." If Aiden didn''t panic, Harris wouldn''t be afraid either. It looked like Aiden already had found a way.


    "Today is really tiring. Fortunately, everything went well and it was satisfying. Now, I''m really tired!" Nadine said, leaning her head on Harris'' shoulder.


    "Let me carry you," Harris crouched down in front of Nadine.


    Nadine hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she climbed onto Harris''s back.


    His broad back made Nadine feel safe. She leaned her head and felt her body shake every time Harris took a step forward. "When are you going to propose to me in front of my family?"


    "Are you impatient to marry me?" Harris asked with a smile.


    "I''m not in a hurry," Nadine hugged his neck from behind. "We can get engaged first."


    "Why do you suddenly want to get engaged? Did something happen?" When he heard Nadine urge him, Harris sensed something was wrong.


    "Actually, a colleague of my grandfather came to him saying he wanted to match his child with me, but my grandpa still hesitated. If you don''t hurry, maybe grandpa will set me up with someone else," Nadine said softly.


    "I''ll talk to Mr. Bima tomorrow," Harris said frantically.


    Harris knew that Bima would not allow him to be Nadine''s partner. Plus, Nico didn''t approve of their rtionship either.


    But Aiden had promised him. As long as Nadine could return safely, he would help the two of them. Of course Nadine liked Harris too.


    Aiden didn''t care about his family background. It didn''t matter if Harris had a good family background or how much money he had. All he wanted was Harris'' sincerity to Nadine.


    "How about using a child to force Grandpa to ept our rtionship?" Nadine said suddenly.


    She suggested to make love before marriage and get pregnant first so that nothing could get in the way of their rtionship. But that''s not what Harris wanted.


    Harrisughed. "Nadine, don''t tell me to do such a crime."


    "Don''t you dare?" Nadine muttered.


    "I can do it, but I don''t want to. I wanted to get your family''s approval sincerely, not in such a pushy way," Harris said softly.


    Nadine smiled at that. "Anyway, I want to marry you. I will ask for help from my uncle tomorrow."


    "Alright," Harris replied.


    Aiden still didn''t know that someone hade to the Atmajaya family''s house and proposed an arranged marriage with Nadine because he was too busy with his own business today.


    Today was a special day for him.


    Anya was sitting on the bed looking at the ring on her hand. She had seen the ring in a magazine when she was helping Nico choose Tara''s ring.


    She didn''t know how Aiden found out she liked the ring.


    All she knew was, the ring circled her finger with a very fitting size.


    Aiden had just finished taking a shower and returned to his room when he saw Anya still staring at the ring. He chuckled and asked, "Do you like it?"


    "How do you know I like this ring?" Anya asked with a smile.


    "When we helped Nico choose a ring, I saw you keep looking at this ring, so I bought it."


    Anya''s face immediately turned red. "Am I that obvious?"


    "You looked at the ring and then at your finger. So I knew you must''ve wanted it," Aidenughed as he said, "Next time, tell me what you like. Let me buy it for you."


    "But this ring is a limited edition. It''s not easy to get. And this ring is also expensive." Although Anya really liked this ring, she still prefered to save some money.


    "This husband of yours is not short of money," Aiden stroked Anya''s head and said fondly.


    "Aiden, why are you this perfect?" Anya hugged his waist and looked up, looking at her husband''s face. "You are handsome, rich, can sing and love me very much. I''m really lucky to have found you," she grinned broadly.


    "I''m the luckier one. I can have you and our child too," Aiden''s big handnded on Anya''s stomach. The babies in Anya''s belly moved, as if they could feel a warm touch from their father.


    "Oh, the baby is kicking!" Anyaughed and touched her stomach. "Don''t fight. It''s time for you guys to sleep."


    It seemed that her twins were looking for afortable position. Anya''s gentle touch made them fall back to sleep.


    Aiden opened the nket and covered Anya''s body before heid down beside his wife. Anya immediately approached him, feeling so happy.


    "Anya, when did you first meet me?" Aiden asked suddenly.


    Anyaughed hearing that. "Are you testing me? I remember the first time I met you when we were kidnapped," she replied softly, "Actually, I wanted to ask you a question. What did you think when you first saw me?"


    "I don''t like you?" Aiden answered with honesty.


    Anya immediately got up from the bed. "Why? You didn''t like me when you saw me?"


    "Your face is simr to Keara. So I don''t like it." What Aiden said waspletely honest from his heart. He and Anya already trusted each other so he had nothing to cover up.


    Anya recalled the situation at that time. Aiden fainted when he was taken to the warehouse. And when he saw her face, Aiden immediately acted cold to her.


    But Anya saved him that day. That''s why, Aiden returned the favor and helped Anya to escape.


    Anya''s warmth while hugging his cold body changed him forever.


    She was not the same as Keara, even though their faces were simr.


    At that time, Aiden was actually capable of climbing out of the window and ran away.


    But he decided to help Anya out first. He could not bear to leave her there alone, even if he had to lose his life.


    At that time, Anya felt Aiden''s way of talking to her was rude, but she knew that he was actually very kind. Even though they didn''t have a rtionship back then, Aiden still chose to save her first.


    "Aiden, you said that we met before, but I don''t remember at all. I thought you thought of me as a substitute for someone all this time. But it turns out that we''ve met before. When you had a high fever and chills, did you feel my warmth?" Anya asked on purpose, teasing Aiden.


    "Hmm..." Aiden replied briefly.


    He could not tell Anya that he wasn''t only feeling her warmth, but also her tenderness and her fragrance that aroused him.


    When he realized that Anya''s naked body had warmed him, he wanted to escape but he seemed to have no strength. His whole body seemed to be on fire.


    If it weren''t for him getting kidnapped in an empty warehouse, maybe Aiden would have been really tempted!

 Chapter 632 - Dont Ever Leave Me

    "Aiden, you said that we met before, but I don''t remember at all. I thought you thought of me as a substitute for someone, but it turns out we''ve met before. When you were suffering with a high fever and chills, did you feel the warmth I gave to you?" Anya asked on purpose, teasing Aiden.


    "Hmm..." Aiden replied briefly.??


    "Is it true?" Anya smiled as she said it. She raised her eyebrows as she kept trying to tease Aiden and made him talk.


    At that time, Anya was really afraid that Aiden would die and left her alone.


    In truth, she was initially afraid of using her body to warm Aiden. After all, Aiden was a man and she was a woman. What if Aiden took the opportunity and did something to her?


    But Anya didn''t know what else to do at that time. Without Aiden, she had no hope of surviving that dark ce.


    She had nothing to give to the kidnappers and no ability to escape alone.


    On the other hand, Aiden came from a very wealthy family.


    His family had a lot of money to pay the ransom or to send someone to save them.


    Anya didn''t want to lose her only hope of survival.


    At that time, she considered Aiden as her chance to escape. She could only hope that Aiden wouldn''t take the opportunity when she wasn''t wearing any clothes.


    And as she expected, Aiden was a gentleman. He did nothing but hold her tightly and let Anya''s body warm him.


    But that didn''t mean Aiden didn''t feel anything.


    Anya remembered falling asleep beside Aiden, hugging him. But when she woke up, Anya had moved to be on top of Aiden''s chest, making them feel each other''s bodies more.


    Aiden must''ve moved her body that time!


    "What do you want me to do at that time?" Aiden pulled Anya closer then held her face and kissed her lips briefly.


    Anya did not refuse. She smiled as she hugged Aiden''s neck and returned her husband''s kiss.


    The atmosphere in the room heated up. When Aiden was about toy her on the bed, Anya suddenly pushed his body. "I want you to do what you are doing now," she said, teasing him.


    She deliberately provoked Aiden''s desire, but only to tease him and leave him at that. Anya was very, very naughty now!


    "I didn''t do anything at the time," Aiden replied stiffly.


    "Really?" Anya answered, raising her eyebrows once again. She was getting smarter at flirting with Aiden now. In the past, it was always Aiden who teased her first. "Why don''t you want to answer me honestly?"


    Aiden did not expect her to tease him like this so he became a little awkward. Anya kissed his lips gently, but Aiden didn''t dare to return it, worried that he wouldn''t be able to control himself.


    Anya''s small handnded on Aiden''s chest, feeling her husband''s heartbeat clearly. Her husband was really tempted by her.


    ''Looks like I''ve teased him too much,'' Anya thought.


    "At that time, I was lying on your chest and felt your body really tense. I thought you would die," said Anya.


    "I was injured and had a high fever. I also caught a cold, of course my body was tense," Aiden replied.


    "You are lying. Your body was tense because you were nervous," Anya immediately exposed his lie.


    "Oh, really? I don''t remember. At that time I..."


    "You what?" Anya looked at Aiden''s face. "Be honest with me, did you want to make love to me at that time?"


    Aiden felt that Anya was being sweet as she teased him. He pinched her nose and then asked, "Do you want honest answers or lies?"


    "Honest answers," Anya replied without having to think twice.


    "I am a normal man. At that time, a beautiful young woman gave her warmth when I was sick, so I couldn''t help but react. Still, I was too weak to do anything, so I tried to get rid of the things I shouldn''t have thought about. It was really cold, but I could feel you holding my hand and hugging me¡­"


    "Then?" Anya blinked her eyes innocently.


    "I tried to hold myself back by hugging you tighter. With that, I can''t do anything to you. My body was eventually sweating and my fever went down," Aiden finally admitted. "But I didn''t touch you."


    "Still, it didn''t take away the fact that you almost did something bad to your savior. I saved you, but you wanted to sleep with me instead," Anya looked at him with a mischievous smile.


    "Who told you to be that cute and beautiful?" Aidenughed while stroking her head.


    Anya alsoughed at that. "So, when Natali sent me to your room, did you recognize me right away?"


    "Actually, I knew you were still alive after the kidnapping incident. But I didn''t want to disturb your life. I''m afraid you would feel guilty if you saw my condition at that time. Still, I didn''t expect you to forget me." Aiden felt annoyed at the thought.


    Seeing his expression, Anya knew that her husband was upset.


    Aiden still remembered her, but Anya had forgotten him. Of course Aiden would be annoyed.


    "You think I''ll be traumatized and live in regret. But it turned out that I forgot you and lived my life as usual," Anya recalled in a low voice.


    "Yes, I was so worried about you, but it turns out that you forgot me. That night, when someone brought you into my room, I felt that it was fate. Fate that brought us back to meet again. At that time, I didn''t have to think twice and jumped at the chance, doing things I couldn''t do before. That night was very beautiful for me and I didn''t want to lose you a second time so I asked you to marry me. That''s what happened. What else do you want to ask?" Aiden looked at his little wife in his arms with love.


    Anya tilted her head and thought for a moment before asking, "Then, after that night, you found out my home address and asked Mr. Abdi to pick me up?"


    "Ever since you left the hotel, I have ordered my people to follow you and received a report on what the Tedjasukmana Family did to you. After we made love that night, I already considered you as mine. I won''t allow you to be bullied like that," Aiden answered openly. "You are mine, after the wonderful night we spent together."


    Anya''s face turned red when she heard that. Aiden was so outspoken, it made her feel a little awkward. "Why are you being naughty like Nico? You hang out with him too much. Next time don''t go near him."


    Aiden chuckled at his wife''s flushed face. "I''m not naughty. I did it because it is you. After meeting you, I just realized that I can also act like I''m drunk in love."


    "Am I that cute? I did not think that you were just pretending to be cold to me all this time," Anya chuckled.


    "No one else would be able to make me like this. Only in front of you," Aiden said sincerely, giving his heart a voice.


    Anya listened attentively while looking at him with a warm smile. "Aiden, do you love me?"


    Aiden nodded.


    Of course he loved her. He really, really, really loved Anya.


    Aiden was even willing to die for Anya and their child. Fortunately, both Anya and their unborn kids got stronger as time went by. They also had a peaceful life, without anything bad happening.


    There was no more danger to threaten them¡­ At least for the time being.


    "Aiden, I love you," Anya whispered.


    Aiden held Anya''s face with both hands and whispered softly, "Anya, I love you too. Promise me you''ll never leave me..."

 Chapter 633 - Family Tree

    "Anya, I love you too. Promise me you''ll never leave me," Aiden said as he held Anya''s face with both hands.


    Since the incident that happened to them, Aiden often said things like this to her. He repeatedly asked Anya to promise him not to leave him.??


    Seeing Natali pointing her gun at Anya caused Aiden a trauma of his own.


    He was afraid that Anya would leave him like two years ago.


    He was afraid that Anya would leave him forever.


    He was afraid of losing Anya.


    When Natali aimed the gun to kill Anya, Aiden immediately protected her without the slightest hesitation. He didn''t care if he had to get shot.


    Aiden chewed Anya''s lips gently. His eyes were slightly open, staring at his wife''s very charming face.


    Anya''s face flushed as she looked at him with a dreamy gaze and her breathing became faster.


    That night, Aiden showed his love for Anya in the most gentle way.


    Like a gentle stream of breeze caressing one''s skin, like a drizzle of raindropsnding on the ground, giving life to everything.


    Anya felt incredibly happy in this life. Being able to feel how it was like to be loved by a sincere man like Aiden made her life feel so perfect.


    That night, she slept with a smile on her face.


    ¡­


    Seeing Anya asleep, Aiden covered her and then went to the bathroom. After leaving the bathroom, he checked the sales results from Iris via his cell phone.


    Based on Harris'' report, he knew that Anya released her homemade perfume from thepetition at the same time as Keara.


    This year, the sales records of the three perfume shops located in the Atmajaya Group mall were led by Keara''s Parfume, followed by Amore, and then Iris in the lowest.


    Amore''s sales rate had decreased quite dramatically because of Imel''s case and her arrest. But Diana''s perfume sales were still going.


    Iris had even worse sales. The new product theyunched was very simr to Keara''s, but it cost a lot more.


    In the end, many customers chose to buy perfume from Keara''s Parfume.


    Aiden''s eyes looked a little dim when he saw the sales results.


    He didn''t think that Keara would throw away her shame and did it. Apart from stealing Anya''s perfume recipe and using it in thepetition, she alsounched the same perfume and stole all of Iris'' customers for a cheaper price.


    But Keara didn''t know one thing.


    Anya already knew everything!


    Anya already knew that M had be Keara''s aplice. She knew that M had betrayed her and stole her perfume''s recipe.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Nico and Tara came for breakfast as usual, as did Nadine and Harris.


    In the middle of breakfast, Nadine told them that someone came and wanted to match their child with the Atmajaya family. She hoped that by telling all this, Aiden would help her.


    "I guess..." Before Nico could continue, Tara immediately closed his mouth and red at him sharply. She knew Nico didn''t like Harris as his sister''s partner.


    After she knew Nico and lived with him for quite a while, Tara could already guess what Nico was going to say. Her fiance would only say bad things.


    Nico immediately changed his mind because of Tara''s creepy gaze. He didn''t want Tara to reject him and retract her decision to ept his proposal after he painstakingly tried his best for it.


    Yesterday''s proposal was like a roller coaster for Nico. He didn''t want to lose Tara just because of his stupid mouth!


    "I think you must do something soon, uncle. Nadine and I don''t have a father. You are our guardian. We''ll leave everything to you," said Nico atst.


    "Leave it all to me? When I told you to marry Raisa, you refused," Aiden said coldly.


    "Uncle, don''t talk about the past. Raisa is my aunt now. After all, there''s only Tara in my heart. I wouldn''t want to be with any other woman than her." Nico didn''t miss this opportunity to openly show his love for Tara.


    Nadine shivered all over her body when she heard her brother''s words. "Jeez," she muttered.


    Tara covered her face shyly. She felt a little regretful that she had epted this shameless man as her future husband.


    Meanwhile, Anya justughed at Nico''s silly face.


    "Nico and I, and Ivan too, have experienced how it''s like to be trapped in an arranged marriage that we didn''t want. But we are men. Meanwhile, Nadine is a girl. If her engagement fails one day, everyone will talk about it. I will not let Nadine experience what I felt," said Aiden.


    "Thank you, uncle," Nadine almost had tears in her eyes. Even though she had made a mistake that caused her uncle and aunt to separate, her uncle still loved her.


    "Thank you, sir," Harris also did not forget to thank Aiden.


    Nico snorted at that. "Harris, even though Nadine is stupid, she is a good girl. She will be a good wife and mother. If you dare to hurt her, I will not be the only one to beat you up. I''ll bring uncle and uncle Ivan with me."


    Harris was not afraid of Nico''s threat because he would never hurt Nadine. If he hurt Nadine, maybe he would be the first to kill himself.


    He loved Nadine so much and had been waiting for her return for a long time.


    He would spend his whole life showing his love for Nadine.


    Nadine''s cheeks flushed at that. She felt so happy.


    She could be with the man she loved. Apart from that, she also had a very loving family.


    Her childish and obnoxious brother threatened Harris and tried to protect her.


    Apart from her brother, she also had two uncles who loved and cherished her wholeheartedly. Aiden was willing to defend her and bring happiness to her.


    Plus, Maria still loved her sincerely even though she wasn''t her biological daughter.


    Indeed, Maria had found her own biological daughter Jenny. And Jenny herself also recognized Maria as her mother. But that didn''t mean Jenny was willing to move into the Atmajaya family''s house and live with Maria.


    She had spent her entire life living with her adoptive parents. Since her parents couldn''t have children, they spoiled Jenny a lot, making her a veryzy child.


    She used to get everything just by raising her hand.


    If she had to move to the Atmajaya Family house, what would her fate be?


    Jenny didn''t want to move there and faced Bima, who had a tough and firm face every day. She didn''t want to live with Ivan, who was quiet and didn''t talk much.


    She was also afraid of Aiden who was always cold to her.


    She felt ufortable having an older brother and was always at odds with Nico.


    That''s why Jenny didn''t want to return to the Atmajaya Family.


    Even though she was Maria''s child, she had no feelings for people who had never lived with her, people who had never been in her life.


    On the other hand, her mother and adoptive father spoiled her so much. She was the only child in her adoptive family and everyone pretty much loved her.


    Meanwhile, Maria already had Nadine and Nico in the Atmajaya Family. She was not short on children anymore.


    That''s why Jenny decided to stay at her family''s house. But every now and then she woulde to chat with Maria. Or just take a walk in the park with Bima so she could get extra pocket money.


    If she had free time, she would annoy her brother and ask Nico to buy something for her.


    Even though Jenny did not change her name, everyone still knew that Jenny was the child of the Atmajaya family. Not a single person dared to fight against her.


    This kind of life was satisfying enough for Jenny.


    "Finally, I can find the person to take care of Nadine. Now only Jenny is left. She liked Raka and repeatedly asked me to help her approach him. If I didn''t want to help her, she would steal my money," Nico said irritably. "Uncle, please help me."


    "Jenny didn''t grow up in the Atmajaya family. We''d better not interfere in her personal affairs," Aiden did not want to add to his work.


    What''s the point of him taking care of someone else''s problem when they''re not even close to him?


    "Uncle, it''s not only Raka who doesn''t like her. The whole Mahendra Family didn''t like her either. Don''t tell my grandfather and mother," Nico said, hinting that he had told a big secret.


    At the same time, Anya had juste back from the bathroom. "I''ve met Jenny. I think she is very beautiful. Why doesn''t the Mahendra family like her?" She asked.


    Nico bursted outughing at his aunt''s question. "Even though you''ve known Raka for long, you still don''t understand about..."


    Before Nico could finish his sentence, he already realized his mistake. He identally brought up his aunt and Raka''s past in front of his uncle!


    Nico closed his mouth and nced at his uncle. At this time, his uncle''s face looked a little grim.


    "Sorry uncle, I blurted out. Raka''s mother doesn''t like Jenny because she can''t be controlled. She is a spoiled girl who can''t do anything. Meanwhile, the Mahendra family wants to have an elegant daughter-inw who can uphold their family''s good name. If they wanted to marry into the Atmajaya family, they would definitely prefer Nadine," Nico said, not hiding anything.


    "Raka is good, but not his mother," Anya shook her head repeatedly.


    Aiden got up and helped Anya to pull her chair. He held Anya''s hand as she was about to sit back down. After that, she brought a few more side dishes to Anya''s te so that his wife would eat a little more.


    "Raisa is engaged to Ivan now. The Mahendra family no longer needs to match Raka with the Atmajaya family. Just imagine if Raka is also included in our family, what will our family tree look like?" Aiden said.


    "I''ve told Jenny about it too, but you know how stupid that kid is," Nico felt dizzy because he had a younger sister like Jenny.

 Chapter 634 - Its Not Long

    "I''ve told Jenny too, but you know how stupid that kid is," Nico felt dizzy because he had a younger sister like Jenny.


    Anyaughed hearing that. "Jenny really is your sister."??


    "What do you mean, auntie?" Nico asked, confused.


    "You said she''s stupid, but you are also stupid yourself. You two are the same, like brother like sister," Tara said,ughing together with Anya.


    "Don''t make fun of me!" Nico said irritably, but his lips kept smiling when he looked at Tara. He was a ve to Tara''s love now. No matter what Tara said, he would always agree with her.


    After breakfast finished, Nico, Tara, Nadine and Harris immediately left for work, leaving Anya and Aiden alone.


    Aiden went upstairs and into his study. Meanwhile, he could work from home while looking after Anya. Ivan said he would help him take care of thepany until Anya gave birth.


    With Ivan looking after the Atmajaya Group, Aiden felt a little relieved.


    If Nico was the only one to take the lead during his absence, the Atmajaya Group could fall apart.


    Imel was sentenced to death for all the crimes she hadmitted, namely murder and attempted murder. However, with Ivan''s help, she finally got a reduced sentence.


    From the death penalty, Imel''s sentence wasmuted to life imprisonment.


    Ivan wanted to take this opportunity to serve his mother. Over the past few years, his rtionship with his mother had be increasingly strained due to the problems within the Atmajaya Family.


    Ivan did not want to defend his mother or father. He wanted the two of them to live in harmony, but somehow his family rtionship was veryplicated.


    In the end, since he didn''t want to defend his mother, he often ignored her and acted cold to her.


    This incident made him realize that he could not be a filial son for his mother.


    ¡­


    After breakfast, Anya took a walk in the garden. She made it a habit to take a walk when she was free, so that her body wouldn''t be stiff from sitting and sleeping too often.


    Around 10 o''clock, she just returned to the house and saw the news on the inte from her cell phone.


    The new perfume released by Keara caused allergies in many people.


    Even before the mall was opened, many people had gathered in front of Keara''s Perfume. They all protested, asking the store to return their money and also pay for their hospital fees.


    Seeing the news, Anya''s eyes lit up with joy.


    Her n had worked!


    Feeling so excited, she ran upstairs to meet Aiden in his study. She shouted, "Aiden, Aiden... I did it."


    Hearing Anya''s rushed footsteps, Aiden immediately came out of his study, worried that Anya would fall. "Be careful!"


    As soon as she arrived in front of Aiden, Anya immediately showed the cellphone she was holding. "I did it! The perfume sold by Keara has caused allergies to a lot of people," she said, panting, but still with a smile and sparks of joy in her eyes.


    Aiden stroked Anya''s head gently, looking at his wife''s face with pride mixed with worry. "Keara must have known that you nned all this. After this, she will take revenge on you. Be careful, especially when you are out of the house."


    "I''m not afraid of her. I''m waiting for her toe before me. She had repeatedly intended to harm me. Luckily, my babies are fine this time. If anything happens to them, I will kill him!" Anya said angrily.


    Aiden lowered his head and kissed Anya on the lips to calm her down. "Don''t be too emotional. You are pregnant. You have to control your feelings."


    Anya took a deep breath and then exhaled slowly. Finally, she calmed down again. "Who told that woman to steal my recipe? She didn''t even check it or change it one bit. Was she so stupid that she didn''t even notice something was wrong with the recipe?"


    "Keara might not like you, but she must''ve acknowledged your skill," Aiden looked at his little wife and asked, "How can you adjust theposition of your recipe so that the product only created allergies, but did not endanger a person''s life?"


    "I spent two years locking myself in the perfume room. After various experiments, of course I also gained a lot of knowledge. Now, Keara could only me herself. She trusted my recipe too much, without double-checking. That''s why she was deceived," Anya said seriously. "I''m looking forward to the day Keara''s Perfume goes bust."


    Aiden took Anya''s hand and led her into the study to sit on the sofa. "Have you nned all this for a long time?" He asked.


    "Ever since Keara opened her shop in front of Iris, I''ve been waiting for her to go bankrupt and get out of my sight. I hope this incident will bleed their sales and make her unable to reopen her shop again," Anya was not only looking forward to Keara''s Perfume''s fall, but also Keara getting arrested for everything she''d done.


    "I can''t ept everything she did to me. She even instigated Natali to kill me so you got shot. That woman is truly unforgivable," said Anya. "I heard, her mother''s condition is getting worse. Even though Aunt Indah is not her birth mother, she had been raising her since she was a baby. How could Keara be that cruel, not wanting to help his own mother?"


    "She is very selfish. She only loves herself," Aiden did not tell Anya that Indah was actually her birth mother.


    Even though Anya and Keara were rted by blood, Anya was not as cunning as Keara. Aiden was afraid that Anya would immediately donate her liver to Indah once she found out that Indah was her real mother.


    For Aiden, they had no business saving other people''s lives. He only cared for the safety of Anya and their child.


    Liver surgery was not major, but it wasn''t a trivial procedure too.


    Indah had other options for healing. A liver transnt was not an urgent procedure like a kidney transnt. But for some reason, Indah was still waiting for the most suitable donor for her.


    All human beings were selfish creatures, even a good woman like Indah was no exception.


    Maybe she was looking forward to recing her liver with a new one, the one that came from her flesh and blood.


    Sometimes Aiden wondered, was it possible that Indah was looking forward to Anya''s return in her arms?


    Even though she didn''t know whether her daughter was still alive or not, Indah still insisted on wanting a liver that was 100% suitable for her. Didn''t that mean she was waiting for Anya?


    Aiden had it all taken into ount in his mind.


    Keara was pregnant earlier than Anya and she would give birth to the child soon. It was possible that she would have a caesarean section and deliver the baby prematurely, at about 7 months of pregnancy.


    If that happened, Anya wouldn''t need to donate her liver anymore. Keara would be able to donate her liver to Indah after giving birth.


    ¡­


    On the outskirts of town, in a vi near the beach, Keara received a report from Keara''s Perfume that her customers were experiencing allergies because of her new product.


    She had been deceived! Anya had tricked her!


    Anya had found out about everything when she asked M to steal the recipe from her!


    Actually, Keara felt a little surprised. She did not know why Anya didn''t reveal what she had done during the perfumepetition.


    Apparently, this was the time Anya was waiting for.


    Keara had worked hard for two years to build her own brand and won second ce in a prestigious perfumepetition. However, because of this allergy incident, Keara''s Perfume''s reputation had fallen apart.


    "ANYA! How dare you do this to me! It''s not over... You just wait!" Keara mmed her teacup on the floor. Her hands were tightly clenched into fists as her whole body trembled with rage.


    Hearing the sound of a cup breaking, a maid immediately approached her. The shards were scattered on the floor, making the maid feel anxious. "Miss, are you alright?"


    "Is my father still not picking up the phone from me?" At this moment, Keara couldn''t show herself. The only way to get out of this problem was to ask her father for help.


    She couldn''t see her two years of hard work just crumble away. Keara''s Perfume was her career¡­ Her entire life!


    The servant nodded doubtfully. "Master said that he was being kind for not announcing to everyone that he had crossed your name out of his family. He wants you to stop bothering him."


    "What else did he say?" Keara was getting more and more panicked.


    "He said that his wife''s life won''tst long. He asked me to persuade you to give up on your child."


    "It''s been two years since they said my mother was sick, but she is breathing fine until now. She can still survive," Keara said coldly.


    What else could the maid say to persuade her?


    After thinking for a long time, Keara finally decided to contact Aiden.


    "Aiden, it''s me. I''m sorry to bother you, but I need help from you. Can you help me?" Keara asked.

 Chapter 635 - Hearing Everything

    "Aiden, it''s me. I''m sorry to bother you, but I need help from you. Can you help me?" Keara asked.


    "That''s right, you''re bothering me," Aiden immediately interrupted her without thinking.??


    "Aiden, I have betrayed my family for you. My uncle is in prison, Keara''s Perfume is also hit by the allergies case. My father didn''t want to help me at all. I only have you," Keara said, crying.


    "But I don''t want you," Aiden''s voice grew colder.


    "You know I love you! If only you had paid more attention to me, I wouldn''t have chosen Ivan. All this time, I have always loved you. Maybe you don''t believe me, but I had absolutely no idea about the DNA test two years ago. Everything is my uncle''s doing!" Keara continued to cry while saying, "I really didn''t do anything."


    "Tell me, why was Toni doing all of this?"


    Anya had returned to her room to rest. When he got a call from Keara, Aiden went straight to his office and tracked down Keara''s current position.


    "My uncle really loves me. He knows I love you and wants to help me to get closer to you. He did all that behind my back. I really don''t know anything. He did everything himself," said Keara.


    Aiden sneered inside his heart. Even now, Keara still confided all her deeds and mistakes on others.


    "Then how are you going to exin about Natali? She suddenly came and wanted to kill Anya," said Aiden.


    "Aiden, my own father didn''t believe me and told me to turn myself in. Now you don''t believe me either! Natali has gone mad. Why would she need a reason to kill someone? Plus, her rtionship with Anya is not good. She has her own grudge against Anya. Why do you suspect me? She shot me too!" Keara shouted angrily.


    At that moment, Aiden had seeded in tracking down Keara''s position. He immediately sent Keara''s current position to Harris and told him to send people to arrest her.


    "Someone sent a gun to Natali. I checked the CCTV and saw the person who sent it. Guess who it was," said Aiden.


    "How am I supposed to know?" Keara tried to stay calm. Her assistant said that she had a courier she didn''t know to deliver the gun.


    The courier did not recognize her assistant, and her assistant had already fled abroad. Aiden wouldn''t be able to find out.


    Now, Aiden was just trying to frame her. So she had to stay calm.


    "Your assistant was caught at the airport," Aiden said casually.


    "Why was my assistant arrested? I sent her to go for business," Keara said with a little panic.


    Aiden didn''t answer. He changed the subject instead, "What do you want from me?"


    "I called my father. He said that my mom is dying. So I want to have a C-section as soon as possible. I want you to arrange everything for me," said Keara.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" Aiden''s voice sounded cold when Keara discussed her pregnancy.


    "You won''t do it. If I die, Anya will have to donate her liver." Keara was no longer pretending in front of Aiden now. "I don;t understand. You know Anya is my mother''s daughter. Why did you hide it?"


    Aidenughed at the ridiculous question. "I thought you knew everything."


    "Is it because you don''t want Anya to donate her liver?" Keara asked with uncertainty.


    "Everyone in the Pratama Family is very selfish. Your mother could have looked for other donors, but she wanted the best. Otherwise, she doesn''t want to have surgery. You are selfish too. Even though Aunt Indah is not your real mother, at least she is still your aunt. She has raised you as her own daughter. And now that she''s dying, you don''t want to save her. How could I bring Anya to her mother at a time like this?" Aiden said, not hiding his intention at all.


    Keara smiled wryly at Aiden''s answer. "I always thought that you were cold and didn''t care about anyone. But actually, you are just cold and don''t care about me."


    "No. Actually, I really care about you. Just look out the window. Have the people I sent arrived?" Aiden smiled as he said that.


    Keara''s heart stopped beating. She immediately went to the window and sure enough, she saw many people dressed all in ck surrounded her vi.


    "How?!!" Keara looked very shocked.


    "It''s not just the police who can trace your location when you''re on the phone. If you need my help, we better meet in person and talk face to face," Aiden ended the call. When he turned around, he saw Anya standing in front of the open door of his study.


    Aiden''s face looked a little stiff. He did not expect Anya to be there while he was on the phone with Keara.


    He was not afraid that Anya would misunderstand his rtionship with Keara, but he also did not want Anya to hear him speak cruelly like that. In addition, he also hid Anya''s identity as the daughter of Indah and Galih.


    Did Anya hear his conversation with Keara?


    He approached Anya and said softly, "Since when did you stand there?"


    "When do you think?" Anya asked calmly.


    Since she became pregnant, Anya wore house slippers made of soft material so that her footsteps were very faint. Aiden couldn''t even hear her at all.


    When he was on the phone and tracing Keara''s location, he didn''t see Anyaing to his room.


    "What did you hear?" Aiden asked nervously.


    Anya saw Aiden''s expression and knew that her husband was hiding something. But she didn''t know what it was.


    In fact, she just came and didn''t get to hear Aiden''s conversation. She only knew that Aiden had caught Keara.


    However, apart from capturing Keara, it seemed like there was something Aiden was hiding from her. Otherwise, how could Aiden be this panicked?


    "I heard everything. Why are you hiding it from me?" Anya deliberately made her face look sad and disappointed.


    Aiden looked even more panicked.


    Initially, he was worried that Anya would prefer her birth mother to him. Aiden was afraid that Anya would choose to give their children to save Indah.


    But now that her belly got bigger, Anya wouldn''t take that risk.


    After thinking about it carefully, Aiden decided to tell her.


    "Sit here," he said, waving his hand.


    It would be better if they could discuss this matter peacefully.


    Anya entered the study and Aiden immediately weed her into his arms.


    "What I''m going to say to you might make you angry. But I beg you to try to control your emotions. Nothing is more important than our children. Do you understand?" Aiden said as gently as possible.


    Anya looked at his face and nodded firmly.


    "Years ago, your grandmother found you. She tried to find your family, but only found the body of a young man. She thought the young man was your father and you were alone. Finally, she decided to adopt you, to rece your mother''s dead child," Aiden said slowly while watching the expression on Anya''s face.


    Anya nodded and sighed. "At that time, my father was having an affair with Mrs. Mona. Grandma wants to save my mom''s marriage and me. If my father found out that his child died, he would definitely ask for a divorce."


    "Right. Your grandmother finally adopted you. Your mother is very saddened by your father''s betrayal. But you are her spirit to carry on her life. It''s true that your grandmother saved you, but you also saved your mother," Aiden said while tidying Anya''s messy hair.


    Anya reached out and hugged his neck, "Then, what happened?"

 Chapter 636 - Baby Girl

    "Then, what happened?" Anya asked.


    "The young man found by your grandmother was a bodyguard from the Pratama Family. At that time, Uncle Galih experienced a business failure and was cheated by his colleague. Several creditors came after him, bringing in people to arrest their families. Aunt Indah just gave birth, she was too weak to run away with her newborn daughter. Finally, she entrusted the baby to a bodyguard and took Keara to run away with Uncle Galih." After telling this, Aiden kissed the side of Anya''s forehead gently.??


    Anya closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She could already guess what Aiden was hiding from her.


    She was the baby Indah entrusted to the guard. The bodyguard tried to protect the baby as hard as he could, to the point of sacrificing his life.


    At that time, Indah had just given birth and was too weak. She couldn''t protect her own baby. So in the end she decided to leave the baby with the bodyguard, with the thought that the chance for her baby to survive would be much greater.


    There was nothing wrong with her decision.


    But no one thought that Indah managed to meet Galih and ran away. Meanwhile, the bodyguard carrying their baby was seriously injured and died, leaving the baby girl alone.


    Anya felt so sad hearing the story. But who should she me?


    Should he me the person who cheated Galih?


    If Galih wasn''t deceived and experienced business failure, they would never be separated.


    Should she me Indah for not being able to protect her own daughter, but took Keara with her? She managed to save Keara, but she had to lose her own baby.


    Should she me the bodyguard? Why couldn''t the bodyguard run any faster? Why didn''t he fight harder to survive?


    With that, Anya would not be separated from her parents for more than 20 years.


    But when she heard the story from Aiden, Anya realized that these people had their own struggles.


    Galih was innocent. He was deceived, chased by creditors, and even lost his biological daughter.


    Indah just gave birth. She thought that she would not be able to protect the baby so she gave the baby to the person with the best survival chance.


    The guard had struggled with all his might to survive and protect Anya, so that he had to lose his life.


    "What are you thinking? Why don''t you say anything?" Seeing Anya remain silent, Aiden was worried.


    Was Anya angry with him for hiding all this?


    But instead of getting angry, Anyaughed and said, "I don''t know what to say. I don''t know who to me. All of this is fate."


    "At that time, Auntie Indah was too weak. She would not be able to protect herself and you. She thought that by giving you to someone stronger than her would save you and until you return to Uncle Galih safely¡­"


    "I knew she wanted to protect me and give me to someone stronger. I don''t me her. Thanks for telling me. At least I know that I was not dumped," Anya said calmly.


    "Previously, when you underwent a liverpatibility test with Aunt Indah, Uncle Galih took the opportunity to do a DNA test," said Aiden.


    Anya looked at Aiden with a smile. Her hand reached out, touching her husband''s firm chin, "I know."


    "So, you were asking me this on purpose?" Aiden asked.


    "I''m not that kind of a person. I don''t want to donate my liver to someone I don''t really know. I purposely came there because I also wanted to know. If I really were their daughter, they wouldn''t need Keara to save Aunt Indah because I could save her. But in the end, the DNA test results didn''t match. So I don''t intend to donate my liver," said Anya.


    Aiden kissed Anya''s forehead once again. "I know what you think. So I secretly changed the DNA test result. Even though you are their daughter, I don''t want you to donate your liver. Are you going to me me?"


    Anya pretended to be angry and stared at Aiden in annoyance.


    Aiden lowered his head and kissed her one more time, trying to calm her anger. "Are you angry?"


    Aiden looked so pitiful in front of Anya. He was really scared that Anya would be angry with him.


    Anya couldn''t helpughing when she saw Aiden''s face. The current him was really adorable. "I am not angry. I know you did it because you cared about me. You''re afraid I pity them so you changed the DNA test result. Why should I me you?"


    Aiden breathed a sigh of relief. "Now you know everything. What do you think?"


    "I heard that a liver donor is not asplicated as a kidney donor. Why has the Pratama Family continued to dy until now?" Anya asked.


    "Right. Actually, they can get other donors. But if you or Keara donate the liver, the operation can run more safely and the recovery will be better. Maybe they don''t want to have the surgery because Aunt Indah thinks you''re dead. She has given up," said Aiden. "They think their child is dead when in fact it was your mother''s child."


    "Does she know about it too?" Anya asked.


    "She already knows," Aiden said, stroking Anya''s head. Even at times like this, Anya was still more worried about her mother.


    "So, she already knows that I am the daughter of the Pratama Family, and you know too. Keara and her uncle also know, but Aunt Indah and Uncle Galih don''t?"


    Anya could find out about all of this because she lied to Aiden before.


    "Keara''s been caught now. To make up for her actions, I thought she would tell Galih the truth. Besides, she did not want to donate her liver. She thought that she could dodge her responsibility to help Indah with you," said Aiden.


    Anya nodded hearing this. "Over the years, I have had a very good life even without them. I have a mother who loves me so much. And now I have you. I have no intention of returning to their family and bing Keara''s sister."


    Anya was really tired of Keara''s attitude. She did not want to be sisters with a woman like her.


    Keara herself already knew that they were half-sisters but she still did cruel things to her.


    "Keara will be back in town soon and take care of the problem with Keara''s Perfume."


    Anya hugged Aiden''s neck and said seriously, "Don''t let her achieve everything."


    "What do you think is the solution for the child she conceived?" Aiden asked.


    "The child is innocent. I have no intention of doing the same as what Keara did to me. But that doesn''t mean I won''t make that woman suffer," said Anya. "Does she not care about her image? I thought she wanted to look like an elegant woman? I''m going to tear all of her masks and reveal her rotten face to everyone that she stole my recipe,"


    "Is that your way of making her suffer?" Aiden looked at Anya with a smile. His angry little wife looked very adorable, like a little cat ready to use its ws.


    "Keara also instigated Natali to kill me and incited her uncle to change the results of my DNA test. Even though it was not a major crime that could get her sentenced to death, at least she should be imprisoned. I will throw her in prison and let her give birth in that ce."

 Chapter 637 - The Woman He Loves

    "Keara also instigated Natali to kill me, inciting her uncle to change the results of my DNA test. Even though it wasn''t a major crime that could get her sentenced to death, at least she should be imprisoned. I will throw her in prison and let her give birth in that ce."


    Aiden chuckled at Anya''s words. "Good. Putting her in prison and not letting her out will make a better option,"??


    News of Keara''s arrest spread immediately and reached the ears of the Pratama Family.


    Galih thought his daughter could hide really well out there. But he didn''t expect Keara to be caught this quickly.


    "Go. No matter what she does to me, Keara is still your daughter," Indah knew that until now Galih still loved her daughter, regardless of whatever Keara had done. After all, they were father and daughter.


    No matter what his child did, he would always forgive his daughter as a father.


    "Indah, I''ll be back soon," Galih left the hospital and immediately contacted hiswyer to help Keara.


    Two years ago, there was no direct evidence that Keara changed Anya''s DNA test results. There was also no evidence to suggest that Keara did it.


    When Natali injured Anya, Keara was also injured. There was no evidence to suggest that it was Keara who told Natali to do it.


    Galih was sure that Keara could still be saved in the absence of direct evidence.


    At around six in the evening, after lengthy negotiations, Keara was finally released from prison.


    Anya was sitting in the car, looking coldly out of the window. She looked annoyed as she said, "Didn''t you promise me that you will throw her in prison and not let her out? Keara has only been in for a few hours and is out now."


    "There is still no solid evidence to arrest her. The courier who was caught giving Natali the gun alone is not enough to prove that Keara bought the gun¡­"


    "How long do I have to wait until she goes to jail? Howe we let her roam free?" Anya grumbled irritably. "How can you just let someone who wanted to kill your wife go free!"


    Aiden stroked Anya''s head patiently. "I won''t just let her go. But for now, the evidence is still insufficient. Should I send someone to kill her?" Aiden didn''t look joking at all.


    "No. It is against thew," said Anya.


    Aidenughed. "I told Keara that I''ve caught her assistant. If she calls her assistant, I can get proof."


    Anya snorted. "Alright. Even though she got out of prison, she still has to clean up the allergies case in Keara''s Parfume."


    The reporters waiting in front of the police station immediately surrounded Keara. Galih protected her from the crowd along with his assistant and his bodyguards. They immediately formed a defense line.


    "Please don''t push," Galih said politely. "Excuse me, please let my daughter pass."


    "What do you think about a pregnancy outside of your child''s marriage?"


    "Aiden did not admit that the child is his. Is there anything you want to say?"


    "This child is Aiden''s child. Even though he dodged it, it''s still his child. I can raise this kid by myself. I will give birth to it, regardless of whether Aiden wants to acknowledge it or not," Keara said in a loud voice.


    "He said you ordered Natali to shoot Anya at the perfumepetition. Do you want to kill Anya because of Aiden?" One of the reporters asked.


    "That incident has nothing to do with me. I got hurt myself too," Keara answered.


    "Aiden and Anya are back together and Anya is currently pregnant. Why do you want to give birth to this child?"


    "Because I love Aiden and I want our child. I''m sure Aiden still loves me and Anya is just my recement. One day, Aiden will realize who he really loves."


    The news was broadcasted live on the inte. As soon as she heard this, Anya immediately turned her head towards Aiden. "Who is the woman you love?"


    "You," Aiden replied.


    "She said I was just a substitute and that you will realize who you truly love someday," Anya felt ufortable when she heard this.


    Aiden smiled when he found his little wife jealous.


    "Do you trust her more or me?" Aiden stroked Anya''s head exasperatedly. He was happy that Anya was jealous.


    "It still makes me feel ufortable because my face looks like her," Anya muttered.


    "You share the same father with her. Of course your face is simr to hers. But I think you are hundreds of times prettier than her," Aiden said fondly.


    "Not hundreds of times. Thousands of times," Anya muttered.


    "Yes, yes. A thousand times," Aidenughed. He looked out at the front door of the police station and asked his people to tell Keara''s location to customers who had gathered in front of Keara''s Perfume.


    Supposedly, those people would be arriving soon.


    Sure enough, just as Keara was finally able to escape from the reporters, she was immediately surrounded by another crowd.


    "You''re a damn fraud! Look what happened to my face because of your perfume!"


    "Yes, you are a cruel woman!"


    "You are pregnant but you are still cheating people. Aren''t you afraid of karma?"


    "Pregnant womenmiting fraud just to get money. Hey stop! Don''t run!"


    Galih immediately tried to protect his daughter. "Everyone, this perfume allergy is still under investigation. We will give answers to all of you after the investigation isplete," he said.


    "Aren''t you ashamed to have a shameless child like her?"


    "How can a woman this cruel give birth to a good child?"


    "How disgusting. She did whatever it took to get money. At the time of thepetition, everyone knew that your perfume was very simr to the perfume made by Anya. But those who bought perfume from Iris are still fine. Lest you imitate the perfume she made!"


    "She must have giarized it! Maybe the recipe is still iplete so we are poisoned like this!"


    "You''re a fraud, a thief! You still dare to say you lost your perfume recipe, when in fact you stole it!"


    "How can this little woman be the daughter of the spice king in this city? It still baffles me."


    "There is no direct evidence that your allergies are due to the perfume sold in Keara''s Perfume. So please be careful with your words and what you say. We can also sue you," Galih''swyer immediately stepped forward and threatened those who spoke carelessly.


    Keara immediately got into a ck car escorted by the guards.


    When he got into the car, Galih''s face looked gloomy and dark as if he was hit by a great storm.


    "Thank you for picking me up, dad," said Keara.


    "How could your perfume cause allergies? The process took a long time, why is the product so bad?" Galih said with a disappointed look.


    Keara showed an innocent face and said to her father, "I don''t know what happened either. There''s nothing wrong with the form. I also use the best ingredients."


    It was as if she was hinting at something behind her innocence.

 Chapter 638 - Understanding Her Feelings

    "I don''t know what happened either. There''s nothing wrong with the form. I also use the best ingredients," Keara said with an innocent look.


    She showed her innocent face, but hinted at something behind it.??


    "Do you mean someone deliberately sabotaged your recipe?" Galih was also a businessman and oftenpeted with others. He had met all kinds of people, even the ones who used dirty methods topete with him.


    "Keara''s Perfume is getting more and more famous. Our shop sales are also very good. Maybe some people are jealous and want to bring it down," Keara said, secretly provoking Galih.


    Galih could immediately guess what her daughter wanted to say.


    At the Atmajaya Group mall, three perfume shops stood quite close. Imel was currently in prison. It wasn''t the right time for Amore to sh with Keara''s Perfume. That meant, only Iris was left.


    Aiden was injured and even fell into aa after the shooting incident.


    The Atmajaya family wouldn''t just let Keara go, especially since Aiden suspected Keara for instigating Natali to kill Anya.


    Galih felt that this was Aiden''s way of getting Keara out of her hideout. This was his way of venting a little of his frustration with what happened to his family.


    "If Aiden did all this, I will help you restore Keara''s Perfume''s reputation. After all, you''ve worked hard for it. Keara''s Perfume has been around for two years and continues to grow, it will not be destroyed because of a small problem like this." Apart from being a father, Galih was also a great businessman.


    "Father, you have to help me. I will listen to all of your orders," Keara said while shedding tears.


    Galih just snorted and ignored her daughter''s cries. It''s hard for him to trust her daughter again.


    "How is mom doing now? I heard that her condition is not good," Keara said, looking worried.


    "What are you asking about it? You don''t even care if she lives or dies," Galih said coldly.


    "I know I shouldn''t go and that I shouldn''t have this child. I''ve called the hospital and I''m about to do a cesarean section. I can''t make mom wait any longer. I will donate my liver to my mother," Keara said seriously.


    Galih immediately turned his head and looked at his daughter in surprise. "Is it true?"


    "I''ve contacted the hospital. Until the schedule arrives, I will take care of my health so that both me and the baby are fine."


    Seeing her daughter''s face, Galih felt that Keara was not lying. "You want to give birth to your child prematurely? Giving birth to a premature baby is not easy. Your mother''s condition is still stable. Don''t worry."


    "I don''t want to dy any longer," Keara insisted.


    "Keara, you already know that Aiden and Anya are married. You also know that Anya is pregnant now. Aiden won''t want to acknowledge this child and will never ept you. Why do you still want to give birth to this child?"


    Keara thought for a moment and then said, "I only want this child. At least, if I can''t be with Aiden, I can have his child."


    "You know you might won''t be able to get married with this child," Galih sighed.


    "Father, I don''t want to get married. I don''t want it if it''s not Aiden. I will live alone with this child," Keara did not tell Galih what she was really thinking.


    Anya''s health was not good and now she was pregnant with twins.


    Keara had a thousand and one ways to make Anya miscarry. That way, her child would be Aiden''s only child.


    Keara said she gave up on Aiden, but in truth, her heart still hadn''t given up. She still wanted to fight and get back with Aiden.


    She would never give up.


    If Anya miscarried before Keara gave birth to her child, it would be Anya''s responsibility to donate her liver to Indah, her biological mother.


    Now, she only needed to return to the Pratama Family to give birth to her child safely. That''s why she told her father that she intended to donate her liver. That way, Galih would try his best to help her.


    ¡­


    Since returning to her house, Anya looked sad and disappointed.


    Aiden was busy, Nico was also apanying a client. At the same time, Harris also couldn''t get home from work early.


    Aiden called Tara and asked her toe with Anya. Nadine also immediately came to Aiden''s house after returning from Iris.


    Before going to Aiden''s house, Nadine had stopped by Diana''s house first and left with the pumpkin that Diana nted herself.


    "Auntie, we can make pumpkin pie tomorrow!" Before her nose could even be seen, Nadine''s voice was heard first.


    Anya looked towards Tara smiling. "Doesn''t Nadine look like Nico?"


    Taraughed too. "Right. Before the person can be seen, the voice is heard first."


    Anya nodded. "They really are siblings."


    Nadine appeared from the door while carrying arge pumpkin. Hana weed her and took the pumpkin from Nadine''s hand. "What a good harvest,"


    "Yes, this is the first pumpkin to ripen this year," Nadine said happily.


    "Nadine, you are like the owner of the garden. You even know which pumpkin ripens first," Tara teased.


    "I often help out in the garden on weekends. I know all the vegetables, fruits and flowers in there," Nadine answered proudly.


    The three then gathered on the living room''s sofa and watched TV. Hana had also prepared various snacks for them.


    "Anya, it has been a long time since you told me about the search for your parents. Have you stopped looking for them?" Tara asked.


    Nadine nced at Anya when she heard the question. She looked very awkward, like she wanted to immediately leave the ce.


    "Have you known for a long time?" Anya asked her.


    Nadine shook her head. "I don''t know anything. Don''t ask me, aunt."


    "Harris must have told you everything," Anya looked at Nadine with a smile. "Just tell Tara about it. Your uncle told me everything. Earlier, I went to see Uncle Galih and Keara."


    Nadine felt confused when she heard Anya''s way of calling Galih. Was it true that Anya already knew that the Pratama Family was her birth family? "Auntie, do you already know who they are?"


    "They already have their own daughter. I also have my own family. I don''t intend to go back and donate my liver," Anya stirred the chicken soup in her hand. "All their love is for Keara. Shouldn''t Keara be the one to help them?"


    "Uncle was afraid that you''d pity them, auntie. That''s why I hid everything from you. Don''t me me," Nadine immediately defended Aiden.


    "I don''t like it when Aiden hid things from me, but I don''t me him. He was doing all this for my sake, worried that I would make the wrong decision and that it would hurt myself. Now I understand a little about Jenny''s feelings. I don''t feel anything towards the Pratama Family," Anya said in a low voice.


    Tara looked at her in shock. "So, Keara is really your sister? And you are Aunt Indah''s missing child? Does that mean that Aiden is impregnating you two, sisters of the same family? I''m really going to kill him¡­"

 Chapter 639 - Resigning

    "So, Keara is really your sister? And you are Aunt Indah''s missing child? Does that mean Aiden is impregnating you two, sisters of the same family? I''m really going to kill him¡­" Tara was really shocked to hear who Anya''s real parents were.


    Anyaughed seeing angry Tara. It was rare to see her dare to fight Aiden like this.??


    But for the sake of her best friend''s happiness, Tara didn''t mind having to fight a creepy and cold person like Aiden.


    "Why are you ming Aiden? Keara carried out artificial insemination without Aiden''s permission," said Anya.


    "Still, this is Aiden''s fault. Even if he didn''t do anything, it doesn''t mean he''s innocent," Tarained.


    "Sis, is my uncle guilty of being too handsome?" Nadine alsoughed to see Tara nagging.


    "It''s not Aiden''s fault that his face is too handsome. But he was guilty of using his good looks to make a woman crazy enough to want to bear his child at all costs. It''s toote now. Aiden is guilty of this too," Tara said, ming Aiden without thinking twice.


    Hearing Tara''s words, Anya felt that her friend got a point. Aiden was also guilty because he sometimes looked like he was giving a false hope to Keara, especially when he wanted to use her. Aiden might only want to use her, but Keara could have thought of something else.


    Keara could have hoped for something else from Aiden.


    Aiden didn''t end his rtionship right and made Keara keep wishing to be with him this way. "You''re right. This is Aiden''s fault for letting another woman conceive his child. He also contributed to this problem."


    "Yes. Let him take care of his own child''s problems. Why do you want to be a stepmother to someone else''s child? You also have to take care of your own children. You''re pregnant with twins after all."


    The room suddenly became silent after Tara said it.


    Anya immediately looked at Nadine who was still silent in her ce.


    "Nadine, I don''t mean to offend you. I just¡­ You know, I''m too outspoken," Tara immediately tried to exin.


    "It takes a strong determination to be a stepmother. Mother is very good to me. She has lost her own daughter and still wants to raise someone else''s child, what''s more, I''m actually the child of her husband''s affair. She must''ve been really heartbroken," Nadine said with a faint smile. "I will be devoted to my mother. But I also suggest you not to raise Keara''s child, auntie."


    "I''m sure Aiden can solve all of this on his own. He will never disappoint me. If he hurts me, I will leave with my children and nevere back to him again," Anya said firmly.


    "Auntie, your rtionship with uncle got to this point after going through many difficult trials. If you separate again because of Keara''s child, it means that her n is sessful. The reason Keara insisted on giving birth to that child was to make you ufortable and separate you from my uncle. If you guys separate, she will be a member of the Atmajaya Family along with her child. Are you going to let that happen?" Nadine said.


    "I know what she wanted. My health is not good enough. It''s not easy for me to have this child. Plus, I''m pregnant with twins. I think she will do something and make me miscarry." Anya stroked her stomach and said softly, "Baby, let''s do our best to keep that evil woman away!"


    Perhaps her children could hear what their mother said, so they responded with a kick.


    Anyaughed when she felt it. "My children will be born healthy."


    "Aren''t you curious about the gender of your child? Are both girls? Or Boys? Or maybe one girl and one boy?" Nadine couldn''t wait for the birth of her two cousins.


    Twin cousins would be so cute!


    "I have scheduled an examination with my doctor. We can find out their gender tomorrow," Anya said with a smile.


    "Can Ie with you? I also want to see them!" Nadine said excitedly.


    Tara looked a little disappointed. "My clinic will be very busy tomorrow. Don''t forget to tell me the results of the examination," she also wanted to apany Anya, but she had her own responsibilities.


    Soon, she would also have a family and she had to raise a lot of money for that.


    "Tara, after you and Nico got married, do you guys want to have kids right away? If so, you have to remind Nico to stop drinking and smoking," said Anya.


    "We''ve talked about it. He said that if he had to go out with a client, he couldn''t refuse to drink. But he has quit smoking."


    "Don''t wait too long. When my children get older, no one will apany your child to y," Anya teased.


    "You have twins. They can y alone. Let my child y with Nadine''ster," Tara said, winking at Nadine.


    "Nadine, when will Harris propose to you?" Anya asked. She felt Harris would also immediately propose to Nadine. After all, Harris had been waiting for Nadine''s return for years.


    Nadine''s cheeks immediately blushed. She nced at the kitchen, wanting to see what Hana was doing. When she saw her future mother-inw was busy, she raised her hand shyly.


    "Wow! A ring! When did Harris propose to you?" Tara asked.


    "I have it too," Anya raised her hand proudly.


    "Why didn''t I know that you were proposed? When did it happen?" Tara got up from the sofa.


    "On the same day as you," Nadine chuckled.


    "No wonder you kicked me out of Anya''s house. It turns out you guys had other ns," Tara pursed her lips and said, "Anya, aren''t you my friend? Why didn''t you show Aiden''s photo when he proposed to you?"


    "I recorded everything," Nadine said, smiling. "Uncle is so romantic. He even sang for my aunt," She would never forget that night. Her cold uncle turned out to be very romantic in the presence of the right woman.


    "Nadine, when did Harris propose to you?" Anya asked.


    "On the way home. Harris carried me on his back and I asked him when he was going to see my mother and grandfather. When he heard that someone came and wanted to set me up with their child, he immediately proposed to me at home," Nadine said shyly.


    "Is that all? Nothing else good happened?" Tara asked, deliberately raising her eyebrows over and over again.


    Anya immediately tapped her on the shoulder. "Harris is not as naughty as Nico. He is an honest and innocent man."


    "Don''t worry, nothing happened. Previously, I had suggested to Harris to impregnate me in order to force my grandfather to ept our rtionship. But he didn''t want to. He said he wanted to get a sincere approval from my family, not by force. I''m really moved," Nadine said with a sparkling face.


    "Harris is really great. He really respects you. Even if you live under one roof, he won''t do anything you don''t want him to do," Anya said in awe.


    "Or maybe he''s not feeling well? Not strong enough in bed? I guess it will be better to get him checked," Tara said seriously.


    Nadine immediately looked panicked and asked, "How do you check it?"


    Anya bursted intoughter at Nadine''s innocence. "Of course with proper medical tools. What are you thinking!" She said.


    Tara also immediately interrupted. "Your brain only has the dirty stuff, huh?"


    Nadineughed sheepishly. "No, you''re wrong¡­ You didn''t exin it clearly."


    Tara shook her head.


    The three of them then spent their afternoon chatting and rxing.


    "Auntie, M submitted her resignation letter today," Nadine said softly.

 Chapter 640 - Hairstyles

    "Auntie, M submitted her resignation letter today," Nadine said in a low voice.


    Anya had thought that M would resign soon. After thepetition incident, M was afraid that Anya would be suspicious of her for stealing her perfume recipe.??


    Instead of seeing herself in prison, she had better run away first.


    "What did Mrs Esther say?" Anya asked.


    "Mrs. Esther said we should first find a store manager to rece her," Nadine answered.


    "I will ask your uncle to make you the store manager," Anya said calmly.


    The sooner M left Iris, the better. With her presence, Anya couldn''t freely develop Iris. She felt that there were always eyes looking at her and watching her, reporting her moves to her rival.


    In addition, she still couldn''t bring down Keara at this time. So she must be careful.


    "But I ... I have no experience," Nadine said doubtfully.


    "You''ve been working at Iris for almost half a year. M can teach you before she leaves. After that, you can rece her position," Anya suggested.


    Right now, making Nadine the store manager was the safest decision.


    After Anya left two years ago, Iris'' branches began to close one by one, leaving only one shop in the Atmajaya Group mall. Anya wanted to make Iris brand bigger and stronger. One day, she wanted to open branches all over the city. And to achieve that, she had to make someone she could trust fill a crucial position.


    She wished she wouldn''t meet someone who could betray her easily like M ever again.


    "Alright, I can try. If you think I''m not doing good with my job, you can find someone else to rece me," said Nadine. She wanted to try the new position, but was too afraid to disappoint Anya.


    "I believe in your abilities," Anya said with a confident smile.


    Nadine was Aiden''s niece. She was sure Nadine would not disappoint her.


    "You can do it, Nadine. Believe in yourself," Tara patted Nadine on the shoulder and supported her.


    ¡­


    The next day, Anya was going to the hospital for a checkup. Since she was going to do an examination by drawing her blood, she was told to fast and not eat beforehand.


    She sat at the dining table and could only watch Aiden and Nadine have their breakfast while holding back her saliva.


    Seeing the two of them eating, Anya felt so hungry. She grumbled irritably, "Should I watch you eat while starving?"


    "Who said it? I''vee to save you!" Tara came to eat, as well as saving Anya from hunger. But of course her main purpose ofing here was to have breakfast.


    "Tara! Look at all these members of the Atmajaya Family! They told me to wait for them to finish eating," Anya whined.


    "Let me take your blood to be sent to the hospital. You can eat after this," Tara approached Anya while carrying a bag filled with various utensils. After taking Anya''s blood, she kept it in a special box. "Let me send the blood to the hospital myselfter."


    "Is it okay?" Anya blinked repeatedly and turned to look at Aiden.


    "If I can''t, your husband must have stopped me. Plus, he himself told me toe and draw your blood," Tara said with a smile.


    "It turns out that you are kind too," Anya immediately felt happy because she finally could have her breakfast now. She hugged Aiden''s arm and kissed him on the cheek.


    Aiden brought a bowl of porridge for her and said, "We''re just teasing you. Don''t you realize that we eat very slowly and wait for you?"


    Anya epted the bowl happily. "Let''s eat then!"


    "What do we have for breakfast this morning?" Nico appeared from the front door with his messy hair.


    "Look! Since I epted his proposal, he immediately showed his true face. He dares toe for breakfast with a bird''s nest on his head like that," Tara shook her head resignedly. "Is it better for me to leave him?"


    Anyaughed seeing Nico''s hair which really looked like a bird''s nest. "Nico, can you at least brush your hair before leaving your house?"


    "Don''t I look more natural like this?" Nico took the hair band around his wrist and then tied his hair up. It seemed like his hair was getting longer and longer. "Uncle, how does my hair look in a ponytail? Don''t I look cute?"


    Aiden nced at him disdainfully, "You idiot."


    Anya bursted intoughter hearing that. "Don''t make meugh. My stomach will hurtter."


    Aiden immediately rose to his feet in panic and growled at Nico. "Nico..."


    Nico also looked panicked. Stomach ache was not a good thing, especially for his pregnant aunt. If Anya had a miscarriage because of his stupid brain, he would be condemned to hell.


    "To be honest, even if showing your true appearance before marriage is a good decision, are you not being too much? I''m afraid your hair will fall into the te. You only need to get up 5 minutes early to do your hair. If someone else sees you like this, don''t ever say that you are Nico Atmajaya. You''re embarrassing our family," Nadine said, looking at her brother while shaking her head.


    After Aiden stood beside her and patted her on the back, she could stopughing.


    "I think Nadine is right. Just look at Tara, she wants to leave you now. You are really in great danger," said Anya.


    "Just look at that haircut. Even though his face is handsome and matches that hair, it is not easy to manage that style. In addition, Nico is veryzy and rarely wants to take care of himself, except when he wants to leave the house. Imagine being me, I have to see bird nests everywhere and every day at home," Tara said with a serious face.


    Anyaughed again at that, making Aiden dizzy.


    It seemed that after bing pregnant, Anya''s mood was easily influenced by her surroundings. Sheughed and got sad easily.


    "Should I just cut my hair?" Nico asked doubtfully.


    "Don''t curl your hair. If you have curly hair, you will find it difficult to style it and if you don''t style your hair, it will look like it just came out of a st. Your top hair shouldn''t cover your eyes. When youe out, you have to use gel to tidy it up," Aiden said while helping Anya get food.


    Nico listened to his words and then looked towards Aiden''s head.


    What Aiden exined just now was his own hairstyle!


    "Uncle, it seems you never change your hairstyle. Have you ever wanted to change style?" Nico asked.


    "Is my hair that bad?" Aiden asked everyone there.


    "No, it looks so good. My husband is very handsome," Anya immediately looked at him affectionately.


    "Aiden is handsome. No matter what hairstyle. Plus, his hair is very neat and easy to manage. Unlike someone whose hair immediately changes into a bird nest when he just wakes up," Tara said on purpose.


    "Uncle''s hairstyle is the best. And he is the most handsome. Brother''s hair is too long and the polish is not good," Nadine shook her head.


    "Listen to everyone. I don''t just rely on my face, I also pay attention and take care of my appearance," Aiden didn''t want to think about trivial things like this.


    Curling or dyeing hair was too time-consuming and a waste of time.


    For him, the neat short hair he had right now was the hairstyle that suited him the most.


    "Uncle, no matter what your face or your hairstyle is, no one canpete with you in this world. How can you have such a handsome face and extraordinary abilities? How can you make other men feel miserable?" Nico took out his cell phone and took photos of Aiden like crazy. From the front, right side, left side, and back¡­


    "I don''t know how other men live, but it''s true that you look pathetic," Aiden stretched out his hand and grabbed Nico''s cellphone. "What are you taking my pictures for?"

 Chapter 641 - Accidentally Met

    "What are you doing?" Aiden asked as he grabbed Nico''s cell phone.


    "I took a photo of your hairstyle. When I cut my hair, I''ll show it to my barber and ask for the same hairstyle as you, uncle" Nico said with a smile.??


    "If you cut your hair like that, you won''t look as handsome as him," Nadine said, chuckling. Her words no doubt attacked her brother so badly.


    Tara looked at her future husband''s face as if wondering, what if Aiden''s hairstyle was attached to Nico''s face?


    "You better not follow your uncle''s hairstyle. Find a hairstyle that suits yourself."


    "Isn''t my hairstyle good right now? If I style it a little, maybe my hair will be much better," Nico asked.


    Anya thought for a moment and then decided to make a suggestion.


    "Nico, your hairstyle is great, but I think it''ll be a bit difficult to style it. The curls are a little exaggerated and make it look chaotic. If you and Tara have childrenter and appear in front of them with a bird''s nest hair like that, I''m afraid they will be traumatized," said Anya.


    Nico looked at his uncle, hoping he would defend him. But unfortunately, Aiden nodded instead. "Listen to your aunt. You should pay a little more attention to your appearance."


    "So, you don''t think I''m attractive enough?" Nico asked.


    "Right! Your shirt''s color is too tacky. At least, if you don''t like neutral colors, don''t choose shy ones. Just pick one color and don''t wear clothes like traffic lights," Tara shook her head in resignation. "I want to postpone our marriage indefinitely. I need time if I can really live forever with you."


    "I also have my own style. You should ept me for who I am," Nico said irritably.


    "But unfortunately, you don''t have good taste. The color of your clothes always hurt my eyes," Nadine attacked Nico once again.


    "If someone disagrees with you, maybe it really is just a matter of taste. But if a lot of peoplein, that means something is really wrong with you," Anya said calmly.


    "If you want people to notice you, there''s no need to wear shy clothes. You can use your skill too," Aiden rose to his feet and patted Nico''s shoulder. "Think carefully about my words."


    Nico did not argue anymore and thought about the criticism from those around him.


    Nadine also left the dining table. She would apany Anya and Aiden to the hospital today. She had asked permission not toe to work. When M asked the reason, Anya told Nadine to tell her the truth, that she was going to take Anya to the hospital.


    She didn''t know what Anya''s real purpose was for telling M about the schedule for her examination.


    After they all left, only Nico and Tara remained in the dining room. Nico moved seats beside Tara and asked, "Tara, do you really want to postpone our marriage?"


    "I am serious. I like you, so I can ept you as you are. But what about our childter? Can they ept their father like this? I only thought about their future. I want my child to have a good and responsible father," Tara said seriously.


    "I¡­ I will be a good father. I will definitely be a good father," Nico said, patting his chest.


    "Then, when you get home, you have to get rid of your clothes that are too shy. I''m not forbidding you to use essories, but please refrain from making people dizzy because of that," Tara said.


    "You¡­ You do it because I¡­ I won''t be willing to throw them away myself," Nico hugged Tara and leaned his head on her shoulder. "Tara, I really love you."


    "I love you too. That''s why I''ll give you time to be more responsible as a man. Three months¡­"


    "Three months? But¡­ But¡­"


    "If you can''t show me your dedication, there won''t be any marriage between us. You may also lose me." Tara put down her fork and wiped her lips with a tissue. "I''ve finished eating. You can eat slowly."


    Nico sat at the dining table for a long time. Nobody knew what he was thinking, but when Hana looked at him, she felt that Nico would really change.


    Over the years, Nico had always lived under the wings of his grandfather and his two uncles, without ever having experienced any difficulties in his life.


    He was used to living like a very rich and powerful prince, never having felt any struggle in his life.


    If Tara really broke their engagement it would be a huge blow to him.


    Nico loved Tara very much and she loved him too. But Tara thought about their future and felt that Nico couldn''t take the responsibility of being a father yet.


    Nico was too childish. He still liked to y and hang out at night.


    He wasn''t independent and always depended on his uncle.


    He was not serious in his work and felt no responsibility towards the Atmajaya Group.


    Nico thought for a long time in the dining room.


    ''Actually, what is it like to be a father?'' He wondered.


    Then he thought about his father. Since childhood, it was Aiden who often apanied him. He didn''t really remember his father''s figure, and so he didn''t know how to be a good father.


    He recalled how Aidenforted him when he lost a fight.


    When he failed his test, Aiden taught him.


    When he becamezy about studying, it was Aiden who reminded him to return to the right path.


    For Nico, Aiden was a friend, uncle and father to him.


    Perhaps, someone like Aiden whom he had known since childhood was the perfect example. Aiden was a father figure as well as a friend to him.


    A strict father when it came to educating him and a good friend when he needed.


    Nico wanted to understand all of this more deeply.


    When he returned home, Tara had put all of her extravagant clothes into a big box. Tara had also prepared clothes with a color neutral enough for him to wear to the office today.


    After Nico finished taking a shower, Tara had already gone to work.


    At the same time, Aiden and Anya had arrived at the hospital. Since Anya was about to undergo an ultrasound examination, Aiden''s bodyguards were not allowed to enter.


    In the end, only Nadine was allowed to apany them.


    Unexpectedly, they met Keara there. She came and approached them with a smile. However, Aiden immediately stopped her when she approached Anya.


    "Aiden, have you told her who I really am?" Keara asked as she smiled at Anya.


    "Sorry I don''t really know you," Anya said with a cold smile on her face.


    "Anya, do you know that mother is looking for you? How do you think she got sick like this? It''s because she misses you too much and is depressed for thinking that you are dead. Her illness happened because of you. But you live happily like this. Why don''t you visit her?" Keara asked.


    "My mother is very healthy. She is taking care of her garden now. Every day, she got up early and went to bed early. That''s why my mother''s life is so long," Anya avoided, not recognizing Indah as her mother.


    For her, Diana Hutama was her only mother, as well as her idol.


    "Don''t you really know? Or are you just ying dumb? The doctor said mother could notst long, only three months at the most. I came today because I nned to schedule a caesarean section at the end of the month so I could save her," said Keara.


    "It is your family''s business. You don''t need to tell me," Anya said calmly.


    But Nadine could feel Anya trembling as she said that.


    "Anya, are you really that cruel? You don''t even want to visit her. Aren''t you afraid you''ll never be able to see her forever?" Like a well-trained actress, it was easy for Keara to shed tears.


    Even her eyes were red and her expression was sad.


    Without realizing it, Anya''s hands were tightly clenched. Indeed, she had no feelings for Indah, but blood rtionship could never be erased.


    No matter how long they separated, the blood flowing in Anya''s body came from Galih and Indah.


    Seeing his wife starting to lose her temper, Aiden immediately stood in front of Anya and protected her. He then looked at Keara coldly. "What do you want?"

 Chapter 642 - Bloody Blade

    "What do you want?" Aiden looked coldly at Keara''s face, trying to protect Anya behind him.


    "My mom really missed her. I just want Anya to meet her. Her health was not this bad to begin with. But ever since she got the news that her daughter had died, she had given up and had no intention of recovering. If she finds out that Anya is still alive, maybe she will survive." ??


    After saying that, Keara looked towards Anya. "Anya, even though you didn''t grow up with your mother, her love for you has never changed. Can''t you meet her?"


    Her words made Anya''s heart soften. Finally, she asked, "Where''s Aunt Indah now?"


    "Mother is still in hospital. Aiden knows her room," Keara replied.


    Anya looked at Aiden and saw him nod. "I will meet her. You need to go now."


    "We are sisters. Our parents wish that we can live in peace. I know the child in my womb makes you feel bad. But calm down, I will never interfere with your life," Keara said before she turned and left.


    Her words made Anya feel that she was not like the usual Keara she knew.


    She felt something was wrong with her.


    "Miss Anya, please enter VIP room number 8." Right after Keara left, a nurse came to her.


    VIP room number 8?


    Anya felt doubtful when she heard this. She saw Keara just came out of the room.


    "Don''t worry. I wille with you," Aiden immediately realized Anya''s worry.


    Nadine also took her hand, trying to calm her down. Aiden then walked ahead, leading them to enter the room together.


    The doctor saw them and immediately greeted them, "Only family members can enter."


    "I just need a moment. I''ll be out soon," Nadine walked to the hospital bed and pulled out a clean cloth from her bag. She opened the cloth and covered the bed with it.


    When she was tidying the cloth, Nadine saw something strange in the bed. It looked like a small object was sticking out in the middle.


    Nadine stretched out her hand and pressed the protruding center.


    "Ahh!" She screamed in surprise. Her hand was scratched by something sharp and immediately bled.


    "Bodyguard!" Aiden shouted. His guards outside immediately broke into the room and arrested the doctor and along with the nurse.


    Anya felt sick seeing the blood flowing from Nadine''s hand. She couldn''t imagine what would happen to her if sheid on the bed.


    Aiden stepped forward and lifted the bed then found a knife hidden under it.


    "Sir, it''s not me... I don''t know either," the doctor said fearfully.


    The VIP patient room was not meant for ordinary people to enter. How could there be a knife hidden under the bed?


    The nurse was scared to see it too. She thought back and said, "After Miss Keara used the bed, I changed the base to a new one. When I checked it, there was nothing there."


    Aiden immediately reported to the head of the hospital and took Nadine to treat her wounds. He also asked his guards to check the knife behind the bed.


    Anya didn''t dare to look at the wound on Nadine''s hand. She cried and felt guilty because Nadine was injured.


    When Nadine came out of the doctor''s room after treating her hand, Anya immediately stepped forward and came to her. But she couldn''t say anything.


    Nadine had saved her¡­


    "Auntie, don''t worry. It''s just a small cut," she said.


    "Forgive me. It''s all because of me. Keara wanted to hurt me, but you got injured instead," Anya cried while holding Nadine''s hand.


    Aiden embraced Anya''s shoulder and kissed the top of her head gently. "Dont worry. Nadine is fine. You and our child are fine too."


    "Why does Keara hate me so much that she wants me dead?" Anya was shaking violently because she was so angry.


    "Stop it. The most important thing is nothing bad happened to you," Aiden tried to calm her down.


    "I''m really scared. Luckily it wasn''t you who got hurt, auntie. I shouldn''t have told M the reason I didn''te today," Nadine immediately guessed that M had told Keara about Anya''s examination schedule.


    "Nadine, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect this to happen," Anya said regretfully.


    Aiden looked at Anya, but Anya did not dare to meet his gaze.


    "You deliberately announced your check-up schedule, making Keara act like this, right?" Aiden''s voice was deep and hoarse. Anya couldn''t hear his anger in it, but his voice made it look as if he could snap anyone''s neck any moment now.


    "Keara hasmitted many crimes, but she got out of prison very quickly. I thought¡­"


    "I told you I would handle it. What are you trying to do? You put our child in danger just to catch her. Keara is also pregnant. Do you think she will openlye to you with a knife in her hand?" Aiden asked.


    "She did this. Even if there is no evidence, I know she must be the one who did it!" Anya yelled.


    "Without evidence, what can you do? If something happened to Nadine, what can you say to Ms. Maria and Harris?" Aiden asked with a grim face.


    "What do you mean?" Anya was shocked and raised her head in fear. "Is Nadine badly injured?"


    "The wound is not deep, but there was blood on the knife. What do you think the knife will do to you?" Aiden looked very grim. If Keara dared to do this cruelty, of course she would not have put an ordinary knife to scratch Anya''s skin.


    It was not a simple knife, so apart from cleaning the wound and treating Nadine, Aiden immediately examined the object.


    "Nadine..." Anya''s tears flowed back. "I am sorry. I am sorry. I really do not know. I am sorry!"


    "Don''t worry, auntie. While treating my wound, the doctor told me about some possibilities. My wound is not that deep and the doctor has cleaned it very thoroughly. After that, he also gave me an injection. I''ll be fine." Actually, Nadine also felt very scared. But seeing Anya crying like this, she couldn''t bear it. She immediately consoled her and pretended to be strong.


    "Keara is really crazy... She wanted to infect Anya with HIV AIDS through that knife," Aiden seemed to be trying to control his expression. But everyone there could see that he was furious.


    "She will also be a mother. How could she do it while pregnant?" Nadine said angrily.


    "It''s my fault. I was the one who deliberately announced my check-up schedule to get Keara to attack me. I was sure Aiden would protect me. I thought I''d be fine. I was too ambitious and reckless to catch her," Anya said, crying. "All of this is my fault. I''ve hurt Nadine..."


    She could not imagine if Nadine became infected with HIV AIDS because of her stupidity.


    How could she exin everything to Maria and Nico?


    How could she deal with Harris?


    How would she face Bima?


    "Auntie, I''ll be fine. The wound was not deep and I was treated right away. If the wound is cleaned in time, there is a chance that I won''t get infected. Don''t think too much about it," Nadine held Anya''s hand gently.


    "You''re the one who got hurt, but instead youforted me. I''m really selfish. I shouldn''t have put myself and the people around me in danger just because I wanted to catch Keara..." Anya turned and hugged Aiden with a little difficulty because of her already erged stomach.


    "Aiden, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect Keara to be this cruel. I''m not her sister. How can I have such a cruel sister?" As she kept crying, Anya felt that her breath was getting shorter.

 Chapter 643 - Negative

    "You''re the one who got hurt, but instead youforted me. I''m really selfish. I shouldn''t have put myself and the people around me in danger just because I wanted to catch Keara..." Anya turned and hugged Aiden with a little difficulty because of her already erged stomach.


    "Aiden, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect Keara to be this cruel. I''m not her sister. How can I have such a cruel sister?" As she kept crying, Anya felt that her breath was getting shorter.??


    Aiden couldn''t get mad at Anya when he saw her like this. His little wife was much more mature than before, but her heart was too kind. She did not think that someone could be as cruel as Keara.


    If she kept going like this, how could she fight back against Keara?


    Keara really was crazy. Her hatred for Anya was so great that she came to the hospital herself to hurt Anya.


    Even if there was something on the knife, there was no evidence to suggest that Keara put it under the bed.


    "More than twenty years ago, Fany Srijaya burned an orphanage to kill all the children there. Two years ago, Tony changed the results of your DNA test, making Galih and Indah mistake you for your mother''s dead child. Do you know why? You are never a sister to Keara. You are the barrier who snatched everything she thought should''ve belonged to her. Never think of her as your sister," Aiden said firmly.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..." Anya kept apologizing and cried sadly. Her heart was filled with guilt and regret.


    The doctor and the nurse in the room were immediately taken by the police for further investigation. However, since there was no CCTV in the room, no one knew who put the knife down.


    Upon further investigation, the police found that the nurse who changed the base of the hospital bed received 100 million rupiah in cash a few hours ago in her bank ount.


    It could be ascertained that the nurse was doing this for someone. But the nurse herself had absolutely no idea where the money hade from and who had sent it.


    Apart from the doctor and her, Keara was also investigated because she entered the room before Anya.


    Keara said that when she was undergoing the examination, she was also lying in the same bed and nothing happened. As to what happened after she left the room, she had absolutely no idea.


    The news of the investigation reached Anya''s ears at noon.


    She really wanted to beat herself up as she contemted all this.


    She felt so stupid!


    She should have known that Keara was a cunning woman. Even if shemitted a crime, she would always have a thousand ways to cover it up and avoid suspicion.


    But Anya foolishly left herself and her child in danger. If she kept it this way, she would not be able to fight Keara.


    In the evening, the hospital called and gave the news that the knife contained the HIV virus. But the virus was dead because it had been outside for too long.


    The doctor told Aiden that the virus could only survive in the human body. When outside the body, the virus could die within a few days.


    They said that Nadine had to undergo some tests to confirm her condition within one week.


    It didn''t end there. The doctor asked her to take the test twice to make sure that nothing had happened.


    If both results were negative, there would be nothing to worry about.


    Aiden was very worried when he heard the exnation from the doctor. He didn''t dare tell Anya what the doctor said for fear that Anya would feel so guilty.


    When he entered the room, he saw Anya sitting with a sad face without doing anything. Aiden could only feel worried when he saw her like this.


    He had tried tofort her, but Anya still couldn''t get over her guilt and regret.


    "Anya, the hospital just called me. The doctor said that the virus will die if it stays outside the human body for too long. The doctor also advised Nadine to have an antibody test in one week," Aiden said cautiously.


    "Will Nadine be alright after the test?" Anya asked hopefully.


    Aiden nodded.


    Tears immediately streamed down Anya''s face. "I want to apany her."


    Nadine asked permission to take a week off from work and spend time with Anya. She was afraid her thoughts would wander if she was alone.


    Anya felt so guilty that she could not sleep peacefully during that one week.


    One weekter, Aiden asked the doctor toe and draw Nadine''s blood from the house. The man was afraid that something would happen if they went to the hospital again. In addition, Anya''s condition had been declining a bit in thest few days, so Aiden didn''t want to take the risk. He did not want Anya to catch a disease if she went to the hospital.


    Since it was done at home, Anya and Nadine looked very rxed. After Nadine''s blood was drawn, they could still sit on the sofa watching TV and eating fruit.


    They both pretended to be calm and fine.


    However, Anya was actually very nervous and almost went crazy. But she was afraid her feelings would affect Nadine, so she tried to restrain herself.


    It went the same for Nadine. She knew her aunt was feeling guilty, so she tried to remain calm and cheerful as usual. But deep down inside, she was afraid that the test results would not match her expectations.


    At dinner, Nico and Harris left early. Tara cameter than them, but she also came earlier than usual.


    Hana didn''t know what was going on, but she could feel a strange atmosphere at the dinner table. Something must''ve gone wrong today.


    All food was served on the table. But even the greedy Tara didn''t lift her spoon.


    "Nadine, don''t worry. Everything will be alright. Even if you are sick, medicine nowadays is getting more and more advanced," Nico said in a low voice.


    "Nico, you better keep quiet. Don''tment and make the atmosphere even worse." Tara kicked Nico''s leg quite hard.


    "I''m also worried about my sister. If this kind of disease is quickly found and treated on time, it will not be dangerous."


    Anya, who only listened to the side, was very worried when she heard that. She could only hope that Nadine would be alright.


    Aiden continued to stare at his cell phone. The head of the hospital had promised to inform him immediately as soon as the results came out.


    Usually the test results woulde out the next day. But since Aiden asked for it, the head of the hospital was willing to send it as quickly as possible.


    Harris gripped Nadine''s hand tightly. Nadine had been resisting his touchtely.


    She didn''t want to be hugged or kissed by him. She didn''t even dare to take Harris'' hand, worried that she would pass the disease on to him.


    The more cautious she was around him, the more Harris suffered.


    Nadine didn''t do anything wrong, but why did she have to suffer like this?


    Time passed, but not a single person touched their cutlery. Hana asked several servants to bring the food on the table back to the kitchen to be warmed.


    Just as they were waiting for the food toe back, Aiden''s cellphone rang and a message containing theb results came along with a voice message.


    Head of hospital: "Sir, don''t worry. We''ve checked it three times and it''s negative. No infection urred. If you are still worried, you can check again in a month."


    Aiden immediately let out a sigh of relief. "Do you guys hear it? The results are negative. In one month, I will arrange another test to ensure her condition."


    "Uncle, it''s okay. Let Harris apany me to the hospital tomorrow and arrange the schedule," Nadine''s hand gripped Harris'' hand tighter.


    "Good. Let''s eat now," said Aiden.


    However, after hearing the good news, Anya immediately cried as loud as she could at the dining table.


    She tried hard to hold back for the whole week. She did not dare to cry nor show her feelings.


    She was afraid Aiden and Nadine would worry about her. She always med herself, feeling both scared and guilty to death. But she didn''t dare say it.


    Now that she knew Nadine was fine, she couldn''t hold back her tears anymore.


    Nadine got up from her chair and approached Anya. "Auntie, I''m fine. I''m d you are fine too. Rather than worrying about myself, I was more worried about what if I didn''t check the bed at that time and got you hurt. Two years ago, my stupidity caused you to separate from my uncle, and made you lose your child. This time, I found the knife and saved you. Let''s just say we''re even. Don''t feel guilty. I can''t bear to face you if we keep going like this."

 Chapter 644 - Meeting For The First Time

    Nadine got up from her chair and approached Anya. "Auntie, I''m fine. I''m d you are fine too. Rather than worrying about myself, I was more worried about what if I didn''t check the bed at that time and got you hurt. Two years ago, my stupidity caused you to separate from my uncle, and made you lose your child. This time, I found the knife and saved you. Let''s just say we''re even. Don''t feel guilty. I can''t bear to face you if we keep going like this," Nadine said, stroking Anya''s back.


    Aiden also rose to his feet then squatted beside Anya''s chair and wiped her tears. "Stop it. Everything is alright. Look, the six of us can still be together."??


    Anya lifted her head and looked at Nadine. She said with tears still streaming down her face, "Nadine, your uncle and I don''t me you for what happened two years ago."


    "I know. But I can''t forgive myself. Maybe I can forget about my mistake after this. Auntie, you have to stay healthy and I will be taking care of myself too," Nadine held Anya''s hand tightly. "Tomorrow, I''ll go back to Iris and be a great shop manager."


    "Don''t let Iris go bankrupt," Nico said on purpose.


    "We will see! I''m not stupid like you, big brother!" Nadine turned and stuck her tongue at Nico.


    But Nico smiled instead, feeling relieved that his sister was fine. "Try to prove it to me!"


    After dinner, everyone returned to their respective homes. Aiden told Anya that Indah''s condition was getting worse and she continued to refuse surgery. He advised Anya to immediately meet her.


    "Fine. She is my mother after all. Keara''s right, maybe her illness was also my fault. She thought she refused to do the surgery because I wasn''t there," said Anya.


    "When do you want to meet her?" Aiden asked.


    "Tomorrow. I''ve told you and you suggested that I see her immediately." When talking about Diana, a smile appeared on Anya''s lips. "I think my mother is still the best in the world!"


    "She loves you so much. Maybe even a biological mother will not be able to give the same thing as what she gave to you," Aiden also had a high respect for Diana. To him, Diana was the perfect mother figure.


    "Yes. My mother is the best mother in the world. God is very good to me. He gave me a good mother and husband," Anya muttered as she leaned back in Aiden''s arms. Her eyes felt even heavier.


    She had not been able to sleep well for several days.


    But that night, she slept peacefully in Aiden''s arms.


    ¡­


    The next day, Aiden and Anya went to the hospital where Indah was being treated.


    In the morning, Hana helped Anya to pick some of the lilies in the garden and tie them into a beautiful bouquet.


    Aiden didn''t want to let Anya go alone but he couldn''t leave his job either. In the end, he had to do a video conference in the car.


    After he went back from hisa, Ivan slowly gave up his responsibilities in thepany.


    Ivan did not want to interfere with the Atmajaya Group and wanted to get out of it immediately. Meanwhile, Nico was still unable to lead thepany alone.


    That was why Aiden still had to lead the group.


    His meeting ended just as their car pulled up in front of the hospital.


    Anya sat in the car for a long time while looking out the window.


    The hospital had a calm atmosphere, suitable as a ce for recovery.


    s, it mostly had rich people as patients.


    "I''ve contacted Uncle Galih. He already knows you are his daughter. If you don''t want to see them again after meeting today, they will respect your decision." Aiden held Anya''s hand tightly. "Don''t be afraid. I will keep youpany."


    "I am not afraid. They are not bad people," Anya took a deep breath. She was just nervous about meeting the parents she had never known. "Come on, let''s go out."


    Abdi got out of the car and opened the door for them.


    Aiden helped Anya to get out of the car, worried that she would slip or fall. Galih''s bodyguards were seen on guard at the door of the hospital. They immediately reported to Galih as soon as they saw Aiden''s arrival.


    "Indah, our child hase. I will help you out," Galih said happily.


    "Do you think I can do it? How do I look?" Indah''s voice was shaking because she was too nervous.


    "You look beautiful," Galih put on a scarf around Indah''s neck so she didn''t get cold.


    To meet Anya today, Indah identally got up early and put her makeup on. She rummaged through her closet, looking for the right clothes to meet her long lost daughter.


    She sat in a wheelchair and left her room with Galih''s help.


    When they met at the park, Galih looked at Anya excitedly. Since her face was so simr to Keara''s, Galih had thought of Anya as his daughter with Diana before. But he never thought that Anya was actually his missing daughter with Indah.


    Indah saw Anya holding a flower bouquet. The smile on her face immediately widened as she saw her daughter.


    "The flowers are very beautiful. Is that for me?" Indah asked.


    "These flowers are from my garden. I hope you like them," Anya gave the bouquet with both hands.


    "Let''s sit in the park for a while," Galih said, trying to break the ice.


    Aiden wanted to turn it down because it was quite hot today. He was afraid that Anya would overheat if she was outside for too long.


    Indah could feel Aiden''s worry and said, "There is a pavilion in the middle of the garden. The air there is quite fresh," she said with a smile.


    Aiden asked for an umbre from his bodyguard and immediately sheltered Anya from the heat.


    Anya saw that Indah slightly narrowed her eyes because of the bright sunlight. She immediately took the umbre that Aiden was holding and walked behind Indah''s wheelchair, trying to cover her from the sun.


    Indah didn''t look back and pretend she didn''t know, but from the shadows beneath her feet, she could see it all. The smile on her face couldn''t hide her happiness.


    "Galih, did your daughtere to visit?" A fat old man walked towards him. His hand was holding a fan that continued to sway.


    "This is my second child and her husband," said Galih.


    "Have you found your child? Congrattions! Her face is very simr to Keara, huh? Indeed they are sisters," said the old man with a smile. "Looks like I know her husband."


    "Uncle Wisnu, I am Aiden," Aiden took the initiative to greet the man.


    "Aiden Atmajaya? The son of Bima Atmajaya?" The man looked surprised.


    Aiden just nodded.


    "You are the husband of Galih''s second daughter, but why did you impregnate her sister too? Now these sisters are pregnant with your kids. Who are you going to choose?" The man asked with a serious look.


    "From beginning to end, I only love my wife. Do I have to mention all the women who came to me and said that they were pregnant with my child? I''ve never done anything, why should I take responsibility?" Aiden''s voice immediately sounded cold.


    He had tried to be polite by greeting this man first. But this man even scolded him without knowing the true story.


    The man didn''t say much anymore. He also knew how powerful anyone with thest name Atmajaya was and did not want to have anything to do with him.


    "Wisnu, I want to chat with my daughter and son-inw. We''ll go first," Galih continued walking towards a pavilion.


    It was true what Indah said, the ce wasfortable and the surrounding scenery looked beautiful. Besides, the gentle breeze blowing past the building made the pavilion feel even more refreshing.


    Four people were seen sitting in the pavilion.


    A nurse immediately brought them fruit, juice and tea.


    "Anya, your mother is very happy that you came today. She got up early in the morning and tried on lots of clothes. But in the end, she wore this dress. Do you know why?" Galih said, starting the conversation between them.

 Chapter 645 - Special Dress

    "Anya, your mother is very happy that you came today. She got up early in the morning and tried on lots of clothes. But in the end, she wore this dress. Do you know why?" Galih said, opening a chat between them.


    Anya noticed Indah''s dress and recalled the time she learned fashion from Maria. Maria even often made special dresses for her.??


    When she saw the dress that Indah wore, Anya felt that the style was a bit old-fashioned despite looking expensive.


    "The dress is very beautiful. Is that custom made?" Anya replied.


    Aiden drank his tea and said nothing. He could also see that the clothes Indah was wearing looked old-fashioned, but it seemed that Indah rarely used it, maybe only once or twice.


    The clothes still looked new.


    "I wore this dress the day I lost you," Indah said, crying.


    Seeing her crying so sadly, Anya''s eyes felt a little hot. But she couldn''t cry.


    She opened her bag to take a tissue and gave it to her. "That dress is very nice. You look so beautiful."


    Indah epted the tissue and wiped her tears. "Anya, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know you were our daughter. Your sister... She is¡­"


    "She is her own person, and you are you. What she did has nothing to do with you two," Anya said in a low voice.


    Galih and Indah were good people.


    What Keara did was not their responsibility. They had tried many times to educate her, but Keara didn''t want to listen to them. They even broke their rtionship with Keara.


    But at the end of the day, Keara was still his daughter. When she needed his help, Galih couldn''t just ignore her.


    "Anya, before going home, would you like to have lunch with us first? Your mother wants to have lunch with her daughter," Galih asked.


    Anya looks a little awkward. Even though she knows that Galih and Indah were her parents, she still felt like sharing a table with them would be very difficult.


    The atmosphere would definitely be very awkward.


    Aiden''s hand touched Anya''s shoulder gently as he said, "There are no good restaurants in this area. And the return journey is quite far. Our babies need to eat."


    Anya nodded obediently. "Alright then. Sorry to trouble you."


    "It''s not a bother. We are very happy instead."


    During lunch, Aiden said in a low voice, "A week ago, Anya went to the hospital to have her womb checked. We met Keara there. She told us that her mother was in this hospital. I don''t know how Keara found out that Anya is your daughter."


    Indah stared at Galih. "Didn''t you say the DNA test result showed that Anya was not our daughter? How did Keara know?"


    "Two years ago, Keara changed Anya''s DNA test results and made my sister-inw think that Anya was her daughter. I don''t know whether you know it or not," Aiden looked at Galih without any guilt even though he was uncovering the crime of his eldest daughter in front of his face.


    Galih took a deep breath. "That kid! Maybe she has known for a long time that Anya is our daughter!"


    "So, my brother also knew about it? The two of them worked together to trick me and want to see my health getting worse? They both hid everything so I''d never get to see my daughter? I''ve spent my whole life helping my family. I also have to lose my daughter. Why do they treat me like this?" Indah said while crying.


    "Don''t be sad. Even though Aiden and I had to be separated for two years because of that problem, the important thing is that we are back together now. And we can finally meet atst. I hope you take care of your health. I am currently pregnant with twins and I will give birth in December. I hope you can help me to look after these children along with my mother." Anya awkwardly held Indah''s hand with a smile.


    She heard that Indah refused to undergo surgery because she had given up and did not want to live again after learning that her daughter had died.


    Even though Anya didn''t have any feelings for the two people in front of her, she couldn''t erase the fact that they were her real parents. At least, Anya wanted to give hope for Indah to survive.


    "I¡­" Indah''s voice was trembling a little.


    "Of course we will help you to take care of your child. I will take good care of your mother so that she can recover soon," Galih stroked Indah''s hand. "Indah, you can''t refuse our daughter''s request. She asked for your help to take care of our grandchildren."


    "Anya, Diana has raised you very well. When my health improves, I wille and thank her in person. Don''t worry about me. I will take care of my health so that I can be with my grandchildrenter," Indah''s eyes sparkled with new hope.


    Anya''s arrival in her life made her wish for a speedy recovery.


    After lunch, Anya and Indah sat together chatting. Meanwhile, Aiden invited Galih toe out of the room to discuss an important issue.


    Aiden told about Anya''s examinationst week, when Keara put a bloody knife in the examination room. He told everything to Galih, including the fact that Keara intended to harm Anya.


    "Keara kept trying to harm Anya and Tony helped her. They only have one goal¡ª to make a profit. Over the years, your family has spent a lot of money and resources looking for your daughter. But have you ever thought why you can''t find Anya? More than 20 years ago, Fany set fire to an orphanage, hoping that Anya would be one of the children. She hopes that Anya will die. Fortunately, no one has known Anya for years. If not, maybe she won''t be able to survive until now."


    Aiden took a deep breath as he recounted it. "These are all your family matters. I shouldn''t have meddled. But I won''t let Anya be in danger."


    "My brother-inw is too cruel. Indah is also his sister, but why did he treat her like this? Keara turned just as cruel as him, she even tried to hurt her own sister. Aiden, don''t worry. I know what I have to do," Galih felt very disappointed with Keara and Tony''s actions. He felt so angry when he thought about what they did to prevent Anya from returning to their family.


    Keara was his daughter, but Anya was also his daughter.


    After her sister''s death, Indah agreed to marry Galih and be Keara''s stepmother.


    Over the years, she had always helped the Srijaya Family. But her family prevented her from finding her biological daughter.


    They never intended to repay all of Indah''s kindness all this time.


    If Aiden didn''t know about Indah''s worsening condition, he would never have brought Anya to meet them. Maybe Indah wouldn''t be able to meet her daughter until she died.


    After all, Anya''s safety and happiness were of the utmost importance for Aiden.


    But in the end, Aiden wanted Anya to meet her mother onest time because he loved her so much.


    "I''m sorry for changing the result of the DNA test that you guys did. Anya is very sensitive about family. I don''t want her to donate her liver. At that time, she was pregnant and I didn''t want her to give up the child in her womb. I hope you can understand," Aiden sincerely apologized to Galih.

 Chapter 646 - Twin Transfusion Syndrome

    "I''m sorry for changing the result of the DNA test that you guys did. Anya is very sensitive about family. I don''t want her to donate her liver. At that time, she was pregnant and I didn''t want her to give up the child in her womb. I hope you can understand," Aiden sincerely apologized to Galih.


    Even though he was Anya''s husband, he actually had no right to change the DNA test result without anyone knowing. But at that time, Aiden was afraid...??


    He was afraid that Anya would do something that could hurt herself ...


    He was afraid of losing her...


    He was afraid of losing their child...


    "I understand. If I knew that Anya was pregnant at that time, I wouldn''t let her donate her liver even though she wasn''t even my child." Galih didn''t look angry even though Aiden had done something presumptuous to him.


    After all, Aiden did all of this because he thought about Anya''s condition, not because of his baseless selfishness.


    "The doctor said that if Indah didn''t want to undergo surgery, she could onlyst a maximum of three months. Thank you for meeting her today. I will try to persuade her to immediately get a surgery. After meeting Anya, I''m sure Indah''s spirit to survive wille back," Galih said gratefully.


    Aiden epted his gratitude and nodded in return.


    "There is something else I have to tell you. I''ve caught Keara''s assistant. Plus, I gained a lot of information after interrogating Tony. I can''t just let Keara go after everything she''s done. If you intend to help her, I don''t mind having to fight you. I just want to remind you that protecting Keara is tantamount to hurting Anya''s heart," Aiden told Galih openly that his desire to see his two daughters live in peace would just be a dream.


    Everything Keara did to Anya was beyond reasonable limits.


    Even after knowing that Anya was her sister, Keara still didn''t stop trying to hurt her.


    Now was the time for Galih to choose one of his daughters.


    With his ability, he could actually help Keara out of any problem. But the price he had to pay would be very high.


    If he helped Keara, it would be the same as fighting Aiden. Plus, it would hurt Anya''s heart and maybe Anya wouldn''t want to see them again.


    "I understand. I won''t stop you. Since childhood, I''ve taught Keara that she must be responsible for her actions. It''s time for her to learn a lesson for all her actions," Galih said with a deep sigh.


    He felt that he had failed to be a father. He failed to educate his daughter...


    "Before Anya gave birth, Keara would keep trying to harm her. I intend to use the evidence I get to throw her in prison. I hope you don''t help her get out of there," said Aiden.


    Galih''s face froze a little hearing that. Even though he didn''t intend to help Keara, it didn''t mean he would just ignore her. Not to mention that Keara was currently pregnant.


    Galih thought Aiden would be a littlepassionate and let Keara give birth first before imprisoning her. "I know Keara is guilty. But the child in her womb is innocent. That child is yours. Do you have the heart to let that child be born in prison?"


    "That child is not mine. I just want to take care of Anya. I don''t want something to happen to Anya," Aiden said with a serious expression. He really intended to make Keara spend her entire life in prison.


    "Let me take care of her. I won''t let Keara hurt Anya. I''m not like Deny who let Natali run around and hurt other people after leaving the mental hospital," Galih promised Aiden. He could not bear to let Keara give birth in prison. No matter what Keara had done, the child in her womb was still his grandchild.


    He would not allow his innocent grandchild to be born in such a ce.


    Aiden took a deep breath and shook his head. He did not intend to persuade Galih further. If Galih really wanted to fight him, he would ept the challenge.


    "We must go home soon," Aiden did not want to stay there any longer.


    Anya and Indah were chatting when Aiden suddenly walked in with a gloomy face. He immediately invited Anya to go home. Since he was in such a hurry, Anya could only say her goodbye briefly.


    On the way home, Anya nced at Aiden''s grim face several times. "What were you talking about with Uncle Galih? Why are you angry?"


    "I''ve caught Keara''s assistant. The 100 million money that was sent to the hospital nurse''s ount also came from Keara''s assistant. I have enough evidence for that. Besides, I also got a lot of evidence regarding Tony. To reduce his sentence, I guess that Tony will testify about what Keara did. Still..." said Aiden.


    "Is there a problem?" Anya asked in a low voice.


    "Keara is pregnant. Galih will not interfere in this matter, but he does not have the heart to let her give birth in prison. If Keara is caught, Galih will try to apply for a suspension of detention because she is currently pregnant," Aiden said irritably.


    Anyaughed at that. "I was too emotional when I said that I wanted Keara to give birth in prison. I know Uncle Galih will not let his beloved daughter suffer. Looks like my request is too much."


    "If Keara isn''t in prison, she will keep trying to hurt you. That''s what I''m worried about," Aiden took a deep breath.


    "I am their child too, but I''m sure they will take care of Keara. Plus, Keara is a criminal. Even though she can get out of prison to give birth to her child, the police will definitely notice her movements. Plus, I still have you who can protect me," said Anya.


    Aiden then hugged her tightly. "I''ve never been this scared. I don''t want to lose you."


    He was worried about Anya''s physical condition.


    From the start, he knew that Anya''s health was not good enough. When he found out that his wife was pregnant with twins, Aiden was more worried instead of being happy.


    He had consulted the doctor about the possibilities that could happen to their children. After undergoing an examination, Aiden found that there was a possibility that their children might have Twin Transfusion Syndrome.


    One of the babies could develop heart failure from excess blood, while the others might not survive.


    After getting the results of the examination, the doctor advised Anya to be hospitalized immediately.


    But Keara suddenly came and wanted to hurt her.


    Aiden really wanted to snap Keara''s neck. If he was still the same man like his old self, he might''ve killed her many times.


    But now he was Anya''s husband and soon-to-be a father of two. He had his own weaknesses and worries. There was no point to get his own hands dirty over a crazy woman like Keara.


    His twins were currently in poor condition. He didn''t want to get his hands dirty and attain a bad karma in his life. He could only hope and pray to God that his wife and two children would be well.


    Within this week, everyone was waiting for Nadine''s test result.


    Aiden paid attention to Anya''s condition every day and decided to tell her about this after Nadine''s test results came out.


    Today, he intended to take her to the hospital after meeting Indah.


    Anya could feel her husband''s mind was upied with many things. She had been thinking of Nadine that she did not realize her husband''s forehead continued to crease at the thought of something else.


    She finally asked Aiden, "Are you hiding something from me?"


    Aiden nodded, not trying to cover it up again.


    "Didn''t we promise each other that we would face any problem together?" Anya said.

 Chapter 647 - Just An Assistant

    "Didn''t we promise to face it together?" Anya said.


    Aiden nodded with a slightly guilty look as he stroked her head gently.??


    "Your examination shows that you have Twin Transfusion Syndrome and should be hospitalized immediately," Aiden tried his best to keep his voice calm. He was worried that Anya would be shocked at this news.


    Anya gasped for a moment when she heard that. Then, she looked down at her stomach which was getting bigger and bigger. "What will happen to our children? How are we going to cure it?"


    Aiden kissed Anya''s cheek and stroked her back to calm her down. "Our children are fine. Don''t panic. Since you are pregnant with twins, one of them is getting more intake, while the other iscking. Doctors have to perform minor surgeries to help bnce their nutrition. The surgery is mild and there will be no side effects."


    "What is the operating procedure? Will it hurt our children?" Anya didn''t care whether the operation would hurt her or not. What she worried about were her children.


    She felt a tense and sore stomachtely. But now that she had heard it from Aiden, it turned out that something had happened to her children.


    "I have arranged the best doctor to perform the operation. Don''t worry, it won''t harm our children," Aiden said calmly.


    His hand continued to caress Anya''s back, while his other hand held her hand tightly.


    "Is this my fault? Am I the one who made my children sick?" Anya''s eyes turned red when she found out that her children were not fine.


    Aiden gripped Anya''s hand tightly. "No, this isn''t your fault. Twin Transfusion Syndrome urs because our children are identical twins, sharing one centa."


    "Identical twins?"


    "That''s right, identical twins and they will be just as strong and brave as their father," Aiden said sternly.


    Tears streamed down Anya''s face, but this time it was tears of joy. "Then our sons must be as strong as their father. One day, the three of you should be able to protect me together."


    "Now, shall we go to the hospital?" Aiden persuaded gently.


    Anya felt a little disappointed because she actually wanted a daughter who could apany her, like her and her mother. But it didn''t matter now. She had to make sure her sons would be born safely.


    She didn''t mind having a daughter or son, as long as the child was born safely.


    That night, Aiden told his family that Anya was hospitalized for Twin Transfusion Syndrome and had to undergo surgery immediately.


    Upon hearing the news, Tara immediately rushed to the hospital. "Anya, you are pregnant with two sons? Then what about girls?"


    "No, I don''t have a daughter with me. You just give birth to er," Anya said jokingly. "I just want my children to be born healthy, no matter what gender they are."


    Anya looked rxed when she said it, she could even joke in front of Tara. But she was actually very worried in her heart.


    Tara was a doctor too, but she wasn''t a gynecologist so she didn''t really understand. "This is all my fault. I''m not smart enough to find the symptoms," she said sadly.


    "There were no visible symptoms in the first three months. Twin Transfusion Syndrome usually urs in the fourth to sixth months. It''s not your fault, Tara," Anya said with a smile. "You have been apanying me and taking care of me and my babies all this time."


    Tara''s eyes turned red at Anya''s words. She walked towards the window angrily and opened it before shouting towards the sky. "God, why are you this cruel? Anya''s life has been very difficult, but you still treat her like this. Please let these two kids be born healthy!"


    After taking all her grumbles, she muttered under her breath, "I will be fasting on meat for three months. I really like meat but that''s it!"


    Anya felt veryforted by her friend''s unique behavior and deliberately said, "Do you really want to fast for my children?"


    "Of course. I will do as I say. From today on, I will not eat meat that I really like. Besides, I also have to prepare myself to have children soon," Tara''s face flushed red when she realized what she was saying.


    "Ahhhh¡­ Preparing for pregnancy? But didn''t you say you wanted to postpone your marriage?" Anya teased once again.


    "Who wants to get pregnant? Is it Tara?" Nico entered happily with fruit and flowers.


    Tara immediately red at him irritably. "I''ve prepared myself to get pregnant. But look at you,"


    "I''ve changed my hairstyle and the way I dress. I''ve also been working hardtely, taking care of even the smallest of problems in the office. I really worked hard and struggled¡­" Nico said sadly.


    "If Aiden had said it instead of you, I would probably believe him..."


    "This week, Harris was thinking about Nadine''s problem. Nico really works hard and is very diligent. Keep up your good work!" Aiden said.


    "Uncle, did you just praise me?" Nico almost jumped with joy.


    "Calm down. Look at you now. You''re this big but you still look like a kindergarten kid. Just because you were praised, you almost jumped like a monkey," said Tara.


    "It''s rare to hear my uncle praise me. He always mocked and insulted me all this time. Of course I feel very happy," Nico felt himself going crazy because he was so happy.


    Anya looked at Nico with a smile. "I think Nico''s character is very good. You see, it is not difficult to please him. You only need to praise him."


    "I''m afraid my child will be stupid like himter. If that happens, what should I do?" Tara said anxiously.


    "Of course your child will be like me because I''m the father! Don''t let our children look like other people," Nico hurried over to Tara, hugging her and kissing her.


    Just at the same time, Nadine and Harris arrived at the door.


    When they opened the door to Anya''s room, they saw Nico kissing Tara in front of everyone.


    Tara''s face was very red, more than a ripe tomato. She hit Nico repeatedly, but Nico justughed without the slightest shame.


    "Ugh, someone please get me holy water to wash my eyes right now! I want to forget what I just saw!" Nadine grunted irritably.


    Harris just smiled and stroked her head.


    "What makes you so happy?" Nadine finally noticed the big smile on Nico''s face.


    "He was praised by your uncle," Anya answered with a smile.


    Nadine sneered when she heard that. Her stupid brother could get praise from their uncle. But that didn''t mean he would acknowledge his brother''s skill.


    "Is it true? I think he will make the Atmajaya Group bankrupt."


    "How could it be? I''ve been working hard, you know. Thepany will never go bankrupt with my leadership," Nico said proudly.


    "Harris is much greater than you," Nadine replied.


    "You..." Nico looked at Harris, but he couldn''t reply with anything.


    It was true what Nadine said, Harris'' ability was far above him.


    Harris was very hardworking, he could do everything quickly and precisely. But one thing he onlycked was having a good family background.


    "What if he is better? Harris is still nothing more than an assistant!" said Nico shamelessly.


    Harris'' face changed slightly when he heard this.


    He was used to hearing people insult his family background.


    No matter what his achievements were, no matter what he did with his own hands, no matter how great he was, everyone would still talk about his family background, that, of course was iparable with the Atmajaya Family.


    "Nico, shut up," Aiden admonished.

 Chapter 648 - Harris Father

    "Nico, shut up," Aiden admonished.


    Nico was annoyed. He looked at Harris and Aiden, not knowing what he had done wrong.??


    "Harris, forgive him. He often speaks without thinking. Don''t take it personally," Tara immediately got up and apologized to Harris.


    Harris was indeed extraordinary, nobody should''ve doubted his personality and skill. The only drawback he had was not having a father.


    His life waspletely opposite to Nico''s.


    Although he didn''t have the ability to match Harris'' skill, Nico was still the eldest grandson of the Atmajaya Family. He was loved by everyone around him. Bima wasn''t the only one who helped him¡ª he had two uncles ready to catch him whenever he fell. Harris, on the other hand, didn''t even know who his father was.


    "I''m not hurt by his words. Maybe I don''t have a great family background, but I''m already grateful to have a mother like mine. I''m also lucky to meet Mr. Aiden and Mr. Bima." Then Harris also raised Nadine''s hand that he was holding, "And most importantly, I can meet my true love."


    Nadine joined in theugh and said, "That''s right. I also thank Mrs. Hana for bringing you to the Atmajaya Family. Grandpa often said that he felt lucky with Harris in the Atmajaya Family. We all consider your existence important in our family. Unlike my stupid and useless brother."


    "I will learn a lot from Harris. Harris you will be my brother-inw. You have to be polite to me," Nico said proudly.


    "I''ve been very polite. I''ve even helped you hide that you don''t oftene to meetings and y outside the office hour. Besides¡­"


    Nico immediately rushed over to Harris and closed his mouth. "It''s all in the past, okay! Why are you bringing it up now?"


    "I''m just reminding you of what I did for you," Harris said politely.


    "Get off him!" Nadine couldn''t ept it when she saw her brother bully Harris.


    Harris was a very good man. Even though he was skillful in his job, he never forgot to be humble because his mother repeatedly reminded him to always be aware of his ce.


    Even if Nico did anything to him, Harris wouldn''t fight back. He could only rely on Nadine to help him.


    He did all of it out of respect for his mother.


    He wanted to think of Aiden and Nico as friends, but Hana didn''t allow him, for fear that Harris would forget his ce.


    Nico immediately let Harris go, feeling a little embarrassed that the man had exposed hisziness. He nced at his uncle fearfully, worried that Aiden would reprimand him.


    At the same time, the door to Anya''s room opened. Bima entered the room apanied by Maria who helped him.


    "Father..." Anya immediately sat down when she saw her father-inw.


    "Don''t move too much. Lie down and get plenty of rest." Bima waved his hand, asking Anya to lie back on her bed.


    Maria immediately went to Anya and stood beside her. "Anya, I have heard the story from Aiden. Don''t worry, everything will be alright. Father himself chose the best doctor for you," Mariaforted with a smile.


    Anya was shocked to hear that. She did not think that Bima was the one who asked the best doctor to handle her. No wonder Aiden was so confident andpletely unconcerned.


    Indeed, Bima''s choice of doctor would never be wrong.


    "We''re family. Of course I have to call the best doctor for my daughter-inw," Harris took a chair and put it beside Anya''s bed so Bima could sit down.


    "Since everyone''s gathered here today, father wants to tell you something." After saying that, Maria nced at Harris.


    Aiden immediately tried to stop him. "Dad, you have to tell the person concerned first..."


    "The person concerned is Harris and he also has the right to know the truth. If Hana wanted to tell him, she wouldn''t have kept the truth until now. Harris'' father came to see me today," said Bima.


    Everyone in the room was immediately shocked, especially Harris. He didn''t even know about his father.


    Who was his father? Why did his fathere to meet Bima?


    "Dad, we should talk to Mrs. Hana first. Let her decide whether she wants to tell Harris or not," said Aiden.


    Bima became increasingly impatient. "Then hurry up and call Hana now. Let us hear her decision."


    Aiden immediately called Hana. "Mrs. Hana, a man came to the Atmajaya family house today iming to be Harris'' father. Do you know about this?"


    When she heard that Harris'' father came to Bima, Hana felt a little relieved. "Sir, I was the one who told you that Harris will get married soon. As his father, at least I wanted him toe and see you. If you don''t like Harris'' father, at least think of the dedication that we''ve given to the Atmajaya Family."


    "Mrs. Hana, take it easy. We just wanted to make sure it was Harris'' real father. By the way, from today on, Anya will be staying at the hospital. Would you please wrap us anything we might need?" Aiden said, changing the subject.


    "Yes sir. I will immediately prepare it," Hana immediately hung up and took the items needed.


    After ending the call, Aiden said, "Mrs. Hana herself asked Harris'' father toe to the Atmajaya family as his father. She did this because she was worried that father would arrange an arranged marriage for Nadine to another man. She did not want her son to lose the woman he loved. If it weren''t for this, Mrs. Hana would never have wanted to see Salim Mawardi again."


    "Salim Mawardi? The very rich jeweler?" Nico looked at Harris in disbelief. "Luckily, you are very simr to Mrs. Hana, not like the Mawardi Family. Just look at Salim''s son. He is so ugly."


    "Nico..." Bima said, "Watch your words."


    "Salim Mawardi has a mentally challenged son named Halim. In addition, he also has an adopted daughter named De. I heard Salim''s wife forced De to marry her son, making her run away from home!" Tara said.


    Just like Nico, Tara also liked gossip so it was no wonder she could chime in with the topic very quickly.


    "Where did you get the news?" Anya asked curiously.


    "I heard it from my VIP client," Tara grinned broadly as she said this. It''s also one of the advantages of being a dentist for rich people. She could get a lot of information from her patients.


    "They said that after De ran away from home, she worked to support herself. The Mawardi Family allowed her to suffer, hoping that she would be in trouble and return home to marry their son," Tara continued.


    "How could they do it? If I were that woman, I would never want toe back." Nadine felt that the Mawardi family was very immoral. How could they adopt a daughter only to force her to be their daughter-inw?


    Wouldn''t that make them an abusive family?


    Just because the girl was adopted, how could they force her to marry their son?


    "Salim Mawardi can get his wealth and current position because of his wife. Even though he wanted to acknowledge Harris as his son, he would not let Harris return to the Mawardi family house. This is all my fault. I don''t know about Nadine and Harris'' rtionship. I think Nadine is old enough to start dating. Harris, please don''t take it personally. I really appreciate you and am not against your rtionship with Nadine. I am very happy that you will be my grandson-inw," said Bima.


    Harris was silent from beginning to end. Nadine then looked at her fianc¨¦ worriedly. "Harris, I don''t care who you are or what family you are from. Our feelings will never change."


    Harris looked back at Nadine and then nodded firmly.


    "Sir, please let me marry Nadine. I will treat her well, love her and take care of her for the rest of my life. Regarding the Mawardi family, I don''t want to have anything to do with them," said Harris.


    Anya looked at Aiden as she continuously gestured for her husband to help Harris.

 Chapter 649 - Orchid Flowers

    "Father, if you didn''t intend to match Nadine with another man, Mrs. Hana would not have asked Salim Mawardi for a favor. Harris is a responsible man. You also know him since childhood. He and Nadine love each other. It''s better if we don''t involve ourselves with the Mawardi family. What if people think that Nadine is married to Halim Mawardi? After all, no one knows that Harris is the son of Salim Mawardi," Aiden tried to warn of the worst case that could happen.


    "Grandpa, I think uncle is right. Everyone out there knows that the Mawardi family only has one son named Halim. If the Atmajaya family announced their rtionship with the Mawardi family, everyone would think that Nadine is married to Halim," said Nico.??


    Nadine immediately looked panicked when she heard this. "Grandpa, we all know that Salim Mawardi came to ask permission to marry Harris to me. But what if his wife suddenly cheats us and forces me to marry Halim instead? What should I do? I don''t want to marry another man..."


    Harris held Nadine''s hand tighter, "Don''t worry. I won''t let that happen."


    Bima coldly snorted. "I will eradicate their family if they dare to do that."


    "Nadine''s reputation is very important. If Salim Mawardi does not intend to acknowledge Harris as his son in public, then the marriage between the Atmajaya family and the Mawardi family cannot be announced either," Aiden said calmly.


    "Then, let Nadine and Harris get engaged first. After that, we can think of our next n," Ivan had just arrived there. He could listen to his family chat from outside.


    "Brother..." Aiden greeted him immediately.


    In the past, his rtionship with Ivan was very bad because of Imel''s presence among them.


    Aiden hated Imel for what she had done to his family, especially to his mother. He was afraid that Ivan would also turn like his mother.


    But Ivan was different from Imel.


    He wanted nothing from the Atmajaya Family, apart from family affection. He only wanted to be with his father and siblings.


    When Aiden couldn''t work at the Atmajaya Group, Ivan took care of everything without any intention of overthrowing Aiden from his position.


    When he found out that Anya was in the hospital, Ivan immediately came to visit.


    Ivan was a good man. No matter what his mother did, he waspletely innocent and not responsible for her actions.


    Indeed, Aiden had lost his mother and brother to a scheme. But all of that was Imel and Heru''s doings. And now, these two had been ''rewarded'' for what they did.


    From now onwards, the Atmajaya Family would be more harmonious.


    So, when Ivan appeared at the door, Aiden greeted him immediately. He no longer acted as cold as he used to be.


    Nico also got up and approached Ivan. "Uncle!"


    Nadine saw the bouquet Ivan had brought and immediately helped him with it. "Auntie, Uncle Ivan brought orchids for you. Look, it''s so beautiful."


    Anya looked at the beautiful orchid with a smile. The bouquet was so big, she couldn''t even count how many flowers were there. It must be very expensive!


    "Brother Ivan, thank you. The flowers are so beautiful." Anya received the bouquet from Nadine''s hand. Then, she deliberately asked her, "Nadine, do you know what kind of orchid is this?"


    Nadine scratched her head and couldn''t remember what kind of orchid it was. She often helped Diana take care of her garden and had seen the same flower before. But all kinds of orchids were very simr to her eyes. "I don''t know. How many kinds of orchids are there in this world?"


    "Of course there are many kinds of orchids in this world. This is a lunar orchid." Anya looked at the flower with sparkling eyes.


    Ivan smiled as he saw the smile on Anya''s face. Since childhood, Anya grew up surrounded by flowers. When it came to flowers, Anya understood them the best.


    What made him even happier was that Aiden and Anya weed him very warmly.


    Ivan felt like he was back in the past, when he became an older brother who would always protect Anya. This time, he had to protect not only Anya, but also Aiden, his own younger brother.


    "Ivan, you''vee! Nico and Tara are still busy with their work and want to postpone their wedding even though the preparations are almostplete. Luckily, the invitations haven''t been distributed yet. How about you marry Raisa first?" Bima said suddenly.


    "Raisa is still too young. We don''t want to get married too soon. We n to¡­"


    "Young? Raisa and Anya are the same age. Anya is about to give birth now, but Raisa still wants to y around. You''re not young anymore either. Your younger brother is going to have children soon. Dad is worried about you," Bima said anxiously.


    "I''m engaged to Raisa only for Nico. I don''t want Nico and Tara''s rtionship to end because of their scandal. Besides, Raisa doesn''t love me either. If we get married, it''ll be hard for us to live together while having no feelings for each other. We can end this engagement using my health as a reason like two years ago¡­" Ivan said.


    "Ivan! You used your health to end your engagement with Keara. Now you also want to use the same excuse with Raisa. What will people think of you? Who wants to marry you if you keep going like this?" Bima was so angry that his breath felt a little heavy. If there weren''t many people in the room, he might have hit Ivan with his walking stick.


    Anya looked towards Aiden. With an innocent look in her eyes, she begged Aiden to help Ivan, just like he helped Harris earlier.


    Aiden understood that gaze. But seriously, who told his wife to be this cute, making him unable to refuse her? Aiden would literally do anything for her.


    "Father, marriage is a very important thing and willst a lifetime. If Brother Ivan doesn''t like Raisa, don''t force him," said Aiden.


    "Grandpa, do you feel Raisa is suitable for our family?" Nico helped him too.


    "Raisa is a good girl. Even though she is a bit childish, she can still be educated," Bima was actually interested in the Mahendra family background, not Raisa herself.


    "If Raisa doesn''t like me, will you agree to cancel this engagement?" Ivan asked.


    "Raisa won''t want to. She likes you," said Bima.


    Ivan''s face changed slightly at that. Meanwhile, Nico was immediately attracted to the new rumor. "Was Raisa the one who said it?"


    "Irena said that Raisa works at Atmajaya Group as your secretary, is that right? She''s sticking by Ivan''s side, of course she will fall in love with him over time," Bima said with a smile.


    Everyone in the room understood that Irena made the assumption, but that didn''t necessarily agree with the truth.


    A woman like Raisa would never like a quiet man like Ivan.


    "Father, about these marriage matters, please respect the decisions of the parties concerned," Ivan said in a lower voice.


    Seeing his son''s increasingly ufortable face, Bima knew that this was not the right time to push him.


    Initially, Ivan was engaged to Raisa just to clear up the problems caused by Nico. Now, if he was forced to marry a woman he didn''t love, it really wouldn''t be fair for him.


    "Anya is still recovering. I can''t go back to thepany for a while. There are still many things that brother Ivan needs to take care of. Once Anya gives birthter, I''ll be able to return to thepany and help my brother. At that time, we can talk about his wedding n," Aiden looked at Anya who looked tired. "Dad, there are too many people in this room, and Anya is getting tired. It would be better if she could rest. You also need to rest."

 Chapter 650 - Gathering At The Bar

    "Dad, too many people in this room makes Anya tired. It would be better if she could rest. You also need to rest," Aiden tried to gently drive Bima away so as not to make a fuss in the room.


    Bima took a deep breath hearing that. "Alright, alright. I won''t force Ivan anymore. I''ll leave him to decide his marriage. Since I''m getting kicked out, I better go home."??


    Mariaughed at that. She knew her father-inw was not offended. "I will apany you to go home so that Anya can rest."


    After Bima came out, Nadine and Tara still wanted to apany Anya. Meanwhile, Harris continued to wait patiently for his fianc¨¦e while chatting with Aiden.


    Ivan only chatted briefly with Anya and Aiden, then intended to go home.


    "Tara, can youe home with Harris and Nader? I want to talk to Uncle Ivan first. I''ll catch up with youter."


    Tara nodded and went back to chat with Anya.


    Nico walked up to Ivan and embraced his shoulder very naturally, as if he was used to doing it. Ivan didn''t like being touched by other people, but he didn''t mind it if it was Nico.


    He often saw Nico embrace Aiden''s shoulder like this, but Nico was never that close to him. In fact, he felt very jealous.


    "Anya, you rest. I''ll go home first," Ivan and Nico left the room together.


    After entering the elevator, Nico immediately called Raka and made an appointment with him. "Raka, let''s go have a drink. I''m with Uncle Ivan."


    "Do you mind if I invite one more person? I''m with Jonathan," said Raka.


    "Jonathan?"


    After Toni was imprisoned, Galih and Indah ignored him, having no intention of helping his family. Keara had also cut her rtionship with Toni so that all of her actions would not be exposed.


    Meanwhile, Jonathan also hated his father for what he did to Alisa''s mother.


    As he was in charge of the Srijaya Family now, Jonathan no longer cared for his father and mother. He just wanted to make sure that his mother wasn''t short of anything, and he didn''t have any intention to bail his father out.


    The Srijaya family and the Mahendra family had been working together in their business. That''s why Raka and Jonathan knew and got along with each other.


    "Right. Brother Ivan will not object. It''s up to you then," said Raka.


    "It''s okay, just let him. The busier the better," Nico replied.


    After Nico hung up the phone, Ivan immediately said to him, "I''m tired. I want to go home and rest."


    "Uncle, you are still in your 30s. Why do you live like an old man? Why are youing home so early? It''s not even eight o''clock yet. Don''t you want to know what Raka thinks about your marriage to Raisa?" Nico tried to persuade Ivan into hanging out with him.


    Finally, Ivan had no other choice but to follow Nico''s request. After all, this was the first time Nico tried to get closer to him and Ivan didn''t want to reject him.


    Raka and Jonathan arrived early at a bar. They rented a private ce so they were not disturbed by the presence of other visitors.


    As soon as Nico arrived, he immediately greeted Jonathan. "Jonathan, did you hear the news?"


    "What news? That my uncle and aunt found their daughter? You should call me uncle. I''m your aunt''s cousin," Jonathan said on purpose.


    "What does it mean? Have they found their daughter?" Raka asked excitedly.


    "Right. It turned out that my aunt and Keara are sisters. No wonder their faces are very simr," Nico replied.


    "No way!" Raka, Ivan and Jonathan spoke at the same time, making Nico burst out intoughter.


    To cover his embarrassment, Jonathan immediately raised the ss in front of him. Raka kicked Nico''s leg irritably. Meanwhile, Ivan still looked calm.


    "Tara has epted my proposal, but she seems dissatisfied with my personality. Now I am trying to better myself. Tara even limited my curfew and told me toe home before 12. I''m really like a pathetic Cindere," Nico raised his ss. "Let''s drink, uncles!"


    "Who is your uncle? Don''t make me look old!" Jonathan said with a smile.


    "My aunt is your cousin, so you are my uncle. And you too, Raka. Raisa will marry Uncle Ivan soon so you will be my uncle. I already have two uncles, and now I''ll have two new uncles. Do I look like a child who''s short of uncles?" Nicoined.


    When he heard Nico''s words, Raka immediately pped the back of his head. "Nephew, listen to your uncle."


    "Get off me!" Nico immediately brushed Raka''s hand.


    Jonathan chuckled at it. "No one wants to be your uncle. Don''t call us uncles. Just pretend that we are your friends."


    "Raka, your mother discussed marriage to my father and said that Raisa likes me. Do you know about it?" Ivan suddenly asked.


    While they were talking, a girl suddenly came into the room carrying a basket in her right hand and a bouquet of roses in her left. "Excuse me, does anyone want to buy flowers?"


    "Little girl, don''t you see there are only men here? Who should I give these flowers to?" Nico said on purpose.


    Raka immediately rebuked him in a low voice, "Nico, if you don''t intend to buy it, don''t tease her. She just wants to sell them."


    Nico replied to him with the same low voice. "I know this girl. She is De, the adopted daughter of the Mawardi family and the girl who ran away from her marriage."


    Raka looked at the girl. "The Mawardi family adopted a daughter to be their daughter-inw?"


    "You singles don''t have to buy flowers. Let me and Uncle Ivan buy them for our fianc¨¦e. Later when Ie homete, I can tell Tara that I''mte because I got her flowers," Nico smiled as he said it.


    Jonathan shook his head. "Tara won''t be that gullible."


    As soon as De heard that Nico wanted to buy something, she walked over to him and smiled. "Sir, this flower is freshly picked. If stored in a vase, it canst several weeks. You can give it to your lover or wife, or maybe your mother."


    "What''s in the basket?" Jonathan asked curiously.


    De didn''t know the men sitting on this sofa, but when she saw them, she felt that they were not as violent as the other men in the bar.


    She was neither too scared nor nervous.


    As soon as she got closer to their table, she knelt beside the table and put down the basket she was carrying.


    When Jonathan was looking at the contents, Nico took a condom of various types and colors while joking. "You singles can''t even use this. Even though Uncle Ivan has a fianc¨¦e, he can''t use it either."


    When he heard Nico''s words, Raka immediately kicked his leg under the table. But since he was used to Raka''s kick, Nico managed to dodge it. He leaned back on the sofa,ughing out loud.


    Under the dim light, Ivan saw De''s face more clearly. His eyes suddenly froze, fixated on that face. His lips fell open as he stared intently at her.


    "Is there anything you wish to buy, sir?" De asked in her clear voice.


    "What is your name?" Ivan asked.


    Nico looked at his uncle in confusion.


    He approached his uncle and asked in a low voice, "Uncle, what''s wrong?"


    "She looks like someone," Ivan replied in a low voice.


    Nico took a closer look at De''s face and then was stunned by the sight.

 Chapter 651 - The Flower Girl

    "Uncle, what''s wrong?" Nico drew closer to Ivan and asked him when he heard Ivan ask the flower girl''s name. He found his attitude very strange.


    "He looks like someone," Ivan replied in a low voice while looking at the flower girl.??


    Nico took a closer look at De''s face and got stunned by the sight. He had not paid much attention to the girl''s face until Ivan said it. In addition, the lighting in the room was pretty much dim.


    No wonder Ivan was acting weird. The flower girl looked a little like Anya, especially her eyes.


    Anya had almonds-like eyes. Her eyes were slightly lighter in color so they appeared to glow under the light.


    The girl''s face did not resemble her, unlike Keara and Anya. But her eyes were very simr to Anya''s.


    They said, men found it very difficult to forget their first love. Were the three men here attracted to this flower girl?


    "My name is De," De replied carefully. "Do you want to buy flowers?"


    "I''ll buy it, how much is it?" Nico could see De bing increasingly alert and frightened. He didn''t like this girl and he didn''t like the reactions of his friends and uncle. He wanted the girl to leave this ce immediately.


    "The price is only 250 thousand. If you buy this flower, your rtionship with your lover willst forever." De immediately put the flowers she was carrying on the table. "I''ll put the flowers here. Don''t forget to bring it when you get home."


    "The flowers you are selling are too expensive. My aunt is also a flower seller, but the price is not as expensive as yours. Can you give me a discount?" Nico said shamelessly.


    De looked doubtful, "Sir, this flower is not cheap and..."


    Nico took out 100 thousand from his wallet and gave it to De. "This is enough."


    "But sir, this price is far from..."


    Nico stretched out his hand and grabbed the girl''s chin. "Raka, what do you think about this girl?"


    De was so scared and panicked because of the sudden touch. She immediately stood up and took the basket, about to go out of there. But Nico held her back.


    "Nico, let her go," Raka immediately pulled Nico and pulled out 200 thousand bills to add for the rest. "Forgive my friend. He''s just kidding. Take this, no need for change,"


    "Thank you!" De was really scared of Nico. She immediately fled from that ce as quickly as possible.


    But unexpectedly, when she turned around, Nico suddenly grabbed her leg and made her fall.


    "Ahhh!" De eximed.


    Ivan immediately reacted quickly. His hands hugged De''s waist and held her from falling to the floor.


    De breathed a sigh of relief when she knew that she didn''t fall over and embarrass herself. At that time, she could only see Ivan''s face very clearly. She just realized how handsome Ivan was. The man''s nose was very sharp and his eyes were so dark that it seemed as if they could sink a person into a bottomless abyss.


    "Are you alright?" Ivan let go of his hand and stepped back politely after he helped De stand up straight.


    "Thank you for the help. Good night!" De immediately fled in panic.


    Nico sneered at the sight. His tactic of driving the girl away as quickly as possible had been very sessful. "She ran away just like that. Does she think we are wild animals?" He grumbled.


    Jonathan raised his ss and drank it. "Not us, but you!"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Nico said disapprovingly. "Do you all feel that that girl looks like my aunt?"


    Raka and Ivan looked at each other, but neither of them said anything.


    "It''s time for you to go home. Don''t let Tara lock you out of the house foring homete," Ivan said.


    Jonathan immediatelyughed at Nico. "Or we can send durian fruit to Tara. Who knows, she might want to use durian skin to tear Nico apart."


    "You are so bad!" Nico immediately finished the drink in his ss. "I''m going to go home and enjoy my night with Tara. You singles will not be able to understand my happiness!"


    Nico immediately left with a flower in his hand, leaving Ivan, Raka and Jonathan in the room.


    "I''m going home first. Alisa is waiting for me. You two can talk." Although Jonathan was also an unmarried man, he still had to take care of his daughter. It could be said that he was a ve to his very sweet daughter¡­


    After Jonathan left, only Raka and Ivan were left there.


    Raka took the initiative to pour wine into Ivan''s ss. "About what you asked me earlier, it wasn''t my mother''s words, but Raisa''s own."


    "What?" Ivan''s face immediately changed. "What does it mean?"


    "Raisa fell in love with you, brother," Rakaughed. "You know that your appearance and personality can attract a woman''s heart so easily. No wonder Raisa is in love with you."


    Ivan couldn''t digest Raka''s words at this time. He never imagined that Raisa would really fall in love with him.


    They worked together for about half a year, but Ivan didn''t notice that Raisa''s attitude had changed to him.


    Ivan considered Raisa to be his own younger sister, so he never saw her more than that. But when he heard Raisa''s true feelings, Ivan felt a little anxious.


    "Raisa is still very young. She has many other options. She doesn''t have to suffer with me," said Ivan.


    "If Raisa insists on marrying you, I can''t help you, brother. Raisa is a good girl. Aren''t you and Raisa getting closer after your engagement? My parents really don''t care about your position in Atmajaya Group. They are quite satisfied seeing Raisa''s change," Raka said with a smile.


    Ivan then recalled Raisa''s work. At first, Raisa was really careless and clueless. But she had a passion for learning and improving.


    After a while, Raisa became more and more ustomed to her job. Every day she woulde to the office full of energy and bring joy to everyone there. Every now and then, her eyes seemed to sparkle as if waiting for Ivan to praise her.


    Ivan was gentle and warm. He often praised and showed support for Raisa. Did his attitude make Raisa misunderstand and develop some feelings that never existed before?


    "Raisa is a good girl. After Anya gives birth, Aiden will return to work and I will hand the Atmajaya Group back to him. After that, I may go overseas and take care of a branch there. Raisa is the only daughter in your family. Are you willing to let her go abroad with me?" Ivan asked.


    "Don''t worry, we can visit her at any time," Raka''s answer left Ivan speechless.


    Rakapletely trusted him, Raisa loved him, and Raka''s parents liked him because he could bring about a good change for Raisa.


    Ivan had no reason to reject this marriage.


    "Maybe she''s only feeling it for a moment. Who knows if she will find a man she truly lovester? I think there''s no need to rush things. It''s still not toote to decide," Ivan''s words were very clear. He didn''t n to get married anytime soon. He intended to give Raisa time to rethink her feelings.


    And he didn''t want to talk about marriage for the time being.

 Chapter 652 - New Lover

    "I''ll discuss it with my parents when I get home. In the meantime, I will not pressure you to marry Raisa," Raka said, understanding Ivan''s implied request. "I''m worried about letting Raisa connect with other people. But if that person is you, I can rest easy."


    After talking about it, Ivan went home first. Raka just came back from the bathroom when he saw De was in a difficult situation.??


    He saw a group of men surround her, lookingpletely like wild beasts ready to pounce at her as their prey.


    De tried to run away but one of the men held her hand tightly. "De, I know you don''t like that stupid Halim. He can never satisfy you, but I can. You bettere with me. I will even pay for you."


    The bar manager immediately approached him. "Sir, this girl is still young. There are many other beautiful women here who can apany you. I will call them."


    "No need. I like her better," the men let out a loudugh from outside.


    "Sir, I am only a flower seller. Please let me go," De said in a low voice.


    "How much money can you make selling flowers? You bettere with me. How much do you want? Just tell me..."


    "I''m only a flower seller, sir." De slowly retreated, trying to escape towards the door.


    "Is it true?" The man looked at her with a cold expression, offended by her refusal.


    The manager started to break into sweat colds. He didn''t know what to do now.


    The Mawardi Family knew that De worked at the ce and purposely left her alone. They wanted to deter her by letting her live a difficult life and work in a bar, so that De wanted to go home and return to her family''s house.


    Their main goal was to force De toe home.


    But that didn''t mean they would allow others to insult the Mawardi Family.


    The man held De''s hand, unwilling to let go of her. The girl continued to struggle, like a small fish in the air, unable to breathe.


    Her brain continued to spin rapidly, looking for a way to escape from here. If she didn''t do anything, these guys would really do bad things to her.


    Since the door to the room was not closed, Raka could clearly see what was going on in there. But he looked doubtful as he didn''t want to interfere with other people''s business.


    De was just the adopted child of the Mawardi family. Was it necessary to offend others just for her?


    When Raka was about to leave, De saw his figure. "Mr Raka, help me!"


    Raka''s back immediately stiffened when he heard the call.


    Did she know him?


    The manager in the room was immediately relieved. He turned to the door with a smile. "Mr. Raka, are you going home?"


    "I was just about to go home but then I heard a familiar voice. Turns out you''re here, Wira!" Raka walked into the room, pretending to look around him indifferently. "Are you still ying around?"


    "Raka, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you busy doing something now?" Wira let go of De''s hand and immediately got up from his seat.


    "I''m working with Srijaya Group. I heard they wanted to cooperate with you but you refused," said Raka.


    "At that time, I heard that Toni Srijaya was arrested and imprisoned so I rejected them. I didn''t know Jonathan would rece him. If not, how could I give up such a big opportunity?" Wira said regretfully. "Are you alone?"


    "I was with Nico earlier, but he had to go home to his fianc¨¦e," Raka looked at De, who had distanced herself from Wira as far as possible. "Did you call me earlier?"


    De looked at him with doubt and fear. "Sir, thank you for helping me earlier. God will repay your kindness. Can you help me one more time?"


    "Give me a reason why I have to help you," Raka''s lips formed a cynical smile and his eyes looked at her arrogantly. "I don''t like getting into other people''s business."


    "Raka, do you know who she is? This is the girl arranged by Halim Mawardi to marry his retarded son, but she ran away from house. She said she''d better go home and marry that stupid Halim than toe with me!" Wira grabbed De''s hand forcefully.


    De felt her heartbeat elevated. She seemed to lose her hope of escaping. Then she looked at Raka and begged, saying all the reasons that came into her mind. "Mr. Raka, I ran away from home because of you. I actually like you!"


    Hearing this, Wira bursted outughing. "Raka, do you know her?"


    "I didn''t know her before, but now I know her," Raka looked at De with a half surprised and half amused look. He found this girl a little funny for saying such a ridiculous excuse at times like this.


    To protect herself, she even said that she ran away from home for him.


    "But she said she ran away from her house because of you. If she can''t return to the Mawardi family''s house, I can take care of her for you," Wira said with augh.


    De pulled her hand and ran towards Raka, almost kneeling at his feet. "Sir, please help me. I''ll do whatever you want. I will work for you."


    Everyone in the room sneered and looked at her with contempt.


    Raka wanted to get rid of De from in front of him. However, he did not want to be rude to a woman.


    "Stand up. Let''s talk," Raka said calmly.


    De got up and immediately hid behind him.


    "Raka, don''t take that girl with you. As a friend, I''m being kind to remind you. If you take that girl, the Mawardi Family will be looking for you. You have to give arge amount of money or gifts to propose to the girl, or else her family will make a fuss over all of this. They might use you of kidnapping their daughter," said Wira.


    Raka nodded. "How about you? What were you trying to do earlier?"


    "I''m just teasing her," Wira shrugged his shoulders indifferently as if he had lost his interest in the toy he wanted. "It''s been a long time since I saw you. Shall we go have a drink?" Wira offered.


    Raka took the opportunity to send De away, while he stayed behind to distract Wira.


    However, no one expected that he would find his face stered on the front page of all the news in the next morning.


    The President Director of Mahendra Group had a new lover.


    The lover mentioned by the news was De Mawardi, daughter of the Mawardi family. De said in front of everyone that she fled from her house to pursue Raka.


    People believed that De should have been the adopted daughter of the Mawardi family who was about to be married off to their mentally challenged first son. But in the end, De fell in love with Raka and ran away from home for months.


    Not only that, someone said that he often saw De in and out of Raka''s residence so that some people assumed that they were living together.


    Anya saw the news while she was having breakfast.


    "Aiden, look at this news. They said Raka is in a rtionship with De," said Anya.


    Aiden saw the news briefly and felt that the news was fake. "Maybe it''s true that De ran away from her marriage for Raka. But do you believe that Raka has been living with her?"


    "Let me ask Raka directly." Anya just took her cellphone from the table and intended to find Raka''s number, but Aiden''s sharp gaze instantly stopped her.

 Chapter 653 - Coming For Advice

    "Let me ask Raka directly," Anya was about to call Raka, but her hand stopped moving when she found Aiden staring at her sharply.


    "Honey, why are you looking at me like that? You are scary," Anya put down her cell phone carefully. "I didn''t mean anything. I just want to know how he is after this news is blown up,"??


    "As a pregnant woman, you should think only about your child, not gossip about your ex-boyfriend," Aiden walked over to her and immediately confiscated her cellphone.


    Anya was pouting because her cell phone was confiscated. She was not happy, but she didn''t dare to say anything.


    ¡­


    Around 10 am, Raka came to visit Anya with flowers.


    "I heard that you are going to have surgery today. How do you feel?" Raka gave the flower and sat on a chair beside her bed.


    "I am fine. My children will be fine too," Anya replied, stroking her stomach. "How about you? I saw the news this morning."


    Raka looked around the room, but he couldn''t find Aiden. "Where''s Aiden?"


    "Aiden is currently consulting the doctor. He will be back in a moment. What happened?" Anya asked.


    "I don''t know De. I only knew after Nico told me about her. Last night, we went to the bar and she came into our room to sell flowers. Nico told me that the flower girl was De Mawardi, the adopted daughter of the Mawardi Family. When I was about to go home, someone bothered her. I didn''t want to interfere at first, but she asked me for help. In that room, she said in front of everyone that she had run away from the house because of me. I don''t know why it is all over the inte now. I''m so freaking dizzy," Raka said, looking frustrated.


    Anya immediatelyughed at that. "You are like a hero saving his daughter, huh?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with the story. The hero saves his daughter then lives happily forever. What''s so surprising about it?" Aiden just came back from the doctor''s room and saw Raka telling Anya what happened yesterday.


    Raka exined everything to Anya, but she didn''t care about Raka and De''s rtionship.


    Actually, what Raka should do at this point was exining everything to his father and mother. If the Mawardi Family found out about this news, De''s adoptive mother mighte to the Mahendra family and force Raka to marry De.


    "Why are you even mocking me like that..." Raka grumbled. He felt a heavy pressureing from Aiden as soon as the man entered the room.


    Anya had been married to Aiden for more than two years and they would soon have children. But Aiden still saw Raka as his rival up until now.


    "Be careful with the Mawardi family," Aiden walked over and sat at the bedside, holding Anya''s hand gently.


    Anya seemed puzzled by what he just said and asked, "Do you have any ideas that you can share with Raka?"


    "Aiden, please help me. Give me advice!" After being friends with Nico for a long time, Raka also learned Nico''s way of begging his uncle.


    Aiden wanted tough at the way Raka begged him, as if he was looking at Nico himself. But he tried to hide his smile and finally said, "In the past, the Mawardi family forced De to wed their child, but De ran away. Now, after hearing this news, they must want to marry De to you and ask your family for arge wedding gift. Only by then their family will be happy."


    "That''s the problem. As long as my family can cooperate with the Mawardi family, they will definitely be willing to ept this marriage." That was why Raka didn''t want to ask his father and mother for help.


    His parents kept urging him to get married.


    Aiden looked at Raka with a little pity and reminded him, "First of all, find out what kind of cooperation your family and the Mawardi family can achieve. Marriage can only be achieved if it''s profitable. How about your family? What kind of cooperation does your family want?"


    "My family wants thend belonging to the Mawardi Family next to my family''snd. The area is notrge so there is no need to develop thend together. Salim Mawardi used to want to buy my father''snd, but my father refused." On the way to the hospital, Raka was already looking into all the possibilities that could happen.


    Anya looked at him, feeling a bit odd that he could answer Aiden''s question without thinking. She immediately said, "You didn''te to visit me, but to ask Aiden for advice," she said while narrowing her eyes.


    Rakaughed at the usation. "I came to visit you. But it''s true that I also wanted to ask Aiden for advice."


    "You seem to know what you want already. Did Nico suggest it?" Aiden already knew what Raka''s intention was toe here.


    He would not be able to get thend himself so he wanted to ask Aiden for help.


    Raka nodded, he didn''t deny that it was Nico who told him.


    "Salim Mawardi is afraid of his own wife. It might be hard, but I can ask Harris to try to get hold of thend. If he gets it, I want you to invite Nico to work with you to develop thend." As an uncle, Aiden was apetent andpassionate figure. He tried various ways so that Nico was always involved in the affairs of the Atmajaya Group.


    Raka immediately agreed. It''s not difficult to work with Nico because Nico was his best friend.


    If Harris could get thend from the Mawardi family, Raka didn''t need to marry De.


    After Raka left the hospital, Anya looked at Aiden seriously, "Will that work?"


    "It depends on which marriage Salim Mawardi wants," said Aiden.


    "I don''t understand..." Anya looked at her husband confusedly. "Don''t twist your words. Exin to me!"


    "In Salim''s eyes, Harris is a healthy and smart boy. While Halim is hopeless, it''s the same with De running away from home. He has to choose whether to give thend to Harris, who intends to marry Nadine, or to De as she''s getting popr from the recent news with Raka," said Aiden.


    Anya started to understand what Aiden meant. "Of course he would prefer the Atmajaya Family. Harris is much more reliable than his own son and the Atmajaya Family is much more respected. He will not miss this opportunity."


    "But you forgot one important thing. Salim is afraid of his wife," Aiden replied. After exining it to Anya, he immediately called Harris.


    "Thend you want," Aiden said simply.


    "Do you want to buy it?" Harris was immediately stunned to hear it.


    "Salim Mawardi came to the Atmajaya Family as your father, offering thend as a wedding gift. I asked someone to estimate the price of thend and it is quite expensive," Aiden said from the telephone.


    Harris was silent to hear that. He did not want to recognize Salim or the Mawardi family as his family.


    "Tell Salim that Nadine owns 3% of the Atmajaya Group. She also owns many properties under her own name. Getting married to the Atmajaya Family will be the best option," Aiden made it clear that Harris needed to make his move.


    Aiden knew Harris was so stubborn and did not want to acknowledge his father. He preferred not to know the Mawardi family and yet he didn''t consider that it could put him at a disadvantage.


    Harris could have gotten the Mawardi family if he wished to, but he needed to calcte each of his moves carefully.


    "I''ll try it," said Harris.


    "Why do you think your mother begged the Atmajaya Family for? She did it to protect you. The Mawardi Family, especially Salim''s wife, is straight up cruel. Salim has failed you and your mother, and he must take responsibility for what he did. Prestige will not make your life happier, nor will it feed you. Just look at what happened to Jonathan for not daring to go against his family. In the end, his wife fell victim. You have to take a lesson from him," Aiden didn''t say much, but his words really hit hard.


    He believed that Harris would understand what he was trying to say.

 Chapter 654 - Invitation

    "Why do you think your mother begged the Atmajaya Family for? She did it to protect you. The Mawardi Family, especially Salim''s wife, is straight up cruel. Salim has failed you and your mother, and he must take responsibility for what he did. Prestige will not make your life happier, nor will it feed you. Just look at what happened to Jonathan for not daring to go against his family. In the end, his wife fell victim. You have to take a lesson from him," Aiden didn''t say much, but his words really hit hard.


    He believed that Harris would understand what he was trying to say.??


    At first, the Srijaya Family did not like Jonathan''s wife. Because of that, they kicked Jonathan out of the house and disowned him. They did all kinds of evil and made Jonathan''s wife a victim in the end.


    Even though Alisa was a direct member of their family, the Srijaya Family did not want to acknowledge her as one.


    But things changed. Jonathan upied the top spot in the family now. And so his daughter Alisa had an important position in the family too.


    It was true that submitting to money was not a good thing. But being stubborn and rejecting things that should''ve been rightfully owned was also wrong.


    "Sir, I understand what you are saying. I won''t let anything happen to Nadine. I will not take what is not mine. But if it''s mine, I won''t let anyone else get it," Harris said firmly.


    "I''ll be waiting for good news from you," Aiden hung up and looked at Anya who was lying on the bed. His wife smiled broadly and pointed her two thumbs up at him.


    Aiden stroked Anya''s head gently and kissed her forehead.


    His little wife was really sweet.


    Since the surgery that would be carried out today was a minor one, Aiden forbade anyone to visit Anya today. He didn''t want people to ask about her feelings and make her feel even more depressed.


    Before the surgery, he held Anya''s hand tightly, giving his strength to the future mother of his children.


    "Are you afraid?" Aiden asked in a soft voice.


    "I''m not afraid," Anya smiled sweetly. Aiden felt proud that his little wife was much braver than he could have imagined.


    Two years ago, their failure to protect their child had left a gaping wound in Anya''s heart.


    As long as she could take care of her children she carried, Anya would endure any pain.


    ¡­


    The operation went very smoothly. Before it was carried out, Anya had undergone various examinations and the doctor advised her to have a cesarean delivery to ensure the safety of her twins.


    Initially, Anya and Aiden had discussed this issue and decided to have a normal birth as long as Anya was still able. Anya wanted to give birth normally. Also, the recovery of normal delivery was also much faster than c-section.


    But when she heard the doctor''s advice, Anya immediately changed her decision without having to think twice.


    Aiden held Anya''s hand and kissed her. "I''m so proud of you. You are so brave."


    "I''m also proud of myself. From the start, I doubted if I could have children with my poor health. I keep trying to recover by taking vitamins and herbs so that I can conceive them, our twins! It was not easy to have them and I believe it''ll be even more difficult to look after themter. But thinking about the time when they will be born and I will be a mother makes me feel like my hard work will pay off," Anya smiled.


    "Thank you..." Once again Aiden kissed the back of Anya''s hand. "I will work hard for us."


    "Really?" Anya teased.


    "I''m going to learn to be a good father," Aiden said with a smile.


    In the afternoon, Maria came to visit Anya and brought her food. When Anya was eating, Maria looked towards Aiden. "I heard Keara was caught."


    "Today?" Anya looked at Aiden in surprise.


    "I helped Raka to erase his name from the news," Aiden said casually.


    He didn''t lie, the news of Keara''s arrest immediately buried the news about Raka and De''s rtionship. Even the public rtions of the Mahendra Family could delete news about Raka easily from the inte.


    Meanwhile, news about Keara had spread widely, and sure enough, it raised a lot of spection.


    From M''s confession, the story that Keara stole the perfume recipe had been circting for quite a while and triggered some rages from many. They were surprised to find out that Keara won second ce in a prestigiouspetition by using Anya''s perfume form.


    But because the form was still not finalized and only an experimental one, everyone who bought the perfume was struck with allergies.


    M also told her that Keara not only asked her to steal the recipe but also to spy on Anya.


    Two years ago, Keara almost caused Anya to miscarry during an event at the Atmajaya mall.


    Keara''s assistant had also been caught. In order to get a reduced sentence, he immediately revealed everything Keara had done.


    When Keara found out that Anya was her younger sister, she immediately changed the results of the DNA test, deliberately making the Atmajaya family misunderstand and thinking that Anya was Maria''s daughter.


    The confession from Keara''s assistant finally revealed the real reason why Aiden and Anya separated two years ago. All of this happened because of Keara!


    The gun that Natali had also came from Keara. It was true that she was the one who instigated Natali to kill Anya, but unfortunately Natali had gone mad so she couldn''t recognize her.


    Keara was also the one who put the bloody knife on Anya''s hospital bed.


    To put the me on others, Keara asked her assistant to use a remote bank ount to send money to the nurse.


    Keara knew very well that Anya was her sister, but she still did those cruel things.


    She really was crazy!


    Everyone immediately trashed on Keara, but Anya didn''t want to see it. She didn''t want the news to affect her mood.


    Right now, she needed lots of rest for the children she carried.


    "At least my children will be safe since she''s been caught. I don''t have to worry that Keara will hurt me," Anya breathed a sigh of relief.


    When she heard Anya''s words, Maria also felt worried. "I also hope that Keara is punished as severely as possible. She has repeatedly nned assassinations and got away with it every time,"


    Anya nodded in agreement. Maybe this was the best news she had ever heard.


    "I''ve contacted your father. Since Keara wants to donate her liver to your mother, the Pratama Family will probably help her get a suspension from prison," said Aiden.


    When she heard the conversation between Anya and Aiden, Maria just found out that Anya was a child from the Pratama Family. She felt happy because Anya had found her biological parents.


    "I''m not sure if she wants to donate her liver. She just wanted to use that excuse to escape her sentence," Anya knew Keara well, she''d learned many things about her from the past.


    "Keara is currently pregnant so the Pratama Family might be able to ask for a deferment easily. If they decide to help her, don''t be hurt. I''m sure they can handle Keara and not let her hurt you," Aiden said softly.


    Anya nodded. "If you are here with me, I can rest easy."


    Aiden stroked her head gently. He would do his best to protect Anya and their children.


    ¡­


    A weekter, Aiden received an invitation from Salim Mawardi. Salim intended to announce that the Mawardi Family had found their second son who had been separated from them for years.


    Even Harris himself did not think that Salim would throw a special party to introduce him to everyone.


    "I''m not going," Aiden pushed aside the invitation.


    "Even though you don''t care about the Mawardi family, at least you have toe for Harris and Nadine," said Anya.


    "But..."


    "Go. My children and I will wait for you toe home," Anya said with a smile.


    Aiden shook his head. "Harris and Nadine will understand why I didn''te. I don''t want to leave you alone!" He lowered his head and kissed the top of Anya''s head gently. "Do you want to hear a funny story?"

 Chapter 655 - Looking For The Flower Girl

    "Would you like to hear a funny story?" Aiden suddenly asked.


    "What?" Anya stayed at home every day to take care of her health. She didn''t want to be too tired, but being alone at home made her so bored.??


    Luckily, Aiden was there to apany her.


    Her usually quiet husband started telling stories to entertain her. He even told her funny things every now and then.


    "Keara asked her father to help her get out of prison. She felt that the prison would be too bad for her to give birth there. She promised that she would donate her liver to her mother after doctors confirmed she could have a cesarean section. Guess what her mother said?" Aiden asked.


    Anya blinked her eyes repeatedly while imagining Indah''s elegant and calm figure. If Keara''s liver was donated to such a good person, would Indah also be a bad person?


    "Did she feel Keara was too bad for her? Did she not want a vile person as her donor?" Anya asked.


    "Right. Aunt Indah said she didn''t want to ept a liver from a bad person. She didn''t want herself to turn into evil like Keara." After Aiden said that, Anya bursted outughing.


    "Keara deserves it. But what about Aunt Indah? Can she get other donors other than Keara?"


    After all, Indah was Anya''s biological mother. Although Anya felt no special affection for her, her blood rtionship with Indah was not something that could be broken easily.


    Plus, Indah was a very nice person.


    Anya could only hope that Indah could recover her health soon and live a long life.


    "I also helped her to find a donor. The Pratama family has a lot of money, they are definitely capable of finding another donor easily," said Aiden.


    Aiden chose to apany Anya at home. He didn''t want to leave Anya alone so he chose not to attend the party held by the Mawardi family.


    But in honor of the Mawardi family, Bima came with his entire family. Ivan and Nico came with him, while Maria and Nadine followed behind.


    Salim introduced Harris to everyone as the second son of the Mawardi family, as well as announcing the engagement between Harris and Nadine.


    As a gift for his engagement, he gave Harris a 30% stake in his jewelrypany as well as a piece ofnd belonging to the Mawardi family.


    Dewi Mawardi, Salim''s wife, could only grit her teeth angrily. But she must still greet the guests with a smile on her face.


    Even though Salim introduced Harris as his second son, everyone already knew that Harris was not Dewi''s biological child.


    The news immediately flooded the inte.


    "They said Harris is the son of Hana Cendana, the former head designer of the Mawardi family''s jewelrypany. It was also said that Salim and Hana founded thepany from scratch."


    "Over the years, Salim and Hana worked together to build theirpany. But Dewi liked Salim and invested arge stake in thepany, then she forced Salim and Hana to separate."


    "Salim himself is not a good man either. He persuaded Hana to continue working with him but he married Dewi. That man really is shameless."


    "He said Dewi used some dark magic to get Salim. That''s why their first child, Halim, was born mentally retarded. Karma really hit her like a truck!"


    "Salim was married to Dewi, but he also didn''t want to let Hana go. Dewi tried to separate them and in the end, Hana had to leave. Unexpectedly, Hana already has a kid with him!"


    "Harris is Aiden''s assistant of choice. He has extraordinary abilities, his appearance is also amazing. Salim will not be able to ask him to return to Mawardi''spany. If I were Harris, I would prefer to be the son-inw of the Atmajaya Family."


    "But he is one of thergest shareholders in the Mawardi jewelrypany now. He will also marry Nadine Atmajaya who owns some shares in the Atmajaya Group."


    "I''m so jealous! I heard that the Atmajaya family still has one more unmarried daughter. Do they need an assistant? I want to sign [emailprotected]</a>"


    Hearing everyone gossiping happily, Nico could only sneer and say to Tara. "Tara, look at these fools. I think their brains are damaged. How could theypete with Harris? I won''t let theme near my sister."


    "Speaking of your sister, she said she was crying all day at home," Tara said, shaking her head.


    "Why is Jenny crying?" Nico was confused.


    "Are you really ignorant or are you stupid? You know Jenny loves Raka. News of Raka and De has spread, so Jenny was so sad when she heard that. She came to the Atmajaya family house and cried every day," said Tara.


    "She still hasn''t given up on her feelings? Gosh, Raka doesn''t like someone like Jenny. If Jenny marries Raka, my rtionship with Raka will beplicated. He will be my uncle as well as my brother-inw!" Nico frowned.


    "If you have to choose between Jenny or De, who do you think is more suitable for Raka?"


    "De," Nico answered without hesitation.


    "Why?" Tara asked curiously.


    "You''ve never met De. Her eyes are very simr to my aunt. Even Uncle Ivan was shocked when he saw her. Raka may look very warm and gentle, but he is actually a cold man inside. How could he save a flower girl without wanting anything?" Nico took a deep breath.


    "Oh? Raka brought De to my clinic this morning. She doesn''t look like Anya at all," Tara said casually.


    "Raka escorted her there by himself?" Nico looked like he had just discovered an extraordinary secret.


    "Not only that, Raka also asked for my help for me to give De a job at my clinic. I didn''t see De at this party today. I think she went back to work as a florist at the bar. But that kind of job will only harm her," Tara replied.


    "Tara, how can you tell me something this important now?" Nico immediately asked his driver to go to the bar where De worked. "Let''s find Raka!"


    "I am tired. You just go by yourself," Tara just wanted to rest. She didn''t want to interfere in other people''s problems.


    Nico asked the driver to drive Tara home, while he hailed a taxi to the bar.


    He attended the Mawardi Family party until the event was over. He saw Raka at first, but as the event was drawing near its end, he didn''t see him anymore.


    It looked like Raka went to see De.


    When he arrived at the bar, he found Raka''s car in the VIP parking spot in front of the door.


    As if he was getting a very new interesting gossip, he immediately sent a message to his family chat group.


    Nico: "Raka went to meet the flower girl. Does anyone want to see the live broadcast?"


    Nadine: "Don''t cry if Sister Tara locks the door when youe home."


    Harris: "We won''t let you into our house."


    Tara: "I don''t care."


    Anya: "Am I the only one looking forward to the live broadcast?"


    Aiden: "No matter how close you are to Raka, don''t get involved in other people''s private life."

 Chapter 656 - Selling Yourself

    Nico arrived at the bar with no intention of returning home. He really wondered what was going on inside.


    He immediately turned on the live broadcast and turned on his phone''s camera. "There is a bigmotion going on there. I''ll take a look. "??


    Nadine: "Be careful, your face will get uglier if you get hit."


    Tara: "I hope a hard punchnds on you."


    Anya: "Nico, be careful there."


    Aiden had put down his cell phone,pletely ignoring Nico. He brought a te of fruit and gave it to Anya.


    Anya obeyed her husband''s order and ate the fruit one by one. It didn''t matter if it was the fruit she liked or not, for the sake of her twin babies, she had to eat a lot.


    Anya: "It''s Raka! Raka had a fight! Nico, stop the live broadcast and help him!"


    Anya immediately recognized the figure from the live broadcast.


    Aiden''s face immediately looked grim. His eyes narrowed as he looked at Anya with an using look. "Looks like Mrs. Atmajaya has very good eyesight,"


    Anya justughed dryly while scratching her head.


    Aiden immediately confiscated her cellphone. "Pregnant women shouldn''t see fights. It will affect our childrenter."


    "Aren''t you worried about Nico?" Anya asked.


    "Are you worried about Raka?" Aiden put the cellphone on a table some distance away, preventing any of its radiation from getting into Anya.


    "They''re involved in a fight. What if they lose and get beaten? Don''t you want to send someone to help them?" Anya asked.


    Aiden didn''t answer. He walked to the window and sat down at his desk. Then he turned on hisptop and started doing his job.


    "Don''t you really care?" Anya asked in a low voice.


    "Raka and Nico don''t need help. They can handle it themselves and they won''t lose easily." After saying this, Anya finally realized that she was the one who was too worried.


    "Alright then. You work and I will read a book," Anya took one of the books beside her and read silently.


    Aiden secretly lifted his head and looked closely at Anya. His lips smiled when he saw his little wife seriously reading.


    Every day he apanied Anya in the hospital and did his work remotely.


    He dedicated all of his time for Anya and their children. But never once did he feel bored or tired.


    The night was silent. Aiden took care of his work via aptop while Anya read her book silently on the bed.


    Even though the night was quiet, it was still a beautiful night for them.


    ¡­


    At the bar, Nico pulled Raka into a room. The man looked a little drunk.


    The manager approached Nico and said to him, "Mr. Nico, please calm Mr. Raka and please don''t me De."


    "Where''s De?" Nico asked calmly.


    "I''ll call her now," the manager hurried out of the room.


    Nico then patted Raka''s shoulder. "Raka, what''s wrong with you? Do you really like that girl?"


    "I''ve introduced her to Tara and asked Tara''s help to recruit her as a receptionist. But what did she do? She came back to this bar! Did she actually want to sell flowers or sell herself?" Raka said angrily.


    "It''s none of your business whether she wants to sell flowers or herself," Nico answered with a smile.


    "I just want to help her. That girl doesn''t seem to be able to survive in a ce like this," Raka said with a serious expression.


    "If she didn''t, she''d have been gone a long time ago. If she still dares toe back, that means she can still survive. Did youe home early from the Mawardi Family party just to look for her?" Nico asked.


    "Just watch. Men wille after her and nobody will help her when that happens!"


    "Just let her be. She already knew the risks while working at this ce. Maybe you can protect her once, but will you be able to continue to protect her for the rest of your life?" Nico interrupted.


    For him, Raka was too infuriated with De. He didn''t know what made Raka act like this, but Nico didn''t think this was because of a pure feeling like love.


    De had just changed clothes when the bar manager was looking for her. Without being told, she actually wanted toe to Raka and thank him.


    De thought that Raka would attend the Mawardi Family party today and would note to this bar. But who would''ve known that Raka woulde to her rescue right away when a man teased her?


    At that time, she really didn''t dare to look at him. De felt nervous and felt guilty because ahe had wasted Raka''s kindness.


    The manager handed De a bottle of wine and said, "Deliver this bottle to Mr. Raka''s room."


    De epted and nodded, "Is Mr. Raka still angry?"


    The manager was sweating all over his body even though he worked in a cold ce. "Be careful and watch your attitude."


    He knocked on the door and called before entering. "Sir, De is here," his voice sank a little because of the music in the bar.


    After that, he looked at De as if telling her to prepare herself. De took a deep breath and opened the door.


    Just as she was about to enter, she saw a wine ss thrown at her.


    The ss hit her shoulder, causing her to almost drop the bottle of wine she was carrying on the tray.


    "Oh? De is a waiter now?" Nico smiled and asked De to sit down.


    Raka''s face looked grim. His lips were tightly closed and his eyes were looking at De with disgust. When he looked at her, he found that De had changed her clothes.


    When selling flowers, De was wearing a sexy outfit with a bunny tail and ears.


    The men in front of her gazed at her differently, but they both made De shudder in fear. However, seeing Nico''s smiling face made her know that the person who threw the wine ss at her earlier was Raka.


    She had promised Raka that she would work at Tara''s clinic. But she still came back to the bar to sell flowers at night. Raka felt so angry because he kept seeing De teased by other men, and yet she didn''t want to take advantage of the kindness that Raka had given her.


    De put the bottle of wine she was carrying on the table.


    Raka couldn''t hide the anger in his eyes. His voice sounded very cold as he said, "Are you here to sell flowers or sell yourself?"


    "If she sells herself, do you want to buy her?" Nico asked on purpose.


    Raka took the wine bottle and filled his ss. The liquid continued to shake until the ss waspletely filled. His eyes radiated anger as well as deep hatred. "I don''t want to buy a cheap woman."


    When she heard that, De lifted her head and looked at Raka. She didn''t expect that Raka would pour his wine on De''s face.


    Nico did not think that someone who had always been gentle with women like Raka could lose cool like this. He immediately gave the tissue box to De and then calmed his friend, "Why are you this angry? De may have her own reasons."


    "What excuse does she have? Isn''t the clinic enough to pay for her living? Indeed, she is just a cheap woman and prefers to work in a ce like this." After saying that, Raka felt the strength in his hand increase. Without realizing it, he crushed the ss he was holding.


    His cold eyes were fixed on De. "You want money? I''ll give you some if you finish this bottle in one go."


    "Raka, she is a woman. How¡­"


    "I''ll drink it!" De lifted her head stubbornly and looked at Raka boldly.


    "I will finish this wine, but I don''t need your money. I know you are mad today, but I really need money. I know you cannot understand all this and I am not asking you to understand me. Thank you for helping me," she added with a cold gaze.

 Chapter 657 - Alcohol Poisoning

    "I''ll finish this wine, but I don''t need your money. I know you are mad today, but I really need money. I know you cannot understand all this and I am not asking you to understand me. Thank you, for helping me."


    De lifted her head stubbornly and looked at Raka boldly.??


    Her reaction instantly drew Nico''s attention. He did not expect De to be this strong, willing to ept Raka''s challenge to drink a whole bottle of wine.


    Raka sneered hearing that. He stretched out his hand to grab De''s chin. "You are a woman. Why do you need that much money¡­"


    " I¡­" De was in pain. She felt like her chin was going to break because of Raka. "I am sorry."


    "That doesn''t answer the question. You haven''t told me why you need the money," Raka said.


    "I just need it," De said firmly.


    Raka was disappointed because De didn''t want to answer him. He could see there was sadness on the girl''s face and her eyes seemed to show great pain.


    "I will drink it. Can you let me go after that?" De asked.


    Raka nodded.


    "Raka..." Nico looked at the wine bottle. It was a fairly tough old wine, how could De spend it alone?


    "Can you be a witness? Raka is willing to let me go after I finish all this," De said to Nico.


    "De, you don''t have to finish the wine," said Nico.


    De then replied with a bitter smile on her face. "I have failed him. I do love money. I will always go wherever money leads me. Don''t waste your time on me next time."


    Hearing her words, Raka became even more angry. His eyes looked even darker. "You done talking? Should I pour the wine for you?"


    De''s face looked a little pale as she heard that. She awkwardly opened the wine bottle and poured herself a ss. After taking a sip, she frowned deeply.


    Raka was not interested in seeing this drama any further. He was about to get up and leave, but De stopped him. "Don''t go. I will finish it."


    "You don''t owe me anything. From now on, I will not interfere in your business anymore. Next time don''t tell people that you ran away because of me," Raka intended to leave but De blocked his path. "Don''t go yet," she said.


    "What do you want?" Raka lost his temper. He was so angry, but he slowly regained hisposure as he didn''t want to be rude to women.


    He didn''t want to y with them.


    De took the wine bottle and drank it straight from the bottle, without bothering to pour it into a ss. She chugged it all at once while holding her breath.


    After she managed to drink a third of it, De started to feel sick. Her stomach and throat felt ufortable, like they were burning.


    "Go on. I will bury you when you die," Raka looked at her coldly.


    At first, Nico didn''t like De. But he couldn''t let a woman finish a bottle of wine alone.


    He walked towards Raka and nudged the bottle in De''s hand. The bottle fell to the floor so that the contents spilled on the carpet.


    De immediately looked down and took the bottle back, seeing that the contents had run out. "I''ve finished it."


    After that, she turned around and was about to leave.


    She was in great pain because of the alcohol and could not walk upright, but she still forced herself to get out of the room.


    When she was about to open the door, De suddenly felt her vision darken and she fell to the floor.


    Nico instinctively stretched out his hand and about to catch De. But Raka moved faster and caught her. He caught a woman who seemed so strong and so brave a few minutes earlier, but then turned limp like a helpless doll in the next moment.


    De heard someone calling her name, but she couldn''t open her eyes.


    ...


    When she woke up, she saw that everything around her waspletely white.


    "De, you finally woke up! I''ll get the doctor," Tara said.


    The girlid on the hospital bed and blinked several times as her memory slowly returned. She just realized that she lost consciousness and woke up in a hospital.


    She seemed to have remembered something and immediately jerked to a seat, lifting the nket that covered her. She put her shoes back on and was about to leave, but her head felt dizzy so she leaned back against the bed.


    The door to her room opened again. Tara came along with the doctor and the nurse.


    After doing a basic examination on De, the doctor said, "You have alcohol poisoning. Luckily you were delivered to the hospital on time. When you came earlier, you were already unconscious. You could''ve had trouble breathing if the case was severe. Next time don''t drink too much."


    De nodded her head. "Thank you, doctor."


    "Get some rest. You can be discharged from the hospital tomorrow," the doctor said before leaving the room.


    After the doctor left, De looked at Tara and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Why are you working at that bar? Was the sry that I gave not enough?" Tara''s voice was cold.


    "No, but I need a lot of money. So¡­" Before De could finish her words, Tara''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    "I have to pick up this call," Tara came out of the room and answered the call from Nico.


    "Tara, let me tell you some shocking news. It turns out that De is not the adopted child of the Mawardi family. She is actually Salim''s biological child. Dewi doesn''t know about this¡­"


    After that, Nico shared all the information he had gathered about De.


    From this, Tara finally knew why De needed so much money. She was looking for money for the head of the orphanage where she used to be.


    Tara immediately felt sorry for De. Her life was so miserable. She had aplete douchebag as a father and a cruel adoptive mother.


    Tara returned to the room and asked De to stay for one day so that she would recover.


    After De agreed to it, Tara left her and went to the room where Anya was being treated.


    Anya listened to Tara''s story about De and was immediately angry. "That insolent man¡­! Salim Mawardi is the worst man I have ever heard of!"


    "So true. How could someone be so insolent?" Tara was angry too.


    "Luckily, Mrs. Hana took Harris away from him," Anya sighed.


    "Last night, Salim announced that Harris was his son and gave Harris a 30% stake in hispany."


    "Is it true that Mrs. Hana and Salim found thepany? If this is true, it means that Harris deserves to get the shares. His father was too self-conscious. Luckily Harris doesn''t take after him!" Anya said with a rage.


    Aiden finally finished his job and looked away from hisptop. "Harris hasn''t got the shares. The process will take time and there is still a possibility for Salim to change his mind¡­"


    "Change his mind? What can we do to prevent him from changing his mind?"


    "Urge him to immediately carry out the procedure for transferring shares as quickly as possible. If Dewi finds out that De is actually Salim''s daughter, she might try to stop the shares transfer," Aiden said, "I don''t think Salim really wants to give his stake to Harris."


    "Then what should we do? We have to do something for Harris. We can''t let Mrs Hana suffer!" Anya said with a serious look.

 Chapter 658 - Agreement Contract

    "Then what should we do? We have to do something for Harris. We can''t let Mrs Hana suffer!" Anya said.


    "I thought you were going to say ''fuck that bastard''s stock''," Tara said with augh.??


    "I''m not stupid. The jewelrypany owned by the Mawardi family was built by Salim and Mrs. Hana. Why can''t Harris get the shares then? Plus, Harris is Salim''s biological son."


    Anya did not want Harris and Hana to be treated unfairly like this. Hana founded thatpany, it was only fitting that she and her son had a share in it.


    "You forgot about De. The girl is also Salim''s biological child. Her biological mother has died since she was a child and she lives in an orphanage. When she found out that her child was mentally retarded, Dewi finally decided to adopt a child. Dewi couldn''t adopt a boy since she was worried that her adopted child would take away her son''s inheritance. That was why she decided to adopt a daughter. Who would have thought that the child she adopted turned out to be the illegitimate child of her own husband," Tara shook her head. "Truly extraordinary. How could Salim Mawardi n all of this?"


    "It''s not easy for sure. He might''ve suggested the orphanage to his wife. In addition, he knew what kind of child Dewi liked so that he could install someone in the orphanage to educate De ording to his wife''s preferences. As long as Dewi followed Salim''s suggestion to go to the orphanage, she would definitely like De," said Anya.


    Tara looked at her friend in surprise. Her mouth even slightly gaped, unable to believe that Anya had be this smart now. "Are you really Anya? Does pregnancy make you smart? How can you be like this?"


    "I''m pregnant with two boys. The three men in my little family will protect me in the future. When I think of my little family, I feel happy. And it seems I got smarter because of that."


    Meanwhile, Aiden was washing his hands and cutting fruit for Anya. He always paid attention to Anya''s food, worried that his wife wouldck nutrition.


    "By the way, De is still in the hospital," Tara said.


    "Before Salim gave the shares to Harris, Dewi must not know about De''s real identity. Didn''t that girl run away from the house for Raka? Just leave her to Raka then," Aiden said calmly.


    "Huh? Are you trying to match De with Raka?" Tara said with sparkling eyes.


    It felt new somehow but it sounded like a very good idea. Apart from hiding De from her family, Aiden could also get rid of his love rival at the same time.


    If Raka liked De, he would start to forget about Anya.


    "Why is De in the hospital?" Aiden asked.


    "Raka told her to drink a bottle of wine, making her poisoned by alcohol."


    "Then tell him to be responsible for all of this. After De is discharged from the hospital, send her to Raka. Also, don''t let anyone pay attention to De. I''m sure Raka can protect her," Aiden didn''t want De to be a burden for Harris and thwart all of his assistant''s n.


    So what if they were siblings? Their mothers were different. They also did not know each other and had no feelings for each other.


    Where else could De go besides Raka? There''s no way De could live with Harris, right? Hana would be so ufortable.


    "We have to help Mrs. Hana and Harris get what they deserve. That way, Nadine can live happily," Anya said with a smile.


    "You are a good aunt," said Tara.


    "You are also a good sister-inw. Nadine will be one too for you someday," said Anya. For her, family was the most important thing in this world.


    Previously, she only had her mother. But her family got bigger each passing day, and Anya would do whatever it took to protect her family.


    Aiden approached her carrying a te of fruit.


    Tara looked at the te, feeling that it was extraordinarily fine. She did not think Aiden could hold a knife to cut fruit. If looked from outside, it''d be hard to imagine a cold man like Aiden taking care of Anya.


    "Envy?" Anya knew what Tara was thinking at once.


    "When will Nico take care of me like that?" Tara took a deep breath.


    "At least he has tried hard to please you," Anya replied with a smile.


    "Okay then, rest well. I''ll take care of De''s problem." Tara got up and left.


    At night, someone from the Mahendra family came to take care of De at the hospital.


    "Miss, I am a servant of the Mahendra family. I am on duty to look after you at the hospital. My name is Alin."


    "Do you know Raka''s phone number?" De asked.


    This afternoon, she called the hospital where the head of the orphanage was being treated and found that the head had been transferred to another hospital. The hospital didn''t want to tell her where she was being transferred. They only said that Raka was the one who made the decision.


    Now, when she saw the servant sent by Raka, De became even more panicked. She didn''t know what Raka really wanted from her.


    Alin called Raka, but his assistant answered instead. "Alin, Mr. Raka is in a meeting. What''s wrong?"


    "Miss De is awake. She wanted to talk to Mr. Raka, it seems like an important matter. Is he¡­"


    "Give the cell phone to her," said the assistant.


    Alin gave her cellphone to De, but she covered the microphone beforehand and whispered, "Master is in a meeting. This is his assistant."


    De nodded and epted the cell phone. She pretended to be calm and said, "Hello, this is De. I called the hospital where Mrs. Winda was treated, but they said Raka had transferred her to another hospital."


    "Mrs. Winda is fine now. Mr. Raka has consulted several doctors regarding her condition. Currently, her health is not suitable for surgery so she is transferred to the Mahendra Group''s sanatorium. No need to worry about the operation. She just needs to recover before the surgery can take ce." Raka''s assistant voice was very calm, without any bit of expression when he answered De''s question.


    De bit her lip and said, "What does Raka want for me? I have no money to pay for the sanatorium."


    "Master will contact you after he finishes the meeting," the assistant did not give De a chance to answer and immediately hang up.


    "Hello¡­? Hello¡­?" De looked at the disconnected call, feeling frustrated.


    Alin didn''t know how tofort her. After all, there were many things she didn''t know. Her only job was to take care of De.


    De could only helplessly close her eyes since she couldn''t do anything about it. She could only wait for Raka or his assistant to contact her again.


    At 7 pm, Raka entered De''s room and threw an agreement document at her. "Sign this ande with me tomorrow."


    "What does it mean?" De took the document and read it seriously.


    In the document, it was noted that De borrowed 500 million from Raka due to financial problems and was willing to be an assistant to pay the debt with her sry.


    Raka had already signed the document along with his name and date. Now he only needed De to sign it.


    But the girl didn''t understand what she said. "When did I say I wanted to borrow money from you?"


    "If you don''t work as my assistant, are you going to go back to selling flowers at the bar and allow yourself to be seduced by those drunken people?" Raka said coldly.

 Chapter 659 - Calling Mother

    "If you don''t work as my assistant, will you go back to selling flowers in that bar and allow yourself to be seduced by those drunken people?" Raka said coldly.


    "It''s my business. Now where is Mrs. Winda? Her health is not good, she can''t be transferred to the hospital with her current condition," De demanded.??


    "When Mrs. Winda was transferred to the new hospital, I already paid 100 million for you. Now she is in a VVIP room which costs 8 million a day. Not to mention the maintenance costs for today. I guess you have no other choice but to sign this contract. Do you know the consequences of stopping her treatment?" Raka said.


    "Mrs. Winda needs money to survive. I needed so much money that I had to work at the bar. Don''t think I don''t know what you are doing. I don''t want..."


    "You don''t want what? Do you think I''m in love with you?" Raka sneered.


    De''s face flushed because she felt too confident. A man as great as Raka could not possibly fall in love with a woman like her. "What should I do as an assistant?"


    "Miss, I am pregnant now. I have submitted my resignation to Mr. Raka. Before I quit, I''ll teach you how an assistant works. Mr Raka is a very good boss. He will never treat you unfairly. Don''t be afraid," said Alin.


    De understood that being Raka''s assistant would be the same as being his servant.


    "Mrs. Winda has devoted her whole life to working at the orphanage, taking care of many unfortunate children. I also don''t want that kind of person to suffer in her old age. I''ll arrange for her treatment. After signing this agreement, I will not allow you to work at the bar again," said Raka.


    "But this 500 million is just..."


    "500 million is needed for Mrs. Winda''s surgery. Meanwhile, other costs will be borne by the Mahendra Group," Raka said, interrupting her.


    In other words, Raka would pay for all of Winda''s treatment costs, while De only needed to pay for the operation costs.


    "After consulting with several doctors earlier, they said that Mrs. Winda''s current physical condition is not good enough to undergo surgery. And the doctor suggested that she recuperate first. The cost for this isn''t cheap, not less than the surgery cost. But you have to collect 500 million for the surgery. Now quickly sign it," Raka spoke a little fast. It was clear that he was running out of patience.


    If De found out that she was Salim''s biological daughter, she might want to return to the Mawardi family''s house and ask for help from her own father. De would never sign that agreement.


    But De still didn''t know about her real identity. When she left the Mawardi Family, she didn''t take anything with her.


    She really didn''t have anything.


    If she asked for help from the Mawardi family, Dewi might immediately force her to marry Halim. De would never ept it.


    Thinking about other options, De felt that being Raka''s assistant was not a bad choicepared to marrying Halim, or returning to the bar.


    So far, De knew that she was an orphan. The only person who took care of her was Winda, the head of the orphanage where she used to be raised.


    Thinking about Winda who had taken care of her since she was a kid, De felt responsible for repaying her kindness.


    De took a deep breath and took the document. Then she received a pen from Alin to give her signature.


    Alin immediately gave it as quickly as possible, worried that De would change her mind.


    After De was done signing, Alin took the document and gave it to Raka.


    "Tomorrow, you can go home from the hospital. As for your work, just ask Alin to teach you about your job and responsibilities," Raka turned and left.


    "When can I meet Mrs. Winda?" De asked frantically.


    "It depends on how you work," Raka left the room without looking back again. After that, he went to Anya''s room to visit her again.


    There, he met Nico.


    Nico bursted outughing at his best friend. "Raka, will De really be your assistant?"


    "What if De finds out that Salim is not her adoptive father but her real father?" Anya felt sorry for De.


    She also knew how it was like to be an orphan. And she just found out who her real parents were.


    "Raka, have you ever thought about bringing De to the right ce?" Aiden asked.


    "What do you mean?" Raka frowned in confusion.


    "Halim will not be able to take over Mawardi''spany and Harris does not want to return to that family either. Maybe De could take over the Mawardi Familypany. I heard she studies jewelry design. How about you develop a jewelrypany owned by the Mawardi Family together with her?" Aiden looked at Raka and waited for his reaction.


    "Children who grew up in orphanages are usually traumatized. She is more sensitive, does not easily trust others and does not have a sense of security. Raka introduced her to Tara, but De kepting back to the bar. It just shows how stubborn De is. She couldn''t trust anyone and Raka can''t face a woman like her," said Anya.


    Aiden understood her words. At first, Raka felt a little attracted to De because she had simr eyes to Anya. He just missed Anya''s figure and he found her in De''s eyes.


    However, after getting to know her further, Anya and De were so different.


    He wouldn''t be able to understand De.


    "I''m not interested in her. In the meantime, I will make her my assistant so that she doesn''t attract Dewi''s attention. Harris still didn''t get the shares from his father and Nadine didn''t get thend either. It''s better not to let De return to the Mawardi family first," said Raka.


    "Raka, sometimes, there are situations where we have no other choice. If I had any other choice, I wouldn''t agree with my grandmother''s decision to donate her body to save my mother. If she had any other choice, De wouldn''t work in that kind of bar. Do you understand what I mean?" Anya said, smiling patiently.


    Raka nodded and felt his heart be heavy. "I understand. I will release her after Salim gives his shares andnd."


    ¡­


    After staying in the hospital for half a month, Anya was finally allowed to go home. After carrying out several checks, the babies she carried were getting better and healthier. The nutrition they received was also bnced.


    However, even after returning home, the doctor advised Anya to keep bed rest to maintain her babies'' health.


    Aiden knew that having twins was difficult for her. It was possible that their child would be born smaller than the average babies due to Anya''s poor health. He asked Hana to help monitor Anya''s nutritional intake, hoping that their children would get stronger.


    Aiden worked from home and apanied Anya at all times, except when he wasn''t really needed.


    Tara came before leaving for work and after she got back from her clinic to check on Anya''s condition. She always monitored Anya''s blood pressure and recorded it every day, to make sure that she was fine.


    At the end of the month, Galih suddenly called Aiden and asked him for a video call.


    Aiden picked it and saw Indah lying on the hospital bed.


    "Sorry I called you suddenly. But Indah is worried that the result won''t be good so she wants to see Anya before entering the operating room," Galih said from the other side.


    "I''ll give the cellphone to Anya," Aiden immediately got up and came out of his study.


    "Don''t tell her that Indah will have her surgery today. Just say that she wants to talk to her," said Galih.


    "I understand," Aiden returned to his room and gave his cell phone to Anya.


    When she saw Indah lying on the hospital bed with a pale face, Anya immediately felt anxious.


    "What''s wrong? Why do you look so pale?" Anya asked nervously.


    "I am fine. Just checking myself out. Anya, can you call me mother?" Indah didn''t tell Anya that she would have her surgery today.

 Chapter 660 - Having Two Mothers

    "Anya, can you call me mother?" Indah didn''t tell Anya that she would have her surgery today.


    She was afraid that the operation would not go smoothly. She was also afraid that she would never see her daughter again. Until now, she had never even heard Anya call her mother.??


    Anya pursed her lips tightly and took a deep breath. But the word ''mother'' couldn''te out of her mouth.


    She knew that Indah was her mother, but calling her mother was not easy.


    For Anya, her mother was Diana and nobody could rece Diana in her life.


    Seeing Anya looking confused, Indah took the initiative to change the subject. "How are you after being discharged from the hospital?"


    "I... I''m so fat right now," Anya deliberately brought her camera closer so that Indah could see her face clearly.


    Indah nodded. "Aiden must be taking very good care of you."


    "You also take care of your health," Anya wanted to ask when Indah was going to undergo the operation and why Indah asked her to call her mother. But she couldn''t bear to say it.


    "Don''t worry. I will take care of my health." When she saw a nursee into her room, Indah knew that it was time for surgery. Then she said to Anya, "Anya, when I''m healthy, I''ll be with you more often."


    "Yes, auntie," Anya nodded,


    "I will undergo an examination. When it''s finished, I will tell you the result," Indah smiled as she said it.


    "I''ll be waiting for the good news."


    Anya didn''t think much about the call. She spent her time reading books and listening to songs, and then she would fall asleep not long after.


    It was already noon when she woke up. But she still hadn''t heard any news from Indah. Was the examination not finished yet?


    Anya looked at the clock on the wall. It''d been more than three hours since she hung up her call with Indah. Why was there still no news?


    Anya rang the bell near her bed. It was a special bell to call for when she needed something.


    Aiden immediately came to the door. "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    "No, nothing. Do you know where my cell phone is?" Anya asked.


    Aiden took Anya''s cell phone that was on the dresser. He was the one who moved it there because he didn''t want Anya to be exposed to radiation.


    "Who do you want to call?"


    "Around 8 o''clock earlier, Aunt Indah said that she would undergo an examination. It''s half past twelve already, but there is still no word from her. I want to ask the result of her examination," Anya looked worried.


    "Auntie Indah might''ve been tired and is resting after her examination. It''s already lunch time, maybe she''s taking a nap. Try calling her againter," Aiden didn''t give the cell phone to Anya.


    "But..."


    Hana also heard Anya''s bell from below and immediately went upstairs.


    "Anya, let''s have lunch..." Hana said with a smile. "I made roasted sweet potatoes for you. You can eat while drinking teater in the afternoon."


    "Aiden, I want to eat lunch downstairs. Can I?" Everyday, Anya always slept in her bed and didn''t dare to move much.


    But after being cooped up in her room for quite a long time, she felt so bored. She also wanted toe down.


    Aiden then carried her downstairs. After lunch, Anya sat on the living room sofa for a while. Then she returned to her room reluctantly not long after.


    Aiden sat beside the bed massaging Anya''s feet, while Anya kept looking at the clock on the wall. The man knew that she was waiting for news from Indah.


    "Should I wait until evening? Can''t I call her now?" Anya suddenly asked.


    Aiden lifted his head and looked at his wife. "Who?"


    "Aunt Indah," Anya answered.


    "She is your mother," Aiden immediately corrected Anya''s way of addressing her mother.


    "I can''t call her my mother," Anya said helplessly. "This morning, Aunt Indah asked me to call her mother. But I couldn''t do it."


    At the same time, Aiden''s cell phone rang and he got a message.


    Galih: "The operation went well!"


    Seeing the news, Aiden let out a sigh of relief. He looked at Anya seriously, "Try to practice calling her mother."


    "I can''t," Anya frowned.


    "Your mother actually underwent surgery this morning. She was afraid that something might happen during the operation so she wanted to see your face first before entering the operating room," Aiden said in a low voice.


    Anya was stunned to hear this. "She had her surgery today?"


    She had been wondering why Indah suddenly asked her to call her mother since morning. It turned out that this was the real reason!


    "The operation took about six hours. Maybe she just came out of the operating room now and hasn''t been awake. Anya, she must really want to hear you call her mother. Would you like to try?" Aiden asked softly.


    "I didn''t know that she had her surgery today. If I had known, I would not have refused," Anya''s eyes turned red when she said this.


    Aiden immediately held her hand gently, "It''s okay. The operation went smoothly. After waking up, she will want to hear your voice."


    Anya nodded. Indah wanted to hear her call her mother, but she couldn''t do it. Anya couldn''t do it because she felt that she''d betray Diana.


    "I have two mothers. Isn''t that strange?" Anya asked.


    Aiden stroked her head gently and said, "That''s not strange. You have a mother who raised you to be a great woman you are today. You also have a mother who gave birth to you and never forgets you even after she lost you for so long. I want you to get lots of love from them. They are both your mother and they love you equally."


    "What is my mother doing right now? I want to talk to her," said Anya.


    "I''ll ask Mrs. Hana to invite her over here," Aiden got up and came out of the room.


    Diana had just finished taking care of the park when Hana came with Abdi to pick her up.


    It didn''t take her long to get ready. She brought some red roses that she nted for her daughter.


    The beautiful flower made Anya''s mood even better.


    "What''s wrong? You miss me?" After cing the flowers that she brought in a vase, Diana approached Anya and sat beside her.


    Anya nodded and held her mother''s hand.


    "You''re going to be a mother soon, but you still need me to hold your hand," Diana teased. But she still held Anya''s hand tightly.


    "Thank you for raising me, mother," Anya said in a low voice.


    "I heard that Indah underwent surgery today. You know how difficult it is to conceive and care for your child for nine months. You also know how difficult it is to give birth to a child safely. After giving birth to you, Indah never once forgot you. She has been looking for you for years. Don''t me her and don''t feel sorry for me if you want to acknowledge her to be your mother. I am your mother and she is your mother too. We both love you so much. You know that, don''t you?" Diana said with a smile.


    "I know," Anya nodded and in a choked voice said, "You''re the best mother in the world."


    Dianaughed and stroked her daughter''s head. "Of course I will be the best mother for my daughter. By the way, I heard Keara would be inbor soon. What will Aiden do?"

 Chapter 661 - Childbirth

    "By the way, I heard Keara is about to give birth soon. What will Aiden do with her?"


    "I don''t know what he will do. But I will never let Aiden bring the child into this house," Anya answered.??


    "If he dared to hurt my daughter, I will scold him for sure," Diana snorted.


    Anyaughed seeing her mother. "You really love me the most. But I''m fine, Mom."


    "Indah loves you too. She only has one child. Don''t be so cold to her. She is still sick and needs your support to recover. Only you can give her strength to live. I will not be jealous, because I know that I''ll always be in your heart." As she said this, Diana''s eyes turned red.


    Anya hugged her mother very tightly and cried in her arms. God was very good for giving her the best mother.


    When Indah woke up in the evening, Galih called Aiden again.


    Actually, he had saved Anya''s number, but he was worried that he would disturb her rest so he decided to call Aiden.


    If Anya was resting, Aiden could reject their call.


    "Mrs. Diana is also here. Do you want to talk to her?" Aiden asked.


    "Yes please," Galih nodded.


    Aiden took his cell phone to his room. He knocked on the door first because Diana was inside. "Mother, Uncle Galih wants to talk to you."


    Anya looked nervously at Diana. She didn''t know what Galih wanted to talk to Diana about.


    Diana patted Anya''s hand, trying to calm her down. "Come in, Aiden."


    Aiden entered his room and gave his cell phone to Diana. He sat beside the bed and held Anya''s hand gently. "Aunt Indah is awake."


    "What do you think I should do?" Anya asked while looking at him.


    Aiden kissed her forehead and whispered, "I will support all of your decisions."


    Diana saw Galih''s old face from the screen. During the past two years, the man seemed to age very quickly from being too tired.


    "Is Indah alright?" Diana asked.


    "Thank you for your concern. The operation is running smoothly and now she is awake," Galih replied.


    "Good. Anya is the child of all of us. As parents, we have to take care of our health to show our love for her. Now, let me make it clear. I raised Anya alone. It''s true that your wife was the one who birthed her, but Anya is still my daughter. We need to take good care of her from now on," Diana said deliberately.


    "Diana... Thank you," Galih''s eyes looked red and his voice was a bit choked when he thanked Diana.


    "The three of us are Anya''s parents, and her children will be our grandchildren too. Let''s raise them together," Diana said with a smile.


    "You have raised Anya so well. Indah is very grateful to you. She said that after she recovered, she woulde to thank you in person," said Galih.


    Diana nodded. "You get lots of rest too. Don''t thank me. I''lle home soon. You talk to Anya first."


    After that, Diana handed over her cellphone to Anya and got up, "Aiden please take me home."


    Aiden looked at Anya worriedly, but his wife just nodded her head.


    After that, Diana immediately pulled Aiden out of the room.


    When he went downstairs, Aiden just understood Diana''s intention. "Did you take me out for fear that Anya would be embarrassed with our presence there?"


    "Do you think Anya doesn''t want to acknowledge her parents? She was just ashamed and felt guilty towards me. She felt like she would be betraying me if she acknowledged someone else as her mother. You don''t need to take me home, just wait until she finishes her call and take good care of her. Give them some time to talk first." Diana took a deep breath then Abdi escorted her home.


    Aiden looked at Diana''s back as she returned home. It was at this time that he understood how deeply Diana loved her daughter.


    She might not be Anya''s birth mother, and her blood wasn''t running inside Anya''s veins either. But her love for Anya was no less than that of Anya''s biological parents.


    It could be said that Diana''s love for Anya was the most sincere form of love.


    ...


    In the evening, Nico and Tara came to have dinner with them. Nadine also arrived, while Harris waste because he had to work overtime.


    When he arrived, Harris unexpectedly brought news for them.


    Keara would give birth to her child soon!


    "Why are you looking at me? Eat!" Anya felt everyone''s gaze on the table towards her.


    She tried to stay calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "Auntie, are you alright?" As she was closest to Anya, Nadine felt so worried about her.


    "What can I do? That child is Aiden''s. Hurry and have a look. It''s your child after all," Anya said in a low voice.


    Aiden looked at Harris coldly, making him sit upright in his ce. "Sir, did I speak wrong?"


    "No," Aiden replied curtly.


    "Uncle, are you going to the hospital?" Nico asked.


    "Go. The child is innocent," Anya felt so unwilling, but she pretended to be generous.


    "I really want to open your head and see what''s inside your brain. Who is Keara? What does it have to do with me if she gives birth to a child?" Aiden said angrily.


    "She said her child is yours," Anya said in a low voice.


    "That''s right, uncle. Even if she conceived it in the wrong way, it''s still your child," Nico nodded his head.


    Tara was very upset to hear it. "I should have given her the abortion pills. How could I wait for her to give birth?"


    Nico looked at his fianc¨¦e in terror. "Tara, you are so scary!"


    "If you have a child with someone else, I''ll abort the child and then kick you in the crotch so you can never have another child!" Tara''s face flushed as she imagined Nico doing the same to her.


    If she were Anya, she would never be able to forgive Aiden.


    Nico was so scared he almost fell out of his chair.


    Meanwhile, Aiden knew that Tara''s words were actually directed at him.


    Anya trusted him so much that she could ignore the fact that Keara was pregnant with his child. But Tara and Anya''s rtionship was very close. As her best friend, Tara couldn''t ept what Anya was experiencing. She felt that Anya deserved better than this.


    "That child is not mine. Let''s continue to eat. Nico, Harris, you guys cane with meter," Aiden said in a deep voice.


    Tara looked towards Anya carefully. "Anya, I wille with them and see for you."


    "I want toe too!" Nadine said.


    Anyaughed hearing that everyone wanted toe with Aiden. "Go, all of you. But remember, that child is innocent."


    "I don''t know if you are too good or too stupid," Tara red at her friend in annoyance. How could Anya stillugh until now?


    After dinner, they all went together, leaving Anya alone at home.


    The air conditioner in the room was not turned on because Aiden didn''t want Anya to be cold, but somehow Anya still felt cold when she sat on the sofa in the living room.


    She felt cold because she was nervous.


    She felt cold because she was so scared.


    Hana saw Anya take a nket to cover her body. She immediately brought warm milk for her. "Anya, are you cold?"


    "Mrs. Hana, do you think Aiden will bring the child here?" Anya asked in a trembling voice.


    "Anya, you have to believe in Aiden. If he says that the child is not his, it means that the child is not his," Hana held Anya''s hand gently, trying to both calm her and warm her.


    At the same time, Tara made a video call to Anya.


    "Tara, what''s wrong?" Anya asked.


    "I just saw Keara''s daughter. Her child is so ugly. Do you want to see it?" Tara said in disgust.

 Chapter 662 - White And Adorable

    Would she like to see it? Would Anya want to see that child?


    Anya didn''t know how to answer that question.??


    Both of the children she carried were boys. What if Aiden wanted a girl? What if he preferred Keara''s daughter to her twins?


    In fact, their little family would beplete if Aiden could have a daughter. But unfortunately, the child wasn''t hers.


    Worse yet, the child belonged to Keara.


    "I don''t want to see it," Anya whispered.


    Aiden had a daughter. And she was not Anya''s child.


    If Aiden wanted a daughter, Anya wouldn''t mind having another child a few years after this. But she didn''t want Aiden to ept a child from another woman.


    When she found out that she had twins, Anya was very happy. She hoped she would carry a daughter and son for Aiden. But sadly, Aiden''s daughter was born from another woman''s womb.


    "Auntie, you have to see it. This is so funny," Nico got the camera zoomed, unable to hold back hisugh.


    "Guys, I''m tired and I want to rest," Anya ended the call and threw her cellphone on the sofa.


    Her cell phone kept ringing, but Anya didn''t want to pick it up.


    From the front screen, Anya saw that they all sent photos and videos. Needless to see, she already knew they were pictures of Aiden''s newborn daughter.


    When they were at the dining table earlier, they all defended and helped her. But after arriving at the hospital, they were also excited when they saw Aiden''s newborn child.


    Anya felt really ufortable with all this.


    She didn''t know whom to talk her heart out to at this time.


    ¡­


    Tonight, Indah was very happy. It was the first time she had heard Anya calling her mother. Galih also shed tears when he heard Anya calling him father.


    Galih had just finished feeding Indah to eat when he heard his cell phone ring. He took the cell phone from the table and saw that it was Anya who called him.


    "Indah, Anya called!" Galih said happily.


    "Quickly give the cellphone to me!"


    Galih picked up the call. "Anya, your mother wants to talk." After that, he gave the cellphone to Indah. She smiled broadly when she received it. "Anya, it''s mom. Have you had dinner?"


    When she heard Galih and Indah''s voices, Anya felt a little relieved. It seemed like they were not visiting Keara.


    "I have eaten. How are you? Does the surgery still hurt?" Anya asked.


    "It hurts, but I can endure the pain," Indah answered.


    "I heard that Keara just gave birth to a baby girl," Anya said from the phone.


    Indah could hear her daughter''s sad voice. She immediately said softly, "I don''t care about other people''s business. I only care for my own daughter. You have to take care of your health and I will take care of mine. We both have to maintain our health, okay?"


    Anya nodded. "Yeah."


    "Anya, I only have one daughter, and it''s you. Remember that I always love you," Indah said,forting her.


    "Mother, what should I do if Aiden brings the child home and wants to raise her? Even though Keara is my sister, I don''t want to see her child in this house. I¡­ I¡­" Anya suddenly cried and couldn''t continue what she wanted to say.


    "Anya, don''t cry. You have to believe in Aiden. He loves you so much and he would never do that. Keara''s child will not live in the Atmajaya Family house. Your father has already taken care of that child so she can be raised by someone else."


    "Is it true?" Anya''s tears stopped flowing at once.


    "Yeah. How could we hurt our own daughter? Don''t worry. We''ve already arranged everything," Indah looked at her husband, asking Galih to exin to Anya. "Anya, forgive me. It''s my fault for not being able to properly educate your sister and let her hurt you."


    "It''s not your fault, dad. I''m fine," Anya knew that if she keptining, she would only make Galih and Indah me themselves.


    "You go and rest. Don''t think about that child. I have taken care of everything," Galih promised.


    "Good. Father and mother also rest," Anya hung up the phone.


    After the call, she felt her heart calm a little.


    She felt a little more relieved that Aiden would not bring the child back to this house.


    In the group chat, there were a lot of iing chats but Anya was not interested to see what they were talking about.


    She also didn''t want to see what Keara''s child looked like.


    "Mrs. Hana, I want to go back to the room and rest," Anya said, asking for help from Hana to lead her back upstairs.


    She had intended to wait for Aiden, but seeing the man''s face would only make her feel sad. In the end, Anya decided to sleep first.


    When he came home, Aiden saw his little wife was fast asleep.


    He initially wanted to tell her about Keara''s child. But seeing Anya sleeping, Aiden didn''t want to disturb her rest.


    Right now, the most important thing for him was Anya and the children she carried in her belly.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Anya had just opened her eyes when she saw Aiden looking at her face.


    "How long have you been staring at me like that?" Anya rubbed her eyes, trying to get rid of her sleepiness.


    "You''re angry." She didn''t receive an answer for her question, but instead a statement.


    "I am not angry. I told you the child is innocent," Anya replied.


    "Have you seen the photo?"


    Anya shook her head. "I slept earlyst night. I didn''t pay attention to the group chat."


    "Is it true?" Aiden found his little wife very adorable. He knew that Anya was angry, but his wife still pretended to be good-hearted.


    After brushing her teeth and washing her face, Aiden invited Anya downstairs to have breakfast.


    Nico, Tara, Nadine and Harris were at the dinner table, getting ready for breakfast.


    "Auntie, have you seen the video I sent yesterday? Isn''t that funny?" Nico said excitedly.


    Anya really wanted to kick Nico out of his house. That boy still dared discuss her husband''s illegitimate child in front of her.


    "I didn''t pay attention to my cell phone yesterday," Anya replied.


    "So you didn''t see the child?" Tara asked in shock.


    Anya was so annoyed. Why did everyone want her to see Keara''s child? Did they not want to understand her feelings?


    "You should have seen it. You don''t know how Keara reacted when she saw her child''s face. She almost strangled the child!" Tara said. "Even animals don''t want to hurt their own offspring. Keara has lost her mind for sure. She''s worse than animals."


    Anya looked at Aiden in confusion. Why did Keara want to strangle her child? Was it because her child is not as beautiful as her? Or did her child not resemble Aiden''s face that Keara felt dissatisfied?


    "Newborn babies do look wrinkled like typical elders. But in just a few months, she will look fairly cute and adorable," Anya had often looked at this information since her pregnancy.


    Some newborns might look weird, but it wouldn''t take long for them to be adorable.


    In addition, if they had a father like Aiden and a mother like Keara, that child must be very beautiful with fair skin.


    "Fair skin? Cute?" Nico thought about Anya''s words and said, "Her child may grow up cuteter, but her skin will never turn white."


    "So what?" Anya asked, confused.

 Chapter 663 - Black Skin

    "Fair skin? Cute?" Nico thought about Anya''s words and said, "Maybe her child will be cuteter, but her skin will never turn white."


    "So what?" Anya asked, looking confused.??


    She didn''t understand what Nico meant.


    Keara had a very white skin and Aiden also had fair skin for a man. Why couldn''t their child be fair-skinned?


    Could it be that¡­.


    Aiden took out his cellphone and showed Anya a picture. "Because her child is ck."


    "What?" Anya''s eyes widened at the photo for a long time and finally understood what everyone was saying. She thought that everyone in this room didn''t care about her feelings and continued to talk about Keara and Aiden''s child.


    As it turned out, they were all talking about the child because that child was not Aiden''s.


    "Auntie, you really don''t know? Keara''s child seems to be of mixed descent. But her eyes are very beautiful and her skin color is very dark," said Nadine.


    "Right, her eyes are dark and her skin is dark too. Not like Aiden or Keara," Tara said, making everything clear for Anya. After that, she looked towards Aiden. "Did you know everything from the start?"


    "Harris knows too," Aiden dragged Harris'' name on purpose. He didn''t want to be med alone.


    "Harris, how could you not tell me something as important as this?" Nadine was very upset with her fianc¨¦.


    Harris could only look at Nadine innocently. "I told you once, but you did not believe it," he replied.


    "You are all bad. Don''t you know that my aunt is very worried?" Nadine looked at her aunt anxiously. "Auntie, are you alright?"


    Anya could only nod weakly. Her feelings were mixed. She didn''t know what to say. So she was worried for nothingst night?


    "Auntie, don''t you want to see Keara''s funny videos? When she saw her child and knew that the child did not belong to uncle, she immediately ran to strangle the child. Then, she fell and made her stitches open again. Finally, she had to go back to the operating room to fix the stitches," Nico took out his cellphone, about to give it to Anya.


    Anya just shook her head. "I don''t want to see it. Let''s just say that the child is the biggest punishment for her,"


    At first, Nico thought Anya would be very happy when she found out that this child was not Aiden''s child. He thought Anya would be happy to see Keara suffer like that, but in reality she wasn''t.


    Finally, Nico put back his cell phone in silence.


    Anya didn''t want to see the video. She also didn''t want to see Keara. She just felt that Keara deserved all of this.


    Keara killed her child and separated her from Aiden once. When Anya and Aiden got back together, Keara did everything she could to get Aiden''s child.


    For Aiden''s sake, Keara had done a lot of things to the extreme. She also put all her hopes in the child inside her womb.


    Even though she couldn''t be with Aiden, she still hoped that she''d have Aiden''s child at least. The child''s existence would then make Anya and Aiden unhappy for life.


    All of this was deliberately done to make life difficult for Anya.


    She struggled, went into hiding and asked her father for help in getting out of prison, all for the sake of her child with Aiden.


    When she finally managed to give birth to the child safely, the child turned out to be ck, not white-skinned like her or Aiden.


    The child was not Aiden''s and all of her hopes had been shattered to dust.


    Keara didn''t know what went wrong with her n. She did not know why her child came out as ck. She did not know why she didn''t give birth to Aiden''s child.


    Keara really hated that child. Why wasn''t that kid Aiden''s child? Why?


    Anya couldn''t imagine how much this would hurt Keara.


    Half her heart was happy because she could take revenge for what Keara did to her. But half of her heart also felt uncertain because Keara was her sister.


    No matter how cruel Keara was, it still couldn''t erase the fact that she was her older sister.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere at the dining table fell into silence. Anya took a deep breath and said calmly, "Let''s have breakfast. You all have to go to work immediately."


    "Let''s stop talking about it. No one can talk about this anymore," Aiden added.


    After breakfast, the four people went straight to work. Aiden invited Anya to take a walk in the park in a wheelchair so that she wouldn''t get bored.


    "Have you known for a long time?" Anya asked in a low voice.


    "Are you ming me?" Aiden could feel Anya''s anger. He knew she was ming him for everything that happened.


    "You already know Keara''s n from the start. You know she''s trying to get your sperm from a sperm bank and deliberately exchanging it with someone else''s, and a ck person at that. Isn''t that too cruel?" Anya asked.


    "Being kind to your enemies is the same as being cruel to yourself. Anya, did you ever think that I might have a daughter if I didn''t exchange the sperm. Do you want that?" Aiden asked.


    "You can change it with someone else''s, but why should you look for ck people''s?"


    Aiden smiled as he listened to that innocent question. "I''m not the one looking for it. This is all because that man has the same name as mine. me that guy for being so impressed with me that he changed his name to match mine."


    "Do you know who the child''s father is?" Anya asked.


    "I know him," said Aiden.


    "You knew that the child in Keara''s womb was not yours from the beginning and you hid it on purpose? If she had found out earlier, maybe she would abort it..."


    Aiden nodded. "If she found out that the child was not mine, she would immediately kill her. Then she would do everything she could to get what she wanted. Maybe she''d harm me, knock me out and drag me to her bed. Do you want that to happen?"


    Anya was silent. What Aiden said made perfect sense. She knew very well that Keara would not stop chasing Aiden any time soon.


    "But..."


    "But what? Keara herself wanted the child. No one forced her." When he said that, Aiden suddenly saw someone peeking at him from outside the gate. He immediately protected Anya and gestured with his hand to call his guards.


    His guards immediately approached Aiden with crity.


    "Quickly see who''s there," Aiden ordered.


    "What''s wrong?" Anya turned and looked at her husband.


    "There is someone peeking from outside. Let''s go in." Aiden was afraid that someone had bad intentions on Anya, so he pushed her wheelchair back into the living room.


    "Maybe it''s just a random passer? The distance between the gate and the park is very far. They won''t be able to do anything," Anya tried to calm Aiden down.


    But Aiden insisted on taking Anya back inside. He carried Anya from the wheelchair and put her down on the sofa. Even though Anya was pregnant with twins, she was still thin, except for her erged stomach.


    When Aiden''s bodyguard approached, the person had disappeared.


    Aiden sat on the sofa and called his bodyguard, asking for CCTV footage near the gate to his house. He erged the tape and saw a familiar face.


    Since the face was recorded from the side, Aiden couldn''t recognize it.


    "Who''s peeping us?" Anya looked up, looking at Aiden''s cell phone''s screen. When she saw the figure on the screen, Anya was silent.


    Aiden saw his wife''s face change and immediately asked, "Do you know who?"


    "Isn''t she in prison?" Anya muttered.

 Chapter 664 - The Father Of Keara’s Child

    "Isn''t she in prison?" Anya asked when she saw the figure on Aiden''s cellphone.


    Aiden immediately remembered who it was after hearing Anya''s question.??


    That person was Mona!


    "It should be time for her to get out of prison. She might''vee here because of what happened to Natali," Aiden said with a serious expression.


    Anya thought for a moment and said, "If Monaes next time, let here in. I want to talk to her,"


    Finally, Aiden remembered Natali''s mother''s name. Deny must have been blind when he divorced Diana and preferred this woman.


    After Mona left Aiden''s house, she went straight to visit Deny.


    Deny lived in the old house of the Tedjasukmana Family. The maintenance fee at the sanatorium was too high, so he finally chose to return home and hire a maid to care for himself.


    When Mona arrived, the new maid opened the door. When she saw a woman she had never seen, she asked politely, "Who are you looking for?"


    "Is Deny there? I am his wife," Mona answered.


    When she heard that the woman in front of her was Deny''s wife, she immediately invited her to enter. "Madame, sir is in the dining room. Have you eaten yet?"


    "Not yet. Hurry up and prepare some for me," Mona had alreadye to the old house of the Tedjasukmana Family once. She got to know all the ins and outs of the house and headed straight to the dining room herself.


    Seeing Mona''s arrival, Deny''s face looked gloomy. "You still dare toe here?"


    "You said you would take care of Natali after being discharged from the mental hospital. Why couldn''t you take care of her properly?" Mona threw her luggage on the floor. When she saw the food on the table, she pulled out one of the chairs and immediately sat down without asking for permission.


    "Mona, don''t you really know why Natali turned that way? It''s because of you. You made our daughter like this," Deny shouted angrily.


    "Can you walk faster? Are you going to starve me?" Mona yelled at Deny''s maid. She immediately grabbed the cutlery from the waiter''s hand and started eating. While eating, she said, "Deny, Natali was finally out of the mental hospital. But why would she try to hurt others? Then who is this woman? Is she your new toy?"


    "Madame, my only job here is to cook and clean the house. I already have a family," the maid replied.


    "Mona, get out this instant. You are not wee here," seeing that Mona still hadn''t changed, Deny was annoyed.


    "When we got divorced, weren''t you broke and penniless? I have nowhere to stay. Half of this house is supposed to be mine. You can''t just kick me out," Mona said casually.


    "Did you waste your money on your boy toy?" Although Deny didn''t give Mona a lot of money, at least it was enough to support her to livefortably for the rest of her life.


    But why was Mona broke now?


    "Don''t ask where my money went. Anyway, I don''t have a ce to live now," Mona finished the rice on her te and asked the maid for more rice.


    "Madame, Mr. Deny hasn''t eaten yet," the maid said shyly.


    She didn''t know Mona wasing so she only cooked rice for two. She intended to wait for Deny to finish eating, then she''d eat as usual.


    But now Mona came and wanted to finish all their food.


    The maid couldn''t eat now and had to cook rice for her again. But how could she let her master not eat?


    Deny looked at Mona in disgust. "Just give it to her and please make noodles for me." After saying that, Deny got up and left.


    Since that day, Mona had returned to stay at Deny''s house, literally freeloading and sleeping around, as well as making it difficult for Deny''s maid.


    Deny''s quiet days had disappeared since Mona''s arrival.


    He couldn''t stand Mona''s presence there. Finally, he gave her 1 billion and kicked her out of the house.


    However, that amount was not enough for Mona. She even dared to ask for more.


    Finally, Mona left with 1.2 billion in her hands.


    ¡­


    A month passed in the blink of an eye. Indah''s recovery went smoothly and she was finally able to go home from the hospital.


    The first thing Indah did after being discharged from the hospital was to visit Diana to keep her promise, thanking the woman in person as she had raised her daughter so well.


    Anya knew her parents were going to visit her mother so she invited Aiden to go to her mother''s house.


    The first time she saw Diana''s house and garden, Indah immediately fell in love.


    Aiden and Galih were ying chess downstairs, while Indah and Diana chatted on the second floor''s balcony.


    Anya was resting in her room. Since returning from the hospital, she had always been careful to take care of her health. At seven months of pregnancy, Anya was even more careful.


    "Have you been to the hospital?" Aiden asked in a low voice.


    "Keara''s child has left the incubator. I''ve arranged for the child to be picked up in a few days," Galih answered calmly.


    "A senior executive at the Africa branch of the Atmajaya Group liked me so much that he changed his name to the same as me. If you want to find the father of the child, I can introduce him to you," said Aiden.


    Galih''s hand holding the chess piece stopped moving.


    How did things turn out like this?


    Keara was too blind to conceive Aiden''s child using any means possible.


    At the same time, a senior executive at the Africa branch of the Atmajaya Group who admired Aiden changed his name to match him.


    Due to the simrity of the name, Keara made a mistake and gave birth to a ck child.


    "You can arrange it. If the man likes his child, he can take it. I can also give money to him to support the child," Galih did not have the courage to hand over the child to someone else.


    After all, that child was also his granddaughter.


    In fact, she had already arranged for someone to raise her. But after seeing the child born to Keara, Galih was afraid that she would be treated unfairly just because she was a mixed child.


    "The man likes small children. He was very happy when he found out that he had a child of African-Indonesian descent. I already showed him the photo of the child and he said the child is very beautiful," Aiden said with a smile.


    Galih also saw the child. It was true that the child was very beautiful. After all, his daughter also had extraordinary beauty herself.


    "Toni has exposed all of Keara''s actions and said that she was the one who ordered him to do everything. I''m afraid that Keara will stay in prison for a long time and can''t take care of her child. I have to look after Indah and don''t have time to take care of children. It seems that the best option is to hand over the child to the father," Galih said calmly.


    With that decision, the problem with Keara''s child was finally solved. Even though Keara didn''t like the child, the girl''s father loved his daughter very much!


    When he saw the mother of his child, the man felt even happier because she was a very beautiful woman. So excited, he almost jumped up and down.


    The day the man picked up his daughter, he took the time to visit Keara, apanied by Aiden and Galih.


    "Miss, I will take good care of our child. I''ll send you the photos often," the man said in his messy Indonesian.


    Upon seeing the man''s joy, Keara became even more angry.

 Chapter 665 - Without Regrets

    "Miss, I will take good care of our child. I''ll send you the photos often," the man said in his messy Indonesian.


    Upon seeing the man''s joy, Keara became even more angry. Her heart was filled with anger, disappointment, sadness and bitterness.??


    After being pregnant for 7 months and risking her life in childbirth, the child she gave birth to was not Aiden''s child. Not the child she wanted!


    The father of her child even came to her and said that he would take good care of their child.


    Keara really didn''t care. To hell with that kid!


    She did not care about the child because that child was not Aiden''s daughter.


    Throughout her life, Keara always considered herself as special. She had a beautiful face, great body, elegant demeanor and a rich family.


    She felt she had everything.


    But now, her pride was trampled because she had given birth to a child of a man she didn''t know. And it hurt her more since it wasn''t Aiden''s.


    "Keara, this man..." Galih tried to exin to her, but Keara immediately interrupted him.


    "I don''t want to know who that man is. Tell him to go away because I don''t want to see him. All of you go!" Keara shouted hysterically.


    Galih could only shake his head. "Look at your child for thest time. After all, she is still your daughter."


    "NOT! She is not my daughter. I will kill her! I will kill her!" Keara ran towards the baby as if she''d lost her mind. She stretched out her hand, trying to strangle the girl like before.


    Aiden immediately blocked her then grabbed his friend''s hand and said, "Take that child with you. This woman is crazy."


    The baby in the man''s arms cried, as if she could tell that her mother didn''t like her. She seemed to feel that her mother wanted to kill her.


    This was the second time Keara had intended to kill her own baby girl.


    Galih immediately stopped his daughter. "Keara, stop it. All of this is your own fault. No one forced you to bear that child, nobody forced you to give birth to her. That child is your flesh and blood. Why are you so heartless?"


    "Flesh and blood? Am I not your flesh and blood? You love Anya, but you don''t want me!" Keara suddenly ran to the window and opened it. "After you found Anya, don''t you think of me anymore?"


    "Keara, calm down. You are still young. Your life is still long. You still have hope," Galih approached her slowly as he continued to persuade her.


    "Don''te close!" Keara shouted. "Don''te close! I want to meet Aiden!"


    Doctors and nurses came from all directions, trying to persuade Keara not to do anything dangerous.


    The wind outside was very strong, making Keara''s hair a mess. The wind also made the hospital clothes she was wearing seem to fly. Her face was smiling, but she still looked frustrated.


    "Keara, don''t be stupid. If youe down, I promise I will give you anything. Come down," Galih panicked seeing her daughter like this. He didn''t expect Keara to bepletely so crushed just because of love.


    "Aiden. I want to meet Aiden. Don''te near or I''ll jump!" Keara shouted.


    Aiden led his friend downstairs and escorted him to his car. When he left the hospital, he saw many people running towards the park.


    "Hey look! Someone wants to jump!"


    "I heard the woman is a prisoner. She will immediately leave the hospital and return to prison. Maybe she didn''t want to go back to prison and chose tomit suicide."


    "If she doesn''t want to go to jail, she shouldn''t have done bad things."


    "Come on, let''s see. If she''s really that bad then she deserves to die. Why does she have to threaten people and want to jump off the building?"


    Right at the same time, Aiden''s cell phone suddenly rang. He saw Galih''s name on the screen and could already guess who was about to jump from the building.


    "Please take my friend to the airport," Aiden said to his bodyguard. After saying goodbye to his friend, he picked up Galih''s call while walking back into the hospital.


    "Aiden, hurry back. Keara wanted to kill herself. She just wants to meet you. Please help persuade her. Only you can save her!" Galih said frantically.


    "I''ll be right there," Aiden hung up and walked toward the elevator.


    News about Keara immediately spread on the inte. There were even some media that broadcasted it live using drones.


    When she saw the video circting on the inte, Anya felt mixed feelings.


    She hated Keara to death.


    Keara killed her child just to be with Aiden. She also instigated Natali to kill her.


    If Keara died like this, Anya wouldn''t care.


    But Anya also thought about her father. Her father loved Keara so much. Even though Keara had done some terrible things, he always helped his daughter.


    How sad would Galih be if Keara died this way?


    When Aiden was about to arrive at Keara''s room, his cellphone rang again. This time, it was Anya who called him.


    "I can''t let her die in front of father. Otherwise, father may not be able to live in peace for the rest of his life. Keara is really evil and she had to atone for her sins. Let her regret all her actions in prison!" Anya said.


    "Alright," Aiden hung up the phone.


    Upon seeing Aiden''s arrival, Keara''s eyes shone with hope. She continued to stare at the man she loved.


    "I heard you wanted to meet me?" Aiden approached her slowly.


    "Don''te close!" Keara shouted. She also forbade Aiden to approach her.


    "I used to admire you," said Aiden.


    When she heard Aiden''s words, Keara immediately froze in ce.


    Aiden continued walking when he saw Keara not responding. The woman looked at him with a smile. "Anya is really my recement then. After hearing this, I can die without regrets."


    After that, Keara closed her eyes and let go of her grip. Aiden immediately ran forward and caught her hand.


    Keara''s body hit the wall hard since Aiden managed to catch her hand.


    "Let me go! I don''t want to go back to prison!" Keara shouted.


    "I promised Anya that I will not let you die!" Aiden pulled Keara''s body up.


    Keara felt so angry at Aiden''s words. How could he say that?


    How could Aiden save her just because Anya told him to?


    She used her other hand to w at the back of Aiden''s hand, forcing him to let go. "You don''t want to save me. You just want to let Anya throw me in jail."


    At the same time, the window from the room below opened. A rescue team came out and pushed up Keara''s legs.


    "Let me go! I don''t want to be saved. Let me die! Let me die!" Keara continued to kick, almost injuring the rescue team. But no matter how hard she struggled, the rescue team wouldn''t abandon their job. They were here to save someone¡­


    "Keara, it was true that I admired you. But now, I''m so disgusted at you. Do you intend to kill yourself aftermitting many crimes? How could I let you pay for all your mistakes at such a low price?" Aiden held Keara''s hand tightly, not allowing her to escape and head for freedom.

 Chapter 666 - Returning To The Hospital

    "Keara, it was true that I admired you back then. But now, you disgust me a lot. Do you intend to kill yourself aftermitting many crimes? How could I let you pay for all your mistakes at such a low price?" Aiden held Keara''s hand tightly, not allowing her to escape and head for freedom.


    He ignored his injured hand and tried his best to pull Keara up.??


    The doctors and nurses immediately helped Aiden to restrain Keara and had her injected with a sedative. She kept struggling, kicking, scratching, biting anyone who came near her.


    Keara finally calmed down after the injection took effect. To prevent her from doing anything extreme, the police immediately handcuffed her hands to the hospital bed''s frame.


    When Aiden came out of Keara''s room, Galih saw the blood on the back of his hand. He immediately asked someone to treat it.


    "Come on in. I''m fine," Aiden said calmly.


    Galih patted his shoulder saying, "After treating the wound, go home. Don''t make Anya worried."


    Aiden nodded and left.


    "Aiden, thank you..." Galih said as the man''s back started to move away.


    Aiden stopped walking and looked at his father-inw. "It was Anya who asked me to save Keara. She doesn''t want you to see Keara die in front of you."


    Galih''s eyes felt hot when he heard Aiden''s words. After what Keara did to Anya, Anya was still merciful and wanted Keara to live.


    And Aiden did not hesitate to immediately grant Anya''s request, whatever it was.


    "I know you two are good people."


    Aiden said nothing more. He followed a nurse to treat the wound on the back of his hand.


    ¡­


    When he returned home, it was already noon. Anya still hadn''t eaten because she was waiting for Aiden''s return.


    As soon as Aiden''s car stopped in front of the house, Hana immediately rushed to greet him. "Sir, your wife has been waiting for you to eat together."


    Aiden immediately walked towards the sofa and approached Anya who was seen sitting watching TV. Anya then looked at Aiden''s bandaged hand. "Are you hurt? What happened? Are you alright?"


    Anya straightened herself up and held Aiden''s hand gently, afraid that she would injure him if she held it too tightly.


    Aiden pushed Anya''s shoulders, telling her to lean back on the sofa. "Only a small wound. The father of Keara''s child came and took the baby away. Keara was also saved. After this, she will be transferred to the prison again," Aiden said while stroking Anya''s hair gently.


    "Is father alright?" Anya asked anxiously.


    "He is fine. No matter what, Keara is still his daughter. Your father spoiled her since she was a child. He must also feel sad about what happened to his daughter. But we just do what we are supposed to do, punishing her ording to thews of the country. It''s not our fault that Keara is the way she is," Aiden said calmly.


    Anya nodded. "Today, Deny called me and said that Mrs. Mona threatened him and took 1.2 billion of his money. He was worried that Mrs. Mona would do something bad to me so he asked me to be careful."


    "If he was worried, why would he give that big money to Mona?" Aiden''s voice sounded grim and tinged with anger. "He doesn''t care about you because you are not his daughter. He just wanted to get rid of Mona from his life. That woman can use that money to do anything."


    "Father is old. After his surgery two years ago, he has to constantly take medicine all his life and also take care of his health. Mrs. Mona keeps bothering him, making him unable to live in peace. Finally, he had no other choice but to give money so that Mrs. Mona wouldn''t bother him anymore. If Mrs. Mona wants to take revenge on me for Natali''s death, I can''t do anything. However, for as long as I lived with them in the past, our rtionship was indeed bad," Anya looked at her husband, "But don''t I still have you?"


    Aidenughed at his little wife who was looking at him in disbelief. "Do you trust me that much?"


    "You will not let anything happen to me and our child," Anya said with a smile.


    Aiden then kissed the top of her head. It''s true what his wife said. He wouldn''t let anything happen to Anya and their children.


    "Let''s eat. I''ll have my people watch over Mona. Don''t worry," said Aiden.


    After lunch, Anya returned to her room to take a nap.


    Several hourster, the nurse that Aiden hired from the hospital came to check Anya''s blood pressure, heart rate and oxygen. Then she suggested that Anya be hospitalized to give birth immediately.


    Hana had prepared everything Anya needed because she was worried that Anya would have to go to the hospital suddenly. With this, they would not be rushed when the time came.


    Anya went to the hospital, apanied by her mother, Diana.


    On the way, Diana also felt nervous and continued to hold Anya''s hand. "Don''t worry. Medical treatment is very advanced. You and your kids will be fine. We just need to follow the doctor''s advice. I will make whatever food you want."


    "I want sweet potatoes," said Anya.


    "This year, I nted lots of sweet potatoes and pumpkins for you. Because I know it''s your favorite," Diana replied.


    "Mother, don''t worry. Don''te to visit me every day, the hospital is too far away. If you miss me, you can always call me."


    "I have to take care of my garden and park. There is an apple garden and flowers that I have to water every day. I don''t worry about you because I know you are young and healthy. You will be fine," Diana pretended to look calm so as not to make her daughter worry too.


    "Right. I''m still young, so I''ll be fine. You also need to take care of your health, don''t be too tired to work. Later when the apples are harvested, I will help you to sell them. If they can''t be sold, I''ll be the one to eat it all," Anya said,ughing happily.


    "I have no intention of selling them this year. Let''s just keep the apples," Diana always sold her apples every year because she didn''t have a family to give them to. But now, Anya and Aiden were back together.


    Diana nned to give some of the apples to the Atmajaya Family as well as the Pratama Family.


    She also wanted to send apples to Jonathan and her daughter. Since Anya was Galih and Indah''s daughter, that meant she was also Jonathan''s cousin.


    Every year, Esther would also send apples to Iris'' staff.


    Now, Diana had a big family to give away all those apples. She didn''t mind not selling them.


    For her, the family she had today was much more valuable.


    "Mother, I love you so much. Thank you for raising me. My children will also love you, just as I do," Anya said, expressing her gratitude to her mother.


    She could never repay everything her mother gave her in this life.


    "I am so happy to hear that," Dianaughed.


    ¡­


    That night, Anya''s hospital room was very crowded.


    First, Bima and Maria came to visit her.


    After they returned home, Nadine and Harris came to visit too.


    Then after they returned, it was Nico and Raka''s turn to visit.


    "Where''s Tara?" Anya felt disappointed when she didn''t see her best friending.


    "Auntie, do you remember Lisa?" Nico asked.


    "Lisa? Jonathan''s sister? The one who left you on your engagement day? Looks like I''m not the only one who remembers her. Everyone in this city remembers her too," Anya said, teasing Nico on purpose.


    "That was two years ago. I''m just asking if you remember, why do you have to mock me like that?" Nico felt embarrassed when Anya brought up his past.


    Anyaughed seeing him. "Of course I remember. That day, Tara saved your pride. You have to take good care of her and make her the happiest woman in the world." She and Tara were very close. Even at times like this, Anya was still thinking about her best friend''s happiness.


    "Of course, Auntie. I won''t disappoint Tara. Today, she went to see Lisa. Her husband who took her away at that time turned out to be Tara''s ssmate," Nico said with a serious look.


    "Why did they meet? Is there a problem?" Anya asked.


    "Toni Srijaya has two children, Jonathan and Lisa. Fany is worried that all of their family''s assets will fall into Jonathan''s hands, so she calls Lisa back topete with Jonathan," said Raka.


    "We can''t allow it to happen. If Fany can gain control over the Srijaya Family, she can help Toni get out of prison and he will definitely take revenge on my uncle and aunt after getting out of prison," Nico added.

 Chapter 667 - The Supreme Shareholder

    "We can''t allow it. If Fany can gain control over the Srijaya Family, she can help Toni get out of prison. And Tony will definitely take revenge on my uncle and aunt after getting out of there," said Nico.


    Suddenly, Tara appeared from the door.??


    "Toni is Anya''s uncle. Why do you call him by name?" She said with a sarcastic look.


    Anya chuckled hearing this. "It doesn''t matter, I only care about my family. Jonathan and Alisa are also my family. The others have nothing to do with me."


    "A family without such closeness is not more worthy than a friendship. Ignore them. Jonathan won''t let Toni get out of prison easily," said Raka.


    "If Jonathan needs help, please help him," Anya said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, Auntie. Toni can only dream of getting out of prison. If hees out, I''m really going to kick him back into prison," Nico said as he got up and waved his hands like he was fighting.


    Raka immediately pulled him back to his seat and tapped him on the shoulder. "Harris'' work is very efficient and fast. Salim has already given hispany shares to him and hisnd to Nadine. The Mahendra Group project is about to start. Has Nadine agreed to give thend to you?" Raka asked Nico.


    "If Nadine doesn''t want to give it, I won''t let her marry Harris. I would bully Harris every day. Do you think she won''t give it?" Nico smiled mischievously.


    "Can you bully him? He let you bully him because of your uncle and grandfather. But now the status has changed. He is the biggest shareholder in Mawardi''s jewelrypany," Tara said with a sneer at her childish fianc¨¦.


    "Tara is right," Anya nodded her head.


    A while ago, Nico insulted Harris as just an assistant. But now, Harris was not just an assistant. He was thergest shareholder in the Mawardi jewelrypany and the future son-inw of the Atmajaya Family.


    Although his status could not bepared to him as the eldest grandson of the Atmajaya Family, still, it couldn''t be underestimated.


    "Do you feel like taking back your own words?" Rakaughed at his friend.


    "My cheeks hurt. It really hurts!" Nico leaned on Tara''s shoulder, pretending to be in pain and at the same time taking the opportunity to get close to his fianc¨¦e.


    Tara immediately pushed him away in disgust.


    "Today, De almost got hit by a car. It''s good that I''ve arranged for a few people to protect her. After that incident, I find out who did it and it turns out that it was her own adoptive mother who intended to harm her. It seems that Dewi already knows De''s true identity," said Raka.


    "Salim Mawardi still has a 30% stake in hispany. Dewi is afraid that her husband will give the shares to De and her son will not get anything. That''s why he intended to kill De," said Nico. "De isn''t useful for us now, but we also can''t let her return to her family."


    "Yes, leaving her alone is not a good choice. What are you going to do, Raka?" Anya asked.


    "Let her stay with me first. I''m going to have someone tell Salim that his wife wanted to kill De. We''ll see how Salim reacts first," Raka said calmly.


    Aiden just came back from meeting the doctor when he saw Anya''s room was crowded. "What are you all doing here? Don''t bother Anya. The doctor said that her blood pressure continued to rise and she had to undergo a cesarean section immediately."


    After hearing this, Tara immediately patted Nico''s arm. "Let''s go home. Don''t disturb Anya''s rest."


    "Raka..." Nico stared at Raka, wanting to pull him away.


    "Aiden, I have to tell you something," Raka said while looking at Aiden. He didn''t want to leave that ce before speaking to Aiden.


    Aiden chuckled seeing Raka. "I can''t solve De''s problem. I can''t marry her. "


    "Do you already know this will happen?" Raka felt like he was cheated.


    "Why can''t I understand what they are saying?" Anya looked towards Tara confusedly. But Tara just shrugged her shoulders. She didn''t understand it either.


    Nico massaged the bridge of his nose as he said, "Well, Salim Mawardi has a 60% stake in thepany. He has already given 30% to Harris and the remaining 30% belongs to Halim. Dewi was unhappy that her son and Harris owned equal shares, but she had no reason to oppose. She will give her own shares to Halim so that her son will be thergest shareholder."


    Tara then nodded, starting to understand the plot behind it. "So, Dewi initially thought that the shares would be evenly divided between Halim and Harris. Even though she objected, she didn''t want to offend the Atmajaya Family so she just epted it. But now that she knows that Salim has another child, the remaining 30% of Salim''s shares still have to be divided between De and Halim. To prevent Harris from bing the top shareholder in thepany, Dewi had to kill De."


    "That''s what happened. Previously, Dewi still didn''t know about De so she let Harris get the shares easily. But now, she will not remain silent after she finds out that her son''s position is threatened," Nico paused and thought, then went on saying, "Looks like Salim really intends to give thepany to Harris."


    "Good for him. He owes Mrs. Hana a debt and wants to pay it. Harris is also a better choice than his mentally incapable son. Who else would he give thepany to but Harris?" Anya asked.


    "Giving thepany to Halim is tantamount to handing it over to Dewi. But still, shouldn''t Salim hide the fact that De is his daughter from his wife? Why did the secret leak out all of a sudden?" Nico asked, looking confused.


    Aiden looked serious when he heard Nico''s question. He already knew everything. "Salim told Dewi himself. He intends to publicly announce that De is actually his real daughter so that the Mahendra family will ept her."


    "He was always afraid of his wife and now he suddenly wants to fight her..." said Anya. "Isn''t he afraid that something will happen to his daughter? What kind of parent ignores their child''s safety just because of potential profit? How disgusting!"


    "If my investigation is not wrong, Salim himself has secretly sent people to protect De," said Aiden. After that, he turned his gaze to Raka. "Don''te for him first. Let hime to you."


    "If he reallyes to me, should I marry De?" Raka felt dizzy. "Previously, De said she ran away from home because of me so I couldn''t stand by when I saw her working at the bar. The bar is very dangerous for her. Now, I''ve got thend I want. But I can''t marry her because I don''t like her."


    "You don''t like her? But you still wanted to go to that bar and beat up all the people who teased her? Howe you did all that and said you didn''t want her? Cut the bullshit," Nico deliberately teased Raka.

 Chapter 668 - Curious

    "But you still wanted to go to that bar and beat up all the people who teased her, right? You saved her but you just said didn''t want her? Howe???" Nico deliberately teased Raka.


    "I helped her because that''s what a man should do, not because of my feelings. Now, I don''t know how to take care of her. But I can''t give her back to her family," Raka felt very confused and didn''t know what to do.??


    "Why do you have to return her to her family? De can work for you. She can help you cook, clean the house¡­"


    Raka looked at Anya and was confused about how to exin. "My rtionship with her isn''t like what you think."


    "Are you saying you don''t have any rtionship with her? Dude, you''ve been living in the same house as her all this time, howe nothing happened?" Nico asked with a smile.


    "Nico, that''s enough. Raka is not what you are talking about. You should thank him. He has been helping to look after De all this time so that Nadine can get the Mawardi family''snd and Harris can get his shares easily. Now, Dewi has made her move. We can''t let her hurt De. After all, she is Harris'' sister," said Anya.


    "In the meantime, please don''te to this hospital often. If there''s anything you need, just give me a call. I don''t want Anya to be too tired and cause her blood pressure to rise," said Aiden.


    Anya looked at her husband with a smile. "Aiden, I''m fine."


    "Alright then. You rest now. No need to worry, I''ll take care of De," said Raka.


    "Nadine and I will often stop by your mother''s house and help her. You don''t have to worry. Now, you only have to think about yourself and your children," Tara said.


    Nico looked around in confusion. "Is it my turn now? What can I say to make my aunt feel calmer?"


    "If you can take care of Atmajaya Group better and not bother your uncle, I will be much calmer," Anyaughed.


    Nico scratched his head embarrassedly andughed too. "Don''t worry, auntie. Uncle Ivan helped me withpany matters. Lately, he is not as busy as before."


    "Thank you for visiting me. Now you go home and work hard. Earn a lot of money so you can buy expensive gifts for my two children," Anya said jokingly.


    They allughed at that. After that, Tara pulled Nico out of the room with her, while Nico dragged Raka along with him.


    After everyone left, the calm atmosphere in Anya''s room returned. Anya looked towards her husband and said, "You don''t need to worry too much, I''m fine."


    "After undergoing the surgery, our twins have had bnced nutrition. But your blood pressure is quite high right now. If it continues to rise, you should immediately undergo surgery. I don''t want to take risks that could harm you and our children. I just want to keep you safe," Aiden took Anya''s hand and brought it closer to his lips.


    "Aiden, trust me, I''ll be fine. I have a feeling that I will be fine," Anya said confidently.


    Seeing her with such confidence made Aiden''s heart warm.


    Anya was a very gentle woman to him. Like a sunflower that bloomed beautifully in the sun, always optimistic and positive. She looked radiant when faced with anything in her life.


    He recalled the time she used her bicycle to sell her mother''s flowers, looking all excited even though the flowers were not sold out.


    He remembered her working hard in the garden, nting and harvesting all the nts by herself, even if the soil made her dirty afterwards.


    Then her figure in the perfume room, concentrating on making her best creations.


    His brave and strong little wife...


    Aiden was sure Anya would be able to survive and give birth to their twin boys who were just as brave as their mother.


    ¡­


    Raka owned a house located in the city center. Even though the atmosphere was quite crowded, the ce was close to hispany so he could get back from work easily.


    Every Monday and Friday night, Raka would return to his family''s house to have dinner with his parents. While he would spend the rest of the week in his own house.


    After signing the agreement with Raka, De stayed in his house, familiarizing herself with her new job under Alin''s guidance.


    "Sis Alin, how long have you been working for sir?'''' After moving to Raka''s house, she never saw him again.


    Finding out about Raka''s nature and habits was a new job for De.


    "Two years," Alin replied.


    "Is he mean to his subordinates? Did he scold and beat his maid?" De actually felt a little scared because Raka was quite creepy in her eyes.


    When she lived at the Mawardi family house, she often saw her adoptive mother scolding the servants. Sometimes, Dewi even smashed things when she was in a bad mood. She would not hesitate to use her hands to punish anyone who defied her orders.


    Alin shook her head with a smile. "During the two years I worked for him, he has only been angry once. At that time, he almost destroyed this house."


    "Destroy this house? That''s so scary," De looked scared.


    "Even though he looks cold, he is actually very kind," Alin said, trying to calm De down. But De could onlyugh dryly.


    "Don''t you believe me?" Alin looked at the door and said in a low voice, afraid that someone would hear her. "Two years ago, he was furious because his first love was injured, she had a miscarriage because she was forced to take abortion drugs. That''s so tragic!"


    "Ah?" De''s eyes widened. "Does he still love that woman until now?"


    "I don''t know. But he has never brought home a lover. Maybe he still loves that woman," Alin shook her head.


    De immediately took her cellphone and wanted to find gossip about Raka''s first love. But what she found was aplicated love triangle with two sisters.


    Raka''s first love was Anya Tedjasukmana, but his fianc¨¦e was Natali Tedjasukmana.


    Natali Tedjasukmana¡­. Somehow, this name sounded very familiar to her.


    De suddenly remembered the shooting news that shocked the city a while ago.


    At that time, the person who shot Anya during thepetition was Natali.


    Natali shot Anya and ended up killing herself when she found out that Anya was fine.


    Did that mean... Anya was Raka''s first love?


    ''Is it true that Anya was pregnant two years ago?'' She thought, looking puzzled.


    However, there was absolutely no news about it on the inte. Two years ago, there was only news that Anya went abroad to continue her studies then returned to Indonesia earlier this year.


    De wanted to know more about Raka.


    Now that Raka had be her boss, she must know what he liked and disliked so that she could survive in this ce.


    After searching for quite a while, De found absolutely no useful information.


    There was only good news about Raka on the inte. Everyone called him a reliable young businessman, kind and generous on top of that¡ª literally the best single man in Indonesia.


    From the news, De could conclude two things. Raka might really be a nice guy, or the public rtions department at hispany was really good at removing all the bad news about him from the inte.


    "Dinner!" A cold voice came from the door. De turned and saw Raka''s grim face.


    Seeing the man standing in front of the door, De was very surprised, but she tried to remain calm.


    "Sir, please wait a moment. The dinner will be ready soon," De immediately put back her cell phone, worried that Raka would see what she was looking for.


    With a grim face, Raka stepped forward towards De.


    He wore a shirt under his jacket, with the top two buttons exposed. Every step that he took made De even more scared and her breath shortened.


    "The people who wanted you dead... I''ve found them," said Raka.

 Chapter 669 - Great Gift

    "I''ve found the person who almost ran you over," said Raka.


    De went straight to ask, "Who wanted to harm me? Have I ever offended someone on purpose?"??


    "Dewi," Raka replied.


    De blinked repeatedly.


    Dewi? But why did she intend to harm her? Could it be ¡­


    "Why would my mother want to kill me? This can''t be¡­" De whispered.


    "Maybe because you don''t want to go home and marry her son. Or for something else? I don''t know. You better stay at home and not go anywhere for a while," Raka stepped forward again, smelling a familiar scent from De''s body.


    His face immediately changed when he realized what it was like. "Are you picking my bergamot?"


    De was stunned by the question. She saw many bergamot trees nted in Raka''s yard. She heard from Alin that this was the first time the bergamot fruit was grown this year so De took the initiative to pick it, using it as a sd for Raka''s dinner.


    But she did not expect Raka to be this angry.


    "S-sir ... I didn''t know that the fruit shouldn''t be taken," De said in a weak voice.


    Raka still remembered his first kiss under the bergamot tree. His beautiful past memories were full of Anya.


    "How many did you take?" Raka immediately turned around and went out towards the garden.


    Seeing that some fruit was still on the tree, he calmed down again.


    De immediately followed Raka towards the garden. She knew she was in big trouble, but she couldn''t run anywhere.


    She could only face him.


    She ran so fast to catch up with Raka, not expecting the man to suddenly stop, making her hit his back hard.


    The collision didn''t do anything to Raka, he still stood firmly in his ce.


    Meanwhile, De staggered backwards while clutching her nose. "Sorry, I''m sorry ..." She did not see a stone behind her and immediately tripped over her leg.


    Raka quickly caught De so she didn''t fall and caught her in his arms.


    "Is this your way of throwing yourself into a man''s arms?" He sneered.


    "I didn''t mean it. You are the one who caught me," De stuttered to answer.


    Hearing her words, Raka sneered again. "Don''t worry, your thin and t body won''t be able to catch my attention. I''m only helping you."


    De''s face was flushed with anger and embarrassment. Why was Raka so mean to her that he had to insult her physically?


    After that, Raka let go of her and returned to the dining table.


    Dinner had been served on the table and the man only ate in silence.


    On the table, there were four kinds of dishes and a soup. Two dishes were made by Alin and the other two were done by De.


    All of De''s dishes contained the bergamot she picked from the garden.


    "Sir, I cooked these two dishes and the others are Alin''s homemade. How does the bergamot taste?" De asked carefully.


    Raka didn''t answer. He took his spoon todle the soup. "Not good."


    "Not good?" De felt her throat tighten. "Then, try this one. There used to be a bergamot orange tree in the orphanage where I lived. When I was little, Mrs. Winda often made this dish for me. It tastes really good."


    Raka obeyed De''s words and tasted the dish. It was true that it tasted good and refreshing because it had bergamot in it.


    "Mrs. Winda is very good at cooking. But I don''t know how things are now," De whispered. She wanted to ask Raka to let her meet Winda, but she was too afraid to say it.


    "Do you want to meet Mrs. Winda?" Raka immediately understood De''s intention.


    No wonder De suddenly picked a bergamot in his garden. It turned out that she did this because she remembered Winda, her mother figure.


    "I''ve arranged surgery for her. I will take you to meet herter. But it depends on how you work after Alines home," said Raka.


    Alin could only teach De until the end of the month. After that, she would return to her hometown and stay there with her family.


    After dinner, Raka returned to his office to take care of his work. Meanwhile, De and Alin had dinner together.


    "Sis, apart from bipr, obsessivepulsive disorder, is he also moody? His mood seems to change quickly," De knew that Raka was furious when he found out that she picked bergamot in the garden. But he looked calm as if nothing had happened the next moment.


    Raka''s nature was unpredictable.


    De was really worried. Could she take care of Raka by herself after Alin left?


    "No, he is very kind and not moody," When she saw Raka standing at the kitchen door, Alin was shocked to death. "Don''t misunderstand me, sir."


    De''s back felt stiff. She didn''t dare look back.


    Fate loved to mess with her. Why did she ask it when Raka listened to her?


    "Bipr, obsessivepulsive disorder, and moody? Why don''t you ask me if I''m crazy or not?" Raka opened the refrigerator and took a bottle of drinking water.


    "Sir, I''m just kidding. In order to serve you well, I asked Ms. Alin about what you like and don''t like. There is no other reason," De smiled awkwardly, trying to look at Raka cheerfully.


    But Raka just snorted at her answer.


    De was really sorry to ask that.


    Was Raka offended by her? If Raka was really offended, she wouldn''t be able to meet Winda ...


    De pped her mouth irritatedly. Why did her stupid mouth have to speak carelessly?


    ¡­


    One weekter, Keara''s case began to be tried.


    Her assistant and uncle had betrayed her, exposing everything she had ever done. Falsifying DNA test results, assassination attempts and so on. All the evidence was clear and she finally received a sentence of 10 years in prison.


    After M surrendered herself, she also exposed the fact that Keara had stolen Anya''s perfume recipe. Keara had to pay arge amount ofpensation to Anya and the hospital fees for all the patients who were allergic to her perfume.


    Keara''s Perfume, the brand that she worked hard to build from scratch, had to file for bankruptcy after she went to prison.


    Every now and then, Nadine would report about Iris'' situation.


    Iris'' sales were great, especially after Keara''s Perfume closed. In addition, Amore was also stagnant since Imel''s case so that their sales had decreased considerably.


    Most of the customers from these shops eventually moved to Iris.


    The perfume that sold well in Iris was the one Anya made during thepetition. Now, that perfume had be the main source of ie for Iris.


    Anya felt very happy that everything was going well. Iris was also growing and she was getting a lot of money.


    "You look happytely. What are you so happy about? Why don''t you tell me?" Aiden asked on purpose. In fact, he already knew.


    "Nadine said that Iris is getting better with sales. Are you still going to give me themission ording to what you promised before?" Anya blinked her eyes innocently. If Aiden forgot that promise and didn''t want to give her money, she would cry out loud.


    "When did I fail to keep my promise? Of course I will. All the money you make is yours and all the money I make is yours." Aiden saw the satisfied expression on Anya''s face and felt that his little wife was really cute.


    "I can use my own money. Nico and Nadine are getting married so I want to prepare a big gift for them. Someday, Raka, Brother Ivan, and Jonathan will also get married. I also want to give them gifts. I won''t let you gift them alone." Anya counted on her fingers and realized that she had to prepare a lot of money.


    "Why do you want to give them gifts? Did they give you gifts too?" Aiden asked.

 Chapter 670 - You Die!

    "Why do you want to give them gifts? Did they give you gifts too?" Aiden asked.


    "Not. I want to give them gifts not because of that," Anya said with a serious look.??


    "Fine, I will have a big wedding party for us so you won''t lose to any of them. That way, you will also get a lot of money and gifts. And all of them will be yours," Aiden said, grinning.


    Anyaughed hearing that. "Aiden, we will have children soon. It''s weird if we have a wedding party after we have kids."


    "I want to give you a very grand wedding party and tell everyone in this world that you are Aiden Atmajaya''s wife. The only Mrs. Atmajaya," Aiden left a soft kiss on Anya''s forehead.


    "Can I get all the money?" Anya teased with a smile.


    "That''s right, all of it will be yours," Aiden nodded.


    "How about our children? When ites to their birthday, are we going to have a party for them too?"


    "Of course," Aiden nodded, understanding what his little money lover wife meant.


    "Then, will the gifts people give them also be mine?"


    "You don''t need to ask. All gifts are yours. Every one of them," Aiden stroked Anya''s head. "Why do you want so much money?"


    "After bing a mother, I have to save money for my child''s milk and diapers. Not to mention when they will get marriedter," Anya''s small face looked very serious.


    Aiden''s rareughter echoed throughout the room. "You''ve nned really very far ahead. Okay then, you can save for our two children from now,"


    "Don''tugh at me. I hate you!" Anya hit Aiden a few times, but thenughed along with him.


    ¡­


    Anya had spent half of her pregnancy in the hospital. This time, she had to be hospitalized again because her blood pressure suddenly rose.


    Aiden immediately made a quick decision for Anya to have the c-section earlier than scheduled.


    Even though he knew their twins would be born prematurely and very small, Aiden did not dare to take any risks for Anya''s condition.


    Before entering the operating room, Anya cried. "All of this is my fault. I can''t take care of my health and I keep making my blood pressure go up like this."


    "This is not your fault. Don''t beat yourself over that. Our twins will be fine," Aidenforted her and continued to apany her into the operating room.


    "Isn''t it dangerous for our children? Aiden, I''m sorry. I don''t know why my blood pressure keeps rising. I¡­" Anya''s mood became more and more unstable after finding out that she had to undergo surgery early.


    "Madam, don''t worry. Your kids will be fine. We are worried about your health getting worse and worse so we can''t wait any longer. If you continue to dy, it will be even more dangerous for you and your children," said the doctor.


    "Anya, I don''t want to take the risk. I''ve discussed it with the doctor and the operation won''t be dangerous. You will be fine, as will our children. Don''t cry, okay? We will meet our children soon, so you have to smile," Aiden tried to calm Anya down.


    "Promise me, I want my two children to be born safely," said Anya.


    "I promise to you. You and our two children will be fine. The four of us will never be apart," Aiden wiped the tears on Anya''s face.


    Finally, Anya stopped crying. Once Aiden gave his word, he would never break his promise. If he said everything would be fine, then they''d be fine.


    Anya was sure she and their children would also be fine.


    After entering the operating room, the doctor injected Anya with anesthesia. Aiden stood at the closest ce to her, so that his wife could see him without disturbing the doctor.


    Anya could feel her lower body going numb, but her mind was still clear. The doctor put a cloth that made her unable to see how the surgery was taking ce.


    Aiden also couldn''t see the operation going on. He only promised that whatever happened during the operation, he wouldn''t bother with the doctor''s job.


    The operation went very smoothly. The best doctors that Aiden chose did have extraordinary abilities.


    A nurse showed him the first child and then sent the child to an incubator.


    However, the second child had a slight problem in breathing. Anya had not had time to see her second son, but the child was immediately taken away to be saved.


    After the operation ended, Anya returned to her room feeling anxious. Aiden also didn''t get to see his two sons. He was more concerned with Anya and stayed by her side.


    "Aiden, go and see what happened to our child," Anya said anxiously.


    "Go, Aiden. Let''s take care of Anya," said Indah.


    Diana also agreed. "Anya can''t be calm if she doesn''t hear anything about her sons''. Quickly find them out for her,"


    Aiden lowered his head to kiss Anya on the cheek. "You''ve worked hard. Go to sleep and rest a little. I will be right back."


    "Alright," Anya closed her eyes slowly.


    Indah and Diana were very happy when they saw it. They were happy because they had a good son-inw who loved their daughter very much.


    Galih followed Aiden to see his second grandchild. He thought about Anya and as she had not had time to see her second child, he asked the nurse to take a photo for her.


    Indah stroked Anya''s head gently andforted her, "Anya, your child is fine. He was out of danger and sent to the incubator right after. Father asked the nurse to help take his photo." Then she showed a picture sent by her husband.


    Anya slowly opened her eyes. Happy tears flowed from the corner of her eyes, feeling very happy that her son was doing well.


    "Don''t worry. Now you have to focus on recovering so you can go home from the hospital," said Indah.


    Anya nodded happily. After finding out that her son was fine, she fell back asleep soundly.


    Knocking sound came from the door. "Excuse me. I want to clean the room. Is there trash that you want to throw away?" A middle-aged woman in a janitor''s outfit, hat and mask put her garbage cart in front of the bedroom door.


    She entered carrying a mop. "There is a trash can in the bathroom. Can I take it?" The middle-aged woman continued.


    Diana stared at the woman. She didn''t know if it was just an illusion, but she felt familiar with her figure. However, she could not remember where she had met her before.


    The woman emptied the trash can in the bathroom and also cleaned the toilet. After spraying the disinfectant, she closed the toilet''s door.


    But she did not immediatelye out of the room after that. She looked at Anya and then at the floor beside the bed.


    "It''s dirty there, I''ll mop it," the woman pointed at Anya''s bedside, carrying a mop in her hand.


    But Diana immediately got up and walked over to her. "No need. Let us clean it ourselves."


    Indah felt that there was something strange about Diana''s attitude. Even though she didn''t know why, she still supported Diana because she knew Diana wouldn''t do it without a reason.


    "Sorry, my child has just given birth and needs rest. Don''t clean it up. We will clean it ourselvester."


    At that very moment, the middle-aged woman suddenly took out arge knife from under her clothes.


    "Anya, die...!" She shouted.

 Chapter 671 - Janitor

    "Anya, you are dead!" She shouted.


    Indah was really shocked when she saw her and couldn''t react as the janitor suddenly screamed. Meanwhile, Diana was much more agile than Indah and immediately hugged the middle-aged woman''s waist tightly.??


    She did not care about the dangers that might ur. The only thing she cared about was to protect his daughter.


    Seeing Diana''s courage to hold the attacker, Indah wanted to take the knife from the hand of the dangerous woman.


    Anya was lying on the bed with her eyes closed. When she heard a scream, she woke up and saw a bright light. The light came from the reflection of the knife held by the middle-aged woman.


    "Mrs. Mona?" Anya immediately recognized her.


    Mona was panicking because Anya could recognize her. She swung the knife forcefully. At the same time, Indah immediately grabbed the knife with her bare hands.


    The knife cut into the palm of her hand, causing blood to flow and soak the floor.


    "Anya, you are a bad woman! You must die!" Mona kept cursing and swinging the knife, but Aiden''s bodyguard who heard the scream from outside immediately rushed in.


    The guard kept Mona on the floor so that she couldn''t even raise her head. But even so, she still cursed at Anya. "Anya, you bastard! Why don''t you die...!!"


    "Shut her mouth and get her out of here!" Anya shouted angrily.


    The bodyguard immediately covered Mona''s mouth and dragged her out.


    "Indah, your hand..." Diana went straight to her and examined the wound on her hand. Indah''s palms were covered in blood.


    Indah shook her head and hid her hand in her back propeller. "It''s just a small wound."


    Anya had just finished the operation so she could only lie on her bed. She couldn''t get up and see how her mother was.


    "Mother, please apany her to treat the wound. There''s Aiden''s bodyguard here, I''m fine," She told Diana.


    Indah immediately shook her head. "No need. My assistant is outside. She can help me to treat this wound."


    Diana didn''t dare to leave Anya alone, so she called Aiden first.


    When he heard that his wife was injured, Galih immediately rushed back to the room.


    Aiden also rushed back to Anya''s room in a panic, worried that something might have happened to his wife. When he returned, he made sure everything was safe. The blood that was sttered on the floor had already been cleaned.


    "What''s your use here?" Aiden yelled angrily, kicking one of the bodyguard''s legs. The two bodyguards were big, but facing Aiden''s kick, they didn''t dare to do anything about it.


    "Aiden..." Anya knew that her husband was very angry.


    Aiden was furious, especially at his bodyguards. But who knew that the janitor at the hospital hid a knife under her clothes to injure Anya. It was impossible for the guards to know.


    Hearing Anya''s weak voice, Aiden immediately went into the room and held her hand tightly. "How are you?"


    "Don''t be like that. I''m fine," Anya said in a low voice.


    "How did Mona get in here?" Diana also felt very angry.


    Luckily, Indah and her were there. If Anya was left alone, Mona would''ve injured her!


    "Call the head of this hospital!" Aiden said with an angry face.


    He thought Anya would be fine while she was being treated at the hospital that belonged to the Atmajaya Group. But he did not think that even in the hospital he controlled, Anya was almost injured, even in her own room.


    The head of the hospital was very surprised to learn that the VVIP room cleaner almost killed the most important patient in this hospital. The person who was about to get hurt was Anya, the wife of Aiden Atmajaya, the owner of this hospital!


    "Sir, I''m sorry. The woman has been working in this hospital for several months. She''s close to all the staff here. I didn''t think that she would hurt Miss Anya. She shouldn''t work in the VVIP area. But she gave some money to the janitor in charge of the VVIP area to switch shifts with her. This is all the hospital''s fault. Forgive us!" The head of the hospital bowed deeply.


    Not only him, several doctors and a group of nurses did the same.


    Aiden''s face remained grim and he didn''t say anything. The people in front of him didn''t dare to raise their heads because he didn''t react in the slightest.


    Anya felt there were too many people in the room. She said in a weak voice. "Aiden, I want to rest. I am tired."


    "Get out of here!" Aiden shouted. The head of the hospital, along with the doctors and nurses immediately left the room so that Anya could rest.


    The room fell silent again after they left.


    "Aiden, I''m fine here. Quickly look at the boys. I''m worried for them," Anya said anxiously. She was worried that someone might want to harm her children.


    "Father and Sister Maria are looking after them. Everything is fine," said Aiden.


    But Anya shook her head. "Aiden, I was in the room with your two bodyguards and my two mothers, but someone still managed to get in and try to hurt me. Since leaving prison, Mona has been disguised as a janitor at this hospital. I''m afraid our children are in danger."


    After hearing Anya''s words, Aiden immediately asked his father that the only people who could look after their children were their trusted guards. In addition, they also had to go through checks to ensure the safety of their newborns.


    Anya felt that she was a little too much. But she did not want to take risks and endanger the safety of her children.


    "Don''t worry, our kids are fine. They need to be ced in the incubator for a while. After they return to normal, we can go home together," said Aiden.


    Anya nodded. She was really tired but couldn''t sleep well. She was worried for her mother. "Mother''s hand was injured because she tried to block Mrs. Mona''s knife. She hid the wound from me. I did not know what happened."


    "Aiden, you apany Anya. Let me see Indah''s condition," Diana took the initiative to find out about Indah''s condition.


    At that time, Indah was in the doctor''s office apanied by Galih. The wound on her hand was deep and needed surgery immediately.


    Earlier, she only knew that her hand was bleeding a lot, but she didn''t feel any pain. At that time, she was only afraid that her daughter would get hurt. Even though her hand was sore, the fear of losing her child was so much greater that it made her feel numb.


    After everything ended, she could feel how painful the wound on her hand was.


    She used to be an ''unexpected'' child in her family, so she must be tolerant. No matter how difficult her life was, Indah had to endure it all in silence.


    But this time, she couldn''t help it. Her hand was so sore that she felt like dying.


    "Husband, my hand hurts a lot. Will I not be able to use it again?" Indah cried as she tried to endure the pain in her hand.


    "No, you are going to be fine," Galih hugged her tightly. "Indah, you are really brave. You have saved our daughter."


    When Diana arrived there, she saw Galih hugging Indah tightly. When she saw their extraordinary love, Diana smiled slightly.


    If only she hadn''t married Deny and epted Galih''s love, maybe she could feel this kind of love. But if that was the case, she would be Keara''s stepmother and there wouldn''t be Anya in this world.


    Galih was the kind man Diana had missed.


    But Diana felt her decision was right. If asked to repeat it, she would still choose the same path.


    Because in this way, she could be Anya''s mother!

 Chapter 672 - The Name

    Diana saw when Galih and Indah entered the operating room together. She thought a lot while sitting in front of the operating room, waiting for Indah toe out of there.


    Even though her marriage to Deny was unhappy, she never regretted her decision. Fate had brought Anya to her, her daughter whom she loved so much.??


    If she''d chosen Galih in the past, there wouldn''t be Anya in this world.


    Diana felt that Anya was more valuable than everything. So if she was given a second chance, she would still want to repeat the same story.


    It was okay for her to marry the wrong man. It was okay that her married life was unhappy. As long as she could still be Anya''s mother, she would be fine with anything.


    For her, the greatest happiness in life was having a daughter who loved her just as much as she loved her.


    During the operation, Galih remained by Indah''s side, apanying her and giving her strength. Meanwhile, Diana sat in front of the operating room, waiting patiently.


    When Indah came out of the operating room, she saw Diana waiting for her.


    "Diana, why are you here? Is Anya okay?" Indah asked worriedly.


    "Anya is fine. Aiden is apanying her. She was worried about you so asked me to check your condition," Diana''s gaze fell on Indah''s hand.


    "You already know?" Galih guessed that Diana knew that Indah''s condition was quite severe. Diana was there when blood was gushing down the floor from Indah''s hand, how could she haven''t known?


    "I won''t tell Anya," Diana knew that Galih and Indah didn''t want to worry Anya and made her condition worse.


    Indah nodded with a pale smile on her face. "I am fine. I just need a little rest."


    "You were so brave when you caught that knife with your hand. I''m lucky my daughter has a mother like you," Diana stepped forward and held Indah''s arm gently.


    At first, she wanted to hold her hand, but she was afraid that she would hurt her so her hand could onlynd on her arm.


    "I never did anything for Anya. All this time, it was you who raised her and educated her twell. I have failed to be a mother. I raised Keara and she turned into an arrogant and evil woman. Her heart was no longer pure that she dared to hurt her parents and younger sister. I have failed to educate her. But I really admire you to be able to raise Anya so well. I''m really grateful that Anya has you," Indah said gratefully.


    "I''m only responsible for raising her. But you, her birth mother, gave birth to a beautiful and kind daughter. Her traits came from you for sure," Dianaughed.


    Galih stood aside and saw the two women talking whileughing, making his heart filled with various raging feelings.


    There was a slight feeling of awkward seeing the two of them together. Diana was his former lover, while Indah was his wife. He didn''t know what to feel when his wife and former lover became friends. They both became mothers to their daughter.


    But there was also a feeling of happiness inside his heart knowing that there were so many people who loved Anya.


    "I will take my medicine and return to Anya''s room. She will calm down after she sees meter," said Indah.


    Galih helped her to take the medicine. Meanwhile, Diana and Indah''s assistant helped to carry their belongings. They all then returned to Anya''s room together.


    When they arrived there, Diana found that more bodyguards were seen on guard.


    Nobody would have thought that a VVIP area cleaner would bring a knife to hurt Anya. That''s why the VVIP area was filled with Aiden''s men securing the ce tightly. "They won''t let anyone slip in," Indah whispered.


    Anya couldn''t sleep, she waited until Indah returned to her room. When she found out that Indah''s hand needed some stitches, she bursted into tears.


    "You can''t cry. You just gave birth," Diana wiped Anya''s tears.


    "Anya, I feel the same pain as you. Looks like the drugs have started to disappear," Indah tried to joke and break the ice.


    "I am also in pain. Did you feel the same pain when you gave birth to me?" Anya said with tears on her face.


    "Your mother was in great pain when she gave birth to you. It took quite a long time for you to be born. After that, she had to run away and lose you because of my mistake. Over the years, her health has been deteriorating," Galih took a deep breath. "I have made you both suffer."


    "Father, you have to take good care of mother. Having children is very painful. Aiden, I don''t think I''ll be able to have any more children after this," the anesthesia slowly disappeared, making her feel pain all over her body.


    During the previous operation, she was too worried about her children to pay attention to the pain she was experiencing.


    But after that, the pain was excruciating and unbearable.


    She didn''t want to go through the same pain again.


    "We won''t have any more children," Aiden said, kissing Anya on the forehead. Seeing that Anya was in pain, Aiden also felt depressed. He didn''t want Anya to go through this again.


    Aiden would do anything for her, but he couldn''t take the ce of a mother to bear children.


    "Aiden, you have to be nice to me. Giving birth to your children is really painful," Anya groaned in pain.


    Aiden panicked and called the doctor, but the doctor said that this pain was natural to experience after surgery. Currently, Anya could only be patient and endure the pain so that she could recover quickly.


    Indah apanied Anya for a while, but she was also suffering from the pain in her hand. She was afraid that her condition would affect Anya''s rest, so she finally decided to rest in the next room.


    Since she woke up early this morning, Diana was exhausted and fell asleep on the sofa.


    Maria came with Bima to visit Anya. Tara and Nadine were seen walking behind them.


    "Anya, how are you?" Maria asked.


    "Anya, thank you for giving birth to two little heroes for this family," Bima looked very happy. His old face was bright and radiant.


    "Grandpa, are you happy to have two grandsons at once?" Nadine teased.


    "Of course I''m happy! Have you guys found a name for both of them?" Bima asked.


    Aiden and Anya stared at each other, then they nodded.


    "The name of our first child is Arkana Bima Atmajaya, which means bright heart. We want our son to always have a noble heart and love their families. The second child''s name is Aksara Ardan Atmajaya, which means indestructible. We want our children to grow up to be strong men who can protect their family," said Anya.


    Aiden and Anya agreed to use the name Bima as the middle name of their first son, as a form of gratitude for everything Bima had given as a parent. Aiden was the awkward type so he didn''t know how to express his love for his father.


    Maybe, he could convey to Bima that he would always love him this way.


    Nobody was perfect in this world. Even though Bima was not the best parent, he always tried hard to think about his children''s kindness.


    They also decided to use the name of Aiden''ste older brother, Ardan, as the middle name of their second son. They wanted to remember Ardan in their life.


    The figure of an older brother who protected Aiden since he was a child. The one who brought Maria, the woman who was precious to them, into their life. A figure who struggled to fight evil, but had to fall and lose first...


    Bima and Maria shed tears hearing those two very beautiful names.


    Arkana Bima Atmajaya and Aksara Ardan Atmajaya.


    "Their nicknames are Arka and Aksa," Anya said with a smile.


    That day was the happiest day for the Atmajaya Family, because the two little heroes that they had been waiting for for a long time were brought into this world.


    Bima, Maria and Nadine did not want to linger there for fear of disturbing Anya''s rest, so they finally decided to go home.


    "Mother, Aiden will apany me. You go home and rest!" Anya could see her mother was exhausted.


    "I''ll be back tomorrow," Diana felt uneasy about having to leave her daughter in the hospital. Her house and Anya''s house were close so she coulde right away if anything happened. But the distance between her house and the hospital was quite far.


    What if something happened when she was not there?


    "If you are worried about me, move to my house. I don''t want you to keep visiting here to the hospital. What if you get tired?" Anya asked.


    Dianaughed at that. "You know I prefer to live alone in the park. I don''t want to disturb your little family."


    Anya took a deep breath. She had repeatedly asked her mother to live with her, but Diana always refused. "Then, you don''t have toe every day. I don''t want you to be tired. Juste once in a while."


    "Alright, alright. I will be back the day after tomorrow," Diana recalled that she had to take care of her garden tomorrow. She still had to harvest the vani and apples in her garden.


    Seeing that Aiden would always apany Anya, Diana felt a little calmer.


    "Mother, I love you very much," Anya whispered.


    When she heard those words, Diana had tears in her eyes.


    Anya held out her hand and smiled. "Why are you crying?"


    Diana stepped forward and took her daughter''s hand. "We have struggled hard to get here. I hope that our lives will continue to get better. If Aiden is mean to you, go back to me. Let me take care of you!"

 Chapter 673 - Power Down

    "We have struggled hard to get here. I hope that our lives will continue to get better. If Aiden is mean to you, go back to me. Let me take care of you!" Diana held Anya''s hand tightly.


    She would never let anyone hurt her daughter, even if Anya was not her real daughter.??


    For her, her rtionship with Anya was much deeper than blood rtions.


    Anya looked at Aiden with a seductive smile. "You hear that? You have to be nice to me. Otherwise I''ll go back to Mother''s house."


    Aiden smiled back when he heard that. "I will take care of you for the rest of my life. You''re and will always be my number one."


    Anya had two wonderful mothers. When Mona wanted to harm her, one of her mothers immediately restrained Mona and held her back, while the other immediately caught the knife Mona was carrying.


    They both loved Anya, even more than themselves. They didn''t even care if they had to die from getting stabbed with that knife.


    For them, the most important thing was the safety of their daughter. Indeed, a mother would always try to protect her child, at any time.


    Anya felt so happy. She was lucky to have two mothers who really loved her.


    "Mother, you heard that right? I will always be Aiden''s number one. Let you be the witness. If Aiden can''t keep his promise, you can take me away. I will help you to sell flowers and apples," said Anya. The smile on her face was filled with happiness.


    "Good. I will remember his promise then. If Aiden does something bad to you, I''ll take you right away. I''ll also ask your parents to teach him a lesson," Dianaughed as she said.


    Maybe this was the first time Aiden had been threatened like that, but he only replied with a smile. He felt very happy when he saw Anya''s interaction with her mother.


    He led Diana to the lift and asked his bodyguard to escort her to the house.


    When he returned to Anya''s room, he saw the head of the hospital and several other people kneeling and begging in front of Anya''s room.


    One of Aiden''s bodyguards, Tian, ??was worried that they would hurt Anya, so he stood in front of Anya''s bed on guard.


    The guard at the door didn''t let them in so they could only kneel at the door. "Go back. Don''t disturb the rest, Madame! If not, don''t me us for using violence."


    After being rebuked by Aiden, the guards were terrified. They learned from their mistakes and took great care of Anya.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing this situation, Aiden felt very angry.


    "Sir, we are truly sorry. That woman¡­"


    "Hurry and kick them all away!" Aiden didn''t give all of them a chance to speak. After getting orders from him, the guards immediately took them away.


    Aiden came into Anya''s room and closed it tightly. After a while, the sound from outside finally could no longer be heard.


    Aiden held his wife''s hand gently while sitting beside her. "Is there anything you want to say to me?"


    Usually, Anya would immediately ask him to let those people go. Anya was so gentle that she couldn''t bear to see it.


    But not this time. Anya was in pain and could only think about herself. "My stomach hurts. Do you think I still have time to forgive them?"


    Aiden chuckled at that. He then kissed the back of her hand gently. "I''m sorry, it surprised you."


    "Not your fault. This is all the ipetents'' fault. Luckily I wasn''t hurt," Anya took a deep breath. "Mother''s wound seems pretty bad. But she was afraid I would be worried so she didn''t want to tell me."


    "The wound is quite severe. But she was treated as soon as possible and should have recovered, she will return to normal as usual," said Aiden.


    "Mother is a really good person. If only I wasn''t separated from her, she would take good care of me and raise me well. I just hope she can be happy forever," Anya said in a soft voice.


    Aiden gave Anya a strange look. After bing a mother, he felt there was a change in his little wife.


    His little wife who used to be childish now looked wise. She could understand her parents much better than before.


    Perhaps, one had to be a parent to understand how much parents loved their child.


    After bing a father, Aiden could understand his father a little better.


    Initially, when Aiden was kidnapped and the kidnappers asked for ransom, his father kept dying and refused to hand over the money. In the end, the kidnappers almost killed him.


    For that reason, Aiden had always hated his father. If it weren''t for Anya''s presence, maybe he would never have made up with Bima.


    But Maria exined that Bima did not give his money not because he was not willing to lose it, but he wanted to buy time so he could save Aiden.


    Bima was afraid that the kidnappers would hurt Aiden once they received the money. It was possible that they would kill Aiden to get rid of evidence and witnesses.


    As Bima had expected, they had no intention of letting Aiden go.


    They just wanted to get some extra money and then kill Aiden anyway.


    After bing a father, Aiden became more able to understand his father''s thoughts. He could forgive everything his father did.


    He could not say that he loved his father like Anya loved her mother. But now, he could trust his father.


    Aiden apanied Anya during the operation and handed over his two newly born sons to Bima and Maria. He believed in them and was sure that his family would take good care of his sons.


    Bima monitored all of their development very closely, making the pediatrician who handled Arka and Aksa very nervous. They were afraid of making mistakes and couldn''t save these two premature babies.


    Luckily, both of them were fine and immediately put into the incubator.


    The pain that Anya felt was getting worse until it was unbearable. She could not sleep because of the excruciating pain. Finally, the doctor had to give her some painkillers so that she could rest.


    However, she had just fallen asleep for a moment when she heard the sound of a baby crying. The cry sounded very clear in her ear.


    "Arka, Aksa..." Anya suddenly woke up. Aiden went straight to her and held her hand. "Arka and Aksa are fine. Did you have a bad dream?"


    "Aiden, quickly look at Arka and Aksa. I dreamed they were crying," Anya could still hear the shrill cry in her dream. After waking up, she felt that her heart could not calm down.


    "Don''t worry, Arka and Aksa are fine," Aiden stroked Anya''s hand, trying to calm her down.


    "No. Hurry and take a look now! I can only calm down after you see them," Anya insisted.


    "Then, close your eyes for a moment and rest. I will see how they are ande back soon." Aiden got up and left Anya''s room and headed to the pediatrics area.


    The pediatrics area was on a different floor from the VVIP room. Aiden had to go down to the third floor first to go to his children''s room.


    Who would''ve known that when Aiden was riding the elevator, the whole building suddenly went out of lights.


    Aiden was trapped in the elevator along with his bodyguard.


    "Sir, how can we get out without a signal?" The bodyguard turned on the shlight of his cell phone.


    "This hospital has a backup generator. The generator will immediately turn on as soon as the power goes out. Don''t worry," Aiden looked very calm.


    Before Anya was hospitalized, he had thought of the worst possible oues. The lights went out several times due to heavy rain in the city.


    Since he was afraid that something would happen when Anya had her c-section, Aiden immediately provided a backup generator that could be used immediately after the lights went out.


    He had thought of everything so that at times like this, he could rest easy.


    But after waiting 20 minutes, Aiden could no longer calm down because the lights still hadn''t turned on.


    He was sure that there was a backup generator that would automatically turn on once the lights went out.


    Why hadn''t the electricity turned on until now?

 Chapter 674 - Fire

    When the electricity in the hospital went out, Aiden''s bodyguard on duty in the pediatrics department immediately called his cell phone. However, since Aiden was trapped in the elevator and couldn''t get a signal, the call didn''t go through.


    Hospital staff immediately checked every elevator in the building, worried that someone might get stuck. Once they knew that Aiden was trapped inside, they immediately called some officers to help get him out of there.??


    A maintenance staff from the hospital went straight to Aiden. "Sir, the cause of the power failure in the hospital has been found. There was a short circuit in the engine room and there was a small fire. The spare generator set was also damaged. At the moment, we can only power the areas that are important first. I have reported this matter and we will immediately deal with this matter."


    Aiden grabbed the cor of the man''s shirt harshly, "What about the power for the incubator in the pediatric area?"


    "The pediatric area also gets emergency power supplies. But that reserve won''tst until tomorrow morning," the man''s voice grew lower and lower.


    Aiden immediately pushed him angrily, didn''t care in the slightest bit even if he fell.


    He headed straight for the fire escape and ran through the stairs.


    What if the electricity didn''t turn on right away? What would happen to his children?


    Anya was in the VVIP room now. Even if the power went out, the VVIP area would not bepletely shut down. So Anya did not know that Aiden was in such a mess right now.


    There were also several emergency lights that stayed on even though there was no electricity supply so that the patients in the hospital wouldn''t be panicked.


    Aiden had never felt this worried before.


    He crossed the fire escape like a madman. His hand was clutching his cell phone, trying to make a call while running.


    After arriving on the third floor, Aiden could only sigh in relief when he saw his two children sleeping soundly in the incubator. His eyes were still red with panic.


    However, when he saw that Arka and Aksa were fine, his anger immediately evaporated.


    "Sir, we are always on guard here. The children are fine," said a doctor. "But if the electricity doesn''te on soon, I''m afraid..."


    Aiden stepped back carefully and without making a sound. He didn''t want to wake up his two sons.


    "I will immediately take care of this matter. Please take care of these children while I try to get the lights turned back on," said Aiden.


    "Very well, sir," the doctor replied.


    Because of this incident, the number of Aiden''s bodyguards manning the pediatric area instantly doubled.


    Aiden also immediately contacted some people, using his connections so that electricity in the hospital could be restored. The man even stepped in himself and examined it in person.


    Since the electricity failure in this hospital also affected the lives of many people, the government immediately mobilized some aid quickly.


    It was almost dawn when Aiden was standing at the door of the hospital. But when he saw the hospital illuminated with a bright light, he finally felt very relieved.


    That day, he not only saved his children, but also saved all the other children who were in the incubator as well as the patients in the ICU room.


    Anya didn''t know what happened that day.


    Aiden sent a photo of their children sleeping sweetly inside the incubator. As soon as she saw the photo and found out that her children were fine, Anya fell asleep from exhaustion.


    She was really tired and in pain all day. But she couldn''t sleep peacefully because of her dream.


    Luckily, her two sons were fine so she could finally fall asleep in peace before Aiden returned to her room.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Anya just found out what happenedst night. Aiden told her what happenedst night after she woke up.


    "It''s true, mothers and children will always be connected," said Indah.


    "Yesterday, I suddenly heard them crying in my dream so I asked Aiden to check on them. I did not think that something had really happened," said Anya.


    Galih looked at Aiden. "Have you checked? What happened until the electricity went out?"


    "Someone who did it on purpose. He received arge amount of money to destroy the engine room in the hospital. But I still haven''t found out the person behind all this," Aiden''s face was grim, looking annoyed that he couldn''t find the culprit.


    "Hasn''t Mona been caught? Were all these ns already arranged before she was caught?" Galih growled angrily. "Why did Deny have to give that kind of money to Mona?"


    "His health is not good. Mona''s existence made his condition even worse so that he finally kicked her out using the money. I had my men watch over Mona, but Mona was too smart. She faked her identity and worked at this hospital. However, she had already used up all her money and couldn''t pay people to do this. I think someone else nned all this," said Aiden.


    "That person''s goal is very clear. They know that your children are in the incubator and they want to¡­"


    Indah immediately nudged her husband slowly, stopping Galih from continuing his words in front of Anya.


    "Natali is dead, Mona has been arrested, Keara is in prison and Toni''s term has not ended. It''s not them who did this. Aiden, do you have problems with other people that I don''t know?" Anya asked, looking at her husband.


    Aiden looked at Galih, but he didn''t answer. Galih could only take a deep breath when he saw that gaze.


    As a businessman, he could understand how Aiden was feeling right now. In the business world, it was only natural for them topete, either in a healthy way or in a dirty way. "As a businessman, everyone will always look for opportunities to bring you down. Some people don''t even hesitate to go down the devil''s path. We''d better be careful."


    Aiden could not answer Anya''s question because he himself did not know how many people he had problems with, especially in business matters. Maybe his two hands were not enough to count it.


    Luckily, Aiden had prepared everything in advance. He had calcted the worst that could happen. And he also swiftly intervened when something happened. That way, yesterday''s incident had little impact, especially on their children.


    "Isn''t this hospital under the Atmajaya Group? For the safety of my two grandchildren, I suggest that you move Arka and Aksa." Galih also felt uneasy if his two grandchildren and Anya remained in this hospital. That ce was too dangerous.


    If Anya was able to get out of the hospital but Arka and Aksa still had to be treated, they would not be able to look after their two sons directly. What if something happened then?


    Plus, they still didn''t know who the mastermind was. If that person found out that Aiden and Anya''s children were still in this hospital, they might try toe back and harm them.


    Aiden thought for a moment and then said, "I will take care of the transfer. I will take Arka and Aksa to my private ind the day before Anya is discharged from the hospital."


    "Maybe that is the best choice. Besides, the rainy season will being soon. The weather will be cold. It is not good for Anya and the children," Indah said, agreeing with the n.


    "You arrange as soon as possible. If you need help, just tell me," said Galih.


    "After Anya and our children were discharged from the hospital, please keeping to the hospital. At least for a week, "said Aiden.


    Indah understood Aiden''s point.


    Aiden wanted them to keep roaming around the hospital to outwit anyone who wanted to hurt his two children. That way, the person would not know that Anya, Arka and Aksa were actually not there.


    "Don''t worry, we will help you," said Indah.


    ¡­


    One weekter, Anya was finally able to go home from the hospital.


    That day, she did not go straight home. But she went straight to the ind by helicopter, to meet her children there.


    Tara pretended to be Anya, got into Aiden''s car and returned to her house so that no one would know that Anya was actually no longer in the city.


    Since that day, Anya was never seen again, even in Iris. People who didn''t know her condition thought that she was busy taking care of her children at home.


    It was true that Anya was with her children, but they were not at home. They stayed on a warm ind far from the city.


    Meanwhile, Indah and Galih still came to the hospital pretending to visit their grandchildren. Likewise with Diana who came every few days.


    On the third day after Anya was discharged from the hospital, a fire broke out in the pediatrics area.

 Chapter 675 - Playing Alone

    On the third day after Anya was discharged from the hospital, a fire broke out in the pediatrics area.


    Aiden had expected that someone woulde and intend to harm his children again so he had prepared everything.??


    Before the fire could grow, the mes were immediately extinguished.


    Even though Aiden managed to catch the arsonist, he still couldn''t find out who was behind it all.


    This terrified their family. Galih and Indah were increasingly alert and tried to keep from blurting out where Anya actually was.


    Everyday, the first thing Anya did when she woke up was to go to Arka and Aksa''s room, making sure that her two sons were fine.


    Aiden had everything prepared, from arranging Arka and Aksa''s room in such a way that it''d be suitable for his two premature sons. He also hired specialized professional medical staff under the supervision of the Atmajaya Group to take care of them.


    With this, Anya could look after their children in peace.


    During their time on the ind, Aiden forbade anyone to visit Anya or their children, and their parents were no exception. He did not want to take risks and divulge Anya''s whereabouts.


    One month passed very quickly. Anya was still on the ind along with Arka and Aksa who were still in the incubator. But her two sons were getting bigger, not as tiny as they used to be.


    "Aiden, when can we go home?" Anya asked while leaning in Aiden''s arms. They were on the sofa of Arka and Aksa''s room.


    "Later on Christmas day," Aiden replied.


    "Arka and Aksa are one month old already. Don''t we need to celebrate?" Anya said a little gloomily. Maybe one month was not an important celebration for most people. But for her, every day was worth celebrating. She could see Arka and Aksa growing.


    Aiden stroked Anya''s head gently. "After we go hometer, we can celebrate as long as you want. We can even do it every day,"


    But still, it could not make Anya cheerful again.


    "Be patient. After things have calmed down, we can celebrate many things together with Arka and Aksa. We can celebrate Christmas, new years, and also their birthdays. Later, you will also get a lot of gifts. Don''t you like the money?" Aiden pinched Anya''s nose and teased her.


    Anya chuckled at Aiden''s teasing. Then, she leaned back in her husband''s arms, burying her head in his neck.


    "Now, there are more important things we have to do," said Aiden.


    Anya immediately raised her head and looked at her husband in confusion. "What is that?"


    Aiden got up and carried Anya from the sofa. He headed towards the incubator where Arka and Aksa were, then said in a soft voice, "You guys y alone first. Mom and dad have to talk about something important."


    "Talking about what?" Anya looked even more confused.


    With his hand, Aiden squeezed Anya''s butt, making his wife gasp. "You promised me that you will make up for everything after you give birth."


    Anya''s face flushed at once. She forgot that promise!


    Since her health was not good enough, Aiden never touched her while she was pregnant. The man tried to hold back because he didn''t want Anya to be exhausted.


    For him, Anya and their children were all that matters.


    Anya promised him that once their child was born, she would make up for all that time and give all of her to Aiden.


    Now, it''s time for her to pay her debt!


    Aiden carried Anya up to their room and saw that their bed had been decorated using heart-shaped rose petals. One bottle of wine and two empty sses had been ced on the table, along with the candles rocking beside it. The ss was also filled with iris petals.


    "Aiden, what is this?" Anya saw her room had changed, especially with the very romantic atmosphere.


    "Do you remember this?" Aiden smiled.


    Unconsciously, a smile grew on Anya''s lips. Of course she remembered!


    Anya still remembered when Aiden asked her to have a romantic candle light dinner at their house. Even though they didn''t have dinner at a fancy hotel, and just a simple dinner at home, that night was an unforgettable memory for Anya.


    Apanied by soft music, they spent a romantic meal to drink wine together.


    That night, after they finally made up from their cold war, Aiden confided in her and gave her a ring.


    It was a very beautiful night. How could Anya forget it!


    "I remember, you took me home with candle light dinner after we had a big fight. That day, I was hurt and didn''t want toply with your request," Anya chuckled.


    "That''s right, even though I''ve always wanted you since that night at the hotel. When I got the opportunity to bind you with the contract, I immediately used it so I could get you. I really want you," Aiden said honestly without covering anything.


    Hearing what happened at the hotel again, Anya was annoyed. "So, you liked my body and you wanted to marry me because of that? You like my body more than me?"


    "Is there a difference?" Aiden asked, frowning.


    "Of course it''s different! I hope you like me not because of my body, but because of me¡­"


    "I will never be attracted to a woman''s body that I don''t like. If I am attracted to your body, it means I like you. Are you satisfied with that answer?" Aiden drew closer to Anya''s ear and whispered seductively.


    Anya felt her neck tingling so sheughed.


    Aiden immediately pulled her into hisp and poured wine into Anya''s ss. When she was pregnant with their twins, Anya had not touched any alcoholic drinks. Aiden still remembered that Anya would act spoiled and sweet when she was half drunk.


    This time, Aiden deliberately gave her wine because he had seen how cute his wife looked when she got drunk. He missed Anya''s figure whining and clinging to him looking all spoiled.


    It''s true that Anya looked so cute when she had a hangover. She continued to snuggle around Aiden''s neck while staring at him with a cloudy gaze.


    Her lips smiled as she looked at her handsome husband''s face.


    Every now and then, she would bury her head around Aiden''s neck, rubbing it like a cat. She didn''t want to be separated from Aiden.


    Aidenughed when he saw his wife.


    He lowered his head to kiss his wife''s lips gently, and the kiss was greeted with great enthusiasm by Anya.


    Anya returned Aiden''s kiss while her hands caressed Aiden''s body, trying to quickly remove his clothes.


    Aiden''s chest was pounding hard when he saw how excited his little cat was.


    Anya would never do this in her conscious state. Maybe when she woke up and remembered this incidentter, Anya would regret it right away!


    That night, they reunited after Aiden''s long wait.


    In a dimly lit room, with only the light from the candles, to a romantic song and surrounded by rose petals scattered on the bed, they made love to each other with passion.


    Anya could only feel like her body was floating. Aiden had taken her flying into a new world, through the seventh heaven and did not let her return to earth.


    ¡­


    When she woke up the next day, it was already noon. The maid said there was something urgent that Aiden had to go early.


    After breakfast, Anya went straight to her children''s room. The doctor who took care of Arka and Aksa said that Arka could leave the incubator in two days. Meanwhile, Aksa still had to wait until his condition got really strong.


    For Anya, this was the best news she had ever heard. Even though Arka and Aksa were born prematurely, they were able to grow healthily and got stronger every day.


    She couldn''t wait to carry her children in her arms!


    This day, Anya spent time in her sons'' room, never getting bored looking at her two little heroes. For her, being able to have these two children was a tremendous gift in her life.


    It was alreadyte in the afternoon when she realized that Aiden hadn''t contacted her yet.


    She tried to call Aiden, but her call wasn''t answered.


    As it gotte, Anya felt increasingly restless. She felt that something was up so Aiden didn''t contact her.


    She tried to reach Nico and Nadine, but they didn''t want to answer her calls either.


    Anya knew that Nico and Nadine were very obedient to their uncle. If their uncle asked them to hide something from her, Nico and Nadine would never tell her. Harris was no different.


    So in the end, Anya decided to contact Tara.


    "Tara, what happened? Why doesn''t Aiden call me all day long? What is wrong?"


    Tara thought about Aiden''s exnation and replied, "Nothing. Focus on looking after Arka and Aksa. When everything is over, Aiden will be back soon."

 Chapter 676 - Gravely Injured

    "Nothing. Focus on looking after Arka and Aksa. When everything is over, Aiden will be back soon," Tara replied, recalling Aiden''s exnation to her.


    Anya was sure there was some serious problem going on rted to her that even Tara didn''t want to tell her.??


    What happened?


    Did something happen to Iris? But Iris'' should be fine because no one could match it with Keara''s Perfume going bankrupt.


    Did something happen to her mother, Diana? But her mother lived near her house and Hana always apanied her. Aiden had also arranged several bodyguards to always look after her mother.


    Did it happen to her other mother, Indah? Several months ago, her mother had just undergone a liver transnt operation. After that, her hand had to be injured because of Mona''s knife attack. Aiden said, the wound on her hand was bad enough that Indah didn''t want to tell her.


    Last night, Anya had a video call with her mother and father. But her mother looked a little pale. Galih told her that Indah had a cold.


    Was Galih hiding something from her? Was her mother sick again?


    Anya immediately contacted Galih''s phone number. The phone rang for a long time, but it wasn''t answered.


    Anya felt even more panicked.


    Aiden didn''t answer his phone, neither did Galih. Something must have happened!


    Tara didn''t want to tell her and she couldn''t ask the other members of the Atmajaya Family either. Now, who else should she find?


    Her mother! He must call her mother!


    Diana would never hide anything from her, not even the worst.


    Anya immediately called Diana''s number, but only the operator''s voice could be heard from across.


    "The number you have dialed is disabled or out of reach..."


    Out of reach? Why did her mother''s cell phone turn off?


    Anya looked so panicked as she didn''t know who else to contact.


    Suddenly, Raka''s name appeared in her mind. She then decided to try asking Raka.


    At his house, Raka was sitting facing the window, looking at his bergamot tree in the garden. Since he was angry before, not a single person dared to touch that tree.


    De ran over to him, carrying his cellphone. "Sir, your cell phone."


    "Who is it?" Raka didn''t look back, still staring at the bergamot tree. Nobody knew what he was thinking right now.


    "Anya," De read the name disyed on the cellphone screen.


    De already knew some information about Anya from the inte. Anya was the head parfumeur at Iris. Despite her very young age, she had won two prestigious perfumepetitions. She was a very talented woman.


    And more importantly, she was Raka''s first love.


    Although De didn''t know why Raka often stood silently while gazing at the bergamot tree in the garden, she was sure that the tree had something to do with this woman named Anya.


    "Anya?" Raka immediately turned around and took the cellphone from De''s hand.


    But when he thought about someone who was seriously injured in the hospital, Raka hesitated to answer the call. What should he tell Anya?


    If he told the truth, Anya would be even more worried.


    If Anya insisted on returning to the city because of it, she could be in danger.


    "Sir, are you not going to answer the phone?" De reminded Raka carefully. His cellphone had been ringing for quite a while.


    "You pick it up. Tell her I went out and left my cell phone at home," Raka returned the cell phone to De.


    De epted it with a confused expression. She did not understand why Raka did not want to answer the call. But in the end, she did what Raka ordered her.


    Anya felt even more depressed when she couldn''t get an answer from Raka. She left a message for him to contact her immediately.


    After the call ended, De returned the cellphone to Raka. "Sir, why don''t you want to answer her call? Miss Anya sounds so panicked and asks you to contact her right away."


    "Her mother is seriously injured and is in hospital. Right now, she is in the ICU. What should I tell her?" Raka took a deep breath.


    "I think we should tell her the truth. I am sure that with the support from her family, Miss Anya''s mother will survive. Hiding this will only make Miss Anya even more panicked," De replied calmly.


    Raka turned and looked at De. He tilted his head and asked, "Do you want to meet Mrs. Winda?"


    De smiled when she heard that name. "I grew up in an orphanage since childhood. For me, Mrs. Winda is a mother figure. If you allow me to meet her, I will be very grateful. I will work harder."


    "Tomorrow, I''ll have my driver take you there," said Raka. After that, he got up and left.


    De''s face immediately filled with joy. She bowed very respectfully in front of Raka. "Thank you sir. You''re very good to me!"


    Raka felt a little ridiculous to see De very grateful to him. She even called him a good man, despite what he had been doing to her all this time.


    In fact, Raka was always cold to her all this time.


    However, indeed De had never met a good man in her entire life before.


    Her father was aplete douchebag. Salim had disappointed three women¡ª Hana, Dewi and also De''s mother.


    In De''s life, there was only one male figure, and that was her father. That''s why De didn''t understand what a real good man looked like.


    ¡­


    When he arrived at the hospital, Raka went straight to the ICU. Aiden, Galih and Indah were in front of the ICU, looking worried for Diana''s news.


    Seeing Raka''s arrival, Aiden immediately greeted him.


    "Aiden, Anya just called me, but I didn''t pick up. She sounded very worried," Raka looked into the ICU through a ss window. Diana was still unconscious until now. "What did the doctor say?"


    "Everything will be decided tonight, whether she can survive or not. She is still in a critical condition," Aiden looked at his cellphone, Anya called him again.


    "I suggest you immediately pick up Anya. I''m sure Aunt Diana will be alright. She has no one else in this world. You cannot hide her situation from Anya," said Raka.


    Galih also agreed. "He''s right, Aiden. Tell Anya and bring her here. At times like these, Diana needed her the most,"


    "Anya is no longer a child. She has the right to know her mother''s condition," when she learned that Diana was injured, Indah cried, worrying about her condition.


    Aiden thought for a moment and finally decided toply with everyone''s request. "I will pick up Anya."


    His cell phone kept ringing. Anya messaged him a lot, asking what was going on.


    Aiden took a deep breath and called her. "Anya, calm down and listen to me. Mother Diana is in the hospital. Change your clothes now, I''ll pick you up in 40 minutes."


    "What''s wrong with her? I was still on the phone with her yesterday. Why is she suddenly sick? Is her heart disease recurring?" Anya was immediately worried hearing that. Diana had a history of heart disease. Did the disease recur again?


    "No, it wasn''t a heart attack. I can''t exin it from the phone. I''ll pick you up soon," said Aiden.


    Before picking up Anya on the ind, Aiden asked Maria and Bima for help to look after Arka and Aksa on the ind while they were away. Seeing Diana''s current condition, it seemed like Anya couldn''t return as soon as possible.


    Around 10 pm, Anya and Aiden arrived in front of the hospital''s ICU.


    When she saw her mother lying on the hospital bed with various tubes connected to her body, Anya felt as if her heart shattered to dust.


    Her head felt buzzing and her legs wobbled.


    "Mother..." Anya was crying from outside the window. She could only look at her mother from the outside and couldn''t get close.


    What really happened?


    "Mother, I''m here... What happened to you...?" She cried from outside the ss window.

 Chapter 677 - Confession

    "Mother, this is Anya. What has happened to you...?" Anya bursted into tears as she looked at her mother from outside the ss window. She couldn''t get close, she could only look at her from afar.


    Anya banged on the ss, as if trying to wake her mother.??


    "Anya, your mother will be sad if you are like this," Indah approached her and hugged her to calm her down.


    Anya was crying uncontrobly. She did not expect to see her mother in this condition again. She felt that her mother''s life had been very hard and thought that she could finally live happily until the end of her life.


    But reality said otherwise. Diana was lying back in this cold hospital bed.


    "Forgive me. This is all my fault. I couldn''t take good care of her..." Aiden said, ming himself.


    "What really happened? Mother was fine yesterday. Why is she like this now?" Anya''s eyes turned red, not from tears, but from anger.


    She hit Aiden hard repeatedly on the chest, annoyed that the man tried to hide Diana''s condition from her.


    She was her daughter! She had the right to know when something happened to her mother!


    "Last night, someone broke into Aunt Diana''s house and intended to kidnap her. While fighting those people, she fell from the second floor. She had broken bones in several ces and hit her head," Raka immediately exined what had happened to Anya.


    Anya cried again hearing that. "I shouldn''t have let her live alone. I should have forced her to stay with me. This is all my fault. I was too focused on my children that I forgot about my mother," she said as she covered her face with her hands.


    The more she thought about it, the more she med herself. She felt that she could not be a filial child to her mother. All this time, Diana had been struggling to raise her, but Anya couldn''t even protect her.


    She really was a useless child.


    Aiden arranged two bodyguards to guard Diana''s house. They took turns to guard at night. But no one thought that someone had such an evil intention and wanted to kidnap Diana.


    Diana''s house was surrounded by gardens and parks. The area was quiterge and there were many trees and flowers, so it was quite difficult to watch over it.


    Aiden also med himself for being too negligent in looking after Diana. He should have put more people there. But he prioritized his bodyguards to look after Anya and their children, not expecting anything to happen to Diana.


    "Anya and your children are not in town so they cannot attack you. In the end, they chose to attack those closest to them. Yesterday, someone also followed us," said Galih.


    Anya raised her head in surprise and went straight to them. "Are you okay?"


    "We''re okay. Our driver immediately knew someone was following us and ordered our bodyguard to take care of that person. I already reminded Diana to stay at your house for a while. But your mother doesn''t want to because she wants to take care of the garden. Unexpectedly, something bad really happened," Indah felt sorry that she could not force Diana harder. If only she could make Diana move into Aiden''s house¡­


    "Who did it? Who hates me so much like this?" Anya bursted into tears.


    Galih looked at Aiden and asked, "Aiden, this is not like you. Why did you take so long to find out who did all this?"


    Aiden didn''t answer. He was silent while looking at Indah.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t know who did it, but he couldn''t tell Galih and Indah. After all, the Srijaya Family was still Indah''s family. Aiden cared for Indah because Indah was Anya''s biological mother.


    Indah realized the meaning of that look and immediately felt very angry, "Who did it? Is it my brother? Is it his wife? Jonathan couldn''t possibly do this. Fany must have done it! I will see her right now!"


    Galih immediately tried to calm down his wife. "Indah, calm down!"


    "How can I be calm? Diana is lying in the hospital and it''s all my fault. Fany repeatedly wanted to see me, but I always refused. She must be the one who wanted to harm Anya, and it must be that woman who hurt Diana like this!" Although gentle, Indah was a very sensitive woman. She was smart enough to understand the way people around her thought, especially her family whom she had known for a long time.


    She knew well what Fany wanted.


    "Is it true that Fany Srijaya hurt my mother?" Anya looked at Aiden, gripping Aiden''s shirt tightly in her hand. "Tell me, is it true?"


    "From the information I''ve gathered so far, she really did it," Aiden replied.


    "Call the police. Get the police to arrest that woman right now! She hurt my mother!" Anya shouted hysterically.


    Aiden held her hand and tried to calm her, worried that Anya would get hurt from being too emotional.


    "Anya, let me take care of all this," Indah stroked Anya''s back, trying to calm her down. "You stay here, don''t leave your mother. Let me take care of this problem."


    Anya shook her head weakly. "How can you take care of it? The culprit is your sister,"


    "Anya, trust us. Even if your aunt did this herself, we won''t just forgive her," Galih helped Indah to convince Anya. He did not want to lose her daughter''s trust.


    In this world, no one should hurt his daughter''s heart. Not even their family members. Galih and Indah would definitely punish them!


    Indah grasped Galih''s hand and asked him to stop talking. She wanted to exin everything to Anya herself.


    "Anya, we also don''t want something like this to happen to your mother. I am very grateful to her for raising you up to this point. To me, she is a savior for finding my lost daughter and raising her to be a good child. I owe your mother a lot. I will not be able to pay her back for it. I will never let anyone hurt Diana, and even if that person is my own family, I''ll do what must be done. Trust in me, honey. I will take care of everything," Indah said, persuading her daughter gently.


    Anya nodded and hugged her mother, sobbing. She really hoped that her father and mother could solve this problem with the Srijaya Family.


    Aiden provided additional information to Galih as well as a video. The video contained the confession of a man.


    Galih''s face grew grim when he watched the video and learned about a hidden secret that had never been uncovered.


    The man was one of the officers at the orphanage, where the kidnapped baby girls were kept. He admitted that he saw Fany Srijaya causing a fire to break out at the orphanage.


    At that time, he hesitated between saving himself or helping the children. But his selfishness made him decide to run away.


    The fire engulfed the entire orphanage quickly, killing all the baby girls there.


    Over the years, he regretted his actions as a loser. He was truly sorry that he had fled from that ce, doing nothing. If only he''d gotten inside, he could have saved at least a child or two.


    At least, not all of those innocent children died.


    He lived in regret for his foolishness and selfishness. Every time he returned to the orphanage, he saw a crazy woman looking for her daughter. The mad woman made him feel guilty and regretful of what he did.


    The baby girls weren''t the only victims of his selfishness, but also their parents.


    A while ago, he found out that he didn''t have much time left. His disease continued to eat away at his body and his life wouldn''tst long. Finally, he decided to tell the truth about what happened, hoping that by admitting everything he could make his heart a little easier.


    He hoped that after telling everything, he could die in peace.


    Galih''s hands trembled when he saw the video, unconsciously gripping the cell phone tightly. He was so angry. Very, very angry!


    "At that time, my brother and his wife were never tired from trying to help me find Anya. I thought they really helped me sincerely so I could find my daughter. But look what they did! They even wanted to kill Anya!" Indah looked so furious after knowing what her own brother did to her.


    Galih could only growl angrily. Not a single word could describe how angry he was at this moment.


    Indah''s eyes were flushed with anger, sadness and wrath. Over the years, she thought her family was helping her find her daughter. She knew that looking for her daughter required money and energy, so she felt grateful that her brother always helped her.


    But she did not think that her brother was trying to find Anya because he wanted to kill her!


    If Anya''s grandmother hadn''t found Anya at that time...


    If Anya''s grandmother wasn''t selfish enough and decided to give Anya to the orphanage¡­


    Maybe Anya wouldn''t be able to live until now¡­


    Indah gritted her teeth angrily and said, "I''ve had enough. It''s time for them to pay for all their deeds. I''ll settle everything. I will be right back."

 Chapter 678 - Call The Police

    "It''s time they pay for all their deeds. It''s time for me to finish everything. I will be right back."


    Anya had never seen Indah angry like this. In her eyes, Indah was a very patient and gentle person.??


    It''s true what they said. People who rarely got angry would look tens of times more sinister than ordinary people when they were angry.


    But at this time, Anya could notfort and calm her mother because she herself also had difficulty holding back her emotions.


    She was still leaning in her husband''s arms. Aiden''s hand continued to gently stroke her back, trying to calm her down.


    "I owe Diana a great debt for saving my daughter. But my own family actually hurt her," said Indah in a choked voice. "Anya, Don''t worry. I will not let all of this go just like that."


    Anya nodded. She could see the sincerity on Indah''s face. She was sure that her mother would not let anyone who wanted to hurt her go easily.


    Even though they only met after a long time, even though Anya did not know how important she was to her mother''s life, she knew that a mother would never let her child get hurt.


    Indah left the hospital, apanied by the sound of her high heels that echoed loudly in Anya''s ears.


    Her mother was furious!


    Before marrying Galih, Indah had a lover. She loved her lover so much and hoped that she could get married and have a family with him one day.


    But, for the sake of her family, she was willing to give up her happiness and let go of the man she loves. She sacrificed her love and was forced to marry her own brother-inw, to take care of her young niece.


    From start to finish, Indah''s existence in the Srijaya Family was meaningless.


    Only Lina, Keara''s biological mother, was recognized as the daughter of the Srijaya Family. Indah was known as the second daughter of the Srijaya Family, but she was nothing for them.


    She was just a tool that the Srijaya Family could use at will.


    ¡­


    At the Srijaya Family house, Fany was sitting on the sofa crying. Lisa looked at her mother impatiently, "Mother, we should be looking for my brother now!"


    "I don''t want to meet that damn kid. He didn''t even want to save his own father. Lisa, you have to help me. I don''t know whether Diana will survive or not. Aiden also suspected me. He wouldn''t wait to retaliate. How about you find me a ne ticket overseas? I will hide for the meantime and return to Indonesia after things calmed down," Fany said nervously.


    Lisa felt her head start to throb. She did not think her mother would do such an extreme. She wanted to get her husband out of prison so bad that she even ordered someone to kidnap Diana.


    Diana was the mother who raised Anya. For the sake of her daughter, she was even willing to work hard alone to raise her. For Diana, Anya was much more valuable than herself, though they didn''t share the same blood.


    The parental love Diana had towards her daughter was so deep. How could Anya ever forgive the person who hurt her mother?


    How could Aiden let the person who made Anya sad live in peace?


    Attacking someone precious to Anya and making her sad was tantamount to finding trouble with Aiden.


    And Aiden would make them pay a thousand times harder.


    "Now we can only hope Aunt Diana is safe. If not¡­"


    "If not what? You will let Aiden kill your mother?" Fany shouted angrily.


    "You have to pay for what you did," Indah appeared at the Srijaya Family house with Jonathan, just as she was listening to Fany and Lisa''s conversation.


    Fany felt so angry when she saw Indahe with Jonathan. Why did these two have a good rtionship?


    "Auntie, youe..." Lisa immediately got up and greeted her.


    Indah stared at her niece coldly. Previously, she was the one who helped Lisa to marry the man she loved. She had done whatever it took to get her to be with her man. "Do you know what your mother did?"


    "Indah, what do you mean? Have you forgotten your own family?" Fany snorted when she saw her. Her attitude towards her own sister-inw was so bad.


    "Is it true that you ordered someone to kidnap Diana and seriously injured her?" Indah didn''te here to make small talk with her. She came there to punish her!


    When he learned that Diana was injured, Jonathan''s face looked sad.


    He had visited Diana''s house several times because he was quite close to Anya. For him, Diana was a very good person. Alisa liked her too and always called her Grandma Diana.


    Fany hadmitted a crime to such a good person, leaving her badly injured and unconscious.


    "Indah, you just came but immediately used me. Don''t you remember your brother? Your brother is still in prison, but you have absolutely no intention of helping him. It''s cold and dirty up there. Do you have the heart to let your brothernguish there, celebrate the new year alone?" Fany had no intention of admitting her mistake and instead scolded Indah in return.


    Indah sneered when she heard that. "If you are really worried about my brother, maybe you should apany him."


    "What do you mean? You should have gotten hum out of there, why didn''t you¡­"


    "Didn''t what? Are you still not aware of your mistakes?" Indah interrupted angrily. "Am I still the same as the old Indah in your eyes? You love Keara, but you want to kill my biological daughter. Do you think that after I know everything, I will still think of you as my sister-inw?"


    Fany was surprised to hear that. She did not think that Indah would know everything. But that didn''t mean she had to admit it, right? She could y dumb!


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about! Are you misunderstanding something?"


    "Do you remember the orphanage you burned? Do you remember the innocent children you killed? You said that you couldn''t find my daughter there, but it was you who actually killed all the kids for fear that my daughter was there, right?" Indah shouted angrily.


    Lisa stared at her mother in horror after she heard that. She looked at her mother with her mouth wide open. "Is that true, mother?"


    Now, Lisa herself was a mother. She couldn''t imagine a mother hurting innocent little children.


    But just now, she heard that her mother set fire to an orphanage and killed all the children there.


    "I don''t know where you heard the fake news from. I did go to the orphanage to help you find your child, but I couldn''t find her so I came back. I don''t know why the orphanage was caught on fire. Just because I visited the orphanage, you immediately used me of doing it?" Fany refused to admit it.


    She was sure that no one saw her burn the ce. She''d been very careful!


    "Do you think God doesn''t see what you do? Do you think, by denying it, no one will know? You and my brother are making this family even more miserable! In the past, when my father was still alive, this family could live in harmony and peace. If I didn''t help you, the Srijaya Family would have gone bankrupt. If I didn''t help you, you won''t be able to enjoy all these luxuries. Is this how you repay me?" Indah screamed to her lungs, voicing all of her anger.


    When she saw Indah scolding her, Fany couldn''t ept it. "Indah! Why don''t you look in the mirror? You can''t bear children, but Galih doesn''t divorce you. It is because you have the Srijaya Family behind you. Is it true that you helped this family? You are only aiming for the highest position in the Pratama Family. You took care of Keara because you couldn''t find your daughter. You need Keara, not the other way around. Don''t think you''re great!"


    Lisa immediately grabbed her mother''s hand. "Mother, how can you say that to aunt? She has always helped our family all this time. How could you repay her in this way?!"


    Indahughed out loud at that. She looked as if she had been pped harshly, pped with the fact that she had no meaning to the Srijaya Family.


    No matter what she did for this family, no matter what she sacrifices for this family, it all meant nothing for them.


    "Oh, is that what you thought all along? No wonder you are cruel and want to hurt my daughter. I already know what brother and you are doing. I know everything. No need to pretend in front of me anymore. Since you are worried about my brother, I will send you to apany him in prison. Jonathan, hurry up and call the police right now!"

 Chapter 679 - Accompanying Him In Prison

    "Oh, is that what you thought all along? No wonder you are cruel and want to hurt my daughter. I already know what brother and you are doing. I know everything. No need to pretend in front of me anymore. Since you are worried about my brother, I will send you to apany him in prison. Jonathan, hurry up and call the police right now!"


    "You insolent kid! If you dare to call the police..." Fany shouted to Jonathan.??


    "Mother, don''t be like that!" Lisa couldn''t bear to listen to her mother anymore. All the words that came out of Fany''s mouth were vile.


    Why was her mother like this now?


    "What did I do wrong? They want to destroy this family. Are you stupid? Howe you still want to defend them?" Fany said angrily.


    "Mother, stop!" Lisa immediately closed her mother''s mouth and apologized to Indah. "Auntie, I''m sorry. My mother loved my father so much that she was too emotional and couldn''t control her words. Please don''t be offended."


    "No, your mother is right. I am just the illegitimate child of the Srijaya Family. When the Pratama Family wanted to unite with the Srijaya Family, at that time, Galih''s father actually wanted me. But I have a lover whom I loved so that in the end it was Sister Lina who married Galih. Even though I tried to avoid my destiny, Sister Lina died in the end so I was forced to marry Galih to take care of Keara. Because I''m just an outsider brought into the family and so I have no right to refuse!"


    Indah held her chest that felt tight because of all the pent up frustrations. "I keep silent when you oppress me for years. I try my best for this family, but you even try to kill my daughter. Do you think I want to be born an illegitimate child? Nobody can choose what kind of birth you want to be, just like Jonathan. I won''t let Jonathan feel what I feel. He will be the head of a family who loves him, he will keep the Srijaya Family united and harmonious!" Indah said with a confident look. After that, he looked at Fany with a look full of hatred, "I see that you and my brother love each other a lot. Maybe it would be better if you spend your time in prison together with him!"


    Jonathan immediately called Galih and gave the signal to let the police in. "Uncle, you can enter."


    Currently, Galih was waiting outside with the police.


    Since this was a family matter, he didn''t want to interfere and allowed Indah to vent all her anger first.


    Indah didn''t want Galih to see her bad side like this, so Galih decided to give her some time and waited in the car.


    Fany felt so angry when she saw Jonathan actually calling the police. "Jonathan, do you really want to fight me?"


    "He''s not the same as you. He still has a conscience, he can tell right from wrong. Lisa, you are married and have your own family, you better not interfere with this problem," before Lisa could beg for her mother, Indah immediately stopped her.


    Indah and Lisa''s rtionship was actually quite good. Indah loved her niece because Lisa was a kind-hearted girl, unlike her mother and father.


    But if Lisa wanted to fight her, Indah had no other choice but to get rid of her.


    "Indah, you also have your own family. The Srijaya family is no longer your concern. Why do you always interfere with this family matter?" Fany would not stop fighting just because Indah called the police.


    "Jonathan..." Indah turned to her nephew.


    "Do you think I want this family? Do you think I want your treasure? I don''t want anything to do with this family. You didn''t only kill my mother, you also killed my child''s mother! I returned to this family to set the Srijaya Family back on the right path. And to make you realize that your time is over. Like you said, you really love daddy, right? Then, let me and aunt help you get back together with him."Jonathan walked to the front door, opened it and invited the police to enter.


    Galih had submitted all the evidence to the police that Fany caused the fire in the orphanage and killed the innocent children. The person who wanted to kidnap Diana also admitted that Fany ordered him.


    Finally, Fany was arrested on the premise of premeditated murder.


    "Let me go! Don''t you know who I am? I am Fany Srijaya, wife of the owner of Srijaya Group. You guys¡­"


    "Threatening the police is also a crime. I suggest you better keep quiet," Indah snorted coldly when she saw her sister-inw''s disgusting behavior.


    She had been holding back against her for decades. Finally, she could spit it all out.


    "Indah, you bastard! Do you think you are great just because you can marry Galih? Your husband loves Diana! You can never be Diana! If I don''t harm Diana, he will leave you ande back to that woman!" Before Fany left, she still had time to hurt Indah with her words.


    "Mother¡­" Lisa chased after her mother in tears, but a cop immediately stopped her.


    "Why are you crying? I''m still not dead! If it weren''t for you, do you think I would be like this? You ran off with that bastard so I have to agree with Jonathan to let him back home. After Jonathan returned, the Srijaya Family became like this. Now, you still dare to cry. Stop crying! Hurry up and find awyer for me!" Fany shouted angrily at her daughter.


    Lisa could only cry when she saw her mother being dragged away by the police.


    Jonathan walked over to her and tapped Lisa on the shoulder. "Lisa, as long as you are here, the Srijaya Family will still be your home. No one intends to do this to your mother. But your mother¡­ "he took a deep breath. What could he say to Lisa?


    That all of this was her mother''s fault?


    "Lisa, please don''t me me," Indah took a deep breath and held her niece''s hand gently.


    "Auntie, why is our family messed up like this? Why?" Lisa was crying bitterly.


    "Nobody wants their family to be messed up like this. I hope you and your brother can live in peace," Indah hugged Jonathan and Lisa at the same time. "I''m old and I can''t always protect you. I hope you can protect each other and don''t disappoint me again."


    "How is Aunt Diana now? Can I visit her at the hospital?" Jonathan asked anxiously.


    "Diana is still in ICU and in critical condition. No one forbids you to visit it. What Fany does has nothing to do with you. You are not responsible for what she did even though Fany is also a member of the Srijaya Family," Indah said calmly.


    "Auntie, can I visit her too? I just heard that Anya is my cousin and Aunt Diana took care of her since childhood. She saved my cousin, but my mother hurt her. I want to¡­"


    "Lisa, let me go there first. When things get better, I''ll take you there," Jonathan said to his younger sister.


    "I know you are all good children. You are not responsible for what your mother did, Lisa," Indah stroked Lisa''s head gently.


    Lisa nodded. Tear marks were still visible on her face. "Aunt, I''m so sorry. This is all my fault. Since I left, I haven''t helped this family. My mom wanted to save my dad that she did extreme things like this. If only I hade home earlier and learned about the situation..."


    "It''s not your fault. Who would have thought your mother would do this? We''ll go to the hospital first, you go home."


    Indah then looked at the house where she grew up since childhood.


    This house gave her so many memories, but they were mostly painful memories.


    Today, she returned to this house with the police to arrest her own sister-inw.


    If her father was still alive, would he also me her for not helping Toni and throwing his wife in prison instead?


    ''Father, I''ve tried my best to look after this family. But it''s time for me to take care of my own family...'' Indah whispered to herself.


    When Indah and Jonathan arrived at the hospital, Diana''s condition had improved. The doctor suggested that Diana stay in the ICU for one more night to monitor her condition further. When her condition improved, she could be transferred to a normal room.


    In addition, because of her age, she might not be able to recover quickly.


    Jonathan immediately approached Anya and said, "I''m sorry. Because I have been too busytely, I didn''t pay attention to my family. I didn''t think¡­"


    "I don''t me you. I just hope my mom will wake up," Anya leaned on Aiden''s shoulder. She looked very tired.


    Her energy had been drained because she kept crying and her heart was also tired from the restlessness.


    But at least, her mother''s condition was stable now. At least she could breathe a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 680 - Taking Care Of The Garden

    Seeing her exhausted daughter, Indah immediately approached her. "Anya, if you are tired, go home first and rest. Later when your mother wakes up, we will contact you directly."


    "No, you and dad need to rest. I''ll stay here," Anya got up and approached Jonathan. "Brother, please take dad and mom home."??


    Now that Jonathan was her older cousin, Anya felt it was inappropriate to call him by his name like before.


    "We''lle back tomorrow. You also take care of your health," Jonathan nodded.


    "Aiden, take good care of Anya. She just gave birth, she might catch a flu," before returning home, Indah reminded Aiden first.


    "I will take care of Anya. Sorry we couldn''t take you," Aiden replied.


    "No need to take us," Indah stepped forward and gave her cardigan to Anya. "The hospital is cold at night. Don''t get sick."


    "Mother, I''m not cold. And you''re also not feeling well¡­" As soon as Anya was about to return Indah''s cardigan, Galih was already a step faster, covering his wife''s body with his jacket. "Just use it. Your mom can use mine,"


    Anya nodded, feeling the love of her parents made her feel so warm.


    ...


    After escorting Galih and Indah home, Jonathan returned to the hospital and told Anya and Aiden everything that had happened at his family''s house.


    "Anya, my aunt loves you so much. My family has always treated her badly. I hope you can understand her," said Jonathan.


    Secretly, Aiden gazed at Jonathan with a judgemental look. He knew that what Jonathan said was not for Anya or Indah''s good, but because he was afraid that his family would be affected by this problem.


    "Fany really wanted to save her husband, but you ignored her and forced her to use extreme means so that her husband could get out of prison. You are also partly responsible for everything that happened," Aiden spitted the truth.


    "I¡­ I am indeed responsible. Because I couldn''t take care of my family well, this thing happened. I''m really sorry," Jonathan said sincerely.


    "Mom is trying to protect you and Lisa because you are her family. The Atmajaya Family has helped you to get your current position so you can take care of your family, and stop your father and mother frommitting more crimes. But in the end, you can''t do your job right. After what happened yesterday, are you still trying to ask me for help?" Aiden sneered.


    Jonathan was stunned by Aiden''s words, but he couldn''t argue with them.


    Because Aiden was right.


    Even though Toni was in prison, Fany still had power in her hand, making it difficult for him to take over the Srijaya Group. With the help of Aiden, he was able to be the leader of the Srijaya Group.


    However, he was too busy with his work to the point that he didn''t know what was going on at his home.


    Hearing that Anya''s mother was injured, Jonathan knew that he could not escape his responsibilities as the head of the Srijaya Family, especially after all the help that the Atmajaya Family had given him. He couldn''t exin his inability to set his family straight.


    That''s why he took Galih and Indah home, after which he returned to apologize to Anya and Aiden.


    "You are right. I can''t afford to take care of the people around me even though I already got your help. I am really, really sorry. One day, I will repay all of your kindness. Whenever you need anything, you can always look for me," Jonathan looked so sincere. He really felt guilty.


    Anya finally understood what Aiden and Jonathan were talking about.


    She had no idea that in order to avoid the danger lurking around her, Aiden had secretly helped Jonathan to secure his position as head of the Srijaya Family and Srijaya Group with the hope that Jonathan would be able to control his family.


    Aiden felt a little calm when he heard that Jonathan did not allow Fany to leave the house.


    But who would''ve known that even from her house, Fany could still order someone to injure Diana.


    There were many things that caused this incident to happen to Diana.


    Jonathan''s carelessness for not being able to look after Fany properly...


    Aiden''s negligence due to theck of bodyguards who could protect his entire family ...


    And Diana''s stubbornness because she didn''t want to leave her garden, even though she knew Anya and her whole family were in danger...


    They all didn''t want anything bad to happen. But it still happened. They couldn''t stop those with vile intentions to stop going after their family.


    Luckily, Diana had passed her critical condition.


    However, that did not mean that Fany''s actions could be just forgiven.


    Aiden stroked Anya''s head on shoulder. "Do you hear that? Whenever you need him, you can call him."


    "I don''t want anything. I just want my mom to wake up and be fine," Anya''s face still looked pale. Her voice sounded low and weak.


    Even though her mother had passed the critical period, she was still unconscious until now. Anya still didn''t know what would happen to her motherter.


    What if her mother went back into aa like before?


    Jonathan''s face looked grim and full of regret as he said, "Anya, I''m sorry. I know it''s no use even if I apologize a thousand times. Tell me, what can I do¡­"


    "It should be harvesting season for the apples and vani in my mom''s garden. Although there are several workers there, they also need someone to manage them. Can you do it?" Aiden immediately gave Jonathan a tough task.


    Taking care of the garden was not as easy as it looked like. Not to mention that Diana''s garden was veryrge and had various types of nts.


    "Leave it to me. I will find a professional to handle it. I''ll make sure Aunt Diana''s garden will be well taken care of," Jonathan promised.


    Anya didn''t understand Aiden''s intentions, but she didn''t oppose it. After all, she was toozy to think about the garden.


    After Jonathan left, Anya asked him, "Why did you tell him to take care of my mom''s garden?"


    Aiden stroked Anya''s head gently. "Jonathan has been trying to stop Fany, though he was negligent and gave Fany the opportunity to strike in the end,"


    "Aiden, you''ve changed..." Anya looked at her husband with a smile.


    "Have I?" Aiden looked confused.


    "You still look cold on the outside, but your heart is actually warm. You told him to help with my mom''s garden because you wanted to relieve him of his guilt a little," Anya said in a low voice. "You pretended to scold him, when in fact you were helping him."


    Aiden kissed the top of Anya''s head. "Jonathan is your friend and cousin. He''s done his best. Nobody expected Fany to go to such an extreme. If you want to me someone, me me. I should have sent more people to look after mom."


    "This is all Fany''s fault. Why should I me others for it? Was she the one who caused the power cuts in the hospital and the fire in the pediatrics department?" Anya asked.


    Aiden''s face tightened slightly and he nodded. "Don''t worry, she''s been arrested. She won''t be able to do anything now."


    "When my mother came home from the hospital, I wanted to take Arka and Aksa home," Anya wished her mother would recover soon. She had been looking forward to a life with herplete family, a life filled with happiness and hope.


    But Aiden still couldn''t breathe a sigh of relief because it wasn''t Fany who caused the ckout and also the fire in the hospital.


    In other words, there were still people who hated them and wanted to harm them apart from Fany.


    When the electricity in the hospital went out and a fire broke out, Mona had already been caught.


    Then, who did all that?


    Aiden sent his men to monitor Deny, but Deny had no reason to harm Anya.


    Aiden didn''t want to take his children back to town if he still couldn''t find the real culprit. He didn''t want to worry Anya and decided to hide it from her.


    By now, Anya was too tired from all that was happening.


    "Alright, after everything is over, we can take Arka and Aksa back home."

 Chapter 681 - Postpartum Depression

    Anya fell asleep in Aiden''s arms while waiting in the corridor in front of the ICU.


    Aiden carried her slowly, not wanting to wake her and took her to the VVIP room to rest. After that, he asked his bodyguards to stand guard in the ICU and notified them that something had happened.??


    Anya slept until ten in the morning. When she opened her eyes, she found her mother lying in the bed next to her. She immediately smiled seeing her mother there.


    "Aiden..." she called softly.


    Aiden immediately approached Anya and helped her to wake up from sleep. She gave a ss of warm water to his wife. "Drink this first, so that your throat won''t hurt. Mother''s condition has improved and she can move to a normal room."


    Anya epted the ss and drank it right away. Her throat felt dry from crying all night. Her body also felt weak and a little warm.


    Aiden held Anya''s forehead to check her temperature. "You have a fever. Do you feel ufortable anywhere? Does your body hurt?"


    "My chest is a bit hurt," said Anya. She recently gave birth and was still breastfeeding so that her chest felt swollen and ufortable.


    "The doctor said you have acute mastitis. Maybe your fever is also caused by inmmation. The doctor has given drugs to relieve the inmmation. In the meantime, you can''t breastfeed just yet," said Aiden.


    Anya was immediately disappointed to hear this. "Besides failing to be a good child, it seems like I also failed at being a good mother. I don''t have enough milk for my children. And now¡­"


    "Anya, don''t think too much about it. It''s very natural that you don''t have enough milk because you gave birth to twins. Maybe your mother''s condition makes you depressed and stressed so that you have acute mastitis," Aiden stroked Anya''s back. "If you don''t get treated right away, the inmmation can get worse."


    Anya turned her head, looked at her mother sadly. Right now, she couldn''t leave her mother alone. But she also missed her two sons.


    "Alright," at this time, she could not leave the hospital in peace if her mother was still unconscious. She also couldn''t bring her two sons back to the city because of their weak condition.


    ¡­


    One weekter, Anya''s inmmation was getting better, but she couldn''t produce breast milk anymore.


    She could no longer breastfeed.


    "Aiden! Did you tell the doctor to give me the injection so I can''t breastfeed anymore?" Anya felt so angry when she realized that she could no longer produce breast milk.


    "Don''t me Aiden. It was me who asked the doctor to do it," Indah immediately stepped forward to defend Aiden.


    Anya looked at her mother in tears. "Mother, why are you doing this?"


    "I love you so much and I can''t see you continue to suffer like this. So¡­" Indah couldn''t help crying either.


    Anya was very worried for her two sons and now she couldn''t breastfeed anymore. But it was impossible for Indah to do all this on purpose without thinking about Anya''s kindness.


    She knew that everything her mother did was because she was worried about her, so Anya couldn''t me her.


    "Anya, don''t me your mother. She is very worried about your situation. We are already looking for wet nurses for Arka and Aksa. We have also made sure that Arka and Aksa get clean and healthy breast milk," Galih tried to cheer her up.


    Anya found it difficult to ept it. But it was true that after stopping breastfeeding, the inmmation got better.


    After returning to the city, Anya spent all of her time in the hospital apanying her mother. During the day, Aiden would return to the office and at night he would apany Anya to the hospital.


    Anya didn''t know what to do. She could no longer breastfeed her children and now her mother was still unconscious.


    Since there was nothing she could do, Anya felt even more stressed and confused.


    Nadine suggested Anya go back to work so that she could divert her mind.


    Aiden knew that Anya was in a dilemma. She missed her two sons but was also worried about Diana. If she continued to stay in the hospital and think about all these problems, Aiden was worried that his wife would experience postpartum depression.


    He immediately ordered someone to remodel the VVIP room, making a partition using ss and creating a mini perfume room for Anya.


    That way, Anya could work and still see her mother''s condition.


    Anya tried to keep herself busy every day. When she wasn''t working, she would sit by her mother''s bed and report all the work she did today.


    She told Diana what perfume she made today and all of its ingredients in detail.


    Christmas Eve arrived in the blink of an eye, but Diana still didn''t wake up. All members of the family came and visited her. After they all returned home, finally Anya and Aiden were left alone.


    "Anya, mother is still not awake. How about we take Arka and Aksa back to town after mom wakes up? If they are brought home now, I''m afraid you will be tired because you have to go back and forth between home and the hospital," Aiden said cautiously.


    Anya was surprised and immediately turned to look at him. "You promised me that Arka and Aksa cane home for Christmas. How can you break your own promise? I can only see them from the video call. I really miss them."


    "If you miss them, we can go back to the ind to spend Christmas with them there. At the time of the new year, we will return to the city to celebrate with mom. How about it?" Aiden asked softly.


    "Not! Aiden, why didn''t you keep your promise?" Tears streamed down Anya''s face.


    Aiden immediately took her into his arms. "Don''t cry. I''m just suggesting. If you disagree, I''ll find another way."


    "I don''t know what to do. Mother hasn''t woken up yet. I-I¡­" Anya sobbed, her tears kept falling. She couldn''t continue, but Aiden knew that she was very sad right now.


    Although Aiden didn''t want to admit this fact, he knew that Anya was experiencing postpartum depression after giving birth. He consulted Tara''s friend who was a psychiatrist about the symptoms that Anya had been experiencingtely and the psychiatrist confirmed that it was very likely that Anya was experiencing postpartum depression.


    She cried easily, was so sensitive and very vulnerable. She was also easily provoked by her emotions and her moodswing was pretty worse.


    In fact, Aiden and Indah did nothing to Anya which caused her to not be able to breastfeed anymore. She could no longer produce breast milk because of the pressure she had to mentally endure while recovering.


    But Aiden didn''t want to tell Anya about this problem because he didn''t want her to me herself. If that happened, Anya''s postpartum depression would get worse.


    So, in the end Indah sacrificed herself and said that she was the one who asked the doctor to do it.


    As a mother, she loved her daughter very much. In order to save Anya, she had to sacrifice her hand that has not been able to fully recover until now.


    Anya would never question Indah''s love for her because what Indah did all for her. In the end, Anya epted the fact that she could no longer breastfeed.


    Everyone knew Anya was depressed so they always took turns to apany her, trying to help her not to be sad.


    The doctor said that during when she was pregnant with twins, Anya was always tense because she was worried about the safety of her two sons.


    After giving birth, someone tried to harm her children, making Anya even more scared.


    Anya''s life only started to improve when she lived on the ind with her two sons. But suddenly her mother had an ident bad enough to knock her unconscious.


    Her mother''s condition made Anya seem like she had been hit with something hard. And Anya couldn''t hold on to be strong.


    She immediately returned to the city to see the condition of her mother. She was really scared, angry, worried, sad, causing inmmation and fever.


    What made Anya even more devastated was the fact that she could no longer breastfeed. Even though she seemed to have epted that fact, she still felt depressed.


    Aiden kissed Anya''s forehead patiently. "Anya, don''t cry. Go to sleep. I will take you to see the children tomorrow,"

 Chapter 682 - Picking Up Arka And Aksa

    "Anya, don''t cry. Go to sleep now. Tomorrow I will take you to see our children." Aiden would do whatever it took to make Anya happy. He was actually the one who suffered the most when Anya was depressed.


    Anya raised her head. Her big eyes looked at Aiden, looking still wet. But it also shined with hope. "Really?"??


    Aiden nodded and smiled. "Arka and Aksa can leave the incubator already. It''s time for them to go home."


    Anya immediately got up from Aiden''s embrace. "I''ll call Mrs. Hana and ask her to prepare for the Christmas party tomorrow!" She immediately took her cell phone and phoned Hana excitedly.


    After she finished the call, she went to her mother''s bedside and held Diana''s hand happily. "Mother, Arka and Aksa will go home tomorrow. Hurry up and get up so you can have Christmas together with all of us. After that, we can celebrate the new year together!"


    That night, Anya slept very soundly that she even smiled in her sleep, imagining how happy she''d be when she met her children tomorrow.


    But Aiden couldn''t be happy. He looked sad when he looked at Anya who was asleep in his arms.


    Anya''s depression seemed to be getting serious.


    A second she was crying and a secondter she wasughing. Her mood continued to change in an instant.


    Even though this was not the right time to bring Arka and Aksa home, Aiden felt the presence of their two sons could help Anya recover.


    Depression was not a disease that could be cured with drugs like ordinary diseases. Anya needed support from her family, including her children, to be able to fight this.


    Around one in the morning, Harris called Aiden. "Sir, we have found the real culprit. Do you still remember Yura, Madame''s ssmate?"


    Aiden''s eyebrows raised when he heard the name of the woman he had not heard for a long time. "That woman did everything that happened in the hospital?"


    "At first, she defended Natali and took the me for all of Natali''s mistakes alone. However, when Natali went crazy, she changed her confession and said that Natali did everything, while she only wanted to help her friend. Yura just got out of prisonst month, just as Madam was in the hospital giving birth. It''s possible that she met with Mona," Harris said from the phone.


    "Where is she now?" Aiden asked.


    "When Mona was arrested, she immediately fled abroad, hiding. The city would be safe for a while."


    "Alright then. Go pick up Arka and Aksa tomorrow, and bring the bodyguards with you. Be careful," Aiden warned Harris. He left this task to Harris because he only trusted him.


    "Don''t worry, sir. Mr. Nico wille with me tomorrow and help me to bring Mr. Arka and Mr. Aksa home."


    "What has Ivan been doingtely?" Aiden asked. The events that had happened recently made it difficult for Aiden to trust others, including Ivan. What if Ivan suddenly changed and wanted to fight him?


    "Mr. Ivan returned to the Atmajaya family home to live with Mr. Bima. He didn''t have any contact with outsiders," said Harris.


    Since Aiden started returning to the Atmajaya Group, Ivan also slowly gave up all his work and his free time was increasing.


    After thinking for a moment, Aiden finally said, "Tomorrow, ask Ivan to apany you to pick up Arka and Aksa. Let Nico stay in the town."


    "Sir, what if¡­" Harris was nervous when he got the assignment. If something happened to Aiden''s children, he could lose his life.


    He probably didn''t have the face to see Nadine again.


    "Just do as I say," Aiden had a n of his own. He also wanted to test Ivan. He wanted to know if his brother was still on his side.


    Blood rtions would not guarantee that the person would always love you and defend you.


    Just look at what Keara did to Anya.


    Just look at what Toni did to Indah.


    Even though they were rted by blood, they did not care at all and did not hesitate tomit horrible crimes, even to the cruelest acts.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Ivan finally came along to pick up Arka and Aksa because Nico suddenly had a fever.


    Bima would not let Nico who was feverishe with Harris to pick up his two grandchildren. What if Nico infected Arka and Aksa?


    Not only that, Bima also ordered Nico to stay away from Arka and Aksa until he recovered.


    Ivan immediately contacted Aiden, telling his brother that he was the one to pick up Arka and Aksa.


    "Brother, please pick up Arka and Aksa safely. Harris will help you. Anya''s current condition is still not good and she really misses the children. Also,e to my house tonight. We''re going to celebrate Christmas," Aiden said calmly.


    "Take good care of Anya. Harris and I will pick up Arka and Aksa and take them home safely," Ivan promised Aiden.


    "Sorry to have troubled you, brother," after hanging up, he immediately changed all personnel who left to pick up his two sons.


    He tightened security as he did not want to take any risk.


    Currently, there was no one he could trust, including Ivan.


    This time, Aiden wanted to test his trust in Ivan, his own brother.


    If Ivan dared to do something to his two sons and wanted to harm them to take over the Atmajaya Family and save his mother, Aiden''s guards would not remain silent and would immediately drag Ivan to him.


    They set off in four helicopters to pick up Arka and Aksa, to everyone''s amazement. They all wondered if some important figures woulde to the city.


    However, for the Atmajaya Family, these two children were the most important figures in their lives. And they would make sure that Arka and Aksa arrived in the city safely.


    ¡­


    Anya woke up at nine in the morning the next day.


    Lately, she always felt depressed, sad, tired, sleepy and didn''t want to do anything. Although there was a new perfume room built for her, Anya spent most of her time daydreaming.


    Today was Christmas so the office was off. Aiden apanied Anya in the hospital all day long, not wanting to leave her side when she was depressed like this.


    "Merry Christmas," Aiden stroked Anya''s head and helped her to sit up with a smile.


    "Merry Christmas!" Anya smiled when she saw her husband.


    Maybe Anya''s mood was a little better because it was Christmas day.


    She took a shower and wore a red dress that Nadine had specially prepared for her. The red dress made the Christmas atmosphere even lively.


    While Anya was having breakfast, Aiden received a call. Arka and Aksa had arrived home safely. They were fine and they were not cold. Everything was alright.


    Ivan was very careful when carrying Arka and Aksa. He led everyone with the utmost decisiveness, making sure that nothing happened to his two nephews.


    "Thank you for helping me to pick up the kids," said Aiden. He was too awkward to say any more than that, even though his heart was actually very relieved to know that Ivan was still on his side.


    "We''re family, don''t be like that. Arka seems to really like me. When I carried him earlier, he kept holding my thumb and didn''t want to let go," Ivan and Aiden were both quiet so usually their conversation would revolve around business. Never had they discussed such a personal matter.


    But it seemed that Ivan couldn''t hide his happiness when holding Aiden''s children in his arms so he couldn''t help telling him.


    "Of course. You are his uncle. There''s no way Arka and Aksa don''t like you. They like you and trust you because they know their uncle will always protect them," Aiden said with a smile.


    Ivan also felt surprised when he heard Aiden''s words. It never urred to him in his dream that he could chat with Aiden like this.


    Their conversation was very normal, like siblings discussing their family.


    Ivan was very happy because Aiden began to open up and entrust Arka and Aksa to him. That meant Aiden really thought of him as a brother, as a member of the Atmajaya Family.


    Anya suddenly smiled when she heard their talks, then she looked at her husband.


    "Why are you smiling like that?" After finishing the call, Aiden sat in front of her.


    "I heard your conversation with Brother Ivan. Does Arka really like him?" Anya said with a smile.


    "Today, Brother Ivan and Harris went to pick up Arka and Aksa from the ind and drive them home. Brother Ivan said that when he was in the helicopter, he was the one carrying Arka. He said Arka slept in his arms while holding his thumb tightly." Aiden told her what Ivan had told him over the phone.


    Anyaughed hearing that. "Of course Arka will love his uncle. He''ll love his grandparents, aunts and cousins ?ter too."


    What made Anya even happier was Aiden''s change. Even though Aiden was a cold figure, especially to people he didn''t know, he was getting warmer to his family and willing to open up.


    "Aiden, I really love you. You are changing for the better," said Anya.


    "Does that make you love me even more?" Aiden asked on purpose.

 Chapter 683 - Wanting To Go Home Today

    "Does that make you love me even more?" Aiden asked on purpose.


    "Of course. My love for you is getting bigger and bigger each passing day!" Anyaughed happily.??


    Theughter seemed to wake Diana up. "Anya..." she called from her bed. Her voice sounded very low, just like a whisper.


    Anya immediately got up and went to her mother''s side, holding her hand tightly. "Mother, I''m here. You''re finally awake... Today is Christmas, Arka and Aksa have alsoe home!"


    Aiden immediately came out and called the doctor. It didn''t take long, a doctor immediately came in and intended to check Diana''s condition.


    "Anya, let the doctor examine her first," Aiden pulled Anya away to make room for the doctor.


    Diana smiled at them and said, "I''m d you two are fine, Arka and Aksa are also fine. I''m sorry I made you worry."


    "Mother, why do you say that? We''re d that you''re back," Anya''s eyes turned red. Her mood quickly changed again.


    The doctor began examining Diana''s condition, then took her out of the room for a CT scan, and then took her back to the room.


    "Mrs Diana''s condition is fine. However, recovery for the fracture may take a long time. Sometimes, she will feel dizzy and have headaches. But no worries, it''ll onlyst for a while," said the doctor.


    "Doctor, my grandsons just came home. Can I just go home and rest at home?" Diana asked.


    "No!" The doctor immediately answered. "You have just woken up and you still need to stay in the hospital so we can monitor your health better, madame. Don''te home from here just yet,"


    "For how long?" Diana asked.


    The doctor looked at Aiden and said, "You have to stay in the hospital for three days. If there are no other problems, you can go home and do outpatient care from home."


    Diana was very disappointed to hear that. The doctor asked her to stay in the hospital for three more days. That would mean she couldn''t meet her grandchildren.


    "Aiden, you must have a way, right? You can take Arka and Aksa to go to the ind in an incubator, why can''t you take my mom home?" Anya asked disappointedly.


    "Anya, the doctor still wants to monitor my condition in a few days. We have to follow the instructions. I will be discharged from the hospital in a few days and I''ll go straight to meet Arka and Aksa by then. It''s okay," said Diana.


    Suddenly, tears flowed from Anya''s eyes. "Mother, I want to celebrate Christmas with you and my children. If I''m in the hospital, I won''t be able to meet Arka and Aksa. But if Ie home, I can''t celebrate Christmas with you. This is the first Christmas since Arka and Aksa were born. What should I do? I want to be with them, but I also don''t want to leave you alone!"


    Diana stretched out her hand to grab Anya''s hand. She didn''t know what was making Anya this emotional.


    "There are many people in the hospital, the doctors and nurses will stay here. How could I be alone? You must have been apanying me here since I entered the hospital. It''s time for you to go home and meet your children. Only three days. After that, I wille home to you. Be patient!"


    "I will make arrangements so that you can go home now," Aiden said, stroking Anya''s back gently, trying to stop her tears.


    "Aiden, wouldn''t it be troublesome if I leave now and be treated at home now?" Diana felt it was pointless to do that. After all, she was too old to celebrate Christmas.


    Three days was not a long time and she could wait patiently.


    "Anya wants you to go home and celebrate Christmas together. It might be difficult for you toe home even though you just woke up, but can you hold it? For Anya?" Aiden asked.


    "I will only trouble you if you go home now. I can''t move because some of my bones are broken and I''m only going to make it difficult for you. Maybe I should stay in the hospital temporarily. During these three days, you can¡­" When Diana was about to continue, she saw Aiden shaking his head at her, asking Diana to stop refusing.


    "Mother, I want to celebrate Christmas with you. Aiden can manage everything. We can go home to meet Arka and Aksa. We can all gather together," Anya said frantically, her eyes also seemed to be moving here and there, as if overwhelmed by her anxiety.


    Diana finally realized something was wrong with her daughter. She could see Aiden trying toply with all of Anya''s requests, regardless if it was difficult to grant.


    Aiden nodded at her once again. Diana understood his meaning and thenughed. "Anya, don''t panic. I''m fine. If Aiden wants to arrange it, I will let him take care of everything. You have to stay with me all the time! To gather with everyone at Christmas would be a great fun."


    Anya nodded repeatedly after seeing her mother agree.


    With a movement of his hand, Aiden told the doctors and nurses in the room toe out and leave them.


    Anya held Diana''s hand and continued to tell her many things. She continued to cry throughout the story. She shared all her fears, worries, sadness that she had felt while her mother was still unconscious.


    Aiden continued to apany her every day and Indah often came to visit, but Anya only wanted to tell Diana about all this.


    Diana just woke up. Even though she felt so tired and weak, she patiently listened to Anya''s stories.


    When Anya was talking, Diana looked at her with a smile and stroked her head. In her eyes, Anya would forever be her little girl.


    "Look at you. You are this big and you''ve just be a mother, but you are still crying. If you and your kids cry, what should Aiden do? Who should he calm first?" Diana teased.


    Anya''s cry turned into a smile, "I''m crying so that my heart will feel a little more relieved."


    "If you and the kids cry together, I''ll calm you down first," Aiden replied.


    Anya lowered her head in shame. "Mother, look at Aiden."


    "Isn''t that great? I am happy to see my daughter and her husband have a harmonious rtionship," Diana did not feel awkward in the slightest when she heard it, because she knew what Aiden said was very sincere from his heart, and not just a mere talk.


    She was very happy because she knew this man really loved her daughter with all his heart.


    "I''m happy to have a mother who really loves me," Anya buried her head in Diana''s palm. "Mother, even though I already have children, I will still love you."


    "Of course. I know that," Diana replied with a smile.


    "You will always be my favorite mother," when Anya said this, Indah and Galih were right at the door.


    Hearing those words, Indah immediately stopped walking, not opening the door of the room.


    Galih patted his wife''s shoulder. Indah nodded and then turned around. She sat on a chair in the waiting room, allowing Anya to talk to Diana first.


    "Don''t think too much of it, Indah. We just found her. We are nothingpared to Diana who has loved her and raised her for more than 20 years," Galih tried tofort his wife.


    "I understand. I know that we owe Diana a lot. Starting today, we will love Anya more than ever, to make up for the 20 years we missed," Indah could only sigh.


    "We''ll wait for them to talk first, ther, okay?" Galih and Indah were very understanding. They didn''t want to disturb Anya''s time with her mother.


    When Aiden came out to receive a call and identally ran into them. He then invited them toe to Diana''s room.


    "Is she strong enough to discharge from the hospital today? I heard it will rain tonight. What if she gets cold?" Indah asked anxiously.


    "Mother, we will have a Christmas party at home tonight. Do you want toe and join us with dad?" Anya went to her mother and held her hand tightly.


    "We will visit you and the kids on New Year eve. Let''s celebrate the new year together. Sorry we can''t join you tonight, we have another n," Indah said with a shy smile.

 Chapter 684 - My Beloved

    "We will visit you and the kids on New Year eve. Let''s celebrate the new year together. Sorry we can''t join you tonight, we have another n," Indah said with a shy smile.


    Anyaughed happily when she heard that. "Dad is so romantic."??


    Diana then looked at Galih with a smile. Since a long time ago, Galih had been a kind and responsible man. But she did not expect that he would still be romantic towards her even though they were getting old.


    "You¡­ Young people love partying. We parents just want to be alone," Galih said with a smile.


    "Alright then. I won''t interfere with your date. Let''s gather at the new yearter," for Anya, seeing the love of her father and mother was a joy in itself.


    She was happy to see her family in harmony.


    During the day, Anyaid beside her mother and chatted with her. But their conversation changed.


    "Mother, have you ever thought about finding a husband again?" Anya suddenly asked. "Seeing mom and dad on a date, I''m worried that you will be lonely."


    "Who says I''m lonely? Don''t I have you? I also have Arka and Aksa. Of course I am not alone! Besides, I made a promise with Esther. We will live together in a nursing home one day. Good men are so rare in this world, I''m better off alone. I don''t want to be hurt anymore," Diana said with a smile.


    "If someday you find a good man, I hope you can remarry," said Anya.


    "Parents are the one who usually want their children to get married. But you even want me to remarry. I''m not getting married. You are enough for me," Diana had felt the pain of love. The scar that Deny had engraved on her heart still remained, making her afraid to feel love a second time.


    "Anya didn''t force you to get married. She just wanted you to find your happiness and not let the chance slip from your hand," Aiden said, helping Anya exin her words better.


    "Yes, that''s what I meant. Aiden really understands me the most," Anya nodded.


    "If you are happy, I will be happy too," Diana said, looking at her daughter and son-inw. "As long as you two are fine, I''m quite satisfied."


    "Of course I''m happy. Aiden is very nice to me," Anya''s voice sounded lower. Sheid beside Diana and fell asleep not long after.


    Aiden carried Anya back to her own bed and covered her.


    Diana was also very tired, but she tried to keep up with Anya and chatted with her.


    When Anya fell asleep, she finally had the opportunity to ask Aiden, "What happened to Anya?"


    "Postpartum depression. When you''re hurt, Anya is very emotional. She was so depressed that she had mastitis and could no longer breastfeed. Many things that happened to her made her depressed. But don''t worry. Arka and Aksa are home mow, and you''re awake too. Anya will be fine," Aiden said in a low voice.


    "This is all my fault. I make you two worried a lot. If only I listened to you and stayed in your house for a while, none of this would have happened," Diana said, closing her eyes regretfully.


    "You''re not wrong. The fault belongs to those who want to harm us. Don''t worry about it. You better get lots of rest," Aiden said,forting Diana.


    Diana looked at her daughter closely. Seeing Anya sleeping soundly, Diana felt sorry for what happened to her daughter.


    But she believed that her daughter was a strong woman, just like her.


    "I''m sure Anya will recover soon. We just need to believe in her," said Diana.


    "Now rest, We''ll be home in a bit," Aiden not only brought medics from the hospital, but also some of the equipment Diana needed. He was worried that Diana would not be able to go home because she had just regained consciousness.


    Since he had agreed to take Diana home today, the preparations had to be carefully taken care of and without any risk.


    Anya was very fragile now and if anything happened, she could copse anytime.


    Today was Christmas day. Anya had invited all her close rtives toe to her house and celebrate together, including Raka and De.


    Raka spent his day off at the office. While he was working, Nico suddenly called him, "Raka, you have toe tonight. We have tofort my aunt and encourage her so that she does not be depressed. By the way, don''t forget to take De along. If not, you will be the only man without a partner there."


    After Nico hung up the phone, Raka immediately sent a message to De.


    Raka: "Aiden and Anya invited me to a Christmas party at their house. I will pick you up."


    When De read the message, she felt helpless.


    Could she refuse? Since Raka did not have a partner, he was forced to ask her.


    Did that mean she had to pretend to be Raka''s lover and apany him to an event organized by his ex-lover?


    De really didn''t want to! If she could refuse, she better not go along¡­


    "Ah! There''s De here¡­" A girl suddenly stopped her.


    "Is this jacket a Dior brand? How could you afford it?" The other girl didn''t even try to lower her voice while insulting De.


    "Have you heard it? They said she didn''t want to marry the autistic Halim so she ran away from home. Now she is with Raka, the prince of the Mahendra Group. How could Raka let her use fake goods?"


    The girl beside herughed. "Raka doesn''t care about her. I think she was the one who deliberately got close and continued to chase after him. I think her jacket is fake."


    Someone immediately nudged De, causing her to fall to the ground. And then several other girls came forward to get her jacket.


    De tried to fight back, but there were too many people attacking her. She couldn''t do anything when they took her jacket.


    "What are you doing?" Raka did not expect to see this incident when he just arrived.


    "Raka?"


    "Wow! It really is Raka! He''s so handsome!"


    "He is much more handsome than in the photo. Raka, all the girls on this campus like you!"


    "Raka, can I take a photo with you?"


    But Raka didn''t care even though there were many girls who liked him in front of him. He growled irritably. "Who did it?"


    Everyone there was stunned. After hearing Raka''s question, none of them dared to step forward.


    When she saw Raka angry, De immediately took her jacket from the ground and patted it several times to clean it. "Never mind. Let''s go!"


    "Are you stupid? You let these people bully you and you didn''t fight back?" Raka immediately scolded her.


    "Raka, De told everyone that you are his girlfriend and you live together."


    "So true. Why do you like a girl like her?"


    "She deliberately showed off and imed that you are her lover. We were very angry when we found out that she was just lying!"


    With his big hands, Raka pulled De into his arms. "It is true what she said. We do live together."


    De''s eyes widened in an instant. She looked at Raka''s face in confusion.


    ''Do you realize what you are saying?'' She thought in frustration.


    She hoped that these girls would get tired of bullying her. But Raka made their misunderstanding even worse.


    "How can you like a girl like her? She is just the adopted daughter of the Mawardi family. She is nothing. Even the Mawardi family doesn''t want to acknowledge her anymore!"


    "Are you kidding?"


    However, Raka''s face looked very serious, making the girls fall silent once again. "De is my lover. Whoever bullies her is looking for trouble with me," he went with De in his arms, leaving the girls confused by themselves.


    After getting back into the car, De saw that Raka was calm again. She took the initiative to exin, "They are just kidding. You didn''t need to say that, sir,"

 Chapter 685 - Harriss Younger Sister

    "They were just kidding. You didn''t have to say it that way, sir," De said carefully.


    Raka immediately red at her. "Now everyone thinks of you as my lover! Have you never read the news?" He said irritably.??


    De smiled awkwardly, "I just feel, being my lover makes you suffer a lot. I am sorry."


    She didn''t dare to go against what Raka said. Winda''s current medical expenses had not been paid, so she could only wait for Raka to pay it. De was afraid that Raka would refuse to pay the fee if she continued to defy what he said.


    "If you know it''s troublesome for me, don''t look for trouble. When you are outside the house, never let people humiliate you like that. If you are insulted, my good name will also be tarnished," said Raka.


    De frowned when she heard Raka''s words. But in the end, she decided to nod andply.


    Once back home, De saw someoneing with a few pairs of women''s dresses. Not only one person, there were also several people behind her carrying make-up equipment.


    "I''m taking her to the Christmas party tonight. Please help choose clothes for her," Raka said to the stylist.


    De saw the beautiful clothes and felt her smile stiffen. It looked like Raka really wanted to take her as a disy at the party that he even brought a stylist to the house.


    The stylist picked out a red dress and then gave it to De, "Try this one, miss."


    De walked over to the woman and whispered, "How long do I need to get ready?" Every now and then she would nce at Raka anxiously.


    "I''ll give you an hour. Hurry up!" After that, Raka immediately came out.


    De saw that it was raining outside. She really liked rain, because for her, the sound of rain could cover other voices. The sound of screaming, scolding, and swearing¡­


    But right now, she didn''t have time to admire the rain. She must change clothes immediately.


    A few momentster, De came down with her new dress. The stylist who chose the dress was very satisfied. "Miss, your skin is very fair. Red is perfect for you. But it looks like the skirt is a little too big," she said.


    The bottom of the dress looks a little too big and too long. Even though she had chosen the smallest size, the shirt still didn''t fit her body. It looked like De was too thin.


    "How about I try something else?" De asked.


    The stylist shook her head. No other clothes had any size smaller than that. "Miss, your body is too thin. Looks like we should stitch the dress a little. Now, let''s do your makeup for the meantime."


    De took off the dress and someone immediately sewed it on the spot.


    The people Raka chose to do her makeup were really great. The stylist immediately sewed it up and repaired it at a very high speed.


    She did it with her own hands, without the help of machines and the result was very neat and satisfying.


    It only took half an hour and De was ready with an elegant make-up.


    The stylist nodded with great satisfaction. Even De was surprised when she saw herself in the mirror. "So beautiful," the stylist said, pping her hands.


    This wasn''t the first time De has attended a party. But the stylists hired by her mother used to paint her face with thick makeup and made her wear sexy clothes.


    It was different from the stylist that Raka chose. The stylist chose clothes and makeup that matched De''s personality, and made her look even more radiant.


    De was back in her dress and this time, it was just the right length, right at her knees.


    Since they were running out of time, the stylist only smoothed De''s hair into a cute Korean bun.


    When entering the family room, Raka''s clothes looked a little wet from the drizzle. He entered carrying a basket of bergamot fruit.


    "Sir, Miss De has finished preparing. How is the result?" The stylist moved aside so Raka could see De.


    De turned a little embarrassed and looked at Raka with a sweet smile.


    Seeing De in front of him, Raka felt his breath was taken away. He seemed to forget how to breathe.


    "Sir, since we don''t have enough time, her hair..."


    "It''s okay. She looks good," Raka put the basket he was carrying on the table.


    He felt De''s makeup looked simple, but still elegant and exuded her own beauty, like a tiny white flower but beautiful to look at. The little flower he wanted to protect. And the more Raka saw her, the more he remembered Anya a few years ago.


    A raging feeling started to build inside him.


    Raka and De arrived at Anya''s house a littlete, they came right after dinner time.


    "Sorry I''mte. It was raining heavy and I couldn''t drive fast. Look what I brought for you," Raka came carrying a basket filled with bergamot.


    Aiden saw the basket and nced at Anya, just as Anya was looking at him. Then they smiled at each other.


    "I also have a bergamot tree, but I picked the fruit a few months ago. You came at the right time," Anya epted the basket with a smile and gave it to Hana.


    "Raka, don''t you want to introduce your partner?" Nico looked at De with a look of displeasure.


    "Hello, I''m De. Merry Christmas everyone," De stepped forward, handing Anya a bottle of red wine.


    Anya epted it and gave it to one of the servants so that it could be opened immediately. "Thank you for taking the trouble to bring gifts,"


    Nadine also greeted De and helped her not to be too awkward when she met new people. "Hello. Let me keep your jacket."


    De looked at Raka beside her, but the man was just silent.


    She was actually reluctant to take off her jacket. She saw Anya also wearing a red skirt that was quite simr to her. Even though the style was different, the color was still the same.


    She felt bad and became even more awkward.


    "We''re not going home early. Just take off your jacket," Raka took the initiative to help De take off her jacket. But he finally understood her reluctance after she took it off.


    Anya and De were both wearing red dresses.


    The difference in their dresses was on the neck. Anya''s dress had a V-neck model, while De''s dress has a curved neck.


    But since the colors were both bright red, the dress looked so simr.


    The same red dress of a different style, worn by two different women.


    Anya in her red dress looked very charming. Especially after giving birth, her maternal aura radiated even more.


    On the other hand, De looked much fresher and more cheerful.


    Even though they wore simr clothes, they each had their own uniqueness.


    "Forgive me. I didn''t know you were wearing a red dress today. Maybe it''s better for me to change my clothes first," De saw everyone''s eyes on her. She immediately lowered her head in shame and apologized.


    "No need to speak formally like that. Just rx. Today is Christmas, of course red is perfect for parties like this. No need to change!" Anya approached De and took her hand as if they were close friends. "Look. We are like sisters."


    "Auntie, De is Harris'' sister. You two can''t be sisters. She should have called you aunt too," Nadine looked serious when it came to her fianc¨¦.

 Chapter 686 - Cant Distinguish

    "Auntie, De is Harris'' sister. You two can''t be sisters. She should have called you aunt too," Nadine looked serious when it came to her fianc¨¦.


    Hearing Nadine''s words made Anya realize. De was not only Raka''s partner, but also Harris'' younger sister. That meant they would be family.??


    Anya chuckled when she asked, "If Raka and De get married, does that mean Raka should also call me aunt?"


    "Of course," Nico nodded. He was happy because Raka''s position would now be the same as him.


    Anya walked over to Aiden and whispered to her husband. "Aiden, you are indeed great. I became everyone''s aunt from marrying you,"


    Aiden kissed Anya''s cheek gently, feeling happy because his little wife looked very happy today.


    Maybe because everyone gathered in this ce and enlivened the party, Anya''s mood was much better and she didn''t have time to think about sad things today.


    "De, you have to get along with Nadine again. She will be your sister-inw. Nico, who is older, Harris or Halim?" Tara turned and looked at Nico.


    "Harris is younger than Halim," Nico looked around and continued. "Today, apart from Raka, everyone turns out to be one family."


    "So, this is a family party?" Raka suddenly grabbed Nico''s neck and pulled him. "Haven''t you told Tara about our rtionship?" He said, teasing Nico.


    "What rtionship do we have? Don''t say nonsense!" Nico immediately panicked.


    "People on the inte call you two a couple. Is that true?" Tara covered her mouth in horror.


    "Is that true, brother?" Nadine was also surprised to hear that. She thought it was fake news. But seeing how ''incredibly'' close Nico and Raka were, Nadine began to doubt everything.


    "Raka is not an outsider. You are my wife, right?" Nico felt that he would run out of breath because of Raka''s embrace. But he didn''t want to budge and instead teased Raka back.


    "Do you want to fight with me? Okay then, I won''t hold back!" Raka was annoyed when Nico called him his wife. Even if he were to have a rtionship with Nico, he would never be the ''wife''.


    "No, no. I am guilty. You are my brother, Raka, even though we are not rted by blood!" Nico said in the end. He gave up because Tara was in front of him, looking at them in confusion. Raka finally let go of his arms from Nico, making Nico feel relieved.


    But Tara looked at them closely. "Nico, be honest with me. What is the real rtionship between you two?"


    "We''re not just friends." After saying that, Raka kissed Nico''s cheek without hesitation.


    Nico really wanted to kick his friend''s leg.


    Seeing that, Tara immediately felt all the hairs on her neck stand up. She shuddered at the thought of things she shouldn''t have thought about Nico and Raka. "Nico, I don''t want to marry you!"


    "Ah, no, no! Tara, listen to me. Raka and I are just friends. We don''t have any rtionship. Can''t you see that he''s just kidding?" Nico chased after Tara and tried to exin.


    Anyaughed seeing them. Nico and Raka were really funny friends. They were so close that everyone mistook them for lovers.


    "Raka, don''t joke like that. Poor Tara," she said.


    Rakaughed at that too. "Let him be. I want Tara to punish Nico. Let him know the taste."


    "So, you two are not a couple? Don''t shock me like that!" Nadine stroked her chest.


    Raka sat in one of the chairs together with De. "De, say hello to your brother and sister-inw," he said, nudging De''s body towards Harris and Nadine.


    De looked very awkward when she met Harris, whom she just knew as her brother. She didn''t know what to say. Same was the case with Harris. He also just found out that he had a sister!


    Seeing the doubt on De''s face, Raka continued, "If I''m not around, you can rely on your brother and sisters-inw. With the Atmajaya Family, your mother wouldn''t dare do anything to you,"


    Anya smiled when she saw it and hugged her husband''s waist. "Look. Raka came to bring De here so that we all recognize her. We also have to protect her!"


    Suddenly, Anya heard a baby crying. She immediately got up and ran upstairs. Aiden rushed to follow her, worried that something might happen to Anya if she was alone.


    Maybe Arka and Aksa heard some noise downstairs and wanted toe to celebrate Christmas with all of them.


    Their cries grew louder when their father and mother hadn''te to them.


    Anya had never carried her children until now. She felt that her twins were too fragile and she was afraid he would hurt them.


    She carried Arka nervously and looked at her husband so that Aiden could help her.


    A nurse immediately approached Anya and corrected her posture. "Madame, you must carry him like this. If the position is wrong, your child''s waist and neck will hurt."


    After learning how to carry the child properly, Aiden and Anya went downstairs with their sons. Everyone immediately gathered to see Arka and Aksa.


    This was De''s first time seeing Arka and Aksa.


    "So tiny. Can I carry him?" De suddenly asked.


    Maybe she was being a little rude for asking permission to hold Anya''s child almost immediately, even though they just met for the first time. But De couldn''t stop herself because Anya was carrying Arka too tightly. The child looked ufortable and continued to cry.


    Aiden looked at his wife. Anya looked back a little confused and asked. "De, do you have experience taking care of small children?"


    "I grew up in an orphanage. When I''m on vacation, I usually help to take care of the kids there. I''m pretty good at calming them down," De smiled and stretched out her hand.


    Anya moved Arka to De''s arms with great care.


    De rocked the boy a little from here and there while carrying Arka, trying to calm him. Arka then slowly stopped screaming.


    He looked at De with his big eyes and curious gaze. Nobody knew why he kept staring at De, but Arka had stopped crying.


    "This kid... he keeps crying when his mother carries him," Anya felt a little jealous.


    "Is De carrying Arka and uncle carrying Aksa?" Nadine could immediately tell the difference between Arka and Aksa after seeing them in just one day.


    Anya looked at her in surprise. "Nadine, you are so great. How can you immediately recognize them?"


    "Arka has a very loud voice. While Aksa is very calm. If he cries, Aksa won''t scream like his twin brother." Apparently Nadine didn''t distinguish Arka and Aksa from their appearance, but from their crying voice.


    "I often mistake them. Only your uncle can tell them apart," Anya looked at her husband with a smile. "Aiden, your wife is stupid. How about this?"


    "It does not matter. I still like you even if you are stupid," while carrying Aksa in his hand, Aiden approached Anya and said in a low voice, "It''s fine if you can''t tell Arka and Aksa apart. But it will be troublesome if Arka and Aksa''s wives can''t distinguish them,"

 Chapter 687 - Matchmaker

    "It does not matter. I still like you even if you are stupid," while carrying Aksa in his hand, Aiden approached Anya and said in a low voice, "It''s fine if you can''t tell Arka and Aksa apart. But it will be troublesome if Arka and Aksa''s wives can''t distinguish them," said Aiden.


    Anya frowned and muttered. "That''s true. What if their wives can''t recognize them?"??


    "Even if their looks and faces are the same, their personalities are definitely different. There''s no way they won''t be able to recognize them. When they get older, there must be something that can make them different," said Tara.


    "When I was child, I raised chickens with my mother. To differentiate between ours and my neighbor''s, we dye the feathers. I talked to Aiden about giving a tattoo in the shape of a mole near Aksa''s eyebrow, but he didn''t agree," Anya said with a frown.


    "You can''t be such an irresponsible mother. Just because you can''t tell them apart, doesn''t mean you can give them tattoos," at the same time, Hana pushed Diana''s wheelchair and helped her out of the room.


    Anya was not offended by her mother''s warning. Instead sheughed. "I am just kidding."


    Diana couldn''t sit too long, so she only wanted to greet the guests. After that, she would return to her room again.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I will definitely be able to tell Arka and Aksa apartter," Anya said with a smile.


    "I know. Alright then, enjoy your party. I just wanted to go out because I heard you guys have a great chat. After this, I will return to my room." Diana''s condition was actually not good enough to be discharged from the hospital.


    But Anya''s mood was still unstable and her depression was getting worse. Diana did not hesitate to go home and stay with her daughter, even though she was still not strong enough.


    "Merry Christmas, Auntie," Raka approached Diana and greeted her.


    "Raka, how is your mother and father?" Diana asked.


    When they were neighbors, Diana and Irena had a fairly close rtionship. However, after Diana divorced from Deny and her face was damaged by the explosion, she stopped to meet anyone and shut herself up in her house.


    "My parents are fine. Thank you for asking," Raka said politely.


    "I want to see the children," Diana said with a smile.


    Aiden immediately brought Aksa closer to her. Diana couldn''t touch or carry her two grandchildren but just looking at them made her very happy.


    De also immediately brought Arka closer, "Auntie, this is Arka."


    "De, are you here too?" Diana was very happy to see De.


    Everyone present was surprised to find that Diana and De knew each other. "How do you know each other?"


    "De often helps me to sell flowers in the garden. That''s why I know her," said Diana.


    "That''s right. Only Raka is an outsider here. Raka, what do you think about De? You can join this big family too, you know," said Nico.


    Diana looked at Arka in De''s arms. "Arka''s face is a little red. Maybe he peed."


    "I''m sure he had a bowel movement. I can smell it," Nadine frowned.


    Anya immediately covered her nose with her hand. Since her smell was much more sensitive than that of ordinary people, she could smell that scent more clearly.


    "You¡­. That''s your own child," Diana teased her daughter.


    Aiden immediately called Arka and Aksa''s babysitters to take them back upstairs and give them a bath. Aftering back downstairs again, they finally smelled good.


    After chatting for a long time, Diana finally decided to return to her room because she didn''t want to be tired.


    Arka and Aksa were in their strollers, watching the adults chat while eating. This was their first Christmas since they were born, so Anya wanted to invite them to celebrate together.


    The atmosphere was very festive and fun.


    Since it was drizzling outside, they all sat on the terrace overlooking the garden while drinking tea and eating fruit.


    At that Christmas party, the most silent and calm ones were Harris and De.


    Harris was used to being quiet and De seemed to erase her presence there.


    Nadine and Tara were seen chatting excitedly, as were Nico and Raka. Even though Raka was a calm man, he could also go crazy when he was with Nico.


    De could see a new side of Raka when he was with Nico. So far, Raka had always been serious and strict with her. But when he was with Nico, Raka looked much more childish, like boys in general.


    The drizzle made the terrace floor a little slippery.


    Unintentionally, Nico nudged De and made her fall. De fell near the chair so that her head hit the end of the chair quite hard.


    Raka immediately got up and approached her. He helped her to stand up from the floor and then patted the dirty part of her skirt. "Do you feel hurt anywhere? Are you okay?"


    De blinked her eyes repeatedly, trying to endure the pain in her head. But in the end, she could only lower her head and rest her head on Raka''s shoulder without saying anything.


    "Looks like the impact was quite hard," Anya looked at Nico.


    "Are you alright? Sorry I didn''t mean it," Nico was really worried. At first, he didn''t like De. But he would never intentionally harm a woman like this.


    "I''m fine," De smiled forcefully. With Raka''s help, she returned to the living room.


    When he saw the two men leave, Nico whispered to Tara, "Did you see De leaning her head on Raka''s shoulder? Raka didn''t reject her."


    "Do you want to be a matchmaker now?"


    Nadine invited Harris to go inside with her and see De''s condition. Currently, Hana was helping her to clean the wound on her head.


    Luckily, it was only a small scratch and didn''t bleed. However, her head might be a little swollen from the impact.


    "De, are you okay?" As a future sister-inw, Nadine tried to pay attention to De and make herfortable in this house. "I''ll beat up my brotherter. How could he hurt a girl!"


    Deughed at Nadine, "I''m fine."


    "You can''t be careless. What if you have a scar on your face?" Hana put a cold towel on Nadine''s head to reduce the swelling.


    Seeing the heavy rain outside, Raka realized that they had to go home immediately, "We have to go home. If the rain continues like this, we could be trapped hereter,"


    "Don''te home now. The rain is very heavy and it is flooded outside. You better stay at my house tonight," said Nico.


    "But¡­"


    "It''s dangerous to drive when it rains. After all, your car can''t cross the flood, right?" Nico continued to urge Raka and force him.


    "De, if you are embarrassed to stay at my brother''s house, how about staying with us? Your brother and I will always wee you," Nadine immediately nudged Harris.


    Harris just nodded. It was the most polite answer he could give.


    Even though he knew that De was his younger sister, he had absolutely no feelings for her nor his father.


    De looked confused.


    One hand she didn''t want to stay in Nico''s ce. But on the other hand, living with her brother whom she didn''t know would also feel awkward.


    Then, who should she choose?


    "Ah? I¡­" De didn''t know what to do.


    "Let her stay at Nico''s house with me," Raka finally decided. There was no way he could part with De, not after he took her to this ce today.


    De was his subordinate now. So she had to follow him wherever he went.

 Chapter 688 - A Woman In Love

    "Let her stay at Nico''s house with me," Raka said, helping De decide her choice.


    De couldn''t decide on her own, so she finally chose to follow Raka wherever he went. In this ce, Raka was the only person she knew. Living with her brother would make her feel so awkward.??


    Maybe it would be better if she chose to live with someone she knew.


    The rain outside was getting heavier, everyone finally left the terrace and returned to the living room. De''s wound had been treated and they were ready to go home.


    "Uncle, aunt, rest well. We''re going home. Raka and De will stay at my house tonight because the rain is too heavy." When he was about to go home, Nico immediately took an unopened bottle of champagne on the table. He also took the bottle of wine he had been drinking earlier, even though it only had a third left.


    Tara saw her fianc¨¦ took two bottles but didn''t bring any food. So, she immediately asked the maid to bring a lunch box and wrap the food on the table for her. She did it in front of everyone,pletely unashamed.


    "You guys are a true couple," Nadine shook her head at the behavior of her brother and sister-inw. But despiteining like that, she took the initiative to help Tara wrap the food. Nico and Raka would resume their party at his house. It''s impossible if they didn''t bring home some food.


    Nico embraced Raka''s shoulder and left first. However, De did not follow them and chose to stay with Tara.


    After seeing her brother and Raka disappear from her sight, Nadine immediately looked at her future sister-inw. "De, is Raka mean to you?" She asked, opening the conversation.


    "Does he scold you often? Is he nagging you?" Tara asked, adding to Nadine''s question.


    "Do you like him?" Anya asked directly.


    De was confused when she got so many questions. She didn''t know why this party had suddenly turned into a ce of gossip. Not to mention that she was the subject of the gossip.


    "You guys just chat. I''ll go upstairs and see the children," Aiden heard Arka and Aksa''s cries, and immediately went upstairs. He was not interested in hearing women''s gossip. It was better for him to see his children and apany them.


    "Now that all the boys are gone, what''s your answer? There''s only us here," Nadine pped her hands happily.


    But not all men had left there. Harris was still there to apany Nadine. And he was not just any man, but De''s own older brother.


    De looked at her brother awkwardly. Harris nced back at his younger sister equally awkward. Indeed, talking about love was difficult for siblings to do, especially those who had just met after so many years.


    "I am your brother. If you really like Raka, I can help you."


    "Don''t take it wrong. He only helped me. Raka doesn''t like me," De said while shaking her head weakly.


    "Raka doesn''t like you, but you like him, right?" Tara asked with a smile. She knew how a woman in love would''ve reacted and De looked like one of them.


    De couldn''t answer the question and nced at Anya.


    Anya smiled, understanding what was on De''s mind. "I already have a husband and two children. Besides, Aiden knows about my past with Raka and he doesn''t mind it. Do you mind?"


    Her past was very messy and Raka was involved in it. Fortunately, Aiden could ept her as she was.


    "I don''t mind," De whispered in a low voice, but everyone could hear her.


    "That means you really like him! Does Raka already know that you like him?" Nadine put the lunch box in front of her into a stic bag and gave it to De.


    De epted it while answering every question that was thrown at her. But somehow the question became more and more difficult to answer. "I ... How could I possibly tell him..."


    Tara recalled the two bottles of alcohol Nico had brought home and had an idea. "I have a way to find out whether Raka is interested in you or not."


    De looked anxiously at her. "What will you do?"


    "Usually, people will tell the truth when they''re drunk! Anya, give me another bottle of wine!" After asking for food, Tara still didn''t hesitate to ask Anya for wine.


    "Just take what you want. But don''t take the wine on the top shelf, it''s Aiden''s favorite wine," said Anya.


    Even though Aiden didn''t mind when Nico, Tara, or Nadine took whatever food or drink at his house or hitchhike every day, he didn''t like it when someone took his favorite wine.


    Even Nico, who liked to whine and begged for what he wanted, didn''t dare to break this one rule.


    Nadine looked at the wine bottle and felt familiar. "Why is that bottle familiar, huh? I seem to know it. Isn''t that¡­" she wanted to ask, but Harris immediately stopped her.


    "What''s with that bottle? He said the wine is so expensive that he had to keep it. It was from Aiden''s friend," said Anya.


    Nadine wanted to open her mouth and tell Anya. But when she thought back about Anya''s depression, she decided to shut her mouth. She didn''t want to make Anya even sadder.


    After that, Tara and De immediately headed to Nico''s house. Nadine and Harris also went home, leaving Anya so she could get some rest.


    Anya immediately went up to her room and took a shower. Meanwhile, Hana told the servants to clean up Aiden''s house.


    When entering the room, Anya did not find Aiden. The man remained in their children''s room, not returning until their two sons fell asleep.


    Tonight, Anya was very happy. It''s true, the more family she had with her, the happier and the more stable her mood would be.


    She was so tired today, but it was paid off with the happiness she felt.


    That night, she fell asleep with a smile on her face.


    Aiden was not someone who liked crowds. He didn''t like people''s presence and preferred serenity. But he agreed to Anya''s request to celebrate Christmas at his home together.


    With a lively and pleasant atmosphere, he hoped that Anya''s mood would improve.


    Aiden just came out of the bathroom, but suddenly his cellphone rang. A message appeared on the screen, Harris sent it.


    Harris: "Kearamitted suicide in prison."


    Buying a gun illegally and luring Natali to kill Anya were the heaviest charges for Keara. Maybe she couldn''t bear the thought of spending her entire life in prison and decided to seek her freedom in some other way.


    Previously, she had attempted to jump off a height when she was in the hospital. Aiden was not surprised when he heard the news of Keara''s death this time.


    On this Christmas day, Galih and Indah didn''t actually go out on dates. They had promised to visit Keara in prison together.


    But since they didn''t want to hurt Anya''s heart and didn''t want to make her depression worse, they decided to hide it.


    Aiden saw his sleeping wife while stroking his baby boys'' fluffy hair. He doubted whether he should tell Anya about Keara''s death.


    Unable to decide on his own, Aiden finally called Anya''s psychiatrist. He didn''t want Anya to hear the conversation, so he went to his office and consulted by telephone.


    "Can I tell her about this matter? She''d just found her long lost parents but the situation is different now. Her parents just lost their daughter, her half-sister. But I''m sure they also look forward to Anya''s constion and support."

 Chapter 689 - Heavily Drunk

    "Can I tell her about this matter? She''d just found her long lost parents but the situation is different now. Her parents just lost their daughter, her half-sister. But I''m sure they also look forward to Anya''s constion and support."


    "Keara used to injure her, separate you from her and kill your child. Her death might not be something sad for her, but rather good news. At this time, it is also good to instill a sense of responsibility towards the family in her heart. Let Miss Anya be the good daughter who looks after andforts her parents. Just tell her," said the psychiatrist.??


    "Very well. Thank you, Doctor," Aiden hung up on her. After thinking about the psychiatrist''s advice, he decided to tell Anya about Keara''s death after she woke up tomorrow.


    ¡­


    That night, at Nico''s house, Raka was half drunk because Tara kept giving him wine.


    "Raka, look at this. Who is she?" Seeing Raka affected by alcohol, she pushed De in front of him.


    "Harris'' sister, De," Raka answered.


    "So true. Come on now have another drink!" Nico poured more wine into Raka''s empty ss, trying to make him express all his feelings. "Keep asking him," he whispered to Tara.


    "Who is prettier? De or me?" Tara asked on purpose.


    De''s face flushed at the question. She whispered softly to Tara, "Sis, he''s really drunk. Don''t give him wine anymore."


    "Don''t you want to know how he feels for you after you''ve been living under one roof for a few months?" Tara asked.


    "I..." Of course De wanted to know! But, was forcing Raka to speak in this way the right thing to do?


    What if Raka got poisoned by alcohol from drinking too much, like what happened to her in the past?


    "Don''t worry. I''m a doctor too. I won''t let anything happen to him," Tara said.


    "Of course my fianc¨¦e is much prettier!" Nico said. His words were truly sincere. For him, nobody was prettier than Tara.


    "Indeed, Tara is beautiful. But in my opinion, De is much prettier," Raka''s face turned red and his way of speaking was unclear. But even when drunk like this, he still defended De.


    "Is it true? Since when did you guys be close like this?" Nico shook Raka''s shoulder.


    "Ugh, stop it! I''m dizzy," Raka immediately brushed his hand away.


    De went straight to Raka and took the ss from his hand. "You are already drunk. Don''t drink anymore."


    "De," after Raka lost his ss from his hand, he immediately grabbed De''s wrist. "Do you know you look simr to someone?"


    "Simr to Anya?" De could already guess what Raka wanted to say.


    "Simr to Anya. Very simr to 17 year old Anya. I really liked her at that time. But why did she change? I can''t even recognize her anymore. If only I could go back to the past..." Raka took a deep breath.


    "What was Anya like at 17 years old? I didn''t know her at that time. Tell me!" Tara said.


    Rakaid down and rested his head on De''s thigh. De was very nervous and didn''t dare to move an inch.


    Raka thought for a long time with a serious look and in the end said, "The old her was very cheerful and innocent. She was like a shining sun, always radiating positive energy. We kissed under the bergamot tree, we went on a date at the cinema¡­"


    "Then how does the story go? Raka, don''t sleep yet! You still haven''t finished the story," Nico shook Raka''s shoulder again.


    De saw Raka frowned and immediately stopped Nico. "He looks sick. We better just let him sleep."


    "De, we are helping you now!" Nico winked at De. "Tara is the granddaughter of the hospital owner. Nothing will happen to Raka as long as she is here. Don''t worry and let us dig more information from him!"


    "Raka, what are you doing with Anya in the cinema? Did you guys kiss there?" Tara asked.


    "Anya fell asleep in the cinema. She slept soundly when the lights went out and woke up when the movie ended. Every day she was busy working and studying. She didn''t have time to date me. She needed a lot of money but why didn''t she tell me? The one I love has changed only because of money. If only she told me at that time, I could''ve helped her. I want to go back to that time, and not let her change, "Raka covered his face sadly, looking like he was in pain.


    "Don''t be sad, Raka. As we get older, everyone will change. Anya is fine now. My uncle loves her so much. He already has two sweet sons with her too. Now it''s your turn. Until when do you want to be trapped in the past like this? Anya already has a family, but you are still alone. I''ll get married soon too," Nico put his arm around Tara and continued, "I don''t want to be single with you forever,"


    "You are utterly disloyal. We promised to be single forever, but now you have a lover and want to get married," Raka felt a pair of hands gently massaging his head.


    He opened his eyes and saw De''s face. "De..."


    "I''m here ..." De whispered.


    "Are you also going to change?" Raka asked.


    "Depends on you. If you want me to change, I''ll change," De answered.


    "I like the current you. Don''t ever change," Raka murmured.


    De nodded in return.


    Nico and Tara looked at each other. Why did Raka like De now? The answer was because she looked like 17 years old Anya.


    At that time, if only Anya decided to tell Raka about her family''s situation, maybe Anya would never have met Aiden. Maybe, their story wouldn''t end like this.


    At that time, Anya was alone, facing a situation where her mother and grandmother were both seriously ill. In the end, she chose to give up her love and ept money from Raka''s mother to separate from him.


    But De''s life was not much better either. She grew up in an orphanage and was raised by Winda since she was a child. The Mawardi family adopted her but they didn''t care for her. She had to fight on her own to earn money so that Winda, her mother''s figure, could survive.


    Just when De needed help, she met Raka.


    De needed Raka''s help to survive. Meanwhile, Raka needed De to heal his old wounds. Theyplemented each other.


    All this time, Raka had always felt guilty for not being able to protect Anya. He regretted that he couldn''t help Anya so that Anya had to lose her grandmother.


    The guilt continued to eat away at his heart, until he found someone who could give him a hope to ease it a little.


    Maybe he could ease the burden he dragged from his past by helping De.


    Maybe he could heal his old wounds too.


    "De, thank you for letting me help you. Thank you for wanting to be by my side and not leaving me alone," before falling asleep, Raka hugged De''s waist tightly.


    After that, no matter how loudly Nico called out to him, Raka didn''t wake up either.


    Tara checked his condition and found that Raka was just too drunk. There were no other problems with him, so Nico immediately took him to the guest room on the second floor.


    "De, I''m sorry. There is only one guest room in this house. You have to sleep in a room with Raka tonight. Plus, he was drunk. I''m afraid he will feel sick or fall from his bedter. We don''t have servants here, so please take care of Raka," said Nico.


    "Yes. Just leave it to me!" De felt so happy to be trusted to look after Raka.


    Meanwhile, Tara looked at Nico, feeling that he had bad intentions to leave a beautiful young girl in a drunken man''s room.


    What if something happened between them?

 Chapter 690 - Matchmaking Bureau

    Tara could see that De really liked Raka. If Raka wanted to do something to her, that girl might not refuse him.


    She drove Nico away from there and chatted briefly with De, telling stories about Anya and Raka''s past.??


    "Anya and Raka were exes. At that time, Anya''s mother was sick and she needed money. Raka''s mother asked Anya to stay away from her child and give her money that Anya couldn''t refuse for her mother''s safety. In the end, they had to separate. That incident bes a thorn in Raka''s heart. He regrets not knowing Anya''s true condition, feeling sorry that he can''t help her. Now, he can help you. Maybe the thorns in his heart will slowly disappear with this."


    After saying that, Tara patted De''s shoulder gently. "Take good care of him. Raka is a good man. People on the inte call him the most wonderful single man in Indonesia. Don''t mind his past with Anya. Look at him now. There is nothing to doubt about him."


    "I know Raka is a good person," De nodded and smiled.


    "Then rest. Good night," Tara came out of the room.


    After returning to her room, she saw Nico lying on the bed. The guy wiped his eyes with his hand. "I am dizzy."


    "Just to make Raka drunk, you also get drunk like this. Tell me, did you deliberately let De share a room with Raka?"


    "I''m only helping my friend. It would be better if their rtionship could develop further," Nico did not deny his true intention.


    "Aren''t you afraid of what will happen to Raka? He must be responsible for what he did. Didn''t he feel this way when he was with Natali too?" Tara looked worried.


    "The situation is different. Natali tricked him, even though he didn''t like her. But I know Raka likes De. Everyone thought that Raka still loved my aunt. But actually, he just feels guilty and sorry for not being a good lover for my aunt. Now, he has forgotten about auntie and got a chance to heal the wound in his heart," said Nico.


    That night, Raka let his heart take over him as he wanted to bury the painful past, just like how the rain soaked into the earth. He poured his feelings out, giving new hope to what was once dead inside him.


    Just like a clear sky after rainy days.


    ¡­


    When he woke up the next day, Raka saw a girl in his arms. He was so drunkst night that he couldn''t remember anything he had done.


    Pieces of his memories from yesterday night seemed toe back one by one, like puzzle pieces arranged into perfection.


    Slowly he opened the nket that covered his body and felt his breath catch. Not only was his bodyid underneath it, but also De''s naked body.


    Her skin was so white, and so traces of reddish kiss marks he left really stood out on her. They were like strawberries filling De''s beautiful body.


    When he thought back to what he didst night, Raka immediately med himself.


    De was still so young, only 20 years old!


    But looking at the marks on De''s body, it seemed that he had made love to this girl more than once. Raka couldn''t even remember how many times he made love to Dest night.


    De was still sound asleep beside him, not knowing that Raka was looking at her in a daze.


    "Raka, are you awake?" Nico shouted from the door of his room.


    "Don''t enter!" Raka growled from inside.


    Nicoughed at that. "This is my home. Why can''t I go into the room in my own house?"


    "Nico, shut up if you don''t want to die! Don''t you dare go inside!" Raka was furious to death, but Nico fiddled with the doorknob of the room and intended to open it.


    When she heard a loud voice, De immediately woke up from her sleep. She was so panicked and immediately wrapped her body with the nket.


    She couldn''t let Nico and Tara see her like this. But she couldn''t get out of the nket either. If they left, they would be much more embarrassed. The two of them were buck naked.


    "Nico, don''t disturb our guests!" Tara''s voice came followed by Nico''s scream. "Ouch, ouch¡­! My ears hurt. You''ll tear it!"


    "Who told you to disturb the guests early in the morning like this? Why are you so rude?" Tara said. She felt so dizzy dealing with her fianc¨¦''s mischief.


    "Then let''s have breakfast," Nico stood at the door and shouted loudly, "Raka, I will have breakfast with Tara at uncle''s house. I will bring food for youter!"


    After hearing the sound of distant footsteps, De was finally able to get out of the nket. She lowered her head, not knowing what to do nor what to say to Raka.


    "Put on your cloth. We''re going home," Raka said calmly.


    "Yesterday night ..."


    "I''ll go to your family''s house and go to your father to officially propose to you," Raka interrupted.


    De just looked at Raka in disbelief. "Are you going to marry me?"


    "You don''t want to?" Raka''s eyebrows raised when he saw her.


    "I want it..." De quickly replied. "I really like you. I''ve seen you a few times at parties before, but you may not recognize me. These past few months, while living with you, my feelings for you have deepened. But I hope you will marry me because you want to be with me and like me. Not because of what happenedst night. I won''t hold you responsible for that,"


    "I like my quiet life now. I used to see you sitting on the living room sofa when I got home from work. I don''t know if this feeling can be called love, but after having you in my life, it doesn''t feel like my life is that bad. I don''t know if you can be satisfied with this answer," Raka replied with a serious look.


    "You don''t love me, but you are used to having me in your life. Doesn''t that mean you like me?" De looked at him expectantly.


    "Hmm... You can take it that way," Raka did not argue.


    Deughed and immediately hugged Raka happily. "One day, I''ll make you fall in love with me!"


    Raka immediately stiffened because of the touch. It seemed that this girl forgot that they were wearing nothing now.


    So he was a little¡­


    "De, Nico and Tara will be back soon. We better put our clothes on," Raka cleared his throat softly to remind De.


    When she heard what Raka said, De realized the situation now. Her face immediately flushed and she immediately turned away from him.


    She might not have Raka''s love now. But at least, she had the opportunity to apany him.


    She would try to make Raka love her, just as she loved him


    ...


    At Aiden''s house, the usual four people hitchhiking their breakfast were seen sitting around the dining table.


    As soon as they arrived, Harris and Nadine immediately helped Hana in the kitchen. Hana felt so happy to have a kind-hearted daughter-inw like Nadine.


    Meanwhile, Tara immediately dragged Anya to gossip about Raka and De.


    "Uncle, let''s make a bet. I bet that Raka and De made lovest night," Nico said excitedly.


    "Nico, Atmajaya Group''s new strategy has been determined. We will make a matchmaking agency and you will be the leader," Aiden said, teasing his nephew.


    Nico was sozy at work, but if it was a fun ''project'' like this, he moved the fastest!


    Nico didn''t realize that Aiden was teasing him. "Uncle, since when did Atmajaya Group intend to open a matchmaking agency?"


    "From now on," Aiden replied.

 Chapter 691 - The Empty House

    Nico didn''t realize that Aiden was teasing him. "Uncle, since when did Atmajaya Group intend to open a matchmaking agency?"


    "From now on," Aiden replied.??


    Anyaughed seeing the conversation between them. She found it funny that Nico didn''t notice when Aiden was teasing him. "Why am I so happy seeing you being fooled like this? Am I bad?" She said with augh.


    "Who told Nico to be stupid? He can''t even realize that his uncle is teasing him," Taraughed too.


    "Uncle, why are you insulting me? I help you to get rid of your rival. If Raka is with De, you don''t have to worry that he will steal my aunt," Nico said irritably.


    "I really don''t care about Raka and I don''t think of him as a rival. Nobody will be able to snatch my wife from me," Aiden reached out his hand to stroke Anya''s head.


    Anya weed his hand and drew closer to her husband. "I also don''t want to be with any other than him," she replied. Aiden took the opportunity to briefly kiss her lips.


    "Do you have to show off your affection in the morning like this?" Nico closed his eyes when he saw his uncle and aunt kissing. Then, he immediately turned to Tara. "Honey, I want to kiss too."


    Tara rolled her eyes at his shameless behavior. But she didn''t refuse. "Close your eyes," she said.


    Nico immediatelyplied and closed his eyes tightly, expecting a kiss from his fianc¨¦e.


    Tara took the loaves on the table and pressed them against Nico''s lips, sending his head backwards.


    Nico felt something was strange. Did Tara really kiss him this aggressively?


    When he opened his eyes, he saw the round bread in front of him, pressed against his lips so tightly that it bended. He immediately ate the bread in annoyance.


    Tara and Anya bursted intoughter seeing him.


    After breakfast, Nico and Tara intended to pack food for Raka and De. But before they got home, Raka sent a message to him.


    Raka: "Nico, I''ll go home first. I''ll buy you new sheetster."


    After seeing the message, Nico felt confused and said to Tara, "Tara, Raka came home with our sheets."


    "There must be something that happenedst night, so they brought the sheet with them. Did we do the right thing?" Tara didn''t know if what they didst night to Raka was right.


    This was tantamount to forcing him and De to unite in the wrong way.


    "Raka is not someone like that. If he did it, that means he really likes her," Anya said with a smile.


    After that, Nico and Tara immediately went to work. Harris and Nadine also immediately left, leaving Aiden and Anya alone.


    "Aiden, aren''t you going to work today?" Anya was confused when she saw Harris leaving but Aiden was still at home.


    "Today, I will apany you to your mother and father''s house," he replied.


    "Didn''t we already make an appointment with mom and dad to meet during the new year?" Anya felt there was no need for her to go to her father and mother''s house now. Plus, it rained heavilyst night that the streets were flooded. Anya didn''t want to go today.


    Aiden grabbed her shoulder and looked at her seriously. Then, he said carefully, "Kearamitted suicidest night. Your parents should know."


    After the words left him, the atmosphere around them suddenly fell silent that the sound of the clockwork could be heard.


    "Suicide?" Anya asked in a low voice.


    Aiden nodded and studied the expression on his wife''s face carefully.


    "Is she really dead?" Anya asked once again.


    "She couldn''t be saved," Aiden replied.


    Anya was silent and looked at Aiden nkly as if she couldn''t believe what she was hearing.


    After a while, she finally said, "I understand. I''ll go upstairs and get changed. Wait for me a moment," after that, a relieved expression appeared on Anya''s face.


    Aiden couldn''t believe Anya would have reacted so calm. Aiden felt Anya was trying to cover up her feelings in front of him.


    He followed Anya upstairs and saw her sitting in front of the mirror. She covered her face and shook her shoulders, but her lips were smiling.


    Aiden walked over to her and stood behind her. Then, she tightly hugged Anya''s waist and kissed her on the cheek, trying tofort her. "Everything will be alright."


    "She should have died," Anya''s eyes looked red. "She killed my child and wanted to take my life too. I don''t care even if she is my sister. But what about my father and mother?"


    "Keara is dead. Everything is finished," Aiden said in a soft voice.


    "When I see Arka and Aksa, I always think about my child who is no longer there," Anya said, crying.


    Aiden could only stroke Anya''s head and tried to calm her down.


    For a mother, losing a child was the biggest wound in her heart. The wound in her heart would never heal, it would always remain with her.


    But the one who took her child''s life was her own sister.


    Keara''s death was good news for her. But she still thought about her parents.


    Her heart was split in two¡­


    She was happy and sad at the same time.


    "Is it okay if I meet mom and dad like this? Will I not offend them?" Anya asked.


    "It''s your duty as a child tofort your parents," Aiden reminded her.


    Anya looked at her two children for a long time. "Aiden, even if Arka and Aksa are naughty, I will never be annoyed with them. I will never hate them. They are very precious to me."


    Aiden then hugged her gently.


    They would try to make Arka and Aksa happy, with many times greater efforts, to redeem the life they lost to an unimaginable cruelty done by someone with the same blood as their mother...


    ¡­


    It was already noon when they arrived at the Pratama Family home.


    This was Anya''s first time visiting the Pratama Family''s house, but Galih and Indah weren''t in a good mood to show her around.


    "Mother, I''ve heard about Keara. I''m sorry," Anya could not pretend to be sad so she could onlyfort her mother with a few words.


    She wasn''t really sad, just making small talk tofort her mother.


    "Keara always decided everything by herself. Even leaving this life was her own decision, without thinking about me and her mother. What else can I do?" Galih took a deep breath.


    "Dad, it''s a few days away from the new year. Two years ago, Aiden bought a house for my mother. The house was designed to my liking, but no one has upied it for the past two years. Do you want to move there with mom? The ce is closer to my house. You cane to my house to look after the children," said Anya.


    Indah immediately felt bad to hear it. The house offered by Anya was Diana''s house. How could she and Galih upy it?


    "How can we live in the house that was given to your mother?" Indah immediately refused.


    "Mother lives in her own house, in the garden. Haven''t you been there too? She likes a vi house, surrounded by her park and her garden, so that the house that Aiden bought was empty," Anya held her mother''s hand gently. "I think it was meant for you. Mother, don''t you want to move near my house?"

 Chapter 692 - New Rival

    "Mother lives in her own house, in the garden. Haven''t you been there too? She likes a vi house, surrounded by her park and her garden, so that the house that Aiden bought was empty," Anya held her mother''s hand gently. "I think it was meant for you. Mother, don''t you want to move near my house?"


    "Nobody has ever lived in that house and the house is always cleaned. Before going there, I can also ask someone to redecorate it to your liking. You can stay there to avoid crowds too," said Aiden, helping Anya to persuade her parents. With the news of Keara''s death, several journalists would alsoe to look for Galih and Indah.??


    Galih then looked at his wife and daughter. They had been separated for more than 20 years before they finally got back together. Maybe they should see each other more often to make up for the missed time.


    Keara was gone. Staying in this big house would only make Galih and Indah even sadder.


    In the end, Galih asked for help from his servant to pack his clothes and his wife. Aiden immediately called Hana and told her that Galih and Indah woulde to their house and eat together. After that, Galih and Indah would live in the same area as Anya and Aiden.


    Before the new year, Aiden took care of all of Keara''s matters in the simplest way.


    They would leave behind all the pain of the past year and everyone would wee the new year together.


    Anya went to Iris every Monday, Wednesday and Friday. She spent her other daysnguishing in her perfume room.


    When she was tired, she would y with her children or visit her mother.


    Indah would cook food for Anya every day. When Anya came to visit her, they would eat together.


    Anya tried to always apany her mother, even if it was just to eat or chat with her.


    After Keara''s problem was solved, Galih saw that his wife''s mood had improved and he could return to work.


    The beginning of the year was quite hectic for Galih and Aiden so they were busy with their work.


    Until finally, Anya and Aiden decided to celebrate Arka and Aksa turning one month that they had not had the chance to celebrate before.


    Indah gave Anya a 20% stake in the Pratamapany, making Galih a little annoyed.


    Actually, Galih also wanted to give his shares to Anya, but Indah did it before him. If Galih wanted to give it again, Anya would not ept it.


    Anya would not want to be thergest shareholder of the Pratamapany. She didn''t want to be forced to be the CEO of the Pratama Group just because she held too many shares.


    Arka and Aksa''s one-month celebration party was held at a hotel owned by the Atmajaya Group.


    Bima was very happy to have two grandsons at the same time so he immediately invited as many people as he could.


    The people who got the invitation didn''t need time to think whether they woulde or not. Of course they would!


    The Atmajaya family rarely held such a big event and everyone would not miss the opportunity toe to the big party.


    When Anya got out of her car, Aiden was waiting for her at the door and reached out to help her in a very polite manner.


    He took Anya''s hand and showed that this woman beside him was his most precious person in this world.


    Their arrival immediately attracted everyone''s attention, including the reporters who were waiting at the hotel door.


    "Aiden, Aiden..." they called.


    "Aiden, I heard that you and Anya were married two years ago. Is that true?"


    "There is a rumor saying that Anya was pregnant in order to marry you two years ago, and tried to trap you with the child. But after failing, she decided to go abroad. This time, why did you allow her to give birth?"


    "Which media are you from? Please watch your words. Anya and I love each other and got married two years ago. There is nopulsion between our rtionship. I chased her and asked her to be my wife," Aiden said, emphasizing each sentence firmly.


    Everyone present was immediately stunned to hear that.


    Did that mean Aiden had been chasing Anya to get her love all this time? The incredible Aiden turned out to be the one chasing the woman, shouldn''t it be the other way around?


    A reporter immediately prompted a question, "Are you going to hold a wedding party?"


    "Aiden, what are the names of your two sons?"


    Aiden didn''t want to answer. All the questions from the reporters made him feel even more displeased.


    But Anya did not mind revealing the nicknames of her two sons in front of the media. She stroked Aiden''s hand gently so that the man wouldn''t get annoyed and took over to answer the question.


    "Our first son''s nickname is Arka and our second son''s Aksa. We thank you all foring to celebrate the birth of our sons. I will give Iris vouchers to all of you and you can also enter the lottery to get a limited edition perfume," Anya smiled as she said that.


    Everyone knew that the limited edition perfumes for Valentine''s Day sold by Iris were extremely rare. Getting into the queue was not an easy thing. They had to fight many customers to get it.


    Even though these journalists could not get the queue number, the opportunity to enter this lottery was also very valuable.


    "Thank you, Anya. I really admire your perfume!"


    "Anya, you look beautiful today. You look really good with Aiden."


    Aiden''s face looked a little better when he heard that. In fact, he looked a little radiant. "Anya and I will hold our wedding party. And all of you will be invited!"


    "Congrattions to both of you!"


    "Can you guys tell us when the wedding date is?"


    Aiden looked around and said, "Today is a party for my two sons. And you havee to celebrate, so¡­."


    His words indicated that he asked all journalists not to discuss anything unrted to his child''s birthday.


    After that, he ignored the reporters and took Anya''s hand into the hotel party room.


    The party was attended by very distinguished guests. From officials, businessmen, and even celebrities.


    Thest time Anya saw Bima throwing such a big party was on his birthday. After his birthday, Bima rarely went out of the house or attended any event.


    "Bima, long time no see. Thest time I went to Atmajaya Group, I didn''t see you," said an old man with a distended stomach.


    "Uncle Eka, you''vee," Aiden said, greeting him.


    "I came together with Jessica. I happen to be looking for you too. This¡­" Eka''s gaze diverted from Aiden and fixed on Anya.


    "This is my wife, Anya." Aiden turned and looked at his wife. "Anya, I have something to discuss with Uncle Eka. You go to sister Maria first."


    Anya nodded and then said goodbye to Eka. "Nice to meet you, Uncle. I''ll go first. Please enjoy the party."


    After Anya left, Eka patted Aiden''s shoulder, "Jessica will be very sad."


    "Jessica and I are good friends. She''ll be happy too if I''m happy," Aiden said calmly.


    From a distance, Nadine saw her uncle and Eka talking. She remembered Harris'' warning to her and felt even more anxious. She immediately looked around and found Jessica.


    "Nadine, what are you looking at?" Anya asked as she approached her.


    Nadine felt a little uncertain. She heard from Aiden that Anya''s depression had gotten better since Keara''s death.


    After considering it, she finally decided to speak up.


    "Auntie, have you seen the woman in the cream colored dress?" Nadine asked.


    Anya followed Nadine''s gaze and saw a tall woman looking very elegant and charming. From the way she dressed, carried herself, held the wine ss, and looked around her, she looked very elegant.


    "Very beautiful. Is she a celebrity?" Anya asked innocently.


    "That''s your rival. Her name is Jessica, the daughter of the owner of the Hermawan Group, Eka Hermawan. She was my brother''s ssmate from college. The wine my uncle likes is her gift," Nadine''s voice grew lower and lower.


    "Aiden''s ex-girlfriend?" Anya asked.


    "Not an ex, but their rtionship is quite close. In thest two years, Jessica has taken over her father''spany and closely with the Atmajaya Group. Auntie, you must be careful. Even if you guys are married, all women won''t just give up on getting my uncle. Do you understand?" Nadine couldn''t stop her mouth anymore. The more words that came out of her mouth, Anya''s face looked increasingly grim.

 Chapter 693 - Surrounded

    "Not an ex, but their rtionship is quite close. In thest two years, Jessica has taken over her father''spany and closely with the Atmajaya Group. Auntie, you must be careful. Even if you guys are married, all women won''t just give up on getting my uncle. Do you understand?"


    Nadine couldn''t stop her mouth anymore. The more words that came out of her mouth, Anya''s face looked increasingly grim.??


    The more she heard from Nadine, the more Anya''s eyes grew darker.


    "I understand. I know my husband is Aiden Atmajaya so I am destined to have many enemies. But if anyone dares to snatch my husband at my child''s birthday party, I will not spare them," Anya''s smile looked elegant and calm. She was not bothered by Jessica''s presence.


    Aiden loved her so much. She was the mother of his two children. It didn''t matter even if Hermawan Group cooperated with Aiden, if Jessica dared to steal her husband, she would fight her in front of everyone.


    Anya and Aiden took their twins to the stage to blow out the candles and cut the cake. After that, they took a photo together and then he returned Arka and Aksa to the room to rest.


    Aiden took great care of his two sons. He didn''t let anyone touch Arka and Aksa. The guests could only see them from arge screen or from photos only.


    The man stood tall in the middle. His handsome face looked at Anya gently as he stood a little behind her, hugging her waist. His other hand grasped Anya''s, then they cut the cake on the stage together.


    Anya smiled, asionally looking at Aiden. "Aiden, I want to drink your favorite wine tonight."


    "Why do you suddenly want to drink wine?" Aiden asked.


    "Today is Arka and Aksa''s day. I want to drink wine to celebrate. Isn''t that okay?" Anya asked calmly.


    Aiden kissed her cheek gently. "I want to open the wine on Valentine''s Day with you. But if you want it now, we can open it tonight."


    Anya nodded in satisfaction.


    Aiden looked absolutely amazing. Even though he didn''t speak and just stood on the stage, his presence was like a king on his throne.


    As he and Anya stood side by side, everyone understood why Aiden loved the woman beside him so much.


    Anya also had the same aura as Aiden¡ª an extraordinary one. But the difference was, Anya''s aura looked like an angel descending from the sky, looking beautiful and pure.


    The two of them were a perfect match. Plus, their little family was blessed with twins. Everyone was jealous of their extraordinary life.


    Jessica was standing in the crowd, looking at the two of them while they were cutting the cake together. Her heart was filled with jealousy when she saw Aiden treat Anya so gently.


    Anya could feel the sharp gaze from the crowd. She lifted her head and looked forward, finding Jessica right in front of her.


    Jessica immediately nodded at Anya with a smile on her face. Anya returned the smile and looked away.


    The old her might feel jealous when she saw a woman said to be close to Aiden. But now Anya felt nothing.


    She trusted Aiden a lot and she knew he didn''t care about any woman other than his wife.


    After cutting the cake, Anya went to her children''s room. Arka and Aksa had just finished eating and they were sleepy.


    "Anya, how about I go home with Arka and Aksa first?" Hana said, "Arka and Aksa are full. Their diapers have also been changed. Now they can sleep well," she added.


    Anya looked at her two sons with great affection. "Alright then. They need to rest early. Be careful on the road, Mrs. Hana."


    Arka and Aksa were brought home tightly secured and protected by Aiden''s bodyguards. The car was escorted from the front and rear at the same time, in order to maintain the safety of both of them.


    Tara apanied Anya until the car disappeared from sight. After that, they took a short walk in the hotel garden on the first floor.


    "Anya, we didn''t want to tell you because we were afraid you would be worried before. Do you already know that Jessica is your rival?" Tara asked.


    "Nadine already told me. Are you worried? Are you worried about me or Aiden?" Anya asked with a smile.


    "Of course I''m worried about you. I know you don''t like social events like this, but Aiden needs apanion when he meets others. Even if you don''t like it, at least you can stand next to him and smile. Look at the guests. They all have their ownpanion. Only Aiden is seen alone." Tara didn''t hide anything from her friend. She only wanted what''s best for Anya.


    Anya looked towards the party hall behind her. As Tara said, all businessmen present would bring their partners, be it his wife, lover, future partner or secretary.


    They were all surrounded by beautiful young women no matter how old they were.


    "Are you telling me to apany Aiden so that everyone will know that he is mine? Then why aren''t you next to Nico? Look at him chatting with those beautiful women," Anya looked at Nico who was not far from them.


    She didn''t know what Nico said to the flocks of beautiful women around him, but everyoneughed.


    "Nico!" Tara immediately felt angry. "I let my guard down just a little bit and he''s immediately surrounded by many women. I will kick all of them in the face! I swear it!"


    Anyaughed when she saw Tara stomping her foot into the room.


    Even though Nico was surrounded by many beautiful women, the only woman in his heart was Tara.


    As soon as Tara left, someone came to Anya.


    Two years ago, Aiden never asked her to go attend social events like parties with him, so Anya didn''t know many people.


    After returning to Indonesia, she was busy preparing for the perfumepetition and Iris'' new perfume releases. After that, she spent all her time at home taking care of her pregnancy so she rarely knew any of the guests present.


    "Anya, congrattions on the birth of your children. They are very cute."


    "Thank you," Anya replied politely.


    "You are very lucky. You not only get Aiden, you can also give birth to twins."


    "I heard your rival is dead. How did you do that?" At that moment, suddenly a familiar voice rang out.


    Anya turned and looked at the source of the voice. Wasn''t that Yura?


    Yura was Natali''s best friend. On Natali''s engagement day, Yura helped her best friend to kidnap Anya and order people to rape her. Luckily, Aiden came on time and saved her.


    Shouldn''t Yura be in prison? Had her term ended?


    Anya had a bad feeling. Even though this park was not far from the hall, Anya felt the situation was unfavorable for her. Yura took several people with her, while she was alone. She had to get back inside immediately if she didn''t want anything to happen to her.


    She turned and was about to leave, but Yura immediately stepped on her dress and stopped her.


    Some of them immediately surrounded Anya with wine sses. If viewed from a distance, everyone must have thought that they were congratting Anya.


    Nothing looked strange to them.

 Chapter 694 - Humiliated In Her Own Party

    "Yura, you stepped on my dress," Anya looked at Yura coldly.


    "Anya, Natali is your own sister. After forcing her tomit suicide, have you ever dreamed about her? Natali was Aiden''s fianc¨¦e, but you separated them and cornered Natali until the end of her life. Aiden married you just because he liked your face. It''s very clear that you are Keara''s recement. As a substitute, you even dare to kill the real one. Aren''t you afraid of karma? Why are you still livingfortably like this?" Yura pointed at Anya and tantly insulted her.??


    Anya felt her chest tighten. She didn''t want to discuss all these matters and just said in a cold voice, "I don''t need to exin everything to someone like you. Now, go away!"


    "Really? Two years ago, you got in touch with Raka. Are you sure those babies are really Aiden''s? Apart from Raka, you are also close to Jonathan Srijaya and almost became the stepmother of his child. What did Aiden actually see in you? He was deceived. You are really good at tricking people," Yura kept insulting Anya.


    The women brought by Yura immediately joined in.


    "Shameless."


    "Looks like you don''t belong here, your ce should''ve been in a brothel!"


    "No wonder your perfume smells so strong. You are trying to cover all of your rottenness!"


    Anya clenched her fists tightly. "Please watch your words. Speak politely!"


    "We will be polite, but it depends on who we are talking to. It''s no good being polite to a whore. Do you think that this party can prove that those kids are Aiden''s kids and erase all your past? I still have a picture of your bed with Raka!" Yura sneered as she said that.


    Anya was so angry when she heard that. She knew that everyone here just wanted to corner her and med her.


    And when Yura mentioned the picture, Anya immediately remembered what had happened before.


    The photo was taken when Raka was in the hospital. Raisa invited her to the hospital room then beat Anya unconscious before taking her to her brother''s bed.


    After that, Natali used it so that Raka would not break their engagement.


    Nobody knew how the photo ended up in Yura''s hand now. Yura even used it to threaten Anya.


    Anya couldn''t stand being there anymore. She knew that these braindead jealous women were very easy for Yura to fool.


    It was pointless even if she tried to exin it. It would be better if she could get out of there soon.


    "Absolutely disgusting. Didn''t anyone suggest Aiden to do a DNA test?" Someone ASKED sharply.


    Anya ignored the person and looked around, finding that Jessica was not far from her.


    Jessica looked at her with a sarcastic look. She did not interfere and did not want to get involved in Anya''s problems, but she still looked at her with an arrogant and contemptuous look.


    After seeing that gaze, Anya knew that the ones cornering here were most likely Jessica''s clicks.


    Both Tara and Nadine reminded her that Jessica was Aiden''s ssmate from college. That woman was no ordinary woman. She also liked Aiden and was now her number one rival.


    At first, Anya didn''t care about her because she believed in Aiden. But now she was furious that Jessica wanted to find trouble with her on purpose.


    Anya clutched her dress tightly. When Yura didn''t pay attention, she immediately grabbed it by force, causing Yura to slip and fall to the floor.


    "Ouch¡­!" Yura shouted.


    Anya wanted to leave from there, but some women had surrounded her. They were all from distinguished families, but their behavior was so disgusting.


    "Let''s strip her!" Anya didn''t know who said it, but it''s clear they wanted to humiliate her.


    Someone immediately grabbed her waist, while some others held her hand. Even though she was surrounded by many, Anya was not afraid. She struggled, waved her hand and kicked with her leg.


    Even though her body was small, Anya had a lot of strength.


    She always helped her mother to work in the garden and could lift the fertilizer sacks by herself.


    Aiden had a special fitness room at his houseplete with all types of equipment. When she had no work, Anya often made time to exercise.


    Meanwhile, the women who surrounded her did not rely on strength, but on numbers. Most of them came from upper ss families so most of them were spoiled.


    They could not fight and felt that Anya was very difficult to control.


    Anya kept struggling. She didn''t want to be humiliated at her sons'' party like this. Her determination was so strong that she had enormous strength to drive the women away.


    With her tiny body, she kicked, punched, and even scratched¡­


    She didn''t want to be humiliated at her own party!


    She kicked one of them in the leg and knocked her down. Several other women fell along with her.


    "Get off me! You guys are heavy!" Yura screamed in pain as she was impacted by it.


    Anya took the opportunity to run into the room. Without realizing it, she hit someone and it happened that it was Aiden.


    "What''s wrong?" Aiden immediately protected her in his arms. When Anya heard her husband''s voice, she immediately felt calm and hugged him. "They want to humiliate me and strip me."


    Aiden frowned angrily. "Who dares to cause trouble at the Atmajaya Family party?" He roared loudly.


    "Aiden, we just wanted to see Anya''s dress because it looks so good. Don''t take it wrong. We just want to know who the designer is," the women immediately rose from the floor. When they were about to run away, Aiden''s bodyguard immediately stopped them.


    "Are you alright?" Aiden looked at Anya with worry.


    Anya knew that these women came from distinguished families and that they were daughters of important figures. Aiden was disappointed, but Anya didn''t want to drag on the problem.


    "I am alright. I defeated all of them, am I not strong?" Anya fixed her dress andughed softly.


    Aiden felt his heart ache. His wife was forcing herself tough.


    He stretched out his hand to straighten Anya''s hair, which was a little messy and then held her hand. "Follow me. Stay with me and never leave my side."


    Seeing the warm atmosphere around them, Jessica felt very angry. Her face looked ugly, but Aiden''s eyes suddenly turned toward her.


    His gaze was cold, making Jessica startled and trembling a little.


    Anya followed Aiden''s point of view and said to her husband, "Your rtionship with that woman is none of my business. You should have ended it long ago. Don''t drag me into trouble like this," she sounded cold as she said it.


    "I''ll take care of herter," Aiden kissed the top of her head.


    "If you can''t take care of her, you better note home tonight," Anyas moved away from Aiden looking a little annoyed. She was clearly sulking.


    "I will change my dress. By the way, Yura said she has a picture of me and Raka sharing a bed. Don''t you want to ask her?" Anya said while looking at Yura.


    "Aiden, this is just a misunderstanding. I''m just kidding," Yura''s voice trembled with fear.

 Chapter 695 - Spilling Wine

    "Aiden, this is just a misunderstanding. I''m just kidding," Yura''s voice trembled with fear.


    Aiden felt that the woman in front of him was ridiculous. How good was Yura exactly that she could cause power failure and fire in the hospital???


    Aiden wasn''t sure that Yura did it all. He knew very well that there was someone behind Yura.


    He deliberately stopped the investigation so that Yura felt safe and returned to Indonesia.


    Aiden didn''t expect Yura to reallye back and even dared toe to the Atmajaya Family party.


    "Take them!" Aiden ordered, telling his bodyguards to bring in all the women who dared to find trouble with his wife.


    "Father, help me!"


    "Aiden, I was wrong. Yura asked me toe. I didn''t do anything!"


    "Aiden, I didn''t mean it. Yura told me to do it!"


    "Aiden, don''t take me. I admit that I was wrong."


    The women immediately begged Aiden for mercy. Most of them did note alone, but came together with their families.


    However, seeing their daughters being taken away, their fathers didn''t have the courage to stop Aiden. They must immediately find Bima and ask him for help!


    Bima was seen chatting with Galih and Indah. He heard that something had happened to his daughter-inw and then he saw these peopleing to ask him for help.


    "Bima, they were just kidding. We will set them straight uponing back. Can you please ask Aiden to release them?" The one who said it was Eka, Jessica''s father.


    The Atmajaya Group and Hermawan Group had been working together for quite a while. Plus, Aiden and Jessica were ssmates. If Eka asked, Bima would have answered.


    But the person they were humiliating was Anya. Those women werepletely brainless. Couldn''t they see that Aiden really loved and protected Anya? They were looking for trouble and intended to embarrass Anya.


    Wasn''t that the same as digging their own grave?


    "Eka, Anya is our family''s daughter-inw. The Atmajaya family acknowledged her and supported her. She is also the mother of my two grandchildren. They treated Anya like this at her sons'' party. If Aiden let them go, what about my family''s pride?" Bima said seriously. "I am old. I don''t want to interfere with their matters anymore."


    "I know. But that doesn''t mean your daughter-inw is innocent. She made them fall to the floor and humiliate them. Not to mention that Aiden caught them. This is a party to celebrate your two grandchildren, it is a very joyful asion. It''s not good if there is amotion," Eka was still trying to persuade Bima.


    "Then, what do you suggest?" Bima looked at Jessica beside Eka.


    "They have humiliated Anya. If so, tell them to apologize in public," said Jessica.


    "Just tell Aiden himself. If he agrees, I have no objection," Bima replied. He did not want to interfere in his son''s business. Let Aiden take care of it.


    ¡­


    In the waiting room, the women were standing in rows crying. They did not dare to move from their ces.


    "Aiden, I know them as well as their parents. They just made mistakes, not meant to get into trouble with your wife. For the sake of our rtionship, please help them to apologize to Anya. Don''t take it to heart," said Eka.


    Aiden looked coldly at the line of trembling women in front of him. They had attempted to fiercely strip Anya''s clothes in the garden. They bared their fangs and ws towards her.


    But now they were crying and pretending to be weak.


    Jessica was very disappointed to know them.


    "For the sake of our rtionship, I''ll let them go," Aiden said coldly.


    They were finally able to leave the room and came along with Jessica to apologize to Anya. But Aiden had no intention of letting Yura go.


    Anya just came out of the room after changing into her fancy dress. Her hair and makeup had also been tidied up.


    She saw Jessicae along with a group of women who had been looking for trouble with her. When she looked around her, Anya realized that everyone was looking at her.


    Jessica stepped forward with a smile. "Anya, they were just kidding, but it seems that their jokes are too much. They are all my friends. I apologize for their actions."


    Anya''s face remained cold when she heard that.


    When Yura stepped on her dress earlier, Jessica just looked at her indifferently.


    She had no intention of intervening or helping her. But now she was pretending to be a good person and apologizing on behalf of all of them.


    If Anya didn''t forgive her, she would look really bad in front of everyone.


    But she also could not forgive what they had done before.


    Plus, Jessica was her rival. These brainless women must have been ordered by her.


    Weren''t these women tired of drama?


    Anya was very upset, but if Jessica wanted to y with her, she would be ready to serve her!


    "Jessica, don''t be so serious like that. If they were just kidding, I wouldn''t mind it," Anya smiled calmly and gracefully.


    "You are not angry?" Jessica asked.


    A faint smile remained on Anya''s face. But her heart said differently.


    How could she not be angry? She just didn''t want to be fooled by Jessica in front of everyone¡­


    If she refused to forgive these women and make a fuss, all media would describe her as an arrogant woman.


    "All of you are my guests. How could I be angry with you?" Anya said while looking around and found her husband was approaching her. "If it was just a joke, I wouldn''t take it seriously."


    "Then, let''s have a drink and forget about this problem," Jessica raised her ss with a smile. She raised her ss and spilled its contents on Anya''s dress!


    "Ah!" Jessica shouted, her face looking very shocked.


    She looked at the ss in her hand and then looked at Anya''s dress. Her face looked as if she felt very guilty about her carelessness. "Oh my God, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry¡­"


    Jessica looked very sincere when apologizing. But Anya was not a fool. She knew Jessica wanted to embarrass her on purpose, but in a way that was smarter than the previous stupid women.


    As someone who was quite famous, Jessica often came to these kinds of parties. How could such a graceful woman spill wine in her ss when nothing was going on?


    She did it on purpose!


    Anya''s eyes narrowed. She knew that Jessica''s apologies were meaningless.


    Sorry that''s just bullshit.


    Today, Jessica''s friends wanted to strip her and humiliate her in public.


    Now, she pretended to apologize but spilled wine on her dress.


    Was this her way of ying it?


    Did she want to humiliate her and make her aughing stock at her own party?


    Anya smiled gracefully and waved her hand. "It''s okay. I was careless."


    She said it was okay, but her hands were moving very fast. If Jessica was pretending, Anya could do the same!


    Her hand looked a little wobbly so that the ss she was holding fell and spilled red wine all over the floor¡­

 Chapter 696 - Intentionally

    Anya''s hand looked a little wobbly so that the ss she was holding fell and spilled the red wine that filled it.??


    In the blink of an eye, the red wine in Anya''s hand spilled onto Jessica''s chest.


    The red wine made Jessica''s cream-colored dress dirty right at that second. She was wearing a 10 cm high heel so that when she saw Anya spilling the wine, she couldn''t escape her.


    "Geez!" Anya eximed in a low voice. Her hands hung rigidly in the air.


    Jessica''s face immediately turned terrible. Everyone was there, how could Anya do it to her?


    Anya then showed a regretful look. She stepped forward and said apologetically, "Jessica, I''m really sorry. I forgot I was still holding the ss in my hand¡­"


    Jessica was so angry that her whole body was trembling.


    But Anya smiled instead, hiding the satisfaction in her heart.


    Jessica wanted to attack her back, but when she saw Aiden''s arrival, she immediately pretended to be cute and said, "No problem. I''m sure you identally spilled the wine on me because I identally spilled the wine on my hand on you before¡­ "


    No one said that Anya did it on purpose. But Jessica''s words seemed to influence the guests'' opinion as she indirectly used Anya of spilling the wine on purpose.


    "Aiden, you saw it right? Please help me exin. I really didn''t mean it. Jessica identally spilled her wine on me and apologized to me. I panicked too when I wanted to tell her that it''s okay and so my ss slipped from my hand..." Anya stopped talking and looked at her husband with a pleading face.


    Aiden immediately took off his jacket and put it on her shoulder. After that, he embraced Anya and pulled his wife''s body closer in his arms. "You''re this big already, but you still spilled your drink like a child. What can you do without me?"


    Despite reprimanding her, Aiden said it with a tender look.


    "Then don''t stay away from me. Otherwise, I would be careless and let myself get humiliated like this," Anya pursed her lips sadly.


    Everyone there wasn''t a fool. They all knew that Anya was the target. But what could they do if Aiden protected her? Even Jessica could only stand there awkwardly.


    She pretended to be innocent and said, "Aiden, I wasn''t being careful either. I didn''t mean to¡­"


    "That''s right! Jessica didn''t do it on purpose, but Anya did it on purpose!"


    "I don''t understand. Jessica identally spilled the wine, but why should Anya do the same to her? So mean..."


    They were Jessica''s followers. Of course they would immediately defend her.


    "I think Anya didn''t do it on purpose. Since everything is just a misunderstanding, it''s better not to exaggerate it. My clothes are dirty, I''ll go to the bathroom first," Jessica exuded a smile that was soft and charming like a grown woman.


    Aiden frowned when he saw that.


    But since he found out that Jessica was his old ssmate, it wasn''t easy for him to attack her.


    "Nadine, help Jessica to change her clothes," Aiden said.


    Nadine was reluctant, but she covered her annoyance the best she could. She smiled and invited Jessica toward the restroom.


    Tara immediately rushed to Anya and saw the wine stain on her shirt. She looked so annoyed. "You have changed your clothes into spare attires. How can you forgive someone who spilled wine on your clothes at your son''s party?"


    Anya was annoyed too. But what could she do?


    She had tried her best to repay that woman. "If she came as a guest, she should have behaved like a guest. She wanted someone else''s husband and ordered her friends to attack me. Did you see earlier that she identally spilled the wine on my shirt?" Anya looked cold when she said it.


    "She is too good at covering up her crimes so that no one knows if she did it on purpose. But everyone knows that you retaliated on purpose. Next time, you have to be smarter at hiding your intention," Tara invited Anya to go to the changing room.


    "Aiden, you have to trust me. I didn''t mean it," Anya pretended to be sweet and gentle while blinking her eyes repeatedly at Aiden.


    Aiden shook his head when he saw his wife''s behavior. But he couldn''t reprimand Anya when he saw how cute his little wife was.


    Anya grinned when she saw him. "I don''t care. If I didn''t respond earlier, I wouldn''t be able to sleep in peace."


    Tara shook her head in resignation. "Yes, yes, I know you feel relieved now. But what will people think of it?"


    Anya snorted, "If I cared about their opinion, I wouldn''t have spilled the wine. Just let them talk about me, I really don''t care. Aiden can solve everything for me."


    "You caused trouble and Aiden will solve it all for you. Looks like your life is veryfortable, huh, Mrs. Atmajaya?" Tara said with exasperation. "Aren''t you afraid your father-inw will be angry? You see, his first daughter-inw, Aunt Maria is very charming and graceful. Nadine is also just as charming as her mother. But what about you¡­?"


    "Am I really being too much?" Anya felt guilty after listening to Tara''s words.


    After all, everyone came to celebrate her sons turning one month today. It felt hical for her to treat her guests like this.


    Plus, some of them were Jessica''s friends and they knew her, though not very close.


    "Anya is truly extraordinary..."


    "What a cheap woman, she can only rely on her man''s power."


    "She''s very cunning. Previously, she managed to snatch Aiden from Natali only because her face resembled Keara. But even after Keara returned, she was able to maintain her position beside Aiden and get rid of Keara. Don''t be fooled by her innocent face."


    "She really looks innocent and pure, but actually has a really bad heart. I feel sorry for Jessica. She has helped everyone to apologize, but she got humiliated like this instead."


    "How could Aiden marry a woman like her? How arrogant¡­"


    "What else is her ability besides spreading her legs for Aiden?"


    Indah saw Anya changing her clothes for the second time and hadn''te back yet. She was worried that her daughter''s mood was getting worse because of what happened today so she took the initiative to look for her.


    Just as she had just taken a few paces, someone stopped her. "Indah, did you see what happened? Anya deliberately poured wine on Jessica in front of many people. Her face is very simr to your daughter, Keara. Aiden wanted her only because her face resembled your daughter. How disgusting."


    "What did you say? Anya threw the wine on purpose? Who spilled the wine first? And you said Anya is disgusting? How about those of you who can only talk ill of people behind their back? You guys are even more disgusting," Indah snorted coldly and turned away, ignoring the loathsome gossipers.

 Chapter 697 - Surname

    "What did you say? Anya threw the wine on purpose? Who spilled the wine first? And you said Anya is disgusting? How about those of you who can only talk ill of people behind their back? You guys are even more disgusting," Indah snorted coldly and turned away, ignoring the loathsome gossipers.


    When Anya came out of the room, she identally saw her mother shing with the gossipers. The sight made her heart feel warm.??


    She really didn''t care what people said about her.


    The important thing was that her loved ones could understand her.


    Hearing her mother defend her, Anya felt she was stronger than ever.


    Jessica started it first. She wanted to humiliate her in her own sons'' party.


    Was it wrong for her to retaliate? Should she just keep quiet when people want to bully her?


    They only dared to talk about her behind her back. But Anya didn''t care about them.


    She still had her family to defend her, no matter what happened.


    "Mother..." Anya approached Indah with a smile and then hugged her.


    "Are you alright?" Indah hugged her daughter tightly. "You are not wrong. I won''t let go of anyone who bullies my daughter," she said.


    "I thought you and dad would me me because I couldn''t help myself," Anya said shyly.


    Indahughed to hear that. "Even if you are naughty, I don''t mind it. My child should be like this."


    Anya held her mother''s hand and they both came to Bima. While walking, Anya whispered to Indah, "Mother, if my father-inw reprimands meter, please help me."


    "What are you afraid of? Your mother and father are here to support you!" Indah stroked her daughter''s back gently.


    Maria saw Anya approaching and immediately greeted her. "Anya, are you okay?"


    "Do you think I was wrong, Sis? I made Jessica angry," Anya nced at Bima with a little fear.


    Bima cleared his throat softly and said, "You didn''t look worried when you spilled that wine. Why are you ncing at me now?"


    "Dad, when everyone surrounded me in the park earlier, Jessica just looked from afar and didn''t help. After that, when she asked the women to apologize to me, she actually got my dress dirty on purpose. She deliberately embarrassed me. Should I just keep quiet when they treated me like that? Even though they are all guests, I am the host of this event. How can I let the Atmajaya Family be humiliated? If you think that I am guilty, I can apologize," Anya bowed her head like a child who had just done mischief.


    "Apologize? To whom? I will not let the Atmajaya Family''s daughter-inw be bullied just like that. It''s good that you spilled the wine. It means you are trying to maintain the good name of this family. Anyone who dares to go against the Atmajaya Family will never be invited to the event again. We don''t need them to work with us!" Bima looked at his second son and said, "Ivan, I leave this responsibility to you."


    "Fine, father. I''ll take care of it," said Ivan.


    Anya looked at her mother with a smile on her face. Indah blinked her eyes and held her daughter''s hand tighter.


    With her there, nothing could hurt her daughter. She and Galih would protect their daughter with their lives, even from an influential family like the Atmajaya Family.


    They would even sacrifice themselves for Anya, to make up for the 20 years they passed without her.


    Fortunately, the Atmajaya family also loved Anya, just as Indah and Galih loved their son.


    "Thank you dad! Next time I will be more careful," Anya replied obediently.


    "Anya, it''s time for you to have a wedding with Aiden. Even though you two have got your marriage book, everyone still won''t think of you as his wife because you didn''t have a wedding party. Just look, those people are deliberately bullying you today," Bima looked at Galih with a meaningful gaze.


    Galih immediately caught the signal and said to his daughter, "Anya, I''ve discussed it with your father-inw and I want you to return to the Pratama Family. Would you like to change yourst name?"


    "Anya, your father is right. Diana raised you. But your real surname is Pratama. Why do you have to keep the name Tedjasukmana?" Maria asked.


    "What do you think? Do you want to change your name? You can use the name Anya Hutama or Anya Pratama. You can choose," Indah smiled and let her daughter choose.


    Anya bit her lower lip and was in deep thought. "If I change my name to Anya Hutama, my father and mother will be sad. But if I change my name to Anya Pratama, my mother will be disappointed. How can I pick between the two?"


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to change it. No matter what your name is, you are still your mother''s daughter," said Indah.


    After handing Yura over to the police, Aiden went straight to his wife, trying to help her when she was depressed. "Don''t force Anya to change her name. I have discussed it with her and agreed to allow either Arka or Aksa to have Pratama as his surname."


    Bima''s face looked a little disappointed. He didn''t want any of his grandchildren to have any other surname than Atmajaya. They should''ve had the samest name as their father, and so he wanted his grandchildren to live with his family''s surname.


    "Father, Anya is still young. She can get pregnant and have another child. The Pratama family only has Anya now, and she doesn''t even have theirst name. Don''t be too stingy," Maria said casually so that Bima wouldn''t be too angry.


    "Galih, I didn''t stop you from seeing your grandchildren. But why do you want to snatch them from me now?" Bima said reluctantly.


    "I won''t insist on it. Let Aiden and Anya decide," Galih was very happy to hear Aiden''s decision. But even if Bima opposed, he would not insist.


    For him, nothing was more important than Anya''s happiness.


    Bima looked at Aiden and Anya, then felt that Maria''s words had some truth.


    Anya was still young. She could have more childrenter.


    "Good. I will follow your decision. Galih,e to the house tomorrow. We can y chess together," said Bima.


    Galih immediately weed his invitation with great pleasure. Having Anya was already a joy for him. He was not offended that Anya did not want to use Pratama as her surname. He did it out of respect for Diana as she was the one who raised Anya all this time.


    And now, one of his grandchildren would have his family name. How could Galih be unhappy?


    Even though some unpleasant idents happened, the Atmajaya Family were still happy to celebrate the birth of Anya and Aiden''s twin sons.


    After themotion passed, the guests started to enjoy the party atmosphere.


    Today, Raka also came and brought De as his lover. Tara felt confused when she saw Irena holding De''s hand affectionately and introducing her to everyone as Raka''s lover.


    She approached Anya and asked in a low voice, "Anya, howe Raka''s mother likes De, but not you?"

 Chapter 698 - Old Photo

    "Anya, howe Raka''s mother likes De, but not you?" Tara asked.


    "Can''t you guess? Raka must have told his mother that De is Salim''s daughter," Anya replied indifferently.??


    Tara immediately understood what she meant. "No wonder Irena''s attitude towards De immediately changed 180 degrees. It turns out that she only cares about who her family can benefit from!" Tara shook her head.


    "Halim is mentally challenged. Harris did not want to return to the Mawardi Family. With no sessor to continue the jewelrypany from the Mawardi family, they must find a way to solve it. Coincidentally, De studied jewelry design. Irena felt that this was a great opportunity for De to return to her family and take over thepany. Raka''s marriage to De is a very profitable marriage for the Mahendra family," Nadine said seriously.


    "The most important thing is that De loves Raka with all her heart. How could Irena be unhappy?" Tara and Nadine chatted over drinks, looking so happy to gossip about others.


    "Didn''t you see when Dewi Mawardi came home early?" Nico immediately walked over and joined in the gossiping squad.


    Tara immediately looked at him irritably. "Why don''t you help your family with the event?"


    Anya just realized that Dewi Mawardi was not there. "Why did she leave?"


    "Auntie, you don''t know how great Raka''s mother is. She took De here and there, greeting all the guests, including Salim and Dewi. Dewi looks so angry. She interrupted their conversation and said that she was not feeling well before she left," Nico looked into the distance. "Just watch, Raka''s father and Salim Mawardi are just conversing fine. Looks like there will be a wedding in the near future."


    Anya frowned when she heard that.


    It looked like she had to prepare a lot of gifts.


    Soon, Nico and Tara were getting married too. Nadine and Harris were also getting married. Now, Raka and De were also lining up in line.


    While they were chatting, Jessica returned to the event wearing a new dress. She looked at Anya coldly and then approached her parents.


    Around 10 pm when dinner was about to end, therge screen used to disy Arka and Aksa''s photos suddenly changed.


    It was not a photo of Arka and Aksa, but Anya''s picture!


    "What is that?" Finally, someone realized that there was something wrong with the big screen.


    Anya was seen in the frame lying on top of a bed. The face of the man in the photo was not clearly visible, but anyone who knew Raka would immediately recognize him.


    De saw the photo and immediately turned to look at Raka. The man''s sharp eyes then looked at his sister with a cold and piercing gaze.


    Raisa was also stunned to see the photo. She felt so scared when she saw the piercing look from his brother. She didn''t do this, but she was also guilty because she was the one who caused the photo to exist.


    "I didn''t do it! You have to believe me!" Raisa tried to exin it.


    "Raka, what does this mean?" Salim looked displeased when he saw the photo.


    He intentionally wanted to marry his daughter to Raka. But seeing Raka and Anya had a rtionship, Salim wanted to cancel it.


    As soon as the photo was posted, themotion started again.


    "Wow, that''s amazing! Isn''t the woman in the photo Anya? I''ve heard rumors of her rtionship with Raka before. But I didn''t think I would see them sharing a bed!"


    "Really embarrassing! She looks so innocent, but it turns out that her heart is like a snake."


    "She deserves it!"


    Anya heard themotion and walked over to see what was really going on. However, Aiden immediately stopped her.


    "Nadine, bring your aunt to change her clothes. We''ll go home soon," said Aiden.


    "Shouldn''t we have to wait until all the guests leave?" Anya asked.


    "Sister Maria and Brother Ivan will stay until the event is over. We can go home first," Aiden did not let Anya enter. He wouldn''t let Anya see the photo and get emotional because of it.


    Anya''s depression had just gotten better. Aiden did not want her condition to worsen again.


    "Anya, is the woman in the photo really you?" Bima asked.


    Anya was confused by Bima''s question and looked at her mother. "Mother, what really happened?"


    "Father, don''t bother asking her. I already know everything and I can take care of it," Aiden stopped his father from asking again.


    "The picture showing you and Raka lying on the same bed appeared on the big screen. There are many people who saw it. If this is a misunderstanding, quickly exin it to everyone," Bima said angrily.


    Aiden couldn''t hide this anymore and tried to calm Anya down. "Someone deliberately put that photo on the big screen."


    Anya was silent hearing that. Her eyes were burning with anger. "Who did it? Yura? Raisa?"


    "It shouldn''t be Raisa. Yura has also been taken by the police. Previously, what happened at the hospital was rted to her. I think Natali gave the photo to her mother. After Yura got out of prison, she met Mona and the photo finally reached her," said Aiden.


    "I don''t think Yura is that good to control some people in that hospital and rece my sons'' photo with that disgusting photo. Aiden, this matter concerns my reputation. You have to find out who did it," Anya growled.


    At the same time, the photo on the big screen was turned into a video.


    The video was taken since Anya entered Raka''s hospital room. Someone came and made her unconscious, before dragging her to the bed andying her down beside Raka.


    Actually, Anya was wearing her dress under the nket. But since only a few of Anya''s shoulders were exposed, the photo seemed even more ambiguous.


    Not long after, Aiden walked into the room and woke Anya up. After that, the video ended.


    Aiden took Anya''s hand towards the big screen and said in a loud voice, "Someone deliberately trapped us and purposely wanted to spread the photo. The video is the truth. Someone deliberately trapped Anya and I already know everything."


    Apanied by Raka, Raisa also walked towards the big screen and immediately admitted her mistake. "All of this is my fault. It''s no secret that I used to like Aiden. Initially, I wanted to separate Aiden and Anya by doing everything I could. I even used my brother to separate them."


    Raisa then took a deep breath, her face was full of regret. "I didn''t expect this photo to appear at this event. I''m really sorry, I regret what I did to Anya and Aiden. I know I was wrong and I already got the punishment for everything. I am really, really sorry!"


    Raisa shed her tears and continued, "For all the girls in love with someone, I hope you will use the right way to get your crush''s heart. Don''t do the wrong thing like me. Don''t hurt other people to get your happiness. I already regret everything and hope Aiden and Anya live happily ever after. I hope you all won''t hurt them."

 Chapter 699 - Meeting In Prison

    "For all the girls in love with someone, I hope you will use the right way to get your crush''s heart. Don''t do the wrong thing like me. Don''t hurt other people to get your happiness. I already regret everything and hope Aiden and Anya live happily ever after. I hope you all won''t hurt them."


    After Raisa said that, loud apuse rang out throughout the room.??


    Raisa cried as she recalled her ridiculous behavior in the past. She was really sorry.


    "Anya has found her true love and I have also found a girl I like now. I hope no one tries to mess up this happy event," Raka walked towards De with a smile. "De, do you trust me?"


    "I trust you," De smiled happily because Raka said in front of everyone that she was the girl he liked.


    Raka admitted that he liked her!


    She really didn''t care about Raka''s past. The important thing was, Raka loved her!


    Seeing that Raka and De''s rtionship was not affected by her stupid actions, Raisa felt a little relieved.


    "I too, was young and blinded by love."


    "That''s right. At least Raisa is willing to admit her mistake and redeem herself. That is already good on her part."


    "Raisa is already responsible for her actions. The evil person is the one who used this photo to hurt Anya and Raka. Whoever that might be, they must be punished."


    Ivan approached Raisa and hugged her gently. "Don''t cry. You will ruin your makeup,"


    "Brother, I really didn''t expect things to turn out like that. It wasn''t me who nned everything, but Natali..." Raisa said in a low voice.


    Anya handed a tissue to Raisa with a smile. "I know you won''t be able toe up with a n like that. Don''t cry. I don''t me you."


    "Brother Ivan! Look at Anya! She insulted me as stupid!" Raisa stomped her foot angrily.


    Ivan chuckled at that. "I don''t mind if you are stupid. Now wipe your tears," he said softly.


    Raisa immediately buried her head in Ivan''s arms. Ivan then escorted her to the restroom to fix Raisa''s makeup.


    At half past ten, the guests began to leave the venue one by one.


    Jessica stood in the middle of the crowd, looking at Anya leaning back in Aiden''s arms. Her hands were tightly clenched into fists as she muttered coldly. "Anya, you are just lucky right now. We will seeter..." she said angrily.


    "Jessica, please, don''t make trouble anymore. Let''s go home," Eka could only sigh after he looked at her daughter''s face.


    "Father, I will not give up. I''m the only one who deserves to be with Aiden. Anya is nothing!" Jessica snorted coldly. She took her father''s hand and lifted her head high as if she were a charming white swan.


    In her mind, she was a white swan while Anya was just a stupid wingless chicken. They were notparable!


    She would not let that lowly chick walk side by side with the man she loved!


    ¡­


    After the party, Aiden was busy taking care of work in his office again. He had promised Anya that he would take her and their sons on vacation during the next holiday.


    Every day, Anya could only look forward to that day, hoping that it would arrive soon.


    Meanwhile, Yura had tonguish in prison for her actions. With all the evidence that Aiden gave the police, Yura couldn''t help but admit that she was the one who caused the power failure and fire in the hospital.


    In addition, the photo that appeared at the Atmajaya Family party was also her doing.


    She got the picture from Natali.


    Previously, Aiden punished her because she worked with Natali to harm Anya. At that time, Aiden got her abused by several men before throwing her in prison.


    After that incident, she only wanted to take revenge on Anya.


    She hadpletely forgotten her mistake and the reason why Aiden was that cruel to her. All she ever wanted was revenge.


    She only wanted to hurt Anya, just like how she had been hurt before.


    Her hatred seemed to blind her eyes, making her forget that Aiden was still there to protect Anya. Once Aiden found out that someone wanted to harm Anya, he would not remain silent.


    Yura would have a much sadder ending than before.


    But Yura didn''t care about it.


    She was blinded by hatred and lived only for revenge.


    There was only one goal in her mind¡ª destroying Anya''s life and making her unable to live happily.


    Even though she was taken by the police, she had no regrets for what she did. She admitted that all of that was her own actions. Nobody helped her or ordered her.


    Just like when Natali wanted to kidnap Anya, the incident was clearly Yura and Natali''s n, but Yura took all the me alone.


    "Aiden, I want to meet Yura," Anya suddenly said.


    "Why do you want to meet her?" Aiden felt that Anya''s mood had be more and more sensitive after the party. He was worried that something would happen if Anya went to see Yura.


    "I''ve known her for a long time. I just want to talk to her," Anya said calmly.


    "What do you want to talk about?" Aiden asked again.


    "I just want to know why he and Natali hated me. I never looked for trouble with them. I don''t know why they kept trying to harm me, that''s why..." Anya pursed her lips. "I want to ask for an exnation from her."


    Aiden knew there was no point to stop Anya. His wife was adamant. If she didn''t get the answer to all of this, her heart would never calm down.


    Maybe it would be good to let Anya meet Yura.


    ¡­


    The next day, Harris apanied Anya to the prison.


    Before they arrived, Harris had arranged everything for Anya so they immediately entered a room as soon as they arrived at the prison.


    Yura didn''t want to see Anya, but she couldn''t refuse.


    She was wearing an orange prisoner''s uniform. Her hair was messy and her eyes were swollen. It looked like her condition was not good.


    "Have youe to insult me?" Yura looked at her coldly.


    "Have I ever hurt you?" Anya asked suddenly.


    "You still don''t understand why I hate you, don''t you?" Yura looked at her disdainfully.


    "Right. I don''t understand why you hate me. We were never close friends, we only got to know each other during high school. When my mother was sick, I went to the Tedjasukmana Family''s house to borrow money. But you and Nataliughed at me and kicked me out. Have I ever hurt you in any way?" Anya asked.


    Yura looked at Anya silly. "Your mother is very sick and you have no money, but why are you still arrogant? I have hated you since high school. I can''t stand your pride. If you have nothing, you should learn to humble yourself and keep your head down. You came to Natali''s house with your head held high, even though you came to ask for money. You really are shameless!"


    "You hate me for that?" Anya did not think that this was the answer that came out of Yura''s mouth.


    Indeed, she had no fault with Yura from the start. But it was Yura who hated her for no reason.


    "Yes! I hate people like you. You are poor, you have nothing, but you still think of yourself as great! You are so arrogant. I don''t know why Raka likes you," Yura admitted it in the end.


    Anya smiled faintly hearing this. "So, apart from my nature, you hate me because of Raka, right?"

 Chapter 700 - Depression

    "So, apart from my nature, you hate me because of Raka, right?" Anya asked with a faint smile. Finally, she knew why Yura hated her.


    "Natali liked Raka, but Raka only had his eyes on you. What did you do to him? You are so arrogant, no one can be friends with you. You don''t deserve Raka!" Yura openly said.??


    Anya got up and was about to leave. She had got the answer from Yura, an answer that madeplete nonsense in her brain.


    There was no point in dragging this problem any longer.


    No matter what she did, Yura would hate her forever.


    When she arrived at the door and was about to leave, Anya stopped for a moment and looked at Yura. Then, she said in a cold voice, "Just because you are Natali''s friend, you did all these cruel things to me. Now, just bear all the consequences of your actions. If you had been this loyal to Natali, I knew I wouldn''t be able to get an answer out of your mouth. But it''s okay, I already know you''re trying to protect Jessica," Anya said with a smile.


    Yura''s eyes widened, making Anya sure of her guess.


    It was Jessica!


    Unfortunately, there was no real evidence of this allegation.


    In order to get revenge on Anya, it was impossible for Yura to do everything alone.


    Initially, Yura was willing to bear everything alone in order to save Natali and let her roam free to continue to mess with Anya''s life.


    It was okay for her to stay in prison as long as Anya couldn''t live in peace.


    This time, even though Anya was suspicious of Jessica, she couldn''t do anything. If Yura didn''t open her mouth, Jessica would still be safe.


    Anya suspected Jessica, but had Aiden thought of this possibility?


    Still, Yura said that all of her actions were her own n. Anya couldn''t do anything to Jessica with this.


    She felt ufortable and couldn''t go through her days in peace.


    After Yura''s arrest, all the troubles came at her and made her stuck like in a traffic jam, stalled in the middle of the road.


    She felt disappointed that Aiden did nothing.


    Even though the power failure that urred in the hospital could have endangered their two sons, he still showed no sign to return the favor. Not to mention the fire that could injure innocent babies in the hospital. Apart from that, Jessica also used her photo with Raka to humiliate her in front of everyone, at an event she held by herself.


    How could Anya not be angry?


    But why did Aiden keep silent until now?


    During her trip back, Anya did not say a word. She just leaned on the edge of the window and looked outside, seemingly immersed in her own thoughts.


    Harris only saw her from the rearview mirror and didn''t dare to ask anything.


    ¡­


    The Atmajaya Group was getting busier these days. Aiden couldn''t get away from his job, but his mind was also unsettled when he thought about his wife. He only hoped that Anya''s condition would not get worse.


    Tara began to often bring her psychiatrist friend to the house. She said that her friend''s house was being renovated so she had to stay at her house for a while.


    Not only that, Tara also brought her friend to join breakfast and dinner at Anya''s house.


    Anya didn''t mind if there was one extra person while they ate, but the longer she got, she felt more and more annoyed.


    "Harris, what does Tara''s friend do?" Anya suddenly asked.


    "All of Miss Tara''s friends are medical students. They should be doctors too. Should I ask her?" Harris asked.


    "No need. I thought you knew."


    "Madame, if you don''t like eating with strangers, I can help convey it to Miss Tara," Harris said carefully.


    "No need. I just felt her friend was always trying to ask me personal questions and make me ufortable. Am I just too sensitive?" Anya said with a bitter smile.


    Harris was worried. He knew that Tara''s friend often asked personal questions because of their profession as a psychiatrist. That person did note to eat, but to monitor Anya''s condition.


    Aiden even had to pay quite a fortune so that the psychiatrist came to his house and examined Anya in person.


    "Maybe, Miss Tara''s friend loves perfume and likes the perfume you made, Madame," said Harris.


    Anya thought for a moment and then nodded. "Maybe. Please help me send a bottle of perfume for her,"


    ¡­


    Around two in the afternoon, Anya just woke up from her nap.


    She was afraid to leave the house, but just being at home also made her bored. She did not know what to do.


    Luckily, Diana was still in the house. Although she still had to use crutches while walking, Diana looked more active. She spent her time walking around the house or learning to cook from Hana.


    Today, she was making roasted sweet potatoes for her daughter.


    As soon as she went downstairs, Anya could smell roasted sweet potato. "How delicious!" She eximed.


    "You woke up already? I took some sweet potatoes from the garden and baked them. How about sending it to your mom and dad?" Diana said with a smile.


    These past few days, Anya had been looking a little sluggish.


    She often sat pensive, not knowing what made her mind confused.


    The psychiatrist told Diana that Anya''s depression had red up so that she was not interested in anything and that her enthusiasm for doing things she loved waned.


    In the past, Anya would lock herself in the perfume room and keep herself busy with the job she loved the most. But now she rarely set foot into that room.


    When she walked into the perfume room, she just sat at her desk doing nothing as if she didn''t know where to start.


    She had no passion for doing anything, no interest or whatsoever. She spent most of her day sleeping, whether on the sofa, in bed, or wherever.


    Apart from that, her appetite was decreasing and she no longer liked food as before. Even though the food in front of her was her favorite, Anya couldn''t eat it as heartily as before.


    During the day, Anya only ate a few spoonfuls of rice before taking a nap.


    Seeing that her daughter could only eat a little, Diana took the initiative to make roasted sweet potatoes, Anya''s favorite food.


    Seeing the golden roasted sweet potato, Anya looked a little happier. She took a photo of the delicious looking roasted sweet potato and sent it to her friends.


    Tara was the first to reply.


    Tara: "Please save some for me!"


    Nadine: "Auntie, I want too! Don''t spend it alone."


    Nico: "Uncle, please let me go home early. I want to wrap the roasted sweet potato and bring it home for my fianc¨¦e!"


    Aiden immediately replied to Nico''s message.


    Aiden: "You have to work overtime until 10pm today. If youe home early even just by one minute, I''ll take all your leave."


    Nico immediately sent a sad sticker.


    Nico: "Tara, I did my best to get those roasted potatoes. But there is an evil demon who protects his wife and doesn''t allow us to get free food!"


    De: "I''m free today. Can I get a share?"


    Raka: "De, have you cleaned the house? What about the living room? Have you cleaned it?"


    Anya smiled seeing all the conversation. She took her spoon and put the roasted sweet potato in her mouth. However, it was tasteless somehow.


    Still, seeing her greedy friends, Anya finally decided to tease them.


    Anya: "These roasted sweet potatoes are so sweet. Luckily, only I can eat it."


    Less than a minuteter, De immediately answered.


    De: "I''m on my way there. Baked sweet potato, wait for me!"

 Chapter 701 - Leave Aiden!

    De: "I''m on my way there. Baked sweet potato, wait for me!"


    Anya justughed at De''s answer.??


    "What''s wrong? What makes you so happy?" Diana asked with a smile.


    "Mother, De wille to eat roasted sweet potatoes," Anya said, looking at the kitchen and wondering if there were still roasted sweet potatoes left.


    "Mrs. Hana, De wants toe here. Please help make roasted sweet potatoes again," said Diana.


    Hana smiled happily when she knew that someone woulde and apany them to spend their afternoon.


    After that, Diana looked at her daughter once again. Seeing Anya who stopped eating, she frowned. "Why don''t you eat them?"


    "They''re not sweet," Anya replied.


    Diana looked at the golden, shiny roasted sweet potato. She and Hana had already covered the roasted sweet potato with lots of honey, how could it not taste sweet?


    It wasn''t the sweet potato taste that wasn''t sweet, but Anya''s tongue, which couldn''t taste the sweetness anymore.


    "Do you want to add more honey to it?" Diana asked.


    "No need," Anya pushed the te. "I''ll pack some for mom and dad."


    Now Indah and Galih had moved into the house Aiden bought for Diana. But Diana prefered to live in the garden so that the house had been left empty. Although it was not as big as the Pratama Family''s house and that it was quite far from thepany, Galih and Indah were very happy to be able to live there because they could see Anya and their two grandchildren more often.


    Diana rushed to the kitchen and found that Hana had baked a lot of sweet potatoes. It seemed that hana had listened to the conversation before, so without being asked, she immediately cooked a lot for Indah and Galih as well.


    Anya took out her cellphone and immediately sent a message to her mother.


    Anya: "Mom, are you at home? I want to send roasted sweet potatoes!"


    Indah then immediately answered the message from her daughter.


    Indah: "It just so happens that I''m looking for snacks for this afternoon. Have you eaten? Do you want me to cook something?"


    Anya: "I''ll be right there. I want to eat your soup."


    Indah: "Alright, I will make it now!"


    Actually, Indah was not at home. She was outside the house when she got a message from Anya. But she did not need to think twice to leave all of her activities immediately just so she could apany her daughter at home.


    She worked together with Diana as Anya''s two mothers to look after their daughter. They tried to spend all their time apanying Anya, so that Anya would not have time to let her mind wander or daydream alone.


    Anya then went to deliver the roasted sweet potato to Indah, while Indah immediately cooked the rib soup for her. She knew that her daughter had no appetite, so she made soup for Anya.


    "Do you like the soup I made for you?" Indah asked with a smile.


    Anya nodded. Even though the soup had no taste in her mouth, she could not bear to see the hope on her mother''s face and finished it all.


    Indah felt happy when she saw her daughter finish all her cooking. "Lately, I''ve had a lot of trouble sleeping. I envy you who can sleep anywhere," she said with augh.


    "What''s wrong? Do you have insomnia?" Anya asked worriedly.


    "No. It''s because your father is busy at work and doesn''t have time to apany me. Every day I''m at home alone, bored, only apanied by the servants," Indah pretended to be sad and said, "What''s the point of having a husband if he can''t apany me¡­"


    "Aiden is also busytely, and I feel like the days went by so fast. When I wake up, it is already daytime. After sitting for a while, it suddenly turned into night. After eating, I went back to sleep. Every day, I only eat, sleep, and repeat. It feels like life is really boring, like I have no purpose at all," Anya took a deep breath.


    Indah felt her chest tighten when she heard Anya''s words. Depressed people had a tendency to think about ending their life.


    Anya said her life was really boring, making Indah feel anxious.


    "Yes, it''s been really boringtely. That''s why I want to take a vacation. I will go out of townter on during the holidays," said Indah.


    "Are you going with dad?" Anya asked.


    Indah nodded. "Three years ago, I boughtnd for growing spices outside the city. Now, the spices have started to grow. I really admire your mother''s life. She takes care of her garden every day, can work in the garden under the scorching hot sun and drink tea on the terrace when she has free time. I also want to grow spices, get the best essential oils and make perfume for you!" She said with gusto.


    "Field of spices..." Anya remembered when she was studying in France. In the past, she also went on a study tour and visited many ces rted to perfume making.


    She was very interested!


    "Most of the spices grown there are used for perfume and beauty products," said Indah.


    Anya thought for a moment and finally said, "If I had time, I would also love to go there ..."


    "I will be there for quite a while. You want to go to the ind on vacation, right? If you are getting bored with life on the ind, you cane and take a vacation with me," said Indah.


    Anya nodded. "I will go with you, mother. But can you keep this as a secret between the two of us? Don''t tell anyone!"


    Indah''s eyes sparkled brightly. "I won''t tell anyone!"


    "By the way, Raka''s girlfriend wille to the house. I have to go home soon. If you are bored at home, you cane with me." Anya was afraid that her mother would feel lonely if she left her alone.


    "I don''t want to disturb you. Besides, I have an appointment to go to a spa!" Indah rose to her feet and led Anya to the door.


    After Anya returned home, Indah immediately sent a message to Diana.


    Indah: "Anya is on her way home. She ate a bowl of rib soup earlier. She also said that she was sleepy all the time and that she only spent her days eating and sleeping. Her life is so boring and meaningless. I helped her to find something she could do to spend her time better, but I don''t know if it''s going to work."


    When she saw the contents of the message, Diana shook her head helplessly.


    She knew all the problems that had happenedtely were making her daughter depressed and tired.


    Anya had lost her first child and had to give birth to twins with great difficulty.


    Some people were jealous and hated her, and they tried to hurt her many times.


    Anya had never done anything to hurt someone else''s heart, but there would always be people looking for trouble with her.


    She was really tired of everything!


    She just wanted to live in peace, be in her perfume room and create the best perfume in the world. But every time she sat at her desk, she could only ponder, not knowing what to do.


    When Anya arrived in front of her house, she saw De arriving with a bicycle and backpack.


    Her steps stopped for a moment. Seeing De who was so young and innocent made her feel like she saw her old self.


    The old her was always full of enthusiasm even though life was always unfair to her.


    Being able to find and love Aiden was perhaps the greatest miracle that ever happened to her life. She thought that marrying the man she loved would make her life perfect andplete.


    Buttely, she felt that everything had changed.


    She thought Aiden could protect her from the storm. She thought Aiden would keep her from feeling sad and hollow.


    But now Anya felt that Aiden caused all the problems and hardships she had experienced in her life. And that the man did nothing tofort her.


    Anya also felt that she was unable to be equal to him.


    All that pressure made her feel even more tired.


    And then, a really bad idea suddenly appeared in her mind.


    Right, why didn''t she just leave Aiden?

 Chapter 702 - Bad Thoughts

    In the past few days, bad thoughts kept popping up in Anya''s mind.


    If she left Aiden, would it be possible that all these troubles would disappear with it too???


    If she left Aiden, no one would care about her. Not a single person would try to harm her.


    And if she left Aiden, she could live in peace.


    In the past, Raisa kept looking for trouble with her because that girl liked Aiden.


    Keara also did all the unimaginable evil to her and ignored the fact that Anya was her sister, also because of Aiden.


    Now that everyone was looking for trouble, a new woman arrived. Jessica, a fan of Aiden, now had bad intentions for her.


    If that woman were to leave them one day, would another one arrive and restart everything to make her suffer?


    Would there be a second, third, fourth, fifth Jessica? How long did she have to endure this?


    Women wouldn''t stop flocking around Aiden.


    The man has everything. He owned the Atmajaya Group and headed the entire Atmajaya Family.


    But the case with Kearasted for so long because Aiden couldn''t do anything to the Pratama Family, without any clear evidence.


    As for this time, Anya was sure Yura couldn''t have nned everything alone. Jessica must have had her hands behind it.


    If Anya could know, of course Aiden would know too.


    But the man said nothing and did nothing. He didn''t act even though his wife was already humiliated in front of all the guests.


    This was not the life that Anya wanted.


    She wanted a husband who loved her more than anything, more than his wealth orpany.


    The man she loved was the man who helped her to escape from the explosion in the warehouse, even though he knew that it could have killed him.


    But Aiden was more concerned with the rtionship between Atmajaya Group and Hermawan Group than his own wife now.


    Anya couldn''t be selfish and asked Aiden to put her above everything. The rtionship between Atmajaya Group and Hermawan Group could be ruined because of what she demanded.


    The incident at their children''s party led to the Atmajaya Family cklisting several families andpanies, especially those who deliberately wanted to find trouble with Anya.


    These families were no longer allowed to cooperate with the Atmajaya Group.


    But what did a follower without a leader mean?


    These families were just insignificant, so dismissing them wouldn''t need much effort. But what about their leader Jessica? She could still live in peace.


    The Atmajaya family only took actions against the small families, but they couldn''t touch Jessica.


    Anya could see the ambition in Jessica''s eyes¡ª the ambition to have her husband. Her eyes showed that she would never give up on getting Aiden, just like what Keara did in the past.


    Anya just wanted a peaceful life with her family, but Jessica clearly wouldn''t let it happen. After that woman, would there be another one who wanted to harm her and snatch Aiden from her?


    There would always be a woman who wanted her husband.


    There would always be those who considered her a rival and tried to harm her and her children.


    That''s why Anya had the thought to leave Aiden.


    She knew something was wrong with herself these days. She knew that she was starting to see things in a negative light.


    She tried to search the symptoms on the inte and run several tests.


    The results showed that she was depressed.


    Many depressed people eventually had a tendency to end their life. But Anya didn''t want to do it.


    She didn''t know how to tell Aiden all this.


    Would Aiden still love her if he found out that she was depressed?


    "Anya, here Ie! Are there still roasted sweet potatoes?" De came with a cute smile on her face.


    "Yes. Mrs. Hana also made chicken wings for you," Anya said, smiling back.


    De put her bicycle down and then went into the house with Anya.


    She also knew about Anya''s depression. Even though Raka was no longer in touch with her, he was still worried about Anya. But Raka thought about Aiden''s feelings as Anya''s husband, so he told De to apany her.


    Once inside the house, De immediately greeted Diana and Hana first, and then followed Anya upstairs to see Arka and Aksa.


    The boys had already woken up from their nap. The twins liked to y with their own feet and looked very cheerful,ughing while ying together.


    "How cute they are! You must be very happy to have these two little angels," De said enviously.


    "Someday, you will also have your own angels. When will you and Raka get married?" Anya asked on purpose.


    "I will go back to my family and learn how to run thepany. After I graduate, my father will talk about marriage with the Mahendra family." When talking about marriage, De''s face looked very happy.


    "Raka deliberately covered your real identity before. Did you me him for that?" Anya asked.


    "It doesn''t matter to me. There is no difference between being an illegitimate child or an adopted child. Father had never really looked at me all this time. On the other hand, Raka was very kind to me. He didn''t tell me because he wanted to protect me. Maybe he was afraid that I would return to the Mawardi family house and let my stepmom poison me," the smile on De''s face looked very innocent.


    And it reminded Anya of her old self.


    She trusted Aiden so much in the past. She trusted her husband unconditionally.


    But as time went by, Anya became more and more tired. She felt scared, anxious and insecure.


    One by one, her rivals kepting and destroying her happiness.


    She was still able to fight Raisa and Keara.


    But she wasted almost all her strength against them. Anya was unable to fight another woman over Aiden anymore.


    Anya knew Aiden didn''t like Jessica. But he did nothing when someone tried to harm his wife. How could Anya know what was the reason?


    Was it wrong if she wanted protection and a sense of security from her husband?


    After seeing Arka and Aksa, Anya and De went down together.


    They had just arrived at the front of the stairs when suddenly Anya pushed De hard.


    "Ahhh!" De screamed as her body rolled down the stairs violently.


    The scream immediately made Diana and Hana panic. They saw Anya standing at the end of the second floor stairs with a horrified look. Meanwhile, De was bleeding quite a lot after falling down the stairs.


    "It hurts..." De moaned in pain.


    Hana immediately called the ambnce and called Aiden. They did not dare to move De because they did not know where she was injured. They feared that moving De carelessly would make the injury worse.


    "De, calm down. The ambnce will be here soon. Don''t be afraid¡­" Diana tried to keep De calm and keep her up so that she wouldn''t lose consciousness.


    De wanted to tilt her head and look at Anya, but she couldn''t. She was worried that something might happen to Anya. "Aunt Diana..."


    As she was so panicked, Diana just remembered that her daughter was there too. She looked at Anya with worry.


    "Anya, are you okay? What happened?"

 Chapter 703 - I Dont Want You Any More

    "Anya, are you okay? What happened?" Diana asked, worried.


    Previously, she was too panicked when she saw De''s blood pooling on the floor, forgetting about her daughter who looked so shocked that she froze in ce.??


    "I..." Anya looked at her hands in panic. Then, her gaze fell on the blood that was sttered on the floor. "I didn''t mean to... I don''t know¡­ I''m really sorry!"


    Her voice was shaken as she turned around. Then she ran toward her room and locked the door.


    "Auntie, go. I am fine!" De tried to endure the pain she felt. Currently, Anya''s situation was more worrying. She didn''t want Anya to me herself and do something she might regretter.


    She hade to this house today tofort and apany Anya.


    But no one expected this to happen. De did not think that her arrival would make the situation worse.


    There was no way Anya intentionally pushed her off the stairs. There was no way Anya wanted to hurt her.


    There must be something¡­


    Fortunately, the ambnce arrived quickly. Hana then went with her and apanied De to the hospital.


    With help from the other servants, Diana went up to the second floor and knocked on Anya''s door.


    "Anya, this is mom. Open the door, let''s have a talk," Diana tried to say it as calmly as possible.


    She didn''t want to sound ming Anya so she tried to lower her voice. Anya was currently unstable. She was depressed and the slightest difort could mentally affect her.


    "I didn''t mean to hurt De..." Anya leaned against the door, crying like a child.


    "I know. I also know De won''t me you. Can you open the door?" Diana asked softly.


    "Mom, I know I''m depressed. Am I crazy now?" Anya cried helplessly.


    Diana was surprised to hear that her daughter was aware of her own condition. "You are just sick, just like having a cold. Now open the door first, dear. I can''t stand up for too long. I rushed up and forgot to bring crutches. Hana also went to apany De to the hospital. If I fallter¡­"


    Before Diana finished her sentence, Anya immediately opened the door and helped her mother. "Mother, why are you so careless? Come on in quickly and sit down."


    Diana was touched to see her daughter. Anya was still thinking about her mother.


    Anya immediately helped her mother to sit on the sofa and massaged Diana''s legs.


    Diana knew that her daughter was stubborn since she was a child. If she made a mistake, she would bow her head and keep silent, not daring to say anything.


    Diana then stretched out her hand and asked Anya to look at her, just like every time she had to scold little Anya in the past.


    Anya hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she reached out and took her mother''s hand.


    Diana showed a happy smile as her one hand held Anya''s and the other stroking her head. "Tell me, what really happened just now?"


    "I''m hallucinating..." Anya whispered. "I saw the crystal chandelier in the corridor fall. At that time, I couldn''t think much. I just wanted to save De so I pushed her. But when De fell, I saw that themp was still hanging safely above. Meanwhile, De was lying on the floor bleeding. It seems like my illness is very serious. I''ve hurt someone else¡­"


    Anya cried sadly, "Mother, what should I do? I hurt De today. Who knows you will also get hurt because of me tomorrow? What if I also put Aiden, or Arka and Aksa in danger too? I don''t want to harm you all, but I don''t know¡­"


    Diana also cried and hugged her daughter. "I''m sorry. This is all my fault. If only I hadn''t been hurt at that time, you wouldn''t have been sick like this."


    "This is not your fault. There really is something wrong with me. I''m not strong enough, mom. I''ve tried not to think about all sorts of violent things, but I can''t¡­" Anya felt so sad at her helplessness.


    "But your condition has improved quite a bit because of the treatment you are undergoing. But the incident during Arka and Aksa''s party made you procrastinate a lot and it''s getting worse. Anya, I''m sure that if you get the right treatment, you will definitely be cured," Diana said with a stern gaze.


    "Treatment? When did I ever do it?" Anya asked in surprise.


    "Tara''s friend is actually a psychiatrist. Shees to check on you every day. Anya, I''m sorry that I couldn''t take good care of you. I apologize for what happened at the party, I can''t prevent it from making your illness worse."


    Aiden walked in when the conversation took ce, but the man only showed his reaction with the crease on his forehead.


    Psychiatrist? Tara''s friend who made Anya feel ufortable turned out to be a psychiatrist¡­


    No wonder that person liked to ask personal questions. Apparently, Anya was undergoing treatment without her knowledge.


    Anya didn''t know what was happening to herself, but everyone already knew.


    Her husband also knew¡­


    Anya got up and looked at Aiden. "Did you know everything? Did you hide everything from me again? If you had told me, did you think I wouldn''t want to seek treatment?"


    Diana then tried to defend Aiden. "Aiden did it to protect you. He was afraid that you were too stressed and it would get worse. After I woke up and your two sons finally returned home, your condition has improved a lot. If it weren''t for the party¡­"


    Anya felt so angry when she found out about all this. Just like in the past, everyone left her in the darkness alone clueless. They didn''t even let her know about her own mental health condition.


    "When will you learn to respect me? Do you think I''m stupid and helpless? What do you think made me like this?" Anya asked.


    "All of this is my fault. I made you suffer," Aiden said in a low voice.


    Anya tried to hold back her anger, but her feelings were really unstable right now. She cried and said, "Yes, all of this is your fault. After returning to Indonesia, I left my job to build a family with you. I don''t even work my dream job as a parfumeur to look after our children. I did everything for you. But what did you do in return?"


    "Anya, that''s not it..." before Aiden finished his sentence, Diana shook her head and asked him not to interrupt Anya.


    Diana wanted Anya to pour out all the pain in her heart.


    Letting her vent her anger would calm Anya a little.


    "When I was pregnant, Keara tried to hurt me. Even after my children were born, someone tried to harm them and me. I literally can''t live in peace. Why does my life have to be like this? Aiden, you said you would give me happiness. But why am I so tired?"


    "I can''t protect my children. I couldn''t protect my mother and hurt her. I can''t even protect myself. And you also didn''t try to protect me at all. I know you did everything best for me, but how long do I have to be patient? Until when do I have to wait for you to get rid of all those women?"


    "As your wife and the mother of your children, I know that many are jealous and want to take my position. I''ve been trying to hold my patience, but what can I do? You didn''t even step in to help me deal with those women. You let them humiliate me. Do you even see me as your wife?" Anya got up and walked towards Aiden, one step at a time with tears rolling down her face.


    "Aiden, I don''t want you anymore..."


    "What did you say?" Aiden couldn''t believe what he just heard.

 Chapter 704 - Visiting The Hospital

    "Aiden, I don''t want you anymore..." said Anya.


    "What did you say?" Aiden couldn''t believe what he just heard.??


    "I said, I don''t want you anymore! I want to divorce you and pursue the life I dreamed of. I don''t want you and I don''t want our children! If I can''t get you out of my life now, I can go crazy and die!" Anya screamed hysterically.


    "Anya, how can you be this selfish? Don''t you want our children anymore?" Aiden did not expect Anya''s reaction to be this extreme.


    "If I wanted Arka and Aksa, would you be willing to give them to me?" Anya looked at her husband.


    "I will not let you leave me, especially in times like this!" Aiden could not imagine what would happen to Anya if he let her go in such a mental state.


    "I don''t deserve to be Mrs. Atmajaya anymore. I''m not smart like Nadine and don''t have as much respect as Sister Maria. I can''t do anything. I couldn''t even protect myself at the party I held for my kids. I''m just going to embarrass you. Everyone thinks I don''t deserve to be next to you. They want to get rid of me and rece me. Maybe it is true that we are notpatible," Anya''s throat choked when she said this.


    "You don''t need all that to be my wife. You don''t have to be smart, you don''t have to have lots of friends. To be my wife, you only need to be yourself. Be the Anya that I love. I love you as you are, and that''s enough," Aiden stepped forward and hugged Anya tightly.


    Anya tried to push Aiden''s body away from her. But her husband hugged her even tighter.


    "Anya, we can all see Aiden''s love for you. Don''t be stubborn like that," said Diana. "Now you know your condition. The decision you are making right now is too reckless. I rmend you seek therapy. After you recover, you can decide again whether you want to separate from Aiden or not."


    "I just want to live in peace. Can I not have that life?" Anya started crying again.


    Ever since depression consumed her, her feelings were hard to control. She always thought negatively about herself and others around her. She also cried a lot for no apparent reason.


    "I know this is all my fault. I should have thought more about your feelings. My father has punished the Hermawan family. Jessica will not do anything to you again," said Aiden.


    Anya felt so sad. She felt that even after she uttered her feelings, Aiden still didn''t listen to her.


    She really wanted to go. She wanted to set herself free.


    She was having a hard time breathing here!


    ¡­


    That evening, Anya got news from the hospital. De''s forehead had been stitched up and her body was bruised from the impact. Luckily, she didn''t have any fractures.


    The wound on her forehead would probably leave a mark.


    Aiden apologized to her and bought a foreign medicine to get rid of the scar though the price was quite expensive.


    After dinner, De called Anya.


    Anya picked up the call and heard De''s cheerful voice. She felt a little relieved, though feelings of guilt still clouded her heart.


    "De, I''m really sorry. I¡­"


    "It''s okay. I only need to stay one day in the hospital and I can go home tomorrow. Too bad I didn''t have time to eat roasted sweet potatoes today!" De said disappointedly.


    "What time are youing home from the hospital? I''ll have someone send you roasted sweet potatoes," Anya replied quickly.


    "You don''t want toe and visit me? Why do you even need others to send it?" De said on purpose.


    Anya''s eyes turned red at that, "You are hurt because of me. I thought you wouldn''t want to see me..."


    "I don''t me you. I heard you saw the lights above fall at that moment. You were afraid that it would harm me so you pushed me. You were trying to save me. Anya, there are many people who love you, you know that right? For their sake, you have to stay strong," De said softly.


    Anya nodded. "I''ll visit you with roasted sweet potatoes tomorrow."


    "Are you going to make it for me yourself?"


    "I''ll bake it myself. I will also bring juice for you," said Anya with a thin smile.


    Their warm conversation made Anya''s heart calm a little. But still that couldn''t solve the problem between Anya and Aiden.


    That night, Anya and Aiden had an argument.


    Anya felt Aiden did not understand what she wanted.


    Meanwhile, Aiden felt that Anya did not want toply with the treatment that he had arranged.


    Once Anya found out that Tara''s friend who came to her house was a psychiatrist, she stopped talking to her. She didn''t say a word.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Anya woke up at 5 am to keep her promise to De. She cleaned the sweet potatoes and then roasted them by herself. She also made pure citrus juice.


    Hana was also seen busy in the kitchen. When she heard that Anya wanted to visit De, she immediately prepared breakfast for them.


    At 7 am, Anya left for the hospital, apanied by Abdi.


    She entered De''s ward with a bag full of food, bringing her homemade roasted sweet potatoes, freshly squeezed orange juice and the breakfast Hana had made.


    As she was about to open the door, she heard a woman''s voice from inside.


    "De, you are very patient. Anya intentionally pushed you off the stairs, but you just let her go. She must be jealous of your rtionship with Raka so that she deliberately hurt you. That woman is really selfish. She already has Aiden but she doesn''t want to let Raka get his happiness," Jessica sneered as she said that.


    "Jessica, don''t talk carelessly. It would be rude to use someone carelessly like that. I believe Anya didn''t mean to hurt me. It''s not like what you said. We have a very good rtionship and I trust her," De did not know how Jessica could know that she ended up there because of Anya.


    Did Jessica know that Anya was depressed? But how did she find out about it?


    "I heard that Anya is crazy," Jessicaughed as she said it.


    "Who did you hear it from? Don''t talk nonsense. Anya is just sad and in a bad mood," De replied, defending Anya.


    "The psychiatrist said it himself. How could it be wrong? I heard she''s very sick right now. Her depression was very severe and she had a tendency to have multiple personalities. De, I suggest you be careful when dealing with people like her. She might go crazy and kill you one day," Jessica said, just when Anya opened the door to De''s room.


    "Anya..." De looked at her worriedly. "Did you hear all that?"


    "Hear what?" Anya replied with a calm face. Then she put the bag she was carrying on a table.


    "You still dare toe here. Don''t you realize who made De like this?" Jessica sneered.


    Anya didn''t say anything, as if Jessica was nothing but insignificant dust there. After she put everything down, she headed to De''s bedside.


    Now that De was injured, there was not only a wheelchair there, but also a crutch lying beside her bed.


    Anya took the crutches.


    De was surprised and immediately realized what Anya wanted to do. She stretched out her hand, trying to reach for the crutches.


    However, Anya moved much faster. She took the crutches and walked over to Jessica''s ce.


    "Anya, what do you want to do?" Jessica looked panicked.


    "Anya, don''t...!" De shouted.

 Chapter 705 - Beating Up Someone

    "Anya, what do you want to do?" Jessica looked panicked.


    "Anya, don''t...!" De shouted.??


    "Jessica, you said you were a good person. But why do you try to provoke others? You know very well about my condition, you know I am depressed, have multiple personality tendencies, but you still got into my nerves. Do you want to die?" Anya grinned looking at her.


    "But you are right... Maybe I''m crazy. Maybe I''ll kill you."


    After that, Anya swung the crutch she was holding at Jessica.


    Jessica repeatedly shouted. She took his bag and ran to the door of De''s room. But when she pulled open the door, she realized that it couldn''t be opened.


    Anya didn''te alone, she came with her bodyguard.


    And the guards had received orders from Aiden.


    If Anya was bullied, they must immediately protect her, no matter what.


    If Anya wanted to bully others, they would help Anya and beat up those who wanted to beat her.


    Today, Anya came in wearing her tracksuits and a pair of white sneakers.


    In contrast, Jessica was wearing a skirt and high heels. What could she do against Anya?


    So when she saw Anya approaching her with the crutches, her first reaction was to immediately run away. But she did not think that the door to the room was locked from the outside.


    "Anya, you hurt me on purpose!" Jessica was trembling with fear.


    "Right. I hurt you on purpose," Anya smiled and hit Jessica hard on the shoulder. "This blow is for my kids who almost got hurt when the lights went out in the hospital!"


    "Ahhh!" Jessica shouted as the crutches hammered her joint. Her shoulder ached terribly.


    After that, Anya lifted the crutch she was holding again. She bashed Jessica''s other shoulder violently then lifted the crutches again.


    "This is in response to the fire that broke out in the hospital. My children weren''t the only ones there, there were also many other innocent babies! You should have died in that fire instead!"


    She swung it the third time right on Jessica''s face. Anya then looked at Jessica who was curled up on the floor. Tears rolled down her face until her makeup had worn off. "Do you know why I hit you in the face? Because you are shameless! You know Aiden is my husband, but you still want him. You told Yura to find trouble with me and spread those embarrassing photos. Do you think Aiden will leave me and divorce me?"


    Jessica finally found an opportunity to grab the crutches that Anya brought. "You said I was shameless? How about you? Didn''t you also snatch Aiden from Natali?!"


    "Natali loved Raka from the start. She didn''t want a blind man like Aiden at that moment."


    When Anya said this, she seemed to have realized something and said sarcastically, "If you really liked Aiden, where were you when Keara left? After he was injured and blinded, where were you? Where were you when Natali didn''t want him? Now that he''s back again you want him because he is perfect? What a sick joke."


    Jessica was speechless. Anya then shouted at her guards. "Please, get this crazy woman out! I have no appetite if she''s around!"


    The bodyguard immediately opened the door and dragged the injured Jessica out very fast.


    When Jessica wanted to shout back, the guard immediately closed her mouth.


    Anya took the crutches she was holding to the bathroom, cleaning them before returning them by De''s bedside.


    "De, are you afraid of me?" Anya asked with a small smile on her face.


    Deughed and pped her hands. "You did great. I''m also tired of listening to what she said before. I was also satisfied when I saw her getting beaten to a pulp. But is that alright?"


    "What are you afraid of? I''m not mentally well. Didn''t she say I was depressed and crazy? Let me show her my madness," Anya said indifferently.


    "Whenever I was bullied, my adoptive mother always told me to be quiet. She doesn''t want the Mawardi familypany to be affected because of me. From then on, I tried not to cause trouble with other people. Seeing you just now makes me so jealous. When can I do the same thing as you?" De looked very jealous.


    "I''ve asked Aiden for a divorce, but he didn''t agree. He is the same as your mother. Even though he didn''t tell me to shut up and hold everything back, he has to think about the Atmajaya Family and the Atmajaya Group so he can''t do anything."


    Anya then took a deep breath. "Sincest week, I always feel annoyed and angry. I feel more satisfied after beating Jessica today, but it looks like Aiden will be in trouble because of what I did."


    "What if Jessica reports it to the police?" De was worried too.


    "Let the police arrest me. I don''t care. Let''s eat now, I haven''t had breakfast yet," Anya looked rxed as if nothing had happened.


    However, De couldn''t be that calm. She took her cellphone and immediately sent a message to Raka.


    De: "Raka, Anya just beat Jessica in my hospital room. Please help me solve this problem."


    Raka was in the middle of a meeting when he received the message. He immediately contacted Aiden, but it turned out that the man had already taken care of everything.


    When Anya closed the door and beat Jessica, his bodyguard had contacted him.


    Aiden then rushed to the hospital and found Anya and De had finished breakfast. They were sitting on the sofa together with nkets wrapped around themselves, talking.


    Baked sweet potato and orange juice were already on the table in front of them.


    The two of them looked veryfortable, didn''t look like they just beat up someone else. Anya really didn''t care and wasn''t worried at all.


    "Are you hurt?" Aiden asked anxiously.


    "Jessica is injured. I bashed her three times. One on the right shoulder, one on the left and one on the face. Will the policee and arrest me?" Anya''s eyes looked calm as she looked behind Aiden. She didn''t see anyone there other than the man. "Or are you going to drag me to turn me in to the police yourself?"


    "If Jessica is badly injured, Uncle Eka will really get angry. You''re too reckless," said Aiden.


    Anya smiled bitterly when she heard this. At times like this, Aiden still thought of Jessica and the Hermawan Group.


    "No police will arrest me, nor will I turn myself in. I will not apologize to that woman or to Hermawan Group," Anya leaned back on the sofa,id her head and ignored Aiden.


    "De..." When she heard that Anya beat someone in De''s room, Raka was afraid something would happen to De.


    "I am here. I''m fine," said De with a smile.


    Raka walked towards the sofa and approached her. Anya started to feel ufortable when so many people were there. So she got up from the sofa and said, "Raka hase. I''ll go home first."


    "Let me take you home," Aiden looked anxiously at his wife.


    Anya smiled at her husband but the smile on her face was cold. "You must have a lot of other work that you have to finish, especially with the Hermawan Group. Don''t waste your time on me. I came here alone so I can also go home alone," she said with a dismissive look.

 Chapter 706 - Cheating

    "You have a lot of other work to do, especially with the Hermawan Group. Don''t waste your time on me. I came here alone so I can also go home alone," Anya said, looking coldly at Aiden.


    "Anya, don''t be mad at me," Aiden took a deep breath.??


    "How can I not be mad at you? If the cooperation between Atmajaya Group and Hermawan Group is ruined because of my actions just now, I willpensate for all the losses. Even though I don''t have money, I still have my father and mother." Anya felt lucky enough now that she had found her biological parents.


    "You don''t need to do that. As long as you are happy, I will finish everything," said Aiden.


    "I''m the one who should solve the problems I made myself. I am a depression patient with multiple personalities. My condition is very bad and my psychiatrist spilled everything to Jessica. I really can''t think clearly. When I beat people, your bodyguards didn''t stop me and instead helped me to lock the door from outside. Indeed, everything is ording to your orders and your control," Anya said.


    "Are you relieved?" Aiden felt his head getting dizzy.


    "Not yet. Jessica said I was jealous of De and deliberately pushed her off the stairs," Anya looked at Raka and muttered, "Maybe I can''t forget Raka. Should I kill him too?"


    "Anya, is it not enough trouble you created?" Aiden felt angry when he heard this.


    "Are you mad? Are you angry to have an embarrassing crazy wife like me? Do you still want me? Today I beat Jessica, maybe I will do it again and beat someone else tomorrow. Do you still feel at home having an unhinged wife like this?" Anya asked while approaching Aiden.


    "Is this your way to leave me?" Aiden asked sadly. "I''m sorry that the psychiatrist I chose couldn''t keep the patient''s secret. We can change for a new one and continue the treatment. Don''t leave me at times like this. I''m worried¡­"


    "Are you worried that I''ll kill myself? I can''t control my emotions right now. Maybe I really will end my life. This is not the life I want. But how about you? You are happy with your life, and your job. You are happy with yourpany''s cooperation with the Hermawan Group. You don''t need me anymore and I don''t want you anymore," Anya said each word seriously.


    "If you want to beat Jessica, I''ll help you and work things out for you. If there is anything else you want to do, just tell me, I will give everything for you!" Aiden said.


    "Let me go. Let me be free," Anya muttered in a low voice.


    "I can''t let you go at a time like this. If you really want to leave me, you have to get well first," said Aiden.


    Anya didn''t reply. She just turned and looked at De and Raka. "De, once again I apologize to you. I didn''t mean to hurt you. Maybe you can''t understand what happened to me, but¡­"


    "I trust you," De said with a smile.


    "Anya, don''t me yourself. Don''t get caught up in your own feelings. If you have reasons to be sad, you have reasons to be happy too. After you recover, you can go anywhere you want," Raka and Aiden were the same. They persuaded Anya to seek treatment and disagreed that she should leave at times like this.


    "I think Anya needs to go somewhere quiet to find calm and peace," De suggested.


    She could see the pain and struggle in Anya''s eyes. Anya knew that she was sick, but she could not do anything to cure herself.


    Her feelings seemed to be slowly killing her.


    "Wait for me in three days. After that, we can go to the ind," said Aiden.


    Anya nodded her head briefly. She just wanted to get away from this ce.


    Aiden felt anxious so he drove her back to the house himself. Even during lunch, Anya had no appetite. After eating a few spoons, she immediately went upstairs.


    Diana found out from Aiden that Anya couldn''t control her emotions and beat Jessica in De''s hospital room.


    Jessica was the CEO of the Hermawan Group and was the only daughter of Eka Hermawan.


    Anya didn''t only beat her, but also injured her face. Hermawan Group definitely would not remain silent.


    "Mother, don''t let Anya go anywhere for these few days," said Aiden.


    "Is she not allowed to go to her parent''s house too?" Diana asked.


    Aiden frowned and thought for a moment. "If Anya wants to visit her parents, tell a few guards to follow her. I''m afraid it''s dangerous out there."


    Diana nodded.


    In the room, Anya stood at the doorway and saw Aiden''s car leaving the house. She knew she had made a terrible mistake today, but she couldn''t control herself.


    She was really angry and pissed off. She couldn''t think clearly.


    What made her even more frustrated was that she couldn''t control her emotions and behavior.


    Her anger had taken over her, making her act before thinking about the consequences.


    ¡­


    At dinner, Aiden still hadn''te home.


    Tara came before Anya like she had a lot to make up for. She lowered her head and apologized repeatedly. She did not think that her friend would leak the secret to Jessica just for the sake of money.


    Anya just looked towards Tara coldly.


    She knew she shouldn''t me Tara. She also knew well she shouldn''t me Aiden.


    But who should she me?


    What should she do to relieve the burden on her heart?


    "Anya, I''m sorry!" Tara said, looking down.


    "Auntie, don''t me Tara for her friend''s mistakes. It was her friend''s fault for not maintaining her professional ethics as a psychiatrist. My uncle has taught her a lesson and she can''t work in the medical field anymore," said Nico.


    "Nico..." Anya said in a serious tone.


    Nico was immediately surprised at the tone. Never once did Anya speak to him in such a tone. "Auntie, don''t address me that way. You sound so creepy. If there''s anything I can do, just say it. I will do everything."


    "I saw on the inte that Jessica had a car ident. Did your uncle go to visit her? When did Jessica have the ident and how did she get hurt?" Anya asked.


    "Jessica didn''t have an ident. Her wound was from when you beat her. The ident is just an excuse. My uncle went to the hospital to reconcile with her. I heard Jessica wanted to sue you and put you in a mental hospital¡ª Ouch!" Nico suddenly looked at Tara. "Why are you pinching me? I''m just telling the truth!"


    "Tara, why are you pinching him? He''s not wrong. Maybe I should really go somewhere to calm myself down so that I won''t be sent to a mental hospital. Do you have any rmendations?" Anya asked.


    "Didn''t you say you would invite us to go on vacation to the ind? Tara and I will apany you! We can have a barbecue, swim, or go fishing!" Just thinking about it made Nico excited.


    Anya was silent when she heard that. She didn''t have much hope in Aiden. The more she expected, the bigger the disappointment she felt.


    She wished Aiden would stop Jessica.


    She wished Aiden would help her.


    But what did Aiden do? He visited Jessica at the hospital!


    That night, the inte was full of news that Aiden visited Jessica with a bouquet of flowers. Some people also uploaded photos showing that they had met at the cafe before.


    Everyone immediately assumed that Aiden and Jessica had been in a rtionship before.


    Anya looked nkly at the photo on the inte.


    She knew that Jessica most likely did it all on her own. Or that maybe she was the first to spread the photo, getting everyone to follow her narrative.


    What did Jessica really want? Did she want to be a homewrecker? Someone who snatched another woman''s husband?


    Or did she want to tell the whole world that Aiden cheated on Anya and fell in love with her instead?

 Chapter 707 - New Years Eve

    Anya knew all of this happened because of her.


    She was the one who beat Jessica to a pulp and indirectly gave her the opportunity to approach Aiden.??


    For three days straight, Aiden went to visit Jessica at the hospital after finishing his work and before going home.


    When he returned home, Anya was already sleeping.


    When he left for work the next day, Anya was still not awake.


    Aiden tried to text Anya during the day, but Anya didn''t send a single reply. His wife also ignored his calls.


    Anya refused tomunicate with him, especially since the news about him and Jessica surfaced.


    On New Year''s Eve, their house had been remodeled for their family party.


    They invited Galih and Indah to have lunch together. In the evening, they would all go to the Atmajaya Family house to spend the new year together, watching fireworks and so on. Then, they woulde back the next morning.


    Even in the new year, Anya didn''t get to see Aiden in the morning.


    Aiden left early, before she even woke up.


    "Aiden went to the office again? He still has to work on New Year''s Eve?" Anya looked a little disappointed.


    "Today, Jessica will be discharged from the hospital and Aiden went to the hospital to visit her. He said he woulde back before lunch," said Hana.


    Indeed, all of this was Anya''s fault and Aiden had to pay for it.


    If only she didn''t hurt Jessica, Aiden wouldn''t need to go to the hospital every day, right?


    Jessica demanded that Anya should be arrested or put in a mental hospital from that incident.


    So far, Aiden had never lowered his pride in front of others because the Atmajaya Group had always been the more powerful.


    But he couldn''t keep going this way because of Anya, he needed to humble himself for her sake. He couldn''t lose Anya and he didn''t want something to happen to her.


    For Anya''s sake, he tried to make peace with the Hermawan family and visited Jessica every day at the hospital until she could be discharged.


    Today was thest day. After Jessica was finally discharged from the hospital. This problem would finallye to an end.


    Around 11 pm, the food was ready to be served and the event would start when Aiden returned.


    Today was Anya''s first new year together with Aiden. This was also their twins'' new year.


    Today was a very important day for Anya.


    When Aiden returned, he saw her wearing a white dress and waiting for him in the garden.


    Aiden immediately took off his jacket and put it on Anya''s shoulder. "Why don''t you wear a jacket or a scarf? What if you catch a cold?"


    Anya didn''t even turn to look at him. "I thought you were going to eat together with Jessica and her family."


    Nico was nearby when he heard Anya say it. He felt that he couldn''t ept it when his uncle was being insinuated like that. He understood Anya''s condition, but at least she should also understand his uncle''s situation.


    "Auntie, uncle has tried to humble himself before the Hermawan Family just for you. Why are you still ming him?" Nico said.


    Anya was silent when she heard that, but her eyes looked sad.


    She didn''t want all of this to happen. She also didn''t want to be depressed, nor lose control of her emotions.


    Anya didn''t want Aiden to do all this for her. That''s why she wanted to leave Aiden.


    For everyone''s good ...


    Aiden red at Nico and told him to leave since he didn''t help at all. The man didn''t want Anya to be sad over this problem.


    "Jessica has already apologized about the thing with the psychiatrist. I visited her at the hospital these few days so that our family and the Hermawan family''s rtionship is not affected. No matter how you see it, you hurt Jessica. I still have to show them my respect," Aiden tried to exin it as patiently as possible.


    "But I don''t have any rtionship with her. You know that there is only you in my heart, right?" The man then hugged Anya from behind and kissed her on the shoulder. "Are you waiting for me?"


    Anya nodded briefly. Not knowing why, she felt very happy when she heard that she was the only woman in Aiden''s heart.


    After venting all her anger on Jessica, Anya''s mood got a little better. She''d also been eating quite a lottely.


    For Aiden, this was a very good development. At least, his wife''s condition was better than before.


    And Aiden was sure that after their vacation to the ind, far from the problems that almost drowned them in the city, Anya woulde back even better.


    He wanted Anya toe back like her old self. Confident and caring, someone who saw the world in a positive way like before.


    Everyone did have their own weaknesses and strengths. But now Anya couldn''t see her strength at all.


    Aiden didn''t care if she couldn''t be like Maria or Nadine. Anya was Anya, his little wife whom he loved for no reason. His wife created perfumes with her golden hands.


    She was even more reliable than Keara, who had been living and growing up with Galih.


    But after she was hit with depression, her self-confidence decreased. She always looked down on herself and saw everything in a negative light.


    Aiden wanted Anya to get well soon and return to her confident old self as before. In his eyes, Anya was the best woman and nobody or nothing could beat her.


    ¡­


    After lunch, Diana and Indah chatted on the sofa over tea. Aiden invited Galih, Nico and Harris to go to his office. Nobody knew what they were discussing at this time.


    Meanwhile, Anya, Tara and Nadine were seen making cupcakes for their lunch and nned to bring some to the Atmajaya Family''s house.


    The cupcakes that Anya made looked very beautiful. She immediately took a photo and uploaded it on social media.


    De: "The cupcakes are so cute! You can also bake?"


    Esther: "Please send it to me. I''m in the mood for something sweet right now."


    Maria: "I didn''t know that you could actually bake! We have to bake the cake togetherter."


    Seeing the response from those closest to her, a smile appeared on Anya''s lips. She felt a little happier.


    After she closed her social media, she got a notification of the news.


    The headline made the smile on Anya''s lips disappear.


    "New Year''s Eve, Aiden Atmajaya went to dinner with Jessica Hermawan from the Hermawan Group."


    Anya opened the link and saw the photo when Aiden took Jessica home. The man was seen protecting Jessica when the woman got out of the car.


    Jessica''s eyes were filled with love as she looked towards Aiden. And Aiden also looked very close while trying to help and protect her. The photo was convincing enough that they had a very close rtionship.


    Aiden only drove Jessica home, but the news came out so exaggerated.


    Previously, Anya would not have cared about the news. But now she couldn''t close her eyes when she knew that Jessica loved Aiden.


    Anya took her cell phone and went upstairs to meet Aiden.


    Without knocking on the door, she went straight in and gave the cell phone to him. "Look at this!" She said with a disappointed face.


    Aiden epted it and frowned when he saw the news on the screen. "Harris, please take care of this as soon as possible."

 Chapter 708 - Announcing The Identity

    Nico looked and saw the news on the screen. After seeing the contents, he immediately burst outughing. "Is that woman crazy?"


    Galih frowned in displeasure. He didn''t like seeing his daughter sad and disappointed like this. After twenty years apart from Anya, he only wanted to give his best to bring happiness to Anya.??


    But why was Aiden making her daughter sad now?


    As a father, he couldn''t ept it!


    "Aiden, I ask you to take care of it immediately. I don''t want Anya to be dragged into this problem," Galih said with a serious expression on his face.


    Aiden felt bad about his father-inw. He had promised to make Anya happy, but he couldn''t do it because of those women.


    He couldn''t make Anya live in peace.


    He was really annoyed with Jessica. Aiden had tried to go the peaceful path so that the friendship and cooperation between them would not be destroyed.


    But it seemed like it was no use to Jessica.


    "Harris, get someone to delete all the hoaxes and block them. Find out who spread it. I wonder who dares to go against the Atmajaya Family. And also distribute the family photos that we took earlier on the inte."


    Anya had been silent from earlier but then finally muttered in her soft voice. "If it weren''t for Jessica, who else would dare to spread news like that?"


    Galih nodded, agreeing with Anya''s guess. "News like this definitely requires approval from one of the parties. How could there be any media that dares disseminate something that they didn''t know for sure. They must have told Jessica and asked for her approval."


    Aiden took a deep breath, feeling that his efforts these past few days had been in vain. He should have just resolved this problem quickly.


    "I just hope that everything can be solved peacefully. I don''t want to be too cruel and add to my enemies. I don''t want Anya to get hurt and I don''t want the Hermawan family to do anything to her. Who would have thought Jessica would make a fuss like this? If peaceful methods don''t work, I will use other means."


    Aiden immediately called his overseas branchpany. He asked someone to control the stock price of the Hermawan Group and make it decrease.


    "Uncle, do you want to buy Hermawan Group?" Nico asked in surprise.


    Galihughed seeing it. "It''s a coincidence that I also neednd in the south. They said that the Hermawan Group owns a lot ofnd in the area. Who knows if I can buy thend at a low price soon?"


    He then looked at Aiden and said, "If you don''t have enough money, tell me, I''ll help you."


    Anya looked at her husband and father who were discussingpany matters as if they were ying some game. "Father, no need to..."


    "Who told them to make my daughter sad? Jessica dared to do it just because she owned the Hermawan Group. If there is no more Hermawan Group, what else can she do?" Galih sneered.


    "Father, let me handle this matter. I will never hurt Anya," Aiden walked over to Anya and held her hand.


    Anya looked towards her husband. "If the acquisition of the Hermawan Group is profitable for yourpany, you can do it. But if you do it just for me, better save your money. No need to waste it."


    "I''ve been thinking about what you said a few days ago. I took into consideration other people''s feelings too much that I hurt those closest to me. I thought what I did wouldn''t hurt you. Anya, I''m sorry that I''ve made you sad," Aiden said softly.


    Anya took a deep breath, trying to hold back her tears. "You know for yourself that I am experiencing depression, something that I didn''t even know existed before. What do you expect from me? Be patient when you see other women trying to take my position?"


    Galih approached his daughter and looked at her sadly. "Why didn''t you tell me? Next time you''re sad, just tell daddy. Don''t keep it all alone. No matter who hurts you, even if it''s Aiden, I will definitely teach them a lesson!"


    Anya lowered her head. "It''s nobody''s fault. It''s my own fault because I''m useless."


    Nico and Harris looked at each other when they heard this.


    It took Anya two years to gain her confidence and maturity after separating from Aiden.


    Two years ago Anya was still an innocent and clueless young girl.


    Two yearster, Anya is a confident and charming woman after returning from abroad.


    The confidence that she had built up during those two years of painstaking work was now crushed to dust.


    Others tried to get rid of her and hurt her, but Anya thought all this was her fault for being useless.


    Depression could indeed kill a person from within.


    "No, you are too kind that some people get jealous of you and want to hurt you. Anya, Diana has agreed to change yourst name to Pratama. I want to announce your true identity," said Galih.


    He said it so suddenly that Anya didn''t have time to think. "When do you want to announce it?"


    "Today. Jessica shared a photo of Aiden when he drove her home and said that Aiden spent New Year''s Eve with their family. To deny the news, Harris will use the official website of the Atmajaya Group to release a photo of our lunch together. At the same time, mypany website will also put out the same photo with the same background, and announce that you are our daughter who disappeared twenty years ago. What do you think?" Galih asked carefully.


    Anya was silent and looked at her husband. Aiden nodded, as if saying that he would support all of her decisions. "What do you think of the name Anya Pratama?"


    "Anya Pratama?" Anya muttered in a low voice, still looking doubtful. "Can I call someone first?"


    Galih nodded and turned his gaze towards Harris. "Harris, spread the picture showing Anya, Aiden and the children to ward off the issue with Jessica first."


    Harris then came down and asked Hana for the photo when Anya called Deny, someone she''d always thought of as her father.


    "Happy new year, Father," said Anya.


    "Anya, have you eaten?" Deny didn''t think Anya would call him.


    In the past, he treated Anya very badly. But who would''ve known that he''d only have Anya in his old days?


    Now, he was living alone and also in poor health.


    "I spent New Year''s Eve with my mother and biological parents," Anya said. "I''ve found my biological parents, do you already know?"


    "I''ve heard it," Deny replied.


    "I might change my name..." Anya said in a low voice.


    "You and I are not blood rted. Since childhood, Diana was the one who took care and raised you. If your mother agrees, I don''t mind it," said Deny.


    "Even if I change my name, I am forever your and my mother''s daughter. If you need something, you can always look for me," Anya said, her voice sounding softer.


    Denyughed and answered, "I''m fine. I''ve hired a nurse to take care of me and I still have a lot of savings that I reserved for Natali before."


    "Okay then, I''ll visit youter," Anya said politely.


    "Yes, please send my greetings to everyone. Happy New Year. Daddy is tired and wants to rest now," Deny ended the call.


    Anya saw her slowly dimming phone screen. She knew Deny was in a bad mood.


    Natali was gone, and so was his wife.


    He was old and in poor health.


    He had to wee the new year alone, without anyone apanying him.


    All Anya could do for Deny was call him and visit him. At least she was grateful that Deny was willing to take care of her until she was 10 years old.


    "How is it?" Galih asked.


    "Mother has told him about the birth and death of their biological child not so long ago. He already knew that I am not his real child. He''s probably prepared himself if I decide to change my name one day. Dad, what do you want now? I will just follow your wish," said Anya.


    Galih nodded happily. "Finally, I can tell everyone that I have found my daughter! Those old bastards won''t dare to fight me again!"


    "What do you mean?" Anya asked worriedly.


    "His situation at thepany is not good. Everyone said that he had no sessors. His second daughter died after birth and Keara alsomitted suicide. The shareholders in the Pratamapany wanted to remove your father from his position," said Aiden.


    "Father! Why didn''t you tell me that you got into trouble?" Anya asked with a shocked look.

 Chapter 709 - New Name

    "Father! Why didn''t you tell me that you got into trouble?" Anya was shocked.


    "Your condition has not been welltely. I''m afraid I''ll only make you overthink further. The important thing now is that you agree to it. I will directly deal with the problem in mypany," Galihughed and said. "Those old geezers thought I had no sessors. I will announce it right in the new year. Let their new year''s eve be ruined!"??


    "From today on, you are Anya Pratama," Aiden said with a soft smile.


    Anya seemed to think for a moment and got an idea, before asking Nico for help. "Nico, please help me record New Year''s greetings."


    Nico then immediately took out his cellphone and looked for the best angle to record Anya.


    "Hello, I am Anya Pratama. On behalf of the entire Iris staff, I wish you a Happy New Year!" Anya said with a smile.


    After finishing recording, Nico immediately showed his thumbs up to Anya. "Auntie, you are so cool. You don''t need to announce it in a big way. This greeting alone has shown your true identity!"


    The Atmajaya Grouppany''s website rarely made any announcement about private matters. They usually just announced things rted to work orpany.


    But today was an exception. Aiden told Harris to put up a photo of his family and send everyone a greeting.


    "What does this photo mean? Isn''t Aiden spending New Year''s Eve with the Hermawan family?"


    "Aiden is really busy. After eating together with the Hermawan family, he immediately went home and ate together with Anya."


    "Impossible. The news about him with the Hermawan family is probably not true. Where''s the evidence then?"


    "Didn''t anyone read the message? The whole Atmajaya Family wishes you a happy new year. Nico and Tara belong to the Atmajaya Family. Nadine and Harris also belong to the Atmajaya family. Anya and Aiden are husband and wife, and they are all parts of the Atmajaya Family. Diana Hutama is Anya''s mother, so no wonder she was there. But why are Galih and Indah Pratama there?"


    "Yeah! Are Galih and Indah Pratama also part of their family?"


    "They said Keara gave birth to Aiden''s child. Maybe Galih and Indah became part of the Atmajaya Family because of it."


    "Thements above are ridiculous! My ssmate is a nurse at the hospital where Keara gave birth. She said the child born by Keara was ck. How could that child belong to Aiden?"


    "Very weird. Then why did Galih and Indah Pratama appear at the Atmajaya Family''s new year party?"


    "For those of you who don''t understand, try going to the Pratama Family''s website!"


    It didn''t take long for the gossipers to move straight from the Atmajaya Group website to the Pratama Group.


    On the website page, they saw a photo that was exactly the same as the photo on the Atmajaya Group''s website. They also wrote a greeting. But there was one additional photo that showed Galih, Indah and Anya, only the three of them.


    "Galih Pratama, as the CEO of Pratama Group, and the whole family would like to wish you a happy new year!"


    "Isn''t Anya''s face simr to Galih and Indah''s faces?"


    "Is she their daughter?"


    "No wonder her face looks so much like Keara. It turns out that they are siblings!"


    "I heard that Galih had lost his second daughter. But I didn''t think that she turned out to be Anya!"


    "Now her name is Anya Pratama. Hurry up and head over to Iris'' website and take a look. Anya also wishes you a happy new year!"


    The gossipers were busy as they were getting a lot of new material. After visiting the Pratama Group website, they went straight to Iris'' website.


    They saw Anya looking beautiful in her white dress, wishing everyone a happy new year towards the camera. Behind her, Galih and Aiden were seen chatting andughing.


    "Geez! She introduced herself as Anya Pratama! Her life is truly extraordinary!"


    "Wife of the CEO of Atmajaya Group, daughter of Pratama Group. Howe she got to live such a great life?"


    "Could it be that she saved the world in her previous life?"


    "Her husband is tall, handsome and rich, also a CEO of argepany. They are blessed with twins. Anya also won a couple of prestigious perfumepetitions and has her own perfume brand. Her life is so perfect!"


    "Don''t we deserve the chance to? Why is Anya''s life like a fairy tale?"


    "I''m so jealous! I also want a rich daddy!"


    "Anya has a wonderful family! How dare Jessica disturb her marriage? She''s so stupid!"


    At that time, Pratama Family shareholders lost their good moods when they saw Galih put up a photo of his family.


    When Keara died, they thought Galih had no sessors, so they wanted to urge him to step down and hand over his shares.


    But Galih had found his second daughter now.


    Plus, his second daughter turned out to be Aiden Atmajaya''s wife!


    Aiden loved Anya so much and spoiled her, even before Anya had such a great family background. But now that everything hade to light, of course Aiden would look after and care for her even more!


    Galih had found his biological daughter and found Aiden as his son-inw. Shareholders who wanted to expel him from thepany immediately panicked because of this news.


    They all immediately called Galih one by one, wanting to wish him a happy new year and congratte him for finding his biological daughter.


    And all the women who tried to humiliate Anya at her sons'' party immediately felt so stupid. They thought that the woman they were humiliating was the daughter of Deny Tedjasukmana and Diana Hutama.


    The Tedjasukmana family had lost its worth and Diana only had a small garden, which was nothing in their eyes. People thought Anya''s parents were just nobody.


    They didn''t know the truth.


    But who would''ve known that Anya was the daughter of the Pratama Family! That meant, anyone who had belittled her offended Aiden and also Galih Pratama.


    That night, there was a bigmotion in the city!


    Meanwhile, the Atmajaya Family was very peaceful. They gathered at the main house and celebrated the new year with great fanfare, regardless of what was going on outside.


    ¡­


    The next morning was the first day of the new year. Anya was tired becausest night''s party ended veryte. She didn''t want to get up too early, but a noise from downstairs woke her up.


    After stretching her body, she got out of bed, put on her slippers and walked out of the room. "Mrs. Hana, why is it so noisy downstairs?" Anya asked Hana from the second floor.


    Aiden heard her voice and immediately went upstairs to meet her. Anya was still wearing her pajamas, looking really innocent and beautiful in the morning.


    "Get in quickly and change your clothes. It''s cold today. Don''t let yourself get sick!" Aiden embraced Anya''s shoulder and led her back into the room.


    The man didn''t allow her toe down and see what fuss was out there.


    Once back in the room, Anya went straight to the window and opened the curtains of her room. She was very surprised to see what was downstairs.


    "Aiden, why are there so many cars outside?" Anya asked.


    "They all came to wish us a happy new year and meet you," Aiden said calmly.

 Chapter 710 - New Years Gifts

    "They all came to wish us a happy new year and meet you," Aiden said calmly.


    "Just tell them to go home today, I don''t want to meet them. If they really want to meet me, tell them toe to Iris on Valentine''s Day," Anya replied indifferently.??


    In the past, everyone ignored her. But now that she changed name, they immediately flocked to her.


    There was nothing wrong with taking advantage of such people.


    "Do you want to sell them your perfume?" Aiden asked.


    "Iris'' new Valentine''s Day edition is very limited. Only a few of them can get it. But Iris will also hold an auction," Anya winked at Aiden. "What do you think of this idea?"


    "Why didn''t you tell me that you have such a great business idea?" Aiden smiled as he stroked Anya''s head.


    "When I used to sell flowers, I was very good at bundling prices. You don''t know because in the past, I only dealt with small amounts of money," said Anya with a mischievous smile. "Those people now know that I am the daughter of the Pratama Family. Let them rack their brains and find a way to approach me."


    "I will send them all home then. You can take a shower first. After that, we will go to my father''s house together with Arka and Aksa," said Aiden.


    Anya just remembered that they didn''t bring Arka and Aksa to meet Bima and Maria ast night because it was toote.


    After breakfast, Aiden and Anya left together with their twins.


    When they arrived, Nico and Nadine were already gathered there. Ivan was seen apanying Bima ying chess, while Raisa was helping Maria in the kitchen.


    Since Raisa liked Ivan, she tried hard to please Bima and Maria so she always helped them.


    Even though she used to be a spoiled girl who couldn''t do anything, Maria patiently taught her to work in the kitchen with her.


    "Dad, Brother Ivan, happy new year!" Aiden said.


    "Aiden, hurry up and bring Arka and Aksa in. Don''t let them get cold outside," Bima immediately left his chessboard and went to see his twin grandsons. It just so happened that it rained so the air was quite cold this morning.


    "Dad, Brother Ivan, happy new year..." Anya came into the house smiling.


    "Happy new year to you too," said Ivan.


    Bima replied to Anya''s greeting and was immediately busy ying with his new grandchildren. His fierce face immediately looked funny when he met with the two tiny babies.


    "I''ll help Sister Maria then," Anya took off her jacket and went into the kitchen, just as Maria was busy arranging the servants.


    "Sis, happy new year!" Anya walked up with a smile on her face. "What can I do for you?"


    "Anya! Happy new year to you too. You came on time. How about you help Raisa make a fruit sd?" Maria was very busy right now, so she didn''t have time to teach Raisa.


    Raisa didn''t even know how to properly peel and cut fruit.


    "Raisa, please help get the tes and bring them to the table. There are too many people in the kitchen," said Anya.


    "Raisa? I am your future sister-inw!" Raisa said angrily.


    "Still a candidate. Come on, hurry up," Anyaughed, teasing her.


    Raisa could only stomp her feet in annoyance.


    Mariaughed to hear Anya teasing Raisa. "Now Anya is no longer a member of the Tedjasukmana Family. Her name has changed to Anya Pratama," she said, reminding Raisa.


    "I understand it, sister. I''ll go out first," Raisa came out carrying a te and some fruits.


    Anya started peeling and cutting apples, pears and then mangoes. Her fast and urate hands made Raisa dumbfounded.


    "How can you be so good at everything?" Raisa asked enviously.


    "I wasn''t born and could do all of this right away. I''ve learned a lot and used to do it since a long time ago," Anya replied casually.


    "Everyone on the inte says that you are the luckiest woman in the world. You got the best husband and family. You can also achieve your dreams and do your dream job. How can your life be this fun?" Raisa said.


    "Do you also think I''m lucky? Those people don''t know how my life was before, but you do," Anya replied calmly. She put down the knife and mixed the mayonnaise sauce into the fruit slices. After that, she told Raisa to taste it.


    "It feels just right," said Raisa.


    Anya then washed her hands and asked, "Sis Maria is busy right now and doesn''t have time to teach you. Why don''t you just chat with Nadine?"


    "I made fun of her in the past because she liked my brother, so..." Raisa said shyly.


    "Nadine doesn''t care about it. She is happy with Harris now. You will be her auntter so you have to mend your rtionship with her," said Anya.


    For the first time, Raisa listened to Anya''s words.


    In the past, she would always think of herself as the most righteous and that others were wrong. She did not want to listen to what other people said. Let alone Anya, someone she used to think of as unworthy of respect.


    But when Raisa became part of the Atmajaya Family as Ivan''s fianc¨¦e, it was Anya who made her feel calmer. She only knew Anya in the family. Her presence made Raisa feel more wee in this family.


    After washing her hands, Anya returned to her car and took a perfume for Raisa.


    The perfume was a limited edition for Valentine day. Anya had prepared a new year gift for every member of her family.


    "This is for you. Use it well," Anya said, giving the perfume to Raisa.


    Meanwhile, Bima was seen ying with Arka and Aksa. But at the same time, he could also see the whole situation in the house, including the interaction between Anya and Raisa.


    He felt very happy to see his two daughters-inw have a very good rtionship. He could also see that Raisa really loved Ivan and was trying hard to change for the man she loved.


    When lunch time arrived, Nico, Tara, Nadine and Harris who were chatting upstairs finally went downstairs.


    On the first day of the new year, the Atmajaya family gathered and shared their meals together.


    Anya''s mood seemed much better after Aiden decided to take action against Jessica. She looked much calmer and enjoyed her lunch happily.


    After eating, Aiden told all of his family that he would take Anya, Arka and Aksa on a vacation on the ind for a few days.


    "Tomorrow afternoon, we will meet my father and mother first before leaving," said Anya.


    "Go. Aiden worked really hardst year. It''s time for him to rest with his family." Bima knew thatst year was not only tough for Anya, but also for his son.


    Unlike Anya, who could express all her feelings freely, Aiden used to bury all the pressure he was experiencing deep inside his heart. No matter how much suffering he felt, he could only keep it to himself.


    Indeed, Aiden was a strong man. But he was also human. He needed some time to rx and get away from all the problems.


    ...


    In the evening, Anya and Aiden came home with their two sons.


    Arka and Aksa''s caregivers sat in the back seat. Aiden drove the car and Anya sat in the passenger seat beside him.


    But not long after their car left the Atmajaya Family''s house, Aiden pulled over to the side of the road.


    Anya looked at the man in astonishment and dismay. "What''s wrong?"


    The guards'' car behind them also immediately stopped when Aiden stopped.


    One of his bodyguards instantly got out of the car and approached Aiden. He stood at the doorway respectfully, waiting for further instructions from the man.


    "Anya, let''s move. Let my escort drive this car." Aiden said while opening his door.


    As he got out of the car, he felt a sharp pain in his knee, making him grimace because the pain was unbearable.


    He pretended to pat the guard on the shoulder, but he put all his weight on him. The bodyguard immediately knew something was wrong with Aiden and helped hold his body.


    "Don''t let Anya find out!" Aiden said in a low voice. "Drive carefully."


    "Yes sir!"


    Aiden stood at the door for a moment, waiting for the pain in his knee to subside. After a while, he walked towards Anya calmly, took her by the hand and got into another car.


    Anya didn''t know what happened, but she tried to calm herself down. She tried to open a conversation with Aiden so that she wouldn''t feel too tense.


    "Earlier, my father gave a new year gift to Arka and Aksa. He said this is their first new year so he hoped it could bring good luck to them."


    "Do I also need to give our sons some gifts?" Aiden asked on purpose.


    "Of course! How much do you want to give to the twins?" Anya asked.


    "100 million," Aiden replied.


    Anya immediately turned her head in surprise. "Are you kidding me?"


    "I''ll give it to you tonight," Aiden said with a smile.


    But that night, Aiden didn''t give away the 100 million for free. He asked for "something" from Anya in return.


    And that ''something'' made Anya feel so sorry for it.


    Anya saw Aiden''s tall body approaching him one step at a time. Even without the man''s touch, her body already felt very hot.


    "Can''t I refuse? I don''t need that 100 million."


    "You can''t," Aiden replied with a smile.


    He immediately carried Anya to bed and made love to her all night long.

 Chapter 711 - Knee Pain

    Seconds passed, turning into hours.


    "Aiden, you are bad!" Anya said irritably.??


    The man invited her to make love all night, making her body exhausted. She felt her body go limp and her legs turned into jelly.


    "I can''t take back my gifts for Arka and Aksa," Aiden continued to show his love for Anya, no matter how many hours had passed.


    Over time, Anya''s voice became hoarse from moaning too much. Before she fell asleep, she muttered irritably. "You really are the baddest CEO ever."


    Aiden smiled at his little wife''sint.


    When he saw that his wife was fast asleep, he immediately covered Anya and kissed her forehead before going to the bathroom.


    When he was about to get up, the pain in his knee returned. He didn''t know what happened to his leg. Was it because he was too tired?


    He rose to his feet while supporting himself with the end of the bed then walked slowly toward the bathroom.


    Aiden then got into the bathtub and soaked his knees in hot water, relieving the pain although only a little.


    His hand held his hurting knee and felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    ¡­


    After leaving the bathroom, Aiden immediately called his doctor overseas. He exined all the symptoms that were happening to his knee.


    "From the symptoms you mentioned, I think you have osteosaa. But for more details, you have to undergo the examination in person."


    Aiden''s face became serious when he heard that. "What happens if I really have osteosaa?"


    "In the early stages, your knee will feel pain often. If the condition worsens, the pain will persist, not only at certain times. There can also be swelling in certain areas."


    "I''m currently on vacation with my family. How long can I dy the treatment?" Aiden asked.


    "If not treated immediately, I''m afraid it can get worse and affect your joints and muscles'' performance. I suggest not dying this treatment. Now that medical science is advanced, the sooner it is treated, the better," said the doctor anxiously.


    "Very well. I''ll take care of it as soon as possible. Thank you!" Aiden immediately hung up and turned on hisptop to find out about this disease.


    Osteosaa was a tumor that ured in bone. This disease could be cured through surgery or chemotherapy. The most serious cases of osteosaa could even lead to amputation.


    Seeing all that information, Aiden didn''t want to check his condition. He knew that the doctor could only make assumptions because he did not examine him directly. But he was afraid the results would be bad.


    His children were still so young. And so was his wife. He still wanted to be the man they all could rely on.


    How could he protect them if he had to amputate his leg?


    If he didn''t get himself checked, he knew what the possible oue would be. But he still had hope and that he might just have been tired or have in arthritis.


    But after examining himself, Aiden had no more hope.


    He wanted to always protect Anya, be by her side as she grew up to be a beautiful and confident woman.


    He wanted to walk beside their two sons, watching them start their own family.


    Aiden had a lot of things to do, but he was afraid he couldn''t do it.


    ¡­


    For several weeks, Aiden spent his time on the ind with their little family. Their life was very peaceful and calm there.


    They walked along the beach, together with Arka and Aksa.


    No need to think about work, or anyone.


    Aiden felt nothing like his usual self. He felt incredibly calm.


    And as he observed, the depression that Anya experienced was also getting better.


    Anya kept herself busy every day. Cooking, baking, ying with Arka and Aksa and taking a walk on the beach


    Happy days passed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, Valentine''s day wasing.


    Tonight, Anya cooked steak for Aiden. After two years studying abroad and living alone, Anya was much more independent. She could also cook western dishes.


    While eating, Anya asked, "Is there anything in your mind?"


    Aiden looked at Anya thoughtfully. After pondering for a moment, the man decided not to tell her about his illness. He didn''t want to worry his wife.


    "I don''t want to go home," Aiden said with a smile.


    "But I will have an event in Iris on Valentine''s Day. Didn''t I promise to meet people on that day? Are you worried for me? Or is there anything else on your mind?" Anya asked.


    "I''m not worried. I know you can definitely fight your depression. I''m sure you can improve. During thest few weeks, you looked so happy and I''m so d that you did." Aiden tried to talk positively to Anya every day.


    His wife then nodded and looked at him, "Aiden, if you wake up one day and can''t find me, what would you do?"


    Aiden was surprised to hear the question. "Anya ..."


    "It''s just a question. Don''t worry, I''m just wondering what will you do if you wake up and don''t find me next to you. What will you do if I disappear?" Anya asked with a smile.


    "I will look for you, even to the ends of the world," Aiden said seriously. "Don''t ever leave me without saying goodbye. I will be very worried."


    "I''m not going anywhere. If I go, I will tell you first," Anya nodded.


    That night, they refused to let each other go.


    However, it seemed that the separation was inevitable.


    After Valentine''s Day, Aiden would go overseas to have his knee checked. Meanwhile, Anya had nned to leave.


    She didn''t tell Aiden that her depression was not getting better.


    These past few days, she had been trying hard to put a mask on her face. Showing the sweetest smile, without telling her true feelings.


    She didn''t want Aiden to worry about her.


    Since the man thought of something else, he didn''t even notice that Anya was just pretending in front of him. He thought Anya had recovered.


    But in truth, this only began to eat away at Anya from inside, consuming all her confidence and courage.


    Killing her old self...


    ¡­


    On Valentine''s Day, Iris held an auction for their limited Valentine edition perfume. And the perfume was sold for 100 million rupiah.


    Unexpectedly, the person who bought it was Jessica.


    When Jessica came to Iris to pay, Anya greeted her with a smile. "Congrattions, Jessica. You have won a limited edition perfume from Iris."


    "Thank you. I''m sorry I offended you before. I hope you don''t hold a grudge against me," Jessica said politely.


    "It''s not easy for you to say sorry. I heard that my father and Aiden are going to buy the Hermawan Group. If you buy my perfume at such an expensive price, won''t you run out of money?" Anya asked with an innocent face.


    Jessica clenched her fists angrily. "Anya, why do we have topete like this ..."


    "Competing? What do Ipete with you? Aiden never liked you. I will never consider a woman who Aiden never looked in the eyes for as a rival," Anya interrupted.


    For her, Jessica was blinded by her one-sided love. She was blind so she couldn''t see that Aiden had absolutely no feelings for her.


    Galih and Aiden acquired Hermawan Group not only to relieve Anya''s anger, but also for profit.


    Now, the Hermawan Group had nothing.


    And Jessica didn''t matter anymore.


    "Anya, don''t becent just yet. You will see!" Jessica left angrily.

 Chapter 712 - Valentines Day

    "Anya, don''t becent just yet. You will see!" Jessica left angrily.


    Anya then saw Jessica leave without bringing the perfume that she paid for. "Has the guest already paid for it?" She asked.??


    "Yes, but she forgot to bring the perfume," said the cashier.


    "Send the perfume to the Hermawan family''s house before you go home," Anya replied.


    ¡­


    At eight in the evening, Aiden came to pick up Anya from work.


    Many people visited Iris today, even Nadine and Esther had to step in to help with the event. That''s why Anya didn''t have much work there.


    She also did not insist on working and joined Aiden to go home.


    On the way home, Anya thought for a moment and said, "Jessica came and bought my perfume for 100 million. Do you think she''s crazy?"


    "She wanted to apologize to you," said Aiden.


    "So she didn''t spend 100 million because she wanted to buy my perfume? I thought she liked my perfume so she was willing to spend that much money for it," said Anya on purpose.


    Aiden nodded as he understood what his wife wanted. After that, he immediately called someone.


    Anya could hear the contents of the conversation. After that, she rushed to open the Atmajaya Group''s website.


    She was very satisfied when she saw it. The mall released news about the auction held by Iris.


    ''A female fan of Iris has purchased a limited edition Valentine''s Day perfume. The perfume was sold for 100 million rupiah!''


    A photo of Jessica participating in the auction was pinned below it. Although it was not written who exactly the female fan was, everyone could tell who bought the perfume for 100 million rupiah from that photo.


    "Is Jessica crazy? Did she just seriously purchase a perfume at a price of 100 million rupiah?"


    "Doesn''t she need money anymore?"


    "Doesn''t Jessica like Aiden? Could it be that Jessica is actually Anya''s fan?"


    "Or maybe just because she loved Aiden, she was willing to buy such expensive perfume."


    "Jessica must have lost her mind!"


    ¡­


    Anya saw all thements whileughing happily. "People out there are very poisonous with their words. Jessica must have been so angry when she saw all this."


    "Are you happy?" Aiden looked at her with a smile.


    "Of course! I made a lot of money today. Maybe this is the biggest I''ve ever earned in my life," said Anya excitedly.


    "Rich woman, what do you want after you have a lot of money?" Aiden asked on purpose.


    "Looking for a lot of men to fill my savings," Anya said carelessly.


    Aiden narrowed his eyes at that answer. "Looks like I didn''t satisfy you enoughst night. You still have the energy to find another lover, huh?" He snorted.


    Anya chuckled hearing this. She hugged the man''s arm and said, "I''m just kidding. Don''t take it seriously. If I have money, I want to start a perfume school. But I still don''t have enough money now."


    "Perfume school?" Aiden did not think that his little wife wanted to open a school.


    "Yes. I want to educate Iris'' staff and also to the perfume lovers out there. If I can help raise new talents, they can help me to develop Iris one day," Anya said seriously.


    "That is a good idea. After buying Hermawan Group, I will choose and for your perfume school," said Aiden.


    "Are you serious?" Anya replied with a tone full of enthusiasm.


    "But I also want to be involved in your school. Maybe as a shareholder," said Aiden.


    "It does not matter. Having you as a shareholder in school is an advantage for me. If I don''t have money, I can always find you," Anyaughed. "I will also make my father my shareholder. He can give spices for my students to practice for free."


    "You really are your father''s daughter. Your business spirit is not inferior to him," Aiden smiled, teasing her.


    Anya only grinned when she heard that. "When can I build my own perfume school..." she muttered with hopeful eyes.


    "Do you want to be a teacher and teach your students?" Aiden smiled.


    "I like teaching someone. I can already imagine what my school will be like. I want the tall building and the top floor to be used as the teacher''s room. The school must also haveplete facilities such as a sports room, if possible, a swimming pool. And don''t forget the big flower garden! The flower garden should be full of Iris flowers," an image of her dream perfumery school appeared in Anya''s mind.


    "We can also nt bergamot trees in the park. When the wind blows, the aroma will spread throughout the area," Aiden added.


    Anya''s eyes sparkled hearing that. "What are you waiting for? Help me build the school! I can''t wait to see ite true!"


    "Give me one year. Next year, your dream school will be ready to operate and ept new students," Aiden promised.


    "I''m looking forward to it!" Anya could not hide her joy and immediately contacted Galih.


    Galih really loved her. No matter what Anya wanted, he would try his best to fulfill it. "Anya, I supported you to build the school. I will give you a free supply of spices for 10 years."


    "10 years? That''s a lot of money, father!" Anya said.


    "Money doesn''t matter. Supporting my daughter is the most important thing," Galih said with augh. "Do you want to be a teacher after that?"


    "Of course! Should I be the head of the school as well? So that I be the leader of the school. Or the CEO?" Anya asked while thinking about it seriously.


    "You can be both," Aiden said from beside her with a chuckle.


    "Alright then. After the school opens, I can be both a teacher and a school principal," said Anya happily.


    "Principal Anya, today is Valentine''s day. Your mom and I are going on a date. So, aren''t you going to date Aiden?" Galih hung up the phone.


    Anya looked at her dead screen then looked at Aiden. "Aiden, today is Valentine''s day. Do you have a n? "


    "How about we go to the Ferris wheel and see the fireworks?" Aiden replied with a soft smile.


    Anya then nodded happily.


    They arrived at the Ferris wheel at nine in the evening. The site was closed to the public and only Anya and Aiden could ride it together.


    They sat in one of the chairs looking at the city lights from heights. From their ce, several people were seen lighting fireworks.


    "Tomorrow, I will go on a business trip overseas. If all goes well, I''ll be back in a week," said Aiden.


    "I''ll be waiting for you at home," Anya smiled as she said this.


    Aiden felt that his heart was not willing to leave Anya alone at home. If possible, he wanted to always be beside her.


    He did not want to lose the woman he loved the most.


    Aiden hugged Anya tightly and inhaled her fragrance deeply, as if trying to remember her for the time they were away from each other.


    Anya then smiled and stroked Aiden''s head gently. Her husband rarely acted spoiled like this.


    "Anya..."


    "Hmm? What is it¡­?"


    "I really love you. I want to be with you and our kids forever. I want to see our children grow up and support them until they have their own family. I want to see you build your school and be a great teacher¡­"


    Anya realized something was wrong with Aiden''s words. She frowned and felt that something was happening to her husband.


    "What''s wrong with you? Is this business trip going to be very difficult?"

 Chapter 713 - Go

    "I really love you. I want to be with you and the kids forever. I want to see our children grow up and support them until they have their own family. I want to see you build your school and be a great teacher¡­"


    Anya realized something was wrong with Aiden''s words. She frowned and felt that something was happening to Aiden. "What is wrong with you? Is this business trip going to be difficult?"??


    If it was his work that actually went difficult, Aiden would have been able to get through it with ease. He could solve it without fear of anything happening.


    But this time he couldn''t.


    He couldn''t manage his own health like he did with his work.


    "Yes, it is veryplicated this time. Otherwise, I don''t have to go there myself. After returning home, I''ll apany you," Aiden said before letting out a deep breath.


    When their Ferris wheel reached the highest peak, Anya immediately grabbed Aiden''s hand and closed her eyes. "Quickly say your wish. It will definitely be granted!"


    Aidenughed, but he still followed Anya''s words.


    He prayed silently, ''Lord, I pray for my health so that I can be with Anya until the end of my life.''


    At the same time, Anya also said her prayers. ''I hope that everything will go smoothly for Aiden.''


    She couldn''t exin her feelings at this time.


    She really loved Aiden so much. But after depression hit her, she always felt anxious and doubted the man''s love for her.


    Aiden kept saying that she loved and trusted her. But Aiden never told her anything when something happened.


    Anya felt that pretending to be happy and okay made her even more depressed.


    She didn''t want to lie to Aiden, but she couldn''t go on like this either. The pain kept pressing against her chest that she almost choked.


    Anya needed some air.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Anya drove Aiden to the airport. After seeing her husband pass the checking point, Anya turned around and left.


    Instead of returning home, she went straight to her father''spany.


    Indah was waiting for her at the office. Once Anya arrived, they would go out of town together.


    While he was on the ne, Aiden was somewhat worried that he would leave Anya alone. He immediately called one of his bodyguards who escorted his wife back. "Is Anya home?"


    "Sir, haven''t you left yet? Madam went to the Pratama Group''spany. She said she wanted to meet her father," said the guard.


    When Aiden heard Anya went to meet Galih, he felt very relieved. "I see. Be careful and take good care of Anya."


    "Yes sir!"


    At the same time, Galih looked anxiously at his wife and daughter.


    "Anya, are you sure? Don''t you want to think about it again?" He asked in a shock.


    "Dad, there''s no other way. If I stay any longer..." Anya said with a smile that onlysted for a mere second. If she could, she wouldn''t want to go either.


    She didn''t want to leave Aiden.


    She wanted to stay with him and their children.


    But as her illness got worse, she could lose her mind at any time. She could harm Aiden or their kids. Anya would just make things difficult for everyone by then.


    She didn''t want that to happen¡­


    "If Aidenes home and can''t find you. He will¡­"


    "I''ve left a letter for him. I''m sure Aiden will understand," said Anya calmly.


    "Galih, Anya''s condition hasn''t fully recovered, it''s even getting serious. She''s been pretending to be happy just so that Aiden wouldn''t worry. As a patient, Anya shouldn''t fake anything just to calm others down. It''s too cruel for her and it''s not healthy. She should be receiving support andfort from her most beloved ones," said Indah.


    Galih then looked at his daughter sadly. Since Anya returned to Indonesia, many things happened in such a short time. She was still young, but she''d faced many dreadful situations.


    Anya was too tired and needed time alone.


    "I will make sure Aiden can''t find you. But you have to promise me, you can''t refuse the treatment and medication that I''ve arranged. I will find the best doctor for you," said Galih.


    "Thank you, dad. I will also try to recover quickly. I want to return to Arka and Aksa, to be their healthy mother. I don''t want them to have a depressed and crazy mom," Anya replied.


    She knew well that what Jessica said was true.


    Jessica said she was crazy. She pretended not to care and didn''t listen to her, but actually, that woman''s words pierced through her heart.


    She also didn''t want to be depressed, nor lose her reason.


    Looking back on her life, the past three years were the happiest times for her.


    The days when she married Aiden for the first time, before she lost her unborn child and before she left Indonesia.


    After returning to Indonesia, she was almost shot by Natali. Even though she survived, Aiden had to be hurt because of it.


    She was repeatedly in danger because of Keara, especially when she was pregnant with Aiden''s child. Keara repeatedly tried to kill her and the child in her womb.


    During her pregnancy, Anya was really worried about her child''s safety.


    After the children were born safely, she thought the danger was over. But who would have thought that it was her mother who got injured and critical.


    Her life felt like a wild roller coaster ride, making her unable to endure it any further.


    Everyone out there said that Anya was the luckiest woman in the world because she could get Aiden Atmajaya and give birth to twins for the Atmajaya Family.


    She also turned out to be Galih Pratama''s biological daughter.


    Right, there were so many women who wanted to marry Aiden. But that man only loved Anya.


    There were so many people who wanted to be part of wealthy families. Galih was filthy rich and had a prominent influence. Everyone called him the king of spices. Now that Keara was dead, Anya was the only sessor to the Pratama Family.


    How many people out there were barren and childless? Anya could give birth to healthy and cute boys like Arka and Aksa.


    How could her life not make everyone jealous?


    But they could only see the good things that came her way, without knowing the pain that Anya tried to bury under her mask.


    "I hope you can help your mother to take care of my spice garden. I will also take care of your school so that it can be built as quickly as possible," Galih patted her daughter gently on the shoulder.


    Anya then smiled and hugged her father. "Thank you, dad."


    "You are my daughter. Why are you even thanking me?" Galih stroked her daughter''s head. "Let''s go."


    ¡­


    Aiden learned of Anya''s departure the next day. She left a letter in their room for him, a letter he couldn''t read yet.


    His wife was seen at the Pratama Grouppanyst time. Aiden concluded that it was Galih who sent Anya away from him.


    The man then immediately called Galih. "Father, where is Anya?"


    "Aiden, I''m sorry I didn''t tell you. Anya''s condition did not improve, it got worse. While on the ind, she pretended to be happy though she actually felt so depressed so as not to worry you. Trust me, a father who once lost his daughter for 20 years would never hurt his own child," Galih said seriously.


    "She... She was just pretending¡­ These past few months...?" Aiden felt his chest tighten as he heard it. He felt guilty and sorry for not knowing his wife''s true condition.


    He did not know Anya was pretending to be happy, pretending that she felt better.


    "Yes. Anya was just pretending and her condition got worse. If she keeps going on like this, I''m afraid something bad will happen to her. Please understand her condition and why I decided to send her away. Don''t ask her where she is now and don''t look for her. She wille back when she is ready. She said she would follow the medication and treatment I''ve arranged. She also wanted to recover quickly so that she could get back to you and the kids. Anya is a strong child. She certainly can heal," said Galih.


    "Father, can you at least tell me where Anya is now? I promise I won''t disturb her. I just want to see her from afar," Aiden begged.

 Chapter 714 - Going For A While

    "Father, can you at least tell me where Anya is now? I promise I won''t disturb her. I just want to see her from afar," Aiden asked.


    "When she gets used to living in a new ce and her condition is stable, I will ask the doctor''s permission. If the doctor allows it, I will bring you to Anya. Aiden, Anya is my daughter. I will never hurt her, don''t worry!" Galih said calmly.??


    "Of course I believe in you. But I can''t rest easy if I can''t¡­"


    "I understand your feelings for Anya. Maybe Anya can''t understand you, but as a man, I absolutely can. However, Anya experienced many problems and difficulties this year. You do love her, but love alone is not enough. She wants to earn your trust," Galih exhaled a deep breath.


    "Forgive me. I couldn''t take care of her properly," Aiden apologized sincerely.


    "As a man, I can understand you and your good intentions. I can understand that you really love Anya. But sometimes, you have to have one thing or another. Nico is not a kid anymore. If he continues to take cover under your wings, he will never grow up to be independent. When the timees to let go, you must learn to let go. You are used to being in control of everything so you don''t realize that you are missing something. You are not only the CEO of Atmajaya Group, you''re also Anya''s husband and the father of Arka and Aksa. That''s all I can say to you. Think about it carefully."


    After he finished his talk, Galih hung up the phone.


    ¡­


    One weekter, Aiden came home from abroad and found a letter that Anya had left at home.


    Aiden carried the letter into his study and took the contents out of the envelope.


    From the paper, there was a faint fragrance that could be smelled. It was simr to flowers, the scent that Anya loved.


    Aiden opened the letter and saw the familiar beautiful handwriting that it made his eyes feel hot.


    He really missed his wife.


    ¡­


    Dear husband,


    I''m sorry I have to convey all this by letter.


    I''ll be going for a while.


    I left because I didn''t want to fight you. I left because I didn''t want to be apart from you.


    You must be very angry because I had nned to leave you for a long time.


    I had been preparing for my departure for a long time, but you werepletely unaware. I know you''ve got something on your mind.


    During the few weeks on the ind, I also wanted to be happy with you. I tried to make myselfugh and happy, but my heart couldn''t lie.


    I feel sad, I feel depressed.


    I know I''m sick, and that''s why I don''t want to demand too much of you. I can''t ask you to choose between me and your job.


    Aiden, know that I don''t want to separate from you and leave you.


    I don''t know what happened to me, or what''s wrong with me. I really love you and our kids, but I can''t control myself.


    I don''t want to hurt the people I love.


    You asked me not to make decisions when I was sick like this, because now I can''t understand what I really want.


    After thinking about it, I decided to withdraw myself for a while. I needed a new ce to be alone and organize my thoughts.


    I''m afraid that if I don''t go, I''ll be even sadder.


    I''m afraid I will hate you, and even hate myself more.


    Trust me, I will recover soon ande back to your side.


    If at that time you still loved me and I still loved you, we could live happily!


    ¡­


    After reading the letter, Aiden closed his eyes with a pained expression.


    He was not a good husband for Anya. She had nned all this for a long time, but the man didn''t know about it.


    Anya pretended tough and be happy, but Aiden mistook it for his wife''s development. He had no idea how depressed Anya was every time she tried to put up a smile on her face.


    Aiden didn''t want to hand over hispany to Ivan and couldn''t trust Nico either. Even though he didn''t go to work, he still had to take care of even the smallest problems from home.


    He did not want to hand over hispany to Ivan for fear that his brother would betray him.


    He did not dare to hand over thepany to Nico for fear that his nephew would mess up everything.


    The entire Atmajaya Group was under his control so Aiden had to bear too muchpared to his ability. He was too busy to care for his wife.


    Anya was sick. But Aiden thought that taking a few weeks'' vacation on the ind would make her recover ande back healthy again. But he did not know that Anya was even more depressed.


    Aiden felt so sorry.


    He repeatedly thought about Galih''s words and realized that he had forgotten who he was besides the CEO of Atmajaya Group¡ª Anya''s husband and the father of Arka and Aksa.


    He was a good CEO, but he failed as a husband and father.


    "Anya, I''m really sorry. No matter how long it takes, I''ll always wait for you," Aiden muttered while stroking Anya''s beautiful handwriting.


    ¡­


    Pratama Group had a spice garden just outside the city. Every morning, Anya would visit the site wearing a wide hat.


    The weather was good, the flowers were blooming and the sun warmed up the whole area. Anya felt that her surroundings felt so bright and soothing.


    Every day, she kept herself busy and forgot all her troubles. While these were busy times on the farm, some spices required artificial pollination.


    As the daughter of Galih and Indah Pratama, Anya felt a responsibility to help take care of her family''s garden and produce high quality products.


    As she wanted to start a new life, Anya cut her long hair up to her shoulders.


    She looked much fresher and younger with her new hair. With a simple dress and a garden hat, she looked like a country girl.


    Indah took a photo of her when she was busy working and sent it to her husband. Galih then forwarded the photo to Aiden.


    When Aiden received the photo, he had just finished the operation and returned to his room.


    After the anesthetic disappeared, Aiden felt excruciating pain in his knee. But after seeing Anya''s photo, the pain disappeared, reced by a sense of intense longing.


    Anya looked thin and had tanned skin from being in the sun too much. Her hair looked short, reaching only to her shoulders. Aiden hardly recognized his wife in the photo.


    The smile on her face remained pure, a smile that emanated from her heart. Aiden could see the old Anya, the girl he loved, seemed to have returned.


    Aiden touched Anya''s face from the screen and caressed her. No matter where Anya was, as long as she was healthy and happy, he could feel calm.


    "Sir..." Harris pushed Aiden''s door and saw him looking at his cellphone''s screen with a smile on his face.


    "When can I be discharged from the hospital?" Aiden asked, putting down his cell phone.


    "In one week. If there''s no trouble with the follow-up, you can go home immediately. After returning home, you should still rest for half a month before returning to walking. Also, you have to wear knee protectors in these few months," said Harris.


    Aiden then took a deep breath. Fortunately, what he had was not osteosaa, but just knee synovitis. However, he still needed time to recover.


    "Tell Nico that I have to rest for a month and get him to take care ofpany matters," Aiden said in his deep voice.

 Chapter 715 - The Queen Of The Dance World

    "Tell Nico that I have to rest for a month and have him take care ofpany matters," Aiden ordered in a deep voice.


    The man decided to listen to Galih''s words.??


    It was time for Nico to take more responsibility. Aiden used this time to propel his nephew to take on bigger tasks.


    He felt so pathetic, he was too busy working that he couldn''t take good care of his body and health.


    Fortunately, after undergoing an examination overseas, he found that the pain in his knee was not due to a serious illness and the surgery went very smoothly. As long as he had enough rest, he would definitely recover.


    "Sir, I don''t think Mr. Nico is capable."


    When he heard that Aiden wanted to leave his job to Nico, Harris felt Nico could not be relied on.


    "Nico is old enough. He is almost 30 years old. It''s time for him to have his own responsibilities," Aiden had made up his mind.


    "Understood, sir," seeing Aiden''s determination was unanimous, Harris had no other choice but toply.


    ¡­


    A few monthster, Nadine, Harris, Nico and Tara would have a wedding party.


    They decided to have a wedding party at the same time. It was a huge party, the grandest party ever held in the city, or even in Indonesia.


    Nadine was Anya''s favorite niece. They were close as Nadine worked as Anya''s assistant.


    Meanwhile, Tara was Anya''s best friend.


    Aiden really hoped Anya woulde to their wedding.


    There wasn''t a day when he didn''t secretly wish in his heart that he would see his wife after a long time, until finally Galih contacted him.


    "The doctor said that Anya is getting better, but she is still not allowed toe to public or be around crowds for a while. And Anya herself didn''t want to go either. She has recorded a video and asked to send it to you," said Galih from the phone.


    Aiden was very disappointed. He thought he could meet Anya soon.


    But unexpectedly, Anya decided not to attend Nadine and Tara''s wedding.


    He opened the video sent by Galih and saw Anya''s face, which looked bright and full of enthusiasm.


    "Congrattions on your marriage! Sorry I can''t attend in person. Even though I couldn''te, I already sent a gift through my father. You are my best friend, you must understand why I couldn''te. I wish you happiness. May your marriagest for a lifetime!"


    "What about Aiden? Don''t you want to say anything to him?" Indah''s face was not visible in the video, but her voice could be heard.


    "Aiden, how are you? As long as I''m not beside you, are there other women near you? If you like other women, give Arka and Aksa to me. If you dare to find a stepmother for my two sons, I''ll deal with you when Ie back!" Anya said, ending the recording.


    She was threatening him through this video, but why was Aiden feeling so happy?


    Anya still cared for him! She cared and asked if he had gotten with another woman while she''s gone. Anya threatened him and wanted to take their sons if Aiden had another woman.


    And she said she would deal with him if he found a recement for her.


    All this showed that Anya still cared for him!


    The wedding party was said to be the biggest in the town. All prominent and famous figures from all over Indonesia came to attend.


    Maria and Raisa were both busy taking care of the event. Meanwhile, Aiden and Ivan were in charge of receiving guests.


    The guests found that all the members of the Atmajaya Family were there and busy taking care of the event, except for one person¡ª Anya.


    At first, they thought Anya and Aiden were fighting and about to separate so Anya refused to attend the wedding. But Galih and Indah were there. They were even seen chatting happily together with Bima.


    Aiden also looked very close to Galih. It didn''t seem like there was any problem between them.


    Everyone was already aware of the news about Galih and Aiden''s acquisition of the Hermawan Group. If there really is a problem between them, how can they work together and build a school for Anya?


    "Why do you think Anya didn''te today?"


    "Is it possible that Anya is pregnant that she cannot attend?"


    "Is it true that Anya is pregnant again?"


    "Perhaps she has other business?"


    "Who knows why Anya is not here today? However, even though Anya didn''te, the star from the Pratama Family came to attend today! "


    "Big star? Who?" Someone asked curiously.


    "The famous dancer who''s said to be the queen in the dancing world, Agnes Pratama! She is Galih Pratama''s niece. I saw here together with Indah today."


    "Agnes Pratama? Didn''t she die from failed stic surgery?"


    "Yes, I also heard the same news."


    "The news could be wrong. Otherwise, how could she havee to this ce?"


    "That''s right, maybe it''s just fake news. The surgery didn''t fail, just look at her very beautiful face!"


    "The news was three years ago. Agnes is so wealthy that even if her surgery failed, she could return to her perfect beauty in just three years!"


    This was Aiden''s first time meeting Agnes. He had only heard and seen her on TV before.


    The news of Agnes'' death shocked the world. Who would''ve guessed that she would make her appearance and surprise everyone?


    "Uncle, don''t you want to introduce me to him?" Agnes looked at Aiden with a smile.


    Galih''s face looked a little gloomy, but then he said, "Aiden, this is my niece, Agnes. Her father is my cousin. Agnes, this is your brother-inw, Aiden Atmajaya."


    "Keara''s husband?" Agnes asked.


    Galih looked at Agnes with aplicated gaze and said in a cold voice, "Agnes, Aiden is Anya''s husband, my second daughter."


    "I''ve never met Anya. Does she note today?" Agnes said softly and in a spoiled voice.


    In Aiden''s eyes, Agnes still looked so young that he could not get angry at her though she asked such a sensitive question.


    "Anya is on a business trip, so she can''te today. You can meet and get acquainted with her next time," Aiden replied calmly.


    "Poor her, she has to be separated from my uncle and aunt since childhood. After she returned, I was still abroad so I didn''t have a chance to meet her. If shees back, you should introduce her to me," Agnes replied with a smile on her face.


    "Of course. Please enjoy the party, I have to wee the guests," Aiden did not talk to Agnes for long and immediately turned around.


    Agnes'' eyes were glued to the man''s tall body. Even though he had walked very far, Agnes still looked in the direction Aiden left.


    Knowing that gaze, Indah immediately stepped forward and took Agnes'' hand. "Agnes, how long are you going to live in Indonesia this time?"


    "I just got home, do you already want to kick me out?" Agnes teased.


    "How could your aunt throw you out? I haven''t heard from you in three years. We have to have fun first before you return," Indah said elegantly and charmingly, covering the anxiety in her heart.


    If Agnes weren''t interested in Aiden, Indah wouldn''t care how long Agnes was in Indonesia!


    But from her gaze alone, Indah could tell that Agnes was attracted to her daughter''s husband!

 Chapter 716 - Heavy Temptation

    "How could I throw you out? It has been three years since Ist heard from you. We have to have fun first before youe back," said Indah.


    Agnes smiled and said, "My parents are gone. I only have you and my uncle. This time, I will stay in Indonesia."??


    "Stay?" Indah was surprised to hear that.


    Anya was still out of town. Even though her condition was stable, she was still easily affected by her environment. Anya was still afraid to meet so many people at a big event like today''s wedding.


    She was afraid that the previous incident would happen again.


    Hermawan Group had been acquired by Galih and Aiden. Jessica would definitelye and return to take revenge on Anya. What''s more, she knew of Anya''s current state.


    Galih and Indah would not risk their daughter''s safety toe to this big event.


    But Indah did not expect that Agnes, Galih''s niece, would return to Indonesia at this time. It was clear that Agnes was attracted to Aiden.


    Now that Anya wasn''t beside Aiden, things might get difficultter.


    Aiden was alone.


    How could he resist the temptation? If he let others seduce him and made him betray Anya, their marriage would be destroyed.


    If that woman was Jessica, Indah wouldn''t care at all because Aiden didn''t like her, despite the fact that he had known her for years.


    But this was Agnes!


    Indah couldn''t be that sure.


    Agnes was a dancer. She had a beautiful body and perfect build. Her face was also very beautiful and gentle in nature.


    Plus, Agnes was very famous. She won various awards in Indonesia and abroad.


    Agnes was not an opponent that could be underestimated.


    If the incident three years ago hadn''t happened, Agnes probably would''ve been in an even higher stage than where she was right now.


    After three years of disappearing from the screen, her damaged face had returned to perfection and her experience abroad had made her much more mature than any woman her age.


    In Anya''s absence like now, Anges would be the toughest rival.


    Indah stared at Galih with annoyance. Why did her husband have to bring Agnes back? Did he want to destroy his daughter''s marriage?


    "Auntie, do you really hate meing home?" Agnes asked sadly.


    "How could I! Of course I''m happy when you return to Indonesia. If your parents are still alive, they will probably ask you to get married. Many single men came to the Atmajaya family party so¡­"


    "Auntie, I don''t want an arranged marriage. I already have a guy I like." When Agnes said that, her eyes were fixed on Aiden who was standing in the distance.


    Indah felt choked. Agnes really liked Aiden!


    "Agnes, I''m going out of town for a few days. Your uncle is home alone. I''m worried that he won''t be able to take care of you. How about you live in the Pratama Family''s house? You already know the house and the servants already know you too," said Indah.


    "I heard that you and uncle are living in a new house now. I want to live with my uncle and aunt!" Agnes held Indah''s hand and said, "Auntie, I don''t want to live in that house. I''m afraid to think about Keara. I feel ufortable."


    "But that house is not our house. That is¡­"


    "I want to live together with you. Uncle already agreed," Agnes took Indah''s hand and acted spoiled. She made Indah unable to refuse.


    In the end, Indah could only sigh deeply. This would mean that Agnes would stay close to Aiden and that it would be easier for them to bump into each other.


    Would Aiden be able to withstand this temptation?


    Galih walked over and said, "Agnes, don''t you want to open a dance school? Come on, I can introduce you to some people."


    "She wants to open a dance school?" Indah finally knew why Agnes wanted to stay in Indonesia. It turned out that it was because Agnes wanted to open a dance school.


    With her poprity, Agnes didn''t have to worry about her school. It would surely be crowded!


    But why was Indah feeling even more anxious?


    Her daughter wanted to start a perfumery school while Agnes wanted to start a dance school. It was true that the two were different, but somehow, this seemed to give the impression that Anya and Agnes werepeting.


    Maria approached Indah and said in a low voice, "I don''t think Agnes is that innocent."


    "You''re right, but Galih didn''t realize it at all. He felt sorry for her not having parents and he tried to give her the best he could to rece them," Indah couldn''t be angry with her husband because he only had good intentions.


    "I understand. Don''t you also really love your nephew?" Maria chuckled.


    "Jonathan is a good boy, but I can see that Agnes is not. I can see from her eyes that she keeps looking at Aiden," said Indah irritably.


    "I willmemorate Aiden. You have to trust him. His rtionship with Anya is not that easy to break," said Maria.


    "But I feel Agnes will not give up that easily," Indah frowned. "Galih really weed a wolf into the house this time. Agnes insisted on living in our new house, you know. She said that if she lived in the old house, she was afraid she would think of Keara."


    "She''s smart. She knows your new house is close to Aiden''s," Maria also frowned. "Looks like we have to be careful."


    "Right. But if Aiden is easily tempted, he doesn''t deserve to be my daughter''s husband. There are still better men who deserve Anya," said Indah calmly.


    "How about you try to tell Anya about Agnes? If she really cares about Aiden, she wille back, right?" Maria suggested.


    "What do you mean¡­?"


    "Avoiding your problems isn''t the right way to deal with it. She must face it with courage. I know she''s gone for treatment and I know for sure her condition has improved a lot. Anya has been gone since Valentine''s day and now it''s already May. And yet she hasn''te back¡­"


    Maria felt disappointed that Anya did not attend such an important event. This was the marriage of her two children, who were none other than Anya''s kin.


    But when thinking about her illness, Maria did not dare to insist.


    "I didn''t let Anyae back because I was afraid that someone would find trouble with her, like what happened before. I don''t want her treatment to go in vain. The doctor said her condition was getting better, but I didn''t want to risk ruining her hard work," Indah said, defending her daughter.


    "I understand, I don''t me Anya. I just feel a little disappointed that she can''te," Maria shook her head resignedly.


    "Mother..." At that moment, Jenny ran over and hugged Maria''s arm.


    Indah looked at Jenny with a smile. She knew that Jenny was the lost daughter Maria had long searched for.


    Even though they didn''t live together, the Atmajaya family also loved and pampered Jenny a lot. Apart from the tiny boys in Aiden''s household, Jenny was the youngest member of the family.


    "You guys talk. I will rest for a while," Indah walked towards one of the chairs, carrying her ss.


    At that moment, a familiar figure suddenly shed through her eyes. Indah could only see her for a moment before she disappeared.


    She immediately took out her cell phone and called her daughter. It rang for a long time, but no one answered.


    Indah immediately rose to her feet and pursued the figure, following her to where she had disappeared. She chased her to the end of the corridor, but no one was there.


    Meanwhile, in the bride and groom''s changing room, Tara was holding her wine ss while leaning against the sofa. She was really tired and couldn''t stand up anymore.


    She was hiding here for a while because she could no longer afford to be the main guest star at the party.


    Who would''ve guessed that just as she sat down, someone entered the room.


    ''Damn, let me rest for a bit. My feet hurt. I''ll be back to the party soon!'' Tara thought when one of the crews asked her toe back to the main hall.


    But when she looked at the door with a tired look, she saw someone enter.


    The figure really shocked her!

 Chapter 717 - Returning

    "Tara, I''m back. Congrattions on your wedding!" Anya takes off her mask and shows her beautiful face.


    Tara stared for a moment when she saw a face that she didn''t expect to see today. The face of her friend whom she has not seen for a long time.??


    "Anya!" Tara immediately ran towards Anya excitedly and hugged her tightly. "You bastard, what kind of friend doesn''te to her best friend''s wedding?"


    Tara immediately grumbled at length, annoyed that she thought her best friend wouldn''t being to her wedding.


    "I''vee now, right? Actually, I havee a long time ago. I saw throughout the event from the second floor," Anya smiled sweetly. "Marriage only happens once in a lifetime. How could I note and see your and Nadine''s wedding?"


    "Why did youe secretly? Why didn''t you tell me?" Tara res irritably at her.


    "I don''t want to meet anyone. It''s better for me to watch the party alone," said Anya.


    Suddenly, the door to the room opened and Nadine entered. At first, she waspletely unaware that the room was upied. When she saw Anya, dhe was immediately shocked and shouted loudly, "Auntie!?"


    "Shhhh!" Tara and Anya immediately put their index finger on their lips and asked Nadine not to be noisy.


    Nadine then entered the room and locked the door. Only the three of them were in the room.


    "Auntie, since when did youe? Did youe secretly? Did you not tell my uncle?" Nadine asked repeatedly.


    Anyaughed at the question. "Today is your wedding day. How could I note? I have to witness your marriage with my own eyes," Anya took Nadine''s hand and invited her to sit on the sofa. She knew Nadine also wanted to escape and rest for a while there, just like Tara.


    "I''m d you''re back. Arka and Aksa are getting more and more active now. They fight a lot, so I can''t leave them alone. I think they''ll be able to sit on their own in a few months," Nadine said, telling Anya about her two sons.


    "I recorded their fight and sent it to the group chat. Have you seen it?" Tara asked.


    "I''ve seen all the photos and videos that you sent in the group," Anya smiled. "I know you sent it to me on purpose. Thank you!"


    "Auntie, now that you are back, are you going to go again?" Nadine held Anya''s hand, seemingly reluctant to let go.


    Anya stroked Nadine''s head gently, careful not to spoil her neatly styled hair. "Do you miss me?"


    "I miss you so much. Work is not cool without you. But don''t worry, I can take care of Iris very well!" Nadine said proudly.


    "I trust you. I''ve been working on my father''s spice garden these past few months. I''ll go home after harvest. Besides, my perfume school''s construction will be finished around the same time, so I have to go back to organize the ss and arrange student admissions," said Anya.


    "Why are you so busy? What about Aiden and your kids?" Tara asked.


    "My father created a children''s area in my school. Later, I can invite Arka and Aksa toe to school and let them y there. Student parents can also entrust their children there," said Anya.


    "Great! Even your child can work with you!" Tara looks amazed at Anya''s way of thinking.


    "Nadine is good atmunicating and taking care of various things. After my school is finished, I want you to be the vice principal. Every time a student graduates, Iris can open new branches and job vacancies for them. All staff at Iris can also join the training program. We can choose managers from previous employees or talented students, without looking from outside again," said Anya.


    When she said this, Anya seemed full of enthusiasm and confidence. She didn''t look like a depressed person at all.


    Plus, the idea is brilliant. Students graduating from Anya''s perfume school will have the opportunity to work at Iris.


    "Did you learn this from your school overseas?" Tara asked.


    Anya nodded. "How many branches I can open depends on the number of the graduates since not all students want to stay until the end and graduate quickly," Anya said with a faint smile.


    "What about staff training? Some of them already know how to use base ingredients and help guests in the special perfume making area. But weck parfumeur," said Nadine.


    "Not all shops need parfumeur, right?" asked Tara.


    "No, but all I need is a perfumeur team. Currently, there are only two perfumeurs in Iris, me and Mrs. Esther. She cannot make her own perfume and has to discuss it with me. So, I want to create a team that can help me. That''s why I started from founding a perfume school first and chose the greatest talents. It''s not easy, but it''s worth trying."


    Anya is already thinking about the future. If she wanted Iris to grow rapidly, she had to have her own parfumeur team.


    "No matter what you do, I will always support you. Tell me if you need help," said Tara.


    "Of course I need your help. I also have to make sure that my perfume doesn''t cause allergies and I can''t do it without a doctor," Anya replied with a smile.


    "So, can I also join your team? Am I also a parfumeur?" Tara looks happy.


    "Sis Tara, if you join my aunt, you will still be a doctor, not a parfumeur," Nadine answered.


    "It''s okay. As long as I can join Anya''s team, I will be famouster. Even though her career has just started, I''m sure Anya will be sessful," Tara is very confident in her best friend.


    Nadine heard Anya''s name keeping out of Tara''s mouth and reminded her, "Sis, now you are married to my brother. This means you have to call her as your aunt, not Anya anymore."


    "Let this aunt give her gifts to you," Anya opened her bag and took out a thick envelope.


    Tara looked at the thick envelope greedily. Anya just chuckled seeing her best friend. "Call me aunt first!"


    Tara opened her mouth, but calling her best friend aunt was too weird. Her mouth opens, closes and opens again. But no sound came out.


    "Why didn''t I hear anything?" Nadine joined in teasing Tara.


    "I didn''t hear it either. Tara, don''t you want a gift from me?" Anya said, handing Nadine the envelope she was holding.


    "Thank you, auntie!" Nadine epted it happily.


    After epting it, Nadine deliberately blinked her eyes at Tara, as if she were showing off because she had gotten her prize.


    Tara saw the envelope brought by Nadine and then looked towards Anya''s bag. Is there a gift for her?


    "What do you see? Try asking your aunt for a gift," Anya said on purpose.


    "Auntie¡­" Tara looked reluctant, but was forced to say it.


    "I can''t hear you," Anya teased once again.

 Chapter 718 - Still Loving

    "Auntie¡­" Tara looks reluctant, but was forced to say it for the sake of the gift.


    "I can''t hear you," Anya teased once again.??


    "Anyaaa ..." Tara went straight to Anya and tickled her waist. Not wanting to lose, Anya also tickled back. Laughter could be heard from their room and reached the corridor.


    Theughter was so familiar to Nico that he immediately ran to find Aiden.


    Upon hearing that Anya hade, Aiden immediately rushed to the bridal changing room to meet her.


    He could hear Anya''s cheerfulughter and tell that the three women inside were having a good time. Aiden''s lips were smiling when he heard theughter he missed. His hand was ready to open the door, but it fell back down beside him.


    "Uncle, do you want toe in?" Nico asked.


    "No need. If Anya is ready to meet me, she will definitelye looking for me. Leave them alone," Aiden left his bodyguard at the door on guard and left with Nico.


    Tara looks excited after getting the gift from Anya. Then she said to Anya, "If there were only us, I would still call you Anya. But in front of mother and grandfather, or other family elders, I will call you aunt," she said.


    Anya patted her friend''s shoulder happily. "It turns out that I got a lot of benefits after marrying Aiden. For one, I''m in a higher seniority than you all so you have to call me aunt!"


    "Are you happy?" Tara snorted. But she couldn''t hide her happiness because she had received a gift from Anya.


    She was not short of money. In addition, her clinic was getting bigger and continued to open branches. Tara was practically filthy rich.


    But getting a gift from her best friend is happiness in itself for her. Money is not a measure, but the good wish behind it that prays her marriage canst a lifetime means a lot.


    "Auntie, when are you going to go again? After the guests leave, how about we chat and eat first? Let''s eat with our family. I''ll tell Harris to pick up Arka and Aksa," Nadine wants to keep Anya there, at least so that her aunt meets her uncle.


    "Do you want me to meet Aiden?" Anya had guessed what Nadine meant. "He still has a lot of fans around him. What am I for?"


    "Howe you know?" Nadine is surprised to see it.


    "She arrived early and hid in the distance to watch this event, to see Aiden to be more precise. Her name is Agnes and she is your cousin. I wonder why your father even brought that woman to this party. Plus, she puts her eyes on your husband. Wouldn''t that mean your father indirectly brings harm to your marriage?" Tara said.


    Anyaughs at Tara''s annoyance. "Don''t me my dad. He is just too kind and he treats everyone sincerely. Even before knowing that I was his only daughter, he always tried to help me,"


    Nadine took a deep breath. "I know your father is a good person. But it looks like Agnes is not a good woman. I heard that she will open a dance school and settle down in Indonesia."


    Tara held out her hand in annoyance and frustration. "If she wants to open a dance school, she should just focus on her school. No need to think about someone else''s husband."


    "If Aiden is easily seduced by other women, so be it. I will leave him," Anya said with a smile.


    "Impossible. He only loves you, auntie," Nadineughed and asked again. "Anyway, how about my offer earlier? Do you want to eat first before you go again?"


    "Come on, let''s eat first before you go," Tara also persuaded Anya.


    "Good. But keep my presence a secret. Now, hurry back to the venue. How can the main stars of this show hide with me?" Anya immediately kicked them both out.


    When she saw the bodyguard at the door, Anya was stunned for a moment. She knew that it was Aiden''s bodyguard. "Madam, Mr. Aiden asked me to stand guard here and not disturb you. If you are tired, you can rest in this room. If there''s anything you need, just tell me."


    "Aiden asked you to guard me here?" Anya''s face looked disappointed.


    "He told me to apany you if you wanted to go and did not stop you," the guard replied. He was there to protect Anya, not to hold her back.


    "Tell Aiden toe here and see me," Anya turned and entered the room again.


    When he knew that Anya wanted to meet him, Aiden immediately ran as fast as possible. He left the room, not caring if he had to wee the guests.


    When he opened the door, he saw his little wife sitting on the sofa with her eyes closed. Her feet were lifted up on the sofa, and her face was buried in her knees as he crouched in the corner. She was like a lost child, only able to hug herself as she tried to find a way out of this world.


    Anya did not open her eyes even though she heard familiar footsteps.


    After entering the room, Aiden closed the door and walked towards the edge of the sofa. He sat beside Anya and stretched out his hand, waiting for her to ept it.


    Anya looked at Aiden, not weing the helping hand, but not rejecting it either.


    Aiden took Anya into his arms softly and whispered, "You''re back!"


    "Hmm..." Anya muttered as she closed her eyes once again, resting her head on her husband''s chest.


    Anya was so small, so tiny in his arms. But Aiden felt like he had regained a part of himself that had disappeared.


    The man took Anya into hisp and felt his little wife getting lighter. "I miss you so much," he whispered.


    Anya didn''t say anything, but she buried her body deeper in Aiden''s arms and smelled her husband''s perfume.


    She knew this fragrance, it was the one that she gave...


    "A while ago, I had a small surgery," said Aiden.


    "When we were on the ind, I felt you were hiding something from me," Anya lifted her head and hugged Aiden''s neck, as she always did. She looked anxiously at her husband''s handsome face. "Are you okay?"


    "After I got home, I had all thepany matters sorted out and gone for surgery. I''ve had a lot of rest and I''m recovering thest few weeks," Aiden replied.


    "Do you also want to hear me say that I have recovered?" Anya stared at him deeply.


    "Anya, let me face all this together with you. There''s no need to pretend to be okay, no need to pretend to be happy. I want to share everything with you," Aiden looked at her with his gentle yet sorrowful eyes.


    Anya was finally back and he didn''t want to lose her again!


    "You are sick, but you don''t want to tell me anything about it. I know you thought of something else. I can only pretend I''m getting better so as not to make you worry even more. I don''t want to add to your burden. Luckily, the doctor said I was getting better and you are recovering." Anya hugged Aiden''s neck, leaning her forehead against the man''s.


    "Aiden, do you still love me?"


    "I love you. I love you and will always love you until the end of my life," Aiden replied.


    "I love you too. I''m sorry for everything I said when I was sick. I said I wanted a divorce, I said I wanted to leave you, but none of them were my wish. At that time, I just wanted to run away from that life, so¡­"


    Without waiting for Anya to finish her sentence, Aiden immediately held the back of her head and kissed her lips.


    "I¡­" Anya wanted to finish her words, but Aiden didn''t let her go.


    He didn''t care what Anya said before. The important thing is, Anya still loves him and he loves her a lot too.


    Aiden doesn''t want to let Anya go for the second time. The more he kissed Anya''s lips, the more the love he felt. He really loves this woman in front of him. He loves his wife more than himself.


    Finally, Aiden just let go of Anya after she was out of breath.


    He leaned over and whispered, "You are finally back. Do you want to leave me again?"

 Chapter 719 - Crime

    "The important thing is that you are back. Do you want to go again?" Aiden asked.


    "Why? Don''t you want me to go again?" Anya smiled. Her hands were still tightly hugging Aiden''s neck.??


    "If I said I couldn''t stay away from you, would you still go?" Aiden looked at her seriously.


    Anya shook her head. "I have a reason why I have to go."


    "What if I don''t let you go?" Aiden whispered softly.


    "You will respect all my decisions. And I''m only going to be away for a few months. Not long," Anya replied.


    There were so many things Aiden wanted to ask her, but in the end he decided to hold back. "Is there something you have to do?"


    "I''m working on my father''s spice garden outside of town. He has promised to supply spices to my schoolter. I can''t go now because it will be the rainy season soon." Anya did not hide the reason from Aiden.


    Her choice to work on her father''s garden was indeed very suitable for growing spices. But Anya was worried that floods would be inevitable during the rainy season.


    Not to mention the possiblendslides. If it were to happen then all of her efforts would have been in vain.


    Anya thought so much about the garden that she neglected her own safety. And Aiden was the first to worry about her.


    What would she do if the disaster actually urred?


    "If you want to go, I will not forbid you. But you have to bring some bodyguards with you. For safety," Aiden said firmly.


    "Aiden, you sent someone to protect me or to watch over me?" Anya asked.


    "I did it because I care for you," Aiden insisted.


    "But..."


    "If you don''t agree, I won''t let you go," the man replied.


    Anya shook her head. "This is absurd. You always try to hide everything from me, but you want to know everything about me. With your bodyguard, you will know what I eat, what I say and whatever I do, right?" The more Anya thought about it, the more she felt that she had lost her freedom.


    "Don''t be stubborn. I just wanted to protect you," said Aiden.


    "Don''t use me as your excuse. All of this is only your wish, without asking for my consent," Anya said irritably.


    "Angry?" Aiden stroked her head gently. "The rainy season wille soon. You must be busy taking care of the garden and it is my job to protect you."


    "Don''t worry, I still love my life. You, Arka and Aksa are still there waiting for me at home. I will definitelye back," Anya promised.


    "When?" Aiden wanted reassurance from her.


    "August... I will go home in August," said Anya.


    August was still three months away.


    "It''s too long..." Aiden protested.


    "Aiden..." Anya hugged his arm and tried to persuade him.


    "It''s no use persuading me. I disagree!" Aiden didn''t want to give up.


    "Only three months. Don''t you want to wait for me?" Anya pursed her lips andined.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for several months. I can''t see you and don''t know how you are. And now you asked me to wait three more months. Anya, do you really trust me? Aren''t you afraid that other women will snatch me from you?" Aiden held Anya''s hand. "Do you believe me? Or do you no longer care about me?"


    "I trust you. I heard that my cousin is interested in you," Anya said on purpose.


    "I was nice to her just because she is your cousin. She said she''s a dancer and wanted to open a dance school here," said Aiden.


    "I know. She has chosen a ce, right in front of my perfume school. Later, I will find a lot of male students so that my students can find a lover from the opposite school. Aren''t all dancers beautiful and have great bodies?" Anya replied with a chuckle.


    Aidenughed too. "So your students will not only get education and employment, but also the opportunity to find a life partner?"


    "Yes, I was nning to find male students for my school. Everyone thought that women are the only market for perfume and aromatherapy. But if men are involved in the making, wouldn''t they be able to attract women more easily?" Anya blinked her eyes. "Recently, I''ve been trying to make lipstick with a floral scent that is quite longsting. I''ll release itter."


    "Looks like you''ve been happy without metely?" Aiden teased.


    "Let me go. I''ll be back in three months," Anya shook Aiden''s hand and whined to her husband.


    Aiden''s eyes narrowed and darkened as he stared at Anya''s face. "Stay with me tonight. If you want to, I will let you go," he said covertly, but Anya knew what he meant.


    Her face immediately flushed red and then she patted Aiden''s hand embarrassedly. "What are you trying to do?"


    "I just want to make love to you. I don''t want to do it with other women," Aiden said bluntly. His lips were wearing a charming smile as he looked at Anya with love.


    Anya briefly kissed his lips andughed. "I have no ce to stay tonight. If you want to hold me then¡­ "


    The temptation made Aiden really turned on. "Really¡­?"


    How could Anya not know what Aiden was thinking right now?


    But now they were in the bridal dressing room. How could they make love in such a ce? If someone came in, what could they do?


    Anyaughed and interrupted Aiden. "Don''t think anything weird. Now go. I am hungry!"


    Aiden looked into Anya''s beautiful eyes. His little wife looked at him with a smile, unlike when she was still depressed. Her eyes were truly shining, looking like the stars scattered in the sky.


    "My guard will escort you to the presidential suite on the top floor. I''ll order a meal for you. Wait for me there, don''t go anywhere!" Aiden said.


    "I want a steak and a ss of wine!" Anya said, looking spoiled.


    Aiden put back the hat on Anya''s head and the mask on her face. He led her out of the room and told his bodyguard to escort her to a room on the top floor. After that, Aiden returned to the main hall.


    Indah could not find Anya, but she felt that the figure she had seen was very simr to her daughter.


    "Mother, are you looking for someone?" Aiden asked when he saw Indah looking around like she was looking for someone.


    Indah looked awkward. "Maybe it''s just me," she said.


    "Anya came here earlier. After the show is over, she will stay and have dinner together. So don''t go home yet. Come and join our dinner with father," said Aiden.


    "Is Anya back?" Indah looked happy. "Thank you for telling me. You guys eat, I can join next time,"


    Aiden approached Maria and asked her to rece him to wee the guests with Ivan. After learning that Anya hade, Maria happily took the job.


    Aiden wanted to apany Anya and did not want to stay longer at the event.


    After arriving at Aiden''s room, Anya immediately took a warm bath. Aiden entered just as Anya came out with a loose bathrobe.


    The man''s eyes fell on the slipping bathrobe, revealing the woman''s smooth neck.


    "This is really a crime¡­" Aiden whispered.

 Chapter 720 - Come With Me

    "This is really a crime¡­" Aiden whispered.


    Anyaughed and immediately closed her robe. "Why didn''t you knock on the door? Get me some food, I''m hungry!"??


    Aiden smiled seeing Anya''s spoiled behavior. He immediately sat on the dining chair and cut a steak for her. Meanwhile, Anya was drinking wine casually while looking at her husband who was busy preparing her food.


    "Thank you my husband. You are very nice!" Anya said spoiled. She started eating her steak, while Aiden got up and went to the bathroom to get a towel.


    He dried Anya''s wet hair gently.


    Anya was annoyed that Aiden was drying her hair while she was eating. Her head kept wobbling, making it difficult for her to put the steak in her mouth. "Don''t shake it!" She muttered.


    Aiden chuckled at his wife''sint. "A few months not seeing each other and you are getting more and more naughty," he did not stop the movement in his hands, but this time he dried his wife''s hair more gently.


    "I lived with you in thest few months and you always spoiled me. Do you mind if I act like one now?" Anya replied mischievously.


    "I dare not," Aiden kissed her cheek gently, making Anyaugh.


    After drying her hair, Aiden took off his jacket and went for a quick bath before changing into more casual clothes.


    When he came out, he saw that Anya had finished her steak and was eating chocte cake. "Don''t eat too much. We will eat with dadter," Aiden took the te from her.


    Anya pursed her lips in disappointment, but she didn''t dare to fight Aiden.


    She stretched out her hand towards Aiden and said spoiled, "Pick me!"


    Aidenughed at how spoiled his little wife was. He carried Anya and took her to the sofa. They hugged each other there, with Anya on hisp and her head resting against his chest.


    Aiden stroked her hair, which was not as long as it used to be. "Why did you cut your hair?"


    "When I arrive at a new ce, I really miss you. I couldn''t sleep and often daydreamed until morning. After that, my hair started to fall out so badly that I finally had to cut it," Anya held Aiden''s cheek with both hands and looked at him.


    "Aiden, I really miss you so much¡­"


    "I also miss you so much. Is your hair still falling out now?" Aiden saw Anya''s hair that was thinner than before.


    "After I got better, my hair didn''t fall out like it used to. Actually I don''t n to return. But it''s hard to find an excuse to go home and see you so I decided toe, even if it''s only for a moment. Aiden, I''m back for you, I really miss you," Anya looked at her husband seriously, as if afraid he could not feel her sincerity.


    "I am d to hear that. I miss you too," said Aiden.


    Anya looked into his eyes deeply, and Aiden was also looking into her eyes gently. Their eyes met each other as if they were made for each other.


    Aiden couldn''t stop himself from looking down and kissing Anya''s lips. His tiny wife was entirely overshadowed by his huge body as he held her in his arms.


    Anya grasped his burly hand, leaving no distance between them.


    "What should I do? I don''t want you to go, but I also don''t want to get in your way, "Aiden bit his lip irritatedly.


    "I also don''t want to go. And I don''t want to leave you. Are youing with me?" Anya smiled at him.


    "Going with you?"


    The idea had never urred to Aiden''s mind.


    "If you are willing to leave the Atmajaya Group, I will support you. I don''t want to leave you, but I also don''t want to be selfish," Anya said sadly.


    "What about Arka and Aksa?" Aiden asked once again.


    "Of course,e with us," said Anya.


    "Give me time to think about it," Aiden was very surprised by Anya''s bold idea.


    As he spent thest few months resting, Nico had been able to lead thepany well, with guidance from Ivan.


    If he didn''t take this opportunity to go with Anya just because he wanted to wait for Ivan to go abroad, Aiden was afraid he wouldn''t get the same chance a second time.


    "Don''t worry about it. Juste with me," Anya kissed his lips. "Don''t you miss me? We can be together every day, like today. If you miss me, I will always be beside you."


    "You are an adult. Now you know how to tease me," Aiden kissed Anya''s lips and then deepened their kiss.


    His hand held Anya''s small hand and began to remove the robe that Anya was wearing. He threw it on the edge of the sofa and lifted Anya into hisp.


    Anya''s face was flushed with embarrassment because of her current position. Meanwhile, Aiden was busy admiring his wife''s beautiful body.


    He teased Anya repeatedly, trying to erase the longing in his heart. He did not want to let her go and repeatedly made love to her, but a thousand times could not make his heart satisfied.


    Anya''s body limped weakly in Aiden''s arms. Hot breath gushed from her mouth, giving Aiden goosebumps and the urge to make love to her one more time.


    But Anya was tired.


    "Aiden, do you want toe with me?" Anya used her finger to push against Aiden''s broad chest. "Your leg just healed and you need rest. Besides, I also need you."


    "Are youing here to take me away?" Aiden asked.


    "I just want toe back to see you. After finding out that Agnes was after you, I wanted to take you away from here. She is very beautiful and her body is so great. I''m afraid¡­" Anya stopped talking and looked at Aiden. "Come with me!"


    "Didn''t you say you believed me?" Aidenughed.


    "I believe in you, but I don''t believe in that woman. My husband is too handsome, too great that I have too many rivals. I want to hide you from all of them," Anya felt that ??taking her husband away was a very good idea.


    "I''lle with you," Aiden replied.


    "Are you serious?" Anya looked at him happily.


    "Who teased me and made me fall into her trap? I want to make love to you and be with you every day," said Aiden seriously.


    Anyaughed and blushed hard. "So that''s what you want! You pervert!"


    "Is it perverted if I want to sleep together with my own wife?" Aiden carried her to the bed and trapped her under his body.


    After that, he returned to make love to her for the umpteenth time...


    ...


    The wedding partysted untilte afternoon. When it was over, the guests started to leave one by one.


    However, the Atmajaya Family did not immediately leave the venue and used the VVIP room to have dinner with Anya.


    Meanwhile, Anya was fast asleep after draining all of her energy making love to Aiden.


    "Anya, let''s wake up. Time for dinner," Aiden kissed her cheek gently.


    Anya frowned andined, "This is your fault. You are the one who exhausted me."


    "Yes, yes, it''s my fault. Let''s get up and change your clothes," Aiden tried to persuade her to get up and get her clothes.


    Anya saw the beautiful dress Aiden chose and felt amazed. "Should I wear this?"


    "Hmm... Agnes will be thereter, she said she wanted to meet you. Sister Maria sent this and asked you to wear it," Aiden exined.

 Chapter 721 - Not Hiding Her Feelings

    "Hmm¡­ Agnes will join uster, she said she wanted to meet you. Sister Maria sent this shirt to you earlier and asked you to wear it," said Aiden.


    The sleepiness that Anya felt immediately disappeared to thin air. She got up and put on the dress, took out her make-up kit from her bag and put it on.??


    "How do I look?" Anya looked towards Aiden to show her makeup.


    Aiden nodded. "My wife is the most beautiful woman on earth. Do you need someone to style your hair?"


    "No need," Anya braided her hair to one side and decorated it with a flower-shaped clip. The order was simple, but it looked neat and exuded her beauty.


    Aiden looked at his wife in awe. She looked so perfect in his eyes.


    "Come on down. Don''t let them wait!" Anya took Aiden''s hand and walked out of the hotel room together.


    Before Agnes returned to Indonesia, Indah had already told Anya about her.


    No one in the Pratama Family except Galih liked Indah because for them, she was only a substitute for the man''s real wife.


    Indah didn''t really like the Pratama Family either. Her husband''s family often took advantage of Galih and asked for help because the man never refused.


    But no matter how many times she tried to tell Galih, that man never listened since he thought that family must help each other.


    Agnes'' parents died in a ne crash, leaving her an orphan. Over the years, Galih was responsible for financing all of Agnes'' life expenses overseas.


    Even though Agnes made a lot of money by herself, she still often asked Galih for some.


    This time, Agnes returned to Indonesia and wanted to build a dance school.


    It was obvious who she asked for help.


    But since she was Anya''s cousin, Indah still hoped that their rtionship would remain good.


    However, no one thought that Agnes liked Aiden and did not try to cover up her interest in the slightest.


    Anya appeared at the Atmajaya Family dinner in a very beautiful dress, hoping that she''d make Agnes give up and slowly retreat from eyeing her husband.


    If Agnes wanted to destroy her family, even if they were cousins, Anya would definitely take actions against her.


    Anya and Aiden entered the VVIP room holding hands. Hana immediately rose to her feet when she saw her. "Anya, you are back!"


    "Mrs. Hana, how are you? I hope everything''s good," Anya said with a smile.


    "Anya, when did youe home? Why didn''t I see you earlier?" Bima''s voice sounded a little cold.


    Maria winked at Anya, hinting at her so that she wouldn''t upset her father-inw further.


    "Father, I came this morning. There are too many guests, so I can''t see you either. I even recorded the show earlier and took some photos!" Anya took out her cellphone and showed Nadine''s photo to Bima.


    Bima saw that the photo was taken in a very good direction. He also knew that Anya had indeede from the beginning of the event. Seeing this, his anger immediately subsided.


    He looked at the photos Anya showed one by one from several different angles. "Anya, these are great photos."


    "The cell phone''s camera is good and I also took a pretty good angle," Anya said humbly.


    "Maria, look at this picture of you and your children. They are really good!" Bima gave the cellphone to Maria.


    Seeing the photo, Maria smiled too. "Send the photo to me!"


    "I''ll send it to you, sister," Anya took the cellphone and sent it to Maria.


    "It seems that all of you are not surprised. Do you all know that Anya is back?" Bima found that everyone apart from him and Hana seemed to have known about Anya''s return.


    "Grandpa, I''m hungry. I''ve been busy greeting guests so I didn''t have time to eat," Nico showed a pathetic face, trying to help Anya by changing the subject. "Auntie hase home and our families have gathered. Let''s eat!"


    "What an insolent brat! All you ever remember is food!" Bima red at his eldest grandson.


    "Anya, your parents will arrive soon," Maria held Anya''s hand with a smile.


    Seeing the smile on Maria''s face, Anya felt guilty for not being able to help her sister-inw when she was busy. Maria and Raisa were the ones who took care of all these events themselves.


    "Sis, sorry I can''t help you to take care of this event," said Anya guiltily.


    "Don''t say that. You don''t have to do anything. As long as you and Aiden are happy, I can take care of everything alone. I''m still strong!" Maria said,ughing gracefully.


    Anya looked at Bima guiltily. She wasn''t quite capable of being a good daughter-inw. She would never be as good as Maria.


    "Your sister-inw is right. Everyone is uniquely different. You can make perfume, Tara is a doctor, Maria and Nadine are good at socializing. Nico has good interpersonal skills, while Aiden and Ivan have good management skills. We all have our own advantages and cannot bepared," Bima''s words warmed Anya''s heart.


    "I understand, father. Thank you!" Anya said gratefully.


    "There''s no need to be grateful. We are all family," Bima smiled.


    At the same time, Galih entered the room together with Indah beside him and Agnes behind them.


    "Bima, I don''t want to interfere with your family''s dinner. I just wanted to introduce Agnes and go home," said Galih.


    Agnes stepped forward and introduced herself gracefully. "Hello, my name is Agnes, Anya''s cousin. I just returned to Indonesia. I''m going to live with my uncle and aunt. Nice to meet all of you. We''ll see each other more often in the future!"


    "Hmm..." Bima nodded and muttered softly to answer.


    "The Pratama family has very good genes. Anya is very beautiful and her cousin is also beautiful," said Maria.


    Indahughed happily to hear Maria praising her daughter. "Your family is the same. Today, several people asked about Jenny," she said.


    Jenny pursed her lips in annoyance. "I just want Raka."


    Bima immediately red sharply at her, making Jenny lower her head in fear.


    "Okay then, I''ll be home soon. I don''t want to make all of youte for dinner. Bima, we have dinner together sometime! I''ll go home first!" Galih looked at his daughter.


    Anya immediately got up from her seat. "Father, let me escort you."


    "Aiden, you too. Take your inws home," said Bima to Aiden.


    Aiden nodded and apanied Anya to take Galih and Indah home.


    While waiting for the lift, Indah held Anya''s hand gently. "No need to be afraid if your father-inw is angry. I can see that you two are on good terms."


    "I know, mom," Anya nodded and then looked at her father. "Dad, my mother has been coughing a lottely. Please help me find a doctor, I will apany her tomorrow," Anya added.


    "I''ve called the doctor. Come back, don''t let the others wait for you," said Galih.


    "Agnes, sorry I couldn''t talk to you much today," Anya said politely.


    "There''s no need to be overly polite with me, Anya." Then Agnes turned her gaze to Aiden. "Aiden, you have to take good care of my cousin."


    However, it didn''t end there. Agnes'' eyes continued to stare at Aiden with awe, not hiding her feelings at all.

 Chapter 722 - Not Like Before

    "Aiden, you have to take good care of my cousin," said Agnes as she continued to stare at Aiden.


    Anya could tell from her eyes that Agnes put her eyes on Aiden. It wouldn''t be exaggerating to say that Agnes fell in love at first sight with him.??


    "Aiden is very good to me. No need to worry," Anya replied with a polite smile. She stepped forward and blocked Agnes'' line of sight, slightly hiding Aiden''s body behind her even if her tiny body could not cover him entirely.


    Aiden wasforted by Anya''s behavior. He tried to hold back his smile and looked calm. But in his heart, he was really happy.


    Anya showed him that he was hers alone and no one could snatch her husband from her.


    "I only have one sister now. Of course I wish you happiness. We alle from the same family. I, as your cousin, will always support you," Agnes said sweetly.


    Others might feel touched by those words, but somehow Anya felt that they were only spoken on the lips, not sincere from the heart. She looked at her mother and saw her blink her eyes and nodded her head.


    "Thank you, Agnes. My family and I will always support you," Anya said, giving back a sweet smile.


    "I''m d you two have a good rtionship. Anya, Aiden you guyse back. We will go home," Galih took Indah''s hand into the elevator and Agnes followed them.


    After the elevator doors closed, Aiden and Anya turned and walked back to the VVIP room.


    "Isn''t this the first time you''ve met Agnes? Now you can also pretend as sisters with her," Aiden teased.


    "Agnes is a dancer. She was used to being on stage and pretending. Of course she is better than me. When she wanted to y sisters with me, my mother asked me to join her game," Anyaughed at herself.


    "Since Keara told Natali to shoot me, I don''t trust her at all."


    Keara was her own sister and Natali was someone who had called her big sister for 20 years.


    But the two of them wanted to take her life!


    Anya was not so stupid as to believe that her cousin loved her right away. Plus, everyone could see that Agnes liked Aiden.


    Aiden then put his arm around his wife''s shoulder gently.


    He didn''t know what to say. His little wife was getting older. But the cost for this maturity was too great.


    Anya had to go through various things to get to this point.


    ¡­


    In the hotel''s lobby, Agnes took Indah''s hand and helped her to get into the car. Galih sat in the front passenger seat while the driver took them home.


    Indah patted Anges'' hand gently and said, "Agnes, I have an apartment close to your school. If you''re busyter, you can move there."


    "I want to live with my uncle and aunt," Agnes leaned on Indah''s shoulder. "Auntie, you are not happy that I came home, are you?"


    "Of course I''m happy. Auntie is just afraid that you will be too tired if you have tomute too far," Indah said, pretending to be anxious.


    "That''s true. Thank you, Auntie. When my school is open, I''ll borrow your apartment," said Agnes.


    With that, she insisted that she wanted to live with Galih and Indah before the school opened.


    Aiden, Nico and Nadine also lived in the same area.


    Indah had no idea what Agnes was up to.


    But after all, Agnes was Galih''s niece. Indah would try to help her as much as she could.


    But if Agnes wanted Aiden, Indah would never agree.


    How could she defend her niece more than her own daughter?


    "Agnes, you must respect your life and yourself in the future," Galih said with hidden intent.


    Indah thought that maybe her husband was talking about Agnes getting a second chance to recover after her failed surgery.


    "Your uncle is right. My health wasn''t good enough before so I didn''t really have the time to share my experience with you. But I didn''t expect you to have stic surgery. Next time, don''t do that again. You are naturally beautiful."


    "With you and uncle here, I don''t have to worry about anything anymore. I won''t do anything stupid again. Uncle and aunt also don''t need to find a mate for me. I don''t want to get married," Anges said openly.


    "You are still young. You have a long way to go," Indah replied with a smile.


    "You don''t want to get married now or you don''t want to be in love forever?" Galih said.


    "Uncle, I still can''t forget my past," Agnes answered.


    Galih''s face looked a little gloomy. "You better focus on your school first. With your career and poprity, you can get any guy you want. Don''t give up just because of your past."


    "Agnes, I also support your career. A woman must be independent and not relying on others," said Indah.


    "I''m not as lucky as Anya to have met a man like Aiden. So I want to put all my energy into this dance school," Agnes said with a smile.


    Indah stared at her in silence, not sure what Agnes meant to say.


    But Indah knew that she admired Aiden.


    Suddenly, Indah''s cell phone rang. She got a message from her daughter.


    Anya: "Mom, I''ve persuaded Aiden toe with me. We''ll go with the kids too."


    Indah was very surprised when she heard that Aiden was willing to leave the Atmajaya Group and join Anya out of town.


    Indah: "If Aiden leaves, what about the Atmajaya Group?"


    Seeing Indah busy with her cellphone, Agnes tried to peek. But Indah was alert and immediately prevented Agnes from seeing the contents of the message.


    Anya: "Nico and Ivan will take care of thepany. Father also agreed."


    Indah let out a sigh of relief after hearing the news.


    Indah: "I can rest easy if Aiden apanies you. I''ll stay in town and watch over Agnes."


    After seeing Indah''s message, Anya felt a little strange.


    Anya: "Mom, what happened?"


    After thinking for a moment, Indah answered.


    Indah: "Agnes has changed a lot. She was not like her old self, it''s as if there are two different people inside her."


    Anya had heard stories about Agnes and all the experiences she went through. She felt that it was normal if Agnes changed after going through many struggles in the past.


    But that didn''t mean Anya could trust her easily.


    Her deceased sister tried to kill her just for love once. What would Agnes do when she''s only her cousin?


    Who could tell what Agnes was up to?


    Anya was no longer the innocent and simple woman she used to be. She didn''t want to think badly about other people, but so many things had happened to her before that Anya had learned to be careful.


    She immediately sent a message to her mother.


    Anya: "You also have to be careful, mom. I''m going to see you tomorrow."


    Aiden saw Anya busy texting under the table and asked softly, "What''s wrong?"


    Anya did not answer but immediately handed her cellphone to Aiden.


    Aiden saw the contents of the message on the screen and understood it. "I can arrange for someone to look after your mother," he said.


    "I have an assistant, but it might be better to have someone else stay. If possible, a woman," Anya whispered.


    Aiden nodded and then gestured for Harris to look at his cell phone.


    Harris took out his cell phone and saw the message Aiden sent.


    Aiden: "Investigate Indah''s assistant and arrange a female bodyguard for her. Find someone trusted and is not easily bribed with money."


    Anya saw the contents of the message and learned that Aiden wanted to investigate her mother''s assistant. She immediately asked, "What''s wrong? Why do you want to investigate my mother''s assistant?"

 Chapter 723 - More Important

    "What''s wrong? Why do you want to investigate my mother''s assistant?" Anya asked.


    "Your mother decided to live in the city, that''s why the people around her must be trustworthy. I want to investigate her assistant for her safety too," Aiden answered.??


    Anya felt that her mother''s assistant was a good person. She could do all of her duties very well and responsibly. Supposedly, there should be no problem with her.


    But Aiden didn''t want the slightest mistake. He didn''t believe what appeared on the outside.


    For him, it was always better to investigate everything in detail.


    Plus, the assistant was Indah''s closest person who would take care of all of hers and Anya''s problems. That''s why Aiden felt he had to be even more careful.


    "You are more experienced than me. I will follow your advice," Anya didn''t stop him from investigating Indah''s assistant.


    From time to time, Bima continued to look at Anya and Aiden. Seeing that they were still affectionate to each other and that their rtionship was fine, all the anger in his heart immediately disappeared.


    Even though there were some things that Bima disliked about Anya, she was still his daughter-inw. Plus, Anya had given him two great grandchildren.


    As long as his two grandchildren were healthy, Bima was fine with Aiden and Anya''s rtionship and quite satisfied with it.


    Aiden had such a great responsibility to lead the Atmajaya Family that he ended up neglecting Anya. So when the man said he wanted to follow Anya out of town for a few months, Bima immediately agreed.


    Think of it as their dyed honeymoon. After getting married, Anya and Aiden had never gone on one.


    "Anya, if you kidnap Aiden and make him go with you. I won''t have time to date Brother Ivan," Raisa said with a frown.


    "Isn''t there a rule at Atmajaya Group that you can''t date while working?" Anya asked on purpose.


    "I can keep my personal life separate from my work. When working, I focus on working," Raisa immediately tried to exin.


    "Auntie, you don''t need to exin it like that. That makes you even more suspicious," Nadine said jokingly.


    "By the way, I have the hottest gossip. The day after yesterday, I saw auntie staying at Uncle Ivan''s house," Nico said, smiling seductively.


    Raisa''s face immediately turned red. "Nico, don''t be careless. It''s not what you think."


    "Then, what is the truth?" Nico was indeed the naughtiest in the Atmajaya Family. He even dared to tease his aunt.


    "Brother Ivan..." Raisa immediately shook Ivan''s hand, asking for help.


    Ivan held Raisa''s hand and said, "After Aiden and Anyae home, I will go to the Mahendra family and officially propose to you."


    "You used us to postpone your proposal?" Anya said half jokingly.


    "If you don''te back, I won''t have time to prepare for my wedding. I don''t want to disappoint Raisa," said Ivan.


    Raisa looked at Ivan sweetly and said, "It doesn''t matter to me."


    Nico immediately closed his eyes. "Why do my eyes hurt seeing all this sweetness?"


    Tara immediately took the watermelon on the table and put it in Nico''s mouth. "You better eat it. Don''t talk too much."


    "Congrattions to uncle and aunt!" Nadine pped her hands excitedly.


    "Aiden, do you hear that? Don''t take too long. Your brother''s wedding cannot be dyed any longer. You already have two children but Ivan is still single," said Bima.


    "Grandpa, aren''t you single too?" Nico teased.


    "This kid...! Do you want some beatings?!" Bima shouted to his favorite grandson.


    "Grandpa, don''t be angry. I often see Grandma Marshaing to the house. Don''t you have any rtionship with her?" As soon as Nico said it, Bima immediately got up and said irritably, "I don''t want to eat anymore. I''ll just go!"


    Maria immediately rose to her feet, smiling and chasing Bima. "You guys eat first. We''re going home."


    As soon as Bima and Maria left, Hana also intended to go home with Arka and Aksa, apanied by Aiden''s bodyguards.


    "Please take care of my brother. He dared to make grandfather angry," Nadine said, looking at her brother in annoyance.


    "I''m not guilty. If you don''t believe it, just ask Uncle Ivan. It''s him who stays at home the most. He also has more information than I do," Nico looked at Ivan.


    "Brother, is what Nico said true?" Aiden asked.


    "Aunt Marsha''s son lives in Canada, so she is alone with her servants here. She said that she often met with dad when she was out for a walk. After that, they started getting close," said Ivan.


    "Are they closer than just friends?" Raisa asked.


    Ivan stroked Raisa''s head and said with a smile. "I don''t know."


    "Grandma Marsha always smiled when she saw Grandpa," Nicoughed as he said that.


    "It''s true that love doesn''t look at age," Tara added. "Should I also find a partner for my grandfather?"


    "I have a great idea!" Anya got an idea. "I''m going to make an appointment with Aunt Marsha. And I will also invite Tara''s grandpa toe home. Let the three of them meet."


    "The love triangle?" Raisa eximed.


    Aiden stroked Anya''s head gently with a smile when he realized Anya''s intention. "You naughty. Do you want to test dad''s feelings?"


    "Brother Ivan said he didn''t know if they were just friends. Then, we can find out how he really feels," Anya said while looking at Tara.


    "I understand. I will definitely do my job well!" Tara raised her hand and made an ''OK'' gesture with her finger.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Aiden went to the Atmajaya Group early in the morning. Meanwhile, Anya apanied her mother to check up at the hospital because recently, Indah was seen coughing often. Meanwhile, Galih had been away since morning because he had something to do.


    As Anya and Indah waited for the results of the examination, Indah took Anya''s hand and said, "It seems your father has been hiding something from me for several months since I left."


    "Don''t think too much about it, mom. Maybe it''s just a matter of work," Anya consoled.


    "Three years ago, Agnes had a stic surgery failure so she died. Your father said, Agnes''s face was so damaged that he didn''t hold a big funeral for her. At that time, my health was not good enough and I could not attend her funeral. But three years passed, and suddenly your father told me that Agnes wasn''t dead. His face had returned to normal and he wanted to go home. Why did Galih hide Agnes from me?" Indah asked.


    "Maybe it''s because Agnes is famous. It took three years for Agnes to have her previous face. She must have suffered terribly during those three years. Father probably hid it because he was worried about your health. In addition, dad must be worried that Agnes will not be able to return to a normal life as before."


    "No matter what her face is, her family will never reject her. Her parents are gone, it was a very sad fate, but they shouldn''t hide all this from me," Indah said sadly. "Your father hid this matter from me..."


    Anyaughed. "Mother, dad is worried about you. He didn''t mean to hide all of this from you. Maybe he was just waiting for Agnes to recover and return to her family before telling you."


    "Galih just doesn''t believe me. Does he think I will hurt his niece? He even considers his nieces to be more valuable than his own wife and child. He received a call from Agnes earlier and immediately left us," Indah said in a low voice.

 Chapter 724 - Gaze Full Of Hatred

    "Galih just doesn''t believe me. Does he think I will hurt his niece? He even considers Agnes to be more valuable than his wife and child. He received a call from Agnes earlier and immediately left us. See how he treats her?" Indah said in a low voice.


    "Maybe something happened to Agnes. She has just returned to Indonesia, so she needs a lot of help. Don''t you have me? Don''t be angry, Mom. If you keep getting angry, you will get older than your actual age," Anya teased Indah as she hugged her arm spoiledly.??


    "Indeed, my girl is much better than my husband," Indah said with a smile.


    Anya leaned on Indah''s shoulder and said, "Mother, I know you don''t trust Agnes so you decided to stay. For your safety, I asked Aiden to arrange a bodyguard for you."


    "Good. I really need someone beside me," Indah took a deep breath. "I can''t stay calm with Agnes around,"


    At that time, Anya''s cell phone suddenly rang. Aiden texted her.


    After reading the contents, Anya''s face immediately changed. She quickly gave the cellphone to her mother.


    Indah received it and after reading the whole content, she said, "Don''t worry. I already have a n."


    "Mother, what if you stay with us?" Anya asked anxiously.


    "If I go, she will get what she wants." Indah returned the cell phone to Anya and stroked her hand gently. "If your father''s attitude is really weird, I''ll leave him," she added, winking her eyes.


    "Is it true?" Anyaughed seeing her mother joking.


    "Of course," Indah replied. Then, the two of themughed together.


    When Agnes came to the hospital with a bouquet of flowers, she saw Indah and Anya chatting andughing from a distance. Her eyes looked gloomy when she saw the sight.


    Her hand that was holding the flower involuntarily tightened. Seeing Indah''s hand holding Anya warmly and lovingly, various feelings mixed up in her eyes.


    But she immediately covered it and walked towards them.


    "Auntie, are the results out yet?" Agnes gave the bouquet with a smile.


    Anya got up and smiled. "Agnes? My mother and I are still waiting for the results. It should be out soon."


    While they were talking, an intern came out of the room carrying Indah''s results with a serious face saying, "Ma''am, you have to undergo a follow-up examination. I''m afraid you have tuberculosis."


    "Tuberculosis? My mom just coughs. How could it be tuberculosis? Are the results not wrong?" Anya asked.


    Hearing it, Indah became anxious. "How about we go through the follow-up examination first? If it really is tuberculosis, I want to be treated immediately."


    "Good. Come with me for a follow-up check. Sometimes, pneumonia can also be misdiagnosed as tuberculosis," said the intern before personally escorting Indah to carry out a follow-up examination and consult a senior doctor for better understanding of Indah''s current situation.


    Anya looked panicked. She bit her thumb nails as she tried to calm her feelings.


    "Anya, what''s wrong with you?" Agnes patted her shoulder. "Don''t worry. Even if the treatment for tuberculosis is quite difficult, my aunt is still very young. She will be fine."


    "My mother had a liver transnt one year ago. Her health is not good enough and she regrly takes medication. If she has tuberculosis and has to take more medicine, I am afraid that it will harm her liver again. Hopefully this is only pneumonia," Anya closed her eyes and prayed.


    A few momentster, Indah came back out of the examination room. The doctor who apanied her looked much calmer.


    "Don''t worry. Mrs. Indah only had pneumonia, not tuberculosis. We rmend that she stay at the hospital today," said the doctor.


    Anya''s face immediately looked relieved. "Thank you, doctor!"


    Agnes stepped forward and took Indah''s hand, smiling. Meanwhile, Anya brought Indah''s stuff before heading to the inpatient room.


    At the same time, Indah''s assistant suddenly came. "How are the results of the examination, Madame?" The assistant asked, looking worried.


    "Pneumonia. I have to stay in the hospital," Indah answered.


    After entering the inpatient room, Agnes asked for a vase from a nurse so that she could move the flowers she brought to it.


    Anya sat on the edge of the bed and peeled some pears for her mother. "Mother, eat this. Don''t let your stomach be empty. Pears can make your cough a little less."


    "You are indeed your dear mother''s child. I wasn''t aware and thought it was just a normal cough. If you hadn''t forced me to have it checked, I wouldn''t have known that I have pneumonia," Indah said with a smile.


    "Don''t underestimate it next time. If there is a little difort, go to the doctor immediately," said Anya.


    "It feels like you are the mother and I am the daughter, huh?" Indahughed and turned to look at Agnes. She saw the tant hatred in Agnes'' eyes.


    The smile on Indah''s face instantly froze. Even though Agnes immediately covered her cold gaze with a smile, Indah had already seen it.


    "Anya, auntie is very lucky to have a very sweet child like you," Agnes said with a smile.


    Indah didn''t say anything back. When she heard Anya and Agnes talking, her thoughts kepting back to the girl''s cold gaze earlier.


    She didn''t know what made Agnes hate her like that. Did she do something that offended her?


    Over the years, Galih had always taken care of his niece as if Agnes was his own.


    Agnes wasn''t even Galih''s direct niece, she''s the daughter of his cousin. That meant, their family rtionship was not that close.


    Indah kept thinking about what mistakes she had done that made Agnes look at her hatefully.


    When Anya and Agnes talked, Indah pretended to be tired and closed her eyes. In fact, her brain was actually spinning, still looking for a usible reason why Agnes looked at her like that.


    After Agnes returned to Indonesia, Galih always took care of her, helped her to build her dance school and even allowed her to live in their house.


    When Galih decided all of that, Indah did not oppose it at all. Plus, she was also very polite towards Agnes.


    Could it be that Agnes hated Anya instead of her?


    Indah opened her eyes and saw Anya and Agnes sitting on the sofa near the window, drinking tea together.


    Was it possible that Agnes hated Anya because she liked Aiden, while Aiden only loved Anya?


    However, if that was the case, it meant that something was wrong with Agnes'' brain. She shouldn''t have wanted another woman''s husband and hated her for being his wife.


    Indah felt unhappy when she thought about it.


    Galih had been very kind to Agnes, but Agnes hated their daughter.


    What did this mean?


    When Galih cameter, Indah would scold him all out. Was his niece more important than his own daughter and wife?


    Galih helped the wolf in sheep''s clothing sharpen its ws and fangs to prey on his own daughter. As a mother, Indah couldn''t ept this and would protect Anya at all cost.


    Agnes sat in the room for a moment. When she saw Indah sleeping, she got up and left.


    After Anya escorted her out of the room, she returned to the edge of her mother''s bed and patted Indah''s hand gently. "Don''t pretend anymore. Agnes is gone."


    "You really..." Indahughed when Anya could easily spot her lie.


    "Why are you suddenly acting cold like that? It''s not like you," Anya took a pillow and ced it behind Indah so that she could sit up straighter. She saw the IV bottle hanging above, it was almost empty.


    Indah told Anya about how Agnes saw them earlier. She said angrily, "When your father arrives, I''ll scold him badly."


    "What did I do wrong? Why do you want to scold me so badly?" Galih entered the room carrying the food when Indah said she wanted to scold him.

 Chapter 725 - Defending

    "What''s my fault? Why do you want to scold me so badly?" Galih asked as he entered with food in his hands.


    Indah''s gaze was fixed on the door and Anya immediately understood what her mother meant. She walked towards the door and told her bodyguards not to let anyone disturb them.??


    Aiden always told his bodyguards to follow and look after Anya wherever she went because the man was so worried about her.


    After the door was closed, Indah told Galih about Agnes.


    "Galih, don''t tell me you can''t see that Agnes likes Aiden. I don''t mind if you want to take care of your family, but you also have to think about your own daughter. How can you help your daughter''s rival? Do you prefer her over us?" Indah snapped angrily.


    "Anya, what''s wrong with your mother? What''s with this problem?" Galih looked at Anya.


    "Father, mom''s health is not very good. I feel that it is best for you not to let strangers stay at home," Anya was also on her mother''s side.


    "Agnes is also your sister. She is a member of the Pratama Family, not a stranger." There was displeasure in Galih''s tone as he said, "Her parents died and no one is taking care of her anymore. She just returned to her normal life. Can''t you be a littlepassionate?"


    When she heard what her father said, Anya felt angry. "Dad, didn''t I tell you already? Agnes hates me. When I chatted with mom, she looked at me hatefully. Why do you love her like this? Is she actually your daughter, not your niece like you said?" She said with a furious look.


    Indah coughed softly and rebuked her daughter. "Anya, why are you talking to your father like that?"


    "I''m not guilty. Agnes is at fault here. We''ve been nice to her, but she secretly hates me and instigates your assistant. Who knows what her n is? What if she plotted against us? Do you have to wait for something to happen before you realize it?"


    After struggling with her depression, Anya was pretty much enlightened about life. All this time, she had been too patient, harboring all her frustrations in her heart that it caused her severe depression.


    She wanted to live a free life like Natali, without the need to be afraid to express her feelings. She really longed for such a life.


    Now Anya learned that if she had something in her heart, it was better for her to say it.


    "Anya, your cousin''s parents are dead. It is difficult for her to live abroad by herself. She finally seeded, but because of just one mistake, she lost her entire life as well as her money. She has to restart everything so we should help her," said Galih.


    "But dad, she hates me! You have helped her, but she is not grateful. She is jealous of your own daughter and even hates me!" Anya looked at her father in disappointment. "Do you think that Agnes is more worthy than I am?"


    Galih looked embarrassed when he looked at his daughter.


    Anya was his daughter, but he prefered and defended Agnes over her. He had lost Anya for 20 years and owed a lot to his daughter.


    "Anya, you are more important than anything in my heart. But your cousin doesn''t have anyone and your father can''t just ignore her," said Galih.


    Anya looked at her mother and finally said, "I know..."


    Indah tried tofort her daughter who looked sad. "Don''t think about it. Agnes has experienced many problems in her life and of course it changes her. Weren''t you sick like this after being hurt and frustrated?"


    Galih took a deep breath. He understood what Indah was saying. "I''m going to talk to Agnes. If she has a mental illness, I''ll find a doctor for her."


    Anya didn''t say anything. She knew her father would solve everything.


    But now, there was nothing she could do about her cousin. Agnes would stay with her father and mother, unless she knew her ce and moved away from there.


    Anya apanied Indah in the hospital until she finished lunch. After that, she left her parents and went home to apany her children.


    Her two sons were getting bigger. They became more active and naughty.


    Like most children in general, they were naturally closer to their mother. Even though Anya had left Arka and Aksa for several months, the twinsughed happily when they saw their mother back.


    Aksa reacted quickly. He grabbed the edge of his bed and tried to get up.


    Anya was shocked when she saw her son. "Honey, don''t ..." she said worriedly.


    "Yesterday, Aksa was able to stand up and this morning Arka also learned to stand up. They use the edge of the bed as their support so they can stand upright," said the babysitter.


    "Aaaa..." Aksa looked full of enthusiasm. He grabbed the edge of the bed with one hand and extended his other hand towards Anya.


    Earlier when she was in the hospital, the conversation she had with her father and mother made her feel a little depressed. Her heart ached after hearing her father defend Agnes.


    But after seeing her two sons, all of her sadness immediately disappeared without a trace.


    Anya stretched out her hand and sped Aksa''s little hand. She shook it as if she was shaking hands with a little one.


    Arka saw her mother holding his brother''s hand. His gaze was fixed on Aksa, as if he was studying what his brother was doing. He also used one of his hands to hold on to the edge of the bed and stretched out his hand towards Anya.


    "Arka, do you also want to join hands with us, dear?" Anya stretched out her other hand and shook Arka''s hand.


    Arka and Aksa looked at each other and thenughed together.


    As they were born prematurely, the twins were much weaker than average children. It took them longer to sit and stand on their own than a normal kid would. But as the time went by, they got stronger and grew normally.


    "Madame, these young masters are able to stand up and their legs are strong enough. But their waists are still a little weak, so they can''t stand on their own, they have to help them with a handrail," said the babysitter.


    Anya chuckled. "Don''t worry, they just need time. They will also grow up healthy and strong."


    Arka and Aksa thought that Anya was talking to them so they immediately tried to answer their mother, letting out some vague chatter that no one could understand.


    Anyaughed seeing her two sons.


    Throughout the day, Anya spent her time apanying Arka and Aksa.


    Two babysitters in charge of guarding Arka and Aksa were seen holding toys, trying to attract the twins'' attention so that they learned to stand up.


    Arka moved fast and steady, while Aksa was slower, but used various means to achieve his goal. Aksa even rolled around quickly to catch up with his brother. But in the end, he arrivedter than Arka.


    Anya looked at her two sons with an amused expression. She felt that Arka''s character was more simr to Aiden.


    Calm, fast and decisive, and quiet.


    Meanwhile, Aksa was more talkative than his brother. Anya felt that maybe Aksa was abination of her and Aiden''s characters.


    Anya felt veryforted to see her two sonspeting with each other. They crawled quickly, rolled around and scrambled for toys.


    Anya didn''t even notice that her cell phone was ringing. Or rather, she chose to ignore it.


    After a while, she finally took her cellphone and looked at it. It turned out that it was a notification from her social media that showed Agnes wanted to follow her and added her ID as her chatting friend.

 Chapter 726 - Strawberry Picking

    Anya frowned when she saw that. She didn''t want to have much contact with Agnes, especially after finding out that she had bad intentions towards her marriage.


    If she epted Agnes'' following request on her social media, that woman would find out everything she was sharing on the inte.??


    But if she didn''t, it''d be considered rude. After all, they were cousins ??and her father seemed to really love this niece.


    Anya was uncertain. Finally, she opened her chat group and asked the people closest to her.


    Anya: "My cousin wants to follow my social media. What should I do?"


    Tara: "Pretend you don''t know about it."


    Nadine: "But if I don''t ept her request, it feels rude."


    Nico: "Then just ept it but block it immediately."


    Harris: "If she doesn''t see anything, she will feel suspicious."


    Aiden: "It doesn''t matter. If she asks, just tell me that I have your cell phone."


    Nico: "Uncle, I admire you. You did everything to protect auntie,"


    Nadine: "A husband should protect his wife!"


    Anya: "Aiden, I love you *smile*."


    Aiden: "What are you doing now?"


    Tara: "Please, you can talk via private chat."


    At that time, the babysitter came in with two bottles of warm milk for Arka and Aksa. When the twins saw her, they immediately stood up and extended their hands.


    Anya put her cell phone down andid down on the sofa. With the help of the babysitter, she held Arka in her right hand and Aksa in her left.


    They both might not drink breast milk anymore. But being able to drink milk in their mother''s arms made them very happy. They drank the milk while smiling and staring at Anya.


    "So cute....! Madame, let me take a photo!" The babysitter took pictures of Anya with Arka and Aksa drinking milk in her arms.


    When the twins were starving, they would fight over the milk bottles. And after they were full, they immediately threw the bottle carelessly.


    Twins'' stuff. Doing everything exactly the same.


    The two babysitters helped to carry Arka and Aksa, patting them on the back to make them burp.


    Anya got up from the sofa and stretched her hands. Holding her two sons at once made her hands feel cramped.


    She took her cellphone and sent the photo taken by the babysitter to her social media and added a caption.


    "The siblings are very happy to be able to drink milk in their mother''s arms."


    Tara: "Look at these cuties! Their smiles are so precious!"


    Nadine: "That''s so darn cute!!! Auntie must be very happy!"


    Nico: "I want to rx like that too! I don''t wanna work!"


    Harris: "Their expressions are very simr."


    Aiden: "Don''t they fight when you carry them like this?"


    Anya then replied to Aiden''sment: "They keep fighting. They drink milk while kicking each other. Their strength was extraordinary."


    Aiden then replied back: "Of course, they are my sons. When they grow up, I''ll teach them to y ser."


    Anya chuckled at her husband''s reply. Arka and Aksa were still very young, but Aiden had already imagined ying ser with them.


    At 5 pm, Aiden came home from work. Arka and Aksa had been ying all afternoon so now they were tired and fell asleep.


    The twins had a very good sleep. They slept at 12 noon, 5 pm and 10 pm.


    Aiden walked into his son''s room and saw Anya lying on the bed looking at their boys.


    "Anya,e here for a moment," Aiden patted her shoulder and led her into the study.


    After going inside, Aiden closed the door and said, "We can''t go to your father''s estate. There was an earthquake there."


    Anya was shocked to hear that. "Was the earthquake bad?"


    "The situation is still unclear, but the area is definitely impacted. We can''t go there for the moment," Aiden said seriously.


    Anya nodded and replied worriedly, "I hope nothing happens to the garden."


    "You only care about the garden, huh?" Aiden pinched Anya''s nose with exasperation. "You''ve spent thest few months with your birth mother. Have you forgotten your other mother Diana? You just came back yesterday and today you apanied your mom to the hospital. Now Ie home early to apany you to your mother''s garden."


    "You are really a good son-inw," Anyaughed. "Earlier my mother said she would cook for me. I am waiting for Arka and Aksa to sleep, after that I will go there. I didn''t expect you toe home so early."


    "Let''s go together," Aiden took Anya''s hand and left together.


    When they arrived at her mother''s house, Diana was already cooking for Anya, waiting for her daughter toe to eat her food.


    "Mother, I aming," Anya said as soon as she entered her mother''s house.


    Diana came out of her room smiling when she saw Anya and Aidening together. "Aiden, you came on time. Help me pick strawberries."


    Aiden asked Anya in a low voice, "Didn''t you say mom cooked for us?"


    "I think the food is only for me. She didn''t prepare it for you so she asked you to pick strawberries. Go there. I will enjoy my food," Anya said while smiling mischievously.


    Aiden took a deep breath and pinched her waist, making Anya gasp andugh.


    "I have two loving mothers. Are you jealous?" Anya was showing off on purpose.


    "Very jealous," Aiden replied with a chuckle.


    Diana then gave him a box for the strawberries. "Take the big red one. You can take them hometer."


    "Alright. You guys enjoy your chat," Aiden took the box and headed to the garden.


    After a few minutes, his bodyguards immediately approached him and followed him to the garden.


    Anya sat at the table on the terrace while enjoying her food. She chuckled when she saw Aiden''s bodyguard running to his rescue. "Mother, Aiden''s bodyguards are helping him."


    "Leave it alone. The important thing is you can bring the strawberries hometer. Getting someone to help him do anything is within Aiden''s ability. When I told him to pick strawberries, he didn''tin and went without dy. I''m very satisfied," Diana said with a smile.


    Anya enjoyed her mother''s cooking. "It''s been a long time since I ate your cooking. I am very happy today," then she put down her te and walked to her mother''s side.


    Dianaughed. "I didn''t know Aiden wasing, so my cooking isn''t enough for you two. That''s why I told him to pick strawberries."


    "I know," Anyaughed. "By the way, do you know my dad''s cousin?"


    Diana''s face immediately changed. "Galih''s cousin? I remember he was not a good person. Even though you are already part of the Pratama Family, there are not many good people in that family. Better not go near any of them and just stay with your parents."

 Chapter 727 - Being Yourself

    "Galih''s cousin? I remember he was not a good person. Even though you are already part of the Pratama Family, there are not many good people in that family. Better not go near any of them and just stay with your parents."


    When she heard this, Anya felt strange. "Doesn''t my father have a good rtionship with his cousin?"??


    "Ten years ago, there was a fight within the Pratama Family. One of his cousins ?peted with Galih for the property," Diana said while remembering something. "If I''m not mistaken, his cousin has a famous dancer as a daughter. But I seem to have forgotten her name."


    "Her name is Agnes. She''d just returned to Indonesia recently and stayed at my father and mother''s house," Anya said, her voice growing lower and lower.


    "Ah, that''s right. Agnes, the one who had stic surgery because she was not satisfied with her face. But in the end the surgery failed," Diana replied.


    "Dad really loves Agnes. Do you know how her parents died first?" Anya asked.


    Diana shook her head. She looked at Anya and asked, "Do you think your father killed Agnes'' parents?"


    "Otherwise, why is he so nice to her?"


    "Your father is not that kind of person. Don''t suspect him, it''s impossible for him to do it. Maybe he just feels sorry for Agnes since she doesn''t have parents and has experienced a lot of bad things," Diana said, defending Galih.


    Anya frowned. She felt that this problem was not that simple.


    If Galih didn''t do anything to Agnes'' parents or her in particr, why did he try her best to help her?


    "Father defended Agnes even though he knew that Agnes hated me," Anya said sadly.


    "Was there a misunderstanding?" Diana asked. She had known Galih for a long time. Indeed, the man was very kind andpassionate to anyone, but he was not someone who couldn''t distinguish what was right and wrong.


    Anya immediately told her mother what happened in the hospital. "I didn''te to Nadine and Nico''s wedding so I didn''t see her. Just one look and my mother could immediately tell that Agnes liked Aiden, even though she was well aware that Aiden was a married man. I don''t know what to do to keep all these women away from my husband."


    "Aiden is handsome. That''s why many women like him. Are you jealous?" Diana smiled. She got up and picked vegetables nearby.


    Anya immediately helped her mother pick the vegetables. Then she said, "Agnes is my cousin and she knows that Aiden is my husband. But she still likes him,"


    Diana thought about her marriage first. It was also ruined by a third person.


    "Anya, if Agnes is such a woman, you better be careful. You don''t know if she really likes Aiden or if she just wants to take what''s yours. I''ll tell your dad when I see himter," Diana did not know Agnes. But from Anya''s story, she felt that Agnes was not a good woman.


    "Mother, do you think there is nothing strange? Agnes was only the daughter of my father''s cousin, not his own niece. But why did he treat her so well?" Anya wondered.


    While Anya and her mother were talking, Aiden along with his bodyguards came carrying boxes of strawberries.


    "No matter how clever someone tries to hide something rotten, the smell will eventually reach everybody''s nose one day," Aiden said calmly.


    "But I don''t want something to happen and regret itst. I''m worried about mom and dad," Anya said anxiously.


    "Just trust your father. If he dares to bring Agnes home, that means Agnes will never hurt them," said Aiden.


    "Who knows if it turns out that my father was also deceived?" Anya pursed her lips, looking very disappointed with her father''s current attitude.


    "Anya, you only need to believe in your father. He is a wise man." Diana looked up at the sky which was getting darker. "It''ste. Arka and Aksa will surely wake up soon. You guys go home."


    Anya reluctantly left her mother''s house. She kept thinking about the matter that she ignored Aiden during the whole trip.


    "Are you angry?" Aiden held Anya''s hand gently. "Do you think I don''t care about your family?"


    "Really? It''s not your parents who are in danger, of course you''re not worried. What if it turns out that Agneses back for revenge?" Anya said.


    "Agnes lost everything once and now she really appreciates her new life. Besides, your parents have been very nice to him. She needs your father to build her dance school. That''s why she will never hurt or fight your parents," Aiden exined patiently.


    After hearing this, Anya couldn''t feel calm for some reason. Instead, she felt even more angry. Even though what Aiden said made sense, Anya still didn''t like Agnes.


    "Anya, do you know how many women are jealous of you? How many of them want to marry me and rece you? You''re not only my wife, but also the lost heir to the Pratama Group. Many people envy you. Maybe Agnes is one of them," Aiden brought Anya into his arms gently. "Don''t worry about it. It''s better if she hates you in front than harms you from behind."


    "I don''t like her," Anya said irritably.


    "If you don''t like her, you don''t need to meet or have any contact with her. Don''t think about her too," Aiden replied very patiently. He tried to give Anya everything she wanted.


    "Can I do it? After all, Agnes is my cousin," Anya said, frowning.


    Aiden nodded. "After youe back this time, I''ve decided that you can do everything you want. Before, I always made you sad and restrained you. Now, the most important thing for me is to make you happy," he said softly while looking at Anya affectionately.


    Hearing this, Anya''s eyes turned red with tears. She threw herself on him and hugged the man tightly.


    "I forgot my promise when we got married. I ask you to be yourself, but I also demand that you understand me. I even hurt you and made you be someone else. From now on, you don''t need to worry about anything. Just be yourself," said Aiden.


    "Don''t be sorry about what you said!" Anya said, teasing Aiden. She was happy that the man gave her the freedom to be herself. Aiden didn''t demand her to be the perfect Mrs. Atmajaya.


    She just needed to be herself. Her husband was really nice!


    When they got home, they could hear Agnes'' voiceing from the living room.


    She sounded so sweet and seemed to really like Arka and Aksa. Anya''s twins did not reject her either. While ying with Arka and Aksa, Agnes saw Anya and Aiden''s arrival.


    "Anya, are you home? I came to visit Arka and Aksa," she said with a smile.


    Hana approached Anya and whispered, "Anya, Miss Agnes brought lots of toys for Arka and Aksa. It will be dinner time soon, do you want to¡­"


    Anya shook her head. She didn''t want to have dinner with Agnes.


    Hana immediately understood it and asked the servants in the kitchen to postpone dinner time.


    "I will bring Arka and Aksa upstairs. You two can chat first." Aiden carried his two sons very easily and went upstairs followed by Arka and Aksa''s babysitters.


    Anya sat on the sofa and said to Agnes with a smile, "When are youing here? Why didn''t you call me first?"


    "I''ve tried to reach you before. I''ve sent messages many times, but you didn''t answer," Agnes said with a sad face.

 Chapter 728 - The Biggest Battle

    "I wanted to tell you. I''ve sent messages many times, but you didn''t answer," Agnes said sadly.


    Anya pretended to be surprised. "You texted me? Why didn''t I know?"??


    "Isn''t this your cell phone number? Uncle Galih gave it to me," said Agnes, showing her cellphone.


    "Right, but I didn''t receive any text. Maybe Aiden made my cell phone in silent mode," said Anya with a smile.


    "Does he not like us to have a close rtionship? He''s being too much," joked Agnes.


    "Maybe he just doesn''t want me to be overly busy," Anya smiled indifferently.


    "I have no siblings, no sisters or brothers. You are my only sister now. Can''t I get close to you?" Agnes looked sad.


    "I''ve been away for a few months and just came back. Aiden wanted me to spend more time with him. He doesn''t want many people to bother me. I''m sorry, Agnes," Anya exined with a smile.


    Agnes took a deep breath. "Today, my aunt is in the hospital and uncle has note home. I have no ce for dinner.


    A smile appeared on Anya''s face, but she wanted to curse in her heart.


    When Galih and Indah moved into a new house, they brought some servants from their house. Even though they weren''t at home, the servants could still cook for Agnes. How could she say she didn''t have a ce for dinner?


    She could also order food from outside.


    Obviously Agnes wanted to join their dinner here, but she said it in a pitiful way, hoping that Anya would pity her.


    However, Anya felt that she would not be able to swallow her food if she had to eat at the same table with Agnes.


    When Anya was confused about how to refuse Agnes, Hana came over to her. "Madame, do you need me to pack food for Miss Agnes? There are many boxes in the house,"


    Agnes couldn''t keep the smile on her face. Hana tried to prevent her from having her dinner at Anya and Aiden''s house.


    Anya smiled and said to Hana. "Sure. Please pack food for Agnes, Mrs. Hana."


    After saying that, Anya turned her head to look at Agnes and saw her tense face, as if she was angry.


    Then she exined, "Agnes, I want to go out to dinner with Aiden so we can''t apany you to eat at home today. Do you mind if I pack food for you?"


    "You two are so romantic. I feel ashamed for being insensitive," said Agnes with a smile. "Are there a lot of people eating at your house?"


    "Yes, Nico and Tara live next door. Nadine and Harris are also busy with their jobs so they don''t have time to cook. Usually they all have their dinner here, except for when they go out on dates. Today they did note because they were still on their honeymoon," said Anya.


    "Then, I cane to you if I don''t have food," said Agnes half jokingly.


    "Miss Agnes is Madame''s cousin, her own family. If there''s no food, just tell me, I can send it to you so you don''t have to bothering here," said Hana with a smile. She brought so many packages of food in the hope that Agnes would quickly leave the house.


    Agnes realized that Hana was emphasizing every word very firmly, hoping that she would quickly disappear from her face.


    "Mrs. Hana is very kind. I feel ufortable epting it," said Agnes, epting the package before leaving.


    Hana waved her hand at one of Aiden''s bodyguards standing at the door. "Follow her quietly. Once you see her get home, you cane back. Don''t get caught."


    The bodyguard immediately followed Agnes, who left the house carrying food.


    Anya looked at Hana and asked, "Why did you tell someone to follow Agnes?"


    Hana smiled and said, "Of course because I wanted to see if Agnes really didn''t have food, or just wanted to eat together with Aiden."


    Anya sighed, "I think my husband is an artist. Why do so many women like him?"


    "Artist? Then you are a lucky fan to marry him," when he heard that Agnes hade home, Aiden went downstairs.


    "No way!" Anya said while hitting Aiden''s arm, making her husbandugh. After that, the man hugged Anya''s waist and asked. "Do you want to eat now?"


    Anya nodded. "Mrs. Hana, please prepare the food."


    Their dinner was then prepared on the table quickly. Aiden opened a wine bottle, and as he poured it into the ss, the bodyguard that Hana sent to follow Agnes returned.


    "Sir, madam, when Miss Agnes came out, she threw all the food that Mrs. Hana had packed for her in the trash can and kicked it. She looked very angry," said the guard.


    Anya frowned in annoyance. "Mrs. Hana''s cooking is so delicious, but she wasted it by throwing it all in the trash. Too bad."


    Hana waved her hand at the bodyguard again, asking him to leave Anya and Aiden alone. "Now we all know what Agnes'' true intentions are. Anya, you don''t need to be overly polite when dealing with people like her. Don''t be sorry for her."


    Anyaughed and said to Aiden. "Do you hear it Aiden? That''s the true face of a woman who likes you,"


    "Yes, this is all my fault. I''ll punish myselfter," said Aiden, stroking Anya''s hand.


    "Since you have confessed, I forgive you," said Anya with a smile.


    Hana told all the servants to leave there, leaving Anya and Aiden alone in the dining room.


    Seeing that Anya was in a good mood, Aiden said, "I''ve made an appointment. A psychiatrist wille here and check on you tomorrow. Do you want it?"


    "If I said I didn''t want to, would you send the psychiatrist back?" said Anya.


    "If you don''t want to, I won''t force you," Aiden replied.


    Anya smiled. "All right, tell the psychiatrist toe tomorrow. I also want to know my condition."


    Aiden stroked Anya''s head gently, feeling proud of his brave little wife. Even if she didn''t want to meet with a psychiatrist, Aiden actually knew that Anya had been better than before.


    She was not as pessimistic and negative as she used to be. She had many ns for the school she would build and had a positive view of her future.


    The confident Anya is back.


    ¡­


    The next day, the sun was very bright. The psychiatrist Aiden called arrived at 9 am.


    They talked for 1 hour, until 10 in the afternoon, and the psychiatrist finally said that Anya had recovered!


    After escorting the psychiatrist home, Aiden happily took Anya to the park. Her mood was very good now. Aksa and Arka were in their strollers while sunbathing. When they saw their father and mother holding hands, they kicked their legs excitedly, as if they wanted toe with them.


    Anyaughed seeing her babies. Aiden carried Arka and Anya carried Aksa in her arms. Then they walked together in the park.


    Every now and then Aiden would hold his son up high and turn them around until he felt dizzy, but his son wasn''t satisfied either.


    At noon, Aiden returned to the Atmajaya Group after having his lunch.


    Since Nico and Harris were on their honeymoon, all responsibilities fell to Aiden and Ivan.


    Anya spent her afternoon napping with Arka and Aksa. During this time, Arka and Aksa seemed to take off their angel masks and turn into naughty little demons.


    Anya saw them fighting so fiercely, making herugh. Sometimes she tried to intervene when their bickering got worse and she recorded all of it to share on her social media.


    Aksa hit Arka in the face and his brother retaliated immediately. Then they kicked each other.


    Anya''sughter could be heard from the video as she tried to intervene with her two sons. When the twins grew up, would they also fight andpete like this?


    Anya uploaded the video on her social media and wrote: ''The greatest battle of the century!''

 Chapter 729 - Still The Biggest Fighting Of The Century

    Aiden saw his two sons fighting with each other, as if to show who was greater. He can hear Anya''s voice in the video. And sometimes, he could see his wife''s smooth hands trying to separate the two bad boys.


    When Aiden saw the video posted by Anya, his lips turned into a faint smile.??


    When she is depressed, Anya is a little sensitive, even towards Arka and Aksa. But now she found Arka and Aksa''s fight interesting.


    "Uncle, what are you looking at? Why are youughing?" When Jenny walked into the room, she saw Aiden smiling.


    "Why did youe here?" The smile on Aiden''s face disappeared and he immediately looked cold.


    "Uncle, I heard that the Atmajaya Group will work together with the Mahendra Group to develop an eco-tourism city. Is this project short on people? I want to¡­"


    "No," Aiden didn''t wait for Jenny to finish speaking and immediately stopped what she wanted to say.


    "Uncle, I''m not done talking!" Jenny said irritably.


    "Raka doesn''t like you and he will never like you," said Aiden bluntly.


    "You don''t want to help me even though you know I like Raka. But you arranged him with De instead. I hate you, uncle!" Jenny said.


    "You have known Raka long before he was close to De. With help from Nico, you can go out to dinner with him. But Raka only thinks of you as Nico''s younger sister. Being with someone who doesn''t love you can''t make you happy. Without love, your marriage will not end well. We all want you to be happy. Do you understand?" Aiden said calmly.


    "My happiness is only in Raka. Even if he doesn''t like me, as long as I can be with him, I''ll be happy," Jenny almost cried when she said that.


    Aiden took a deep breath. He got up and tapped Jenny on the shoulder. "You are still young. Forget about Raka, and you will feel like your life is renewed. Only by letting go of your old love, can you open your heart to someone who really loves you."


    "A lot of men are after me, but I don''t like them. I just like Raka. If I could choose, I would choose the person I love, not the one who loves me," Jenny cried and said, "Uncle, why is it so hard to find the person I love and love me back?"


    "It''s hard to find. But once you can forget the past and are not trapped in it, you will be able to find someone who really loves you and you, love him back," Aiden tried tofort his niece.


    "Sir, Mr. Jonathan ising!" At that moment, Aiden''s secretary came and knocked on the door.


    "Do you have an appointment with Jonathan Srijaya?" Jenny immediately dried her tears.


    "Yes, we have something to talk about. You¡­"


    "He owes me a debt, he said he wanted to buy me a meal. I''ll wait for him here." Jenny walked over to the sofa and sat there.


    Aiden opened his office''s door and greeted Jonathan.


    After Jonathan entered, he saw Jenny sitting on the sofa and immediately smiled. "Is Jenny here?"


    "Hello, Uncle Jonathan!" Jenny waved her hand.


    Jonathan immediately coughed at the call and he looked a little confused. "There''s no need to be overly polite like that. I feel old with you calling me uncle."


    "You are my aunt''s cousin. So I have to call you uncle," Jenny said with a smile. "Uncle, you owe me food!"


    "I''ll buy you dinner. But can you stop calling me uncle and make me feel old?" Jonathan said on purpose.


    "But I''m in a bad mood today," Jenny leaned back on the sofa and took a deep breath as she stared at the crystal chandelier above her head.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Jonathan asked Aiden in a low voice.


    "Raka will get married soon," said Aiden.


    "Aiden, I heard that Raka is getting married. His mom is a well known evil. What about De''s fate, being the daughter-inw of the Mahendra family?" Jonathan said on purpose. He said it loud enough for Jenny to hear it, but still pretended he was just talking to Aiden.


    Aiden nced over at the sofa and saw Jenny pretending not to care, but was actually eavesdropping. "I''ve also heard that his mom is very cruel. De does not have a mother who can defend her. Looks like she will suffer in that marriage,"


    "Raisa is also still not married. That means De will have an evil mother-inw and a naughty sister-inw. Looks like there will be a fight within the Mahendra Family," Jonathan and Aiden signed the contract while chatting. Jenny felt calmer when she heard this.


    After talking about work, Aiden let Jonathan take Jenny away for dinner.


    They walked towards the elevator together. Jonathan looked at his watch and it was still four in the afternoon. "Jenny, looks like it''s too early for dinner. Let''s go somewhere first."


    "Where?" Jenny asked curiously.


    "You''ll find outter," Jonathan deliberately refused to tell her.


    Once they arrived there, Jenny found out that Jonathan took her to a yground.


    "I''m not a kid. Why did you bring me to this ce?" Jenny was about to leave.


    "Whenever Alisa is sad, I will invite her to y over to this ce and her mood will improve," Jonathan bought them one-way tickets and invited her toe in.


    Since it was a normal day andte in the afternoon, there weren''t that many people there.


    Jenny sat in the carousel and circled around, but her mood didn''t improve.


    Jonathan bought a mickey mouse headband and put it on her head. After that, she also bought colorful confectionery.


    "Please smile," Jonathan teased her. Jenny smiled reluctantly as she waved the confectionery in her hand.


    Jonathan took several photos in a row and then showed them to Jenny.


    "Wow, am I that pretty? Uncle, you are good at taking pictures! Take another photo of me. I want to post it on my social media and blog," Jenny''s mood immediately improved when she saw her beautiful photos.


    They walked around the yground, bought lots of things and used various essories to take photos in various ces.


    In the evening, they had dinner at the restaurant inside the yground while watching the fireworks.


    Jonathan was so used to taking photos for his daughter that he didn''t mind taking photos of Jenny today.


    "Jenny..." Suddenly, two beautiful girls came and greeted Jenny.


    "Huh? It''s you two¡­! It is such a coincidence. Are you ying here too?" Jenny greeted them with a smile.


    "This..." the girls'' eyes were fixed on Jonathan.


    "This is my uncle, Jonathan Srijaya," said Jenny.


    "Jonathan? I think I''ve heard his name before," one of the girls whispered.


    "Isn''t that the name of the CEO of Srijaya Group? Looks like his name is Jonathan," said the other girl.


    Jenny looked at them and guessed what they were thinking. "My uncle is still single!"

 Chapter 730 - Uninvited Guest

    "My uncle is still single!" Jenny said, making the girls'' eyes sparkle.


    Upon learning that the two girls were Jenny''s friends, Jonathan immediately acted polite and gentlemanly. He invited the two girls to have dinner with them.??


    "Uncle, please help me take a photo of the three of us," Jenny hugged her two friends and smiled at the camera.


    "Say cheese," said Jonathan patiently and softly. The two girls were fascinated by his attitude.


    Jonathan was so handsome, he was also very gentle. Apart from that, he was the CEO of argepany. And most importantly, he was still single!


    "Uncle, may I ask for your cell phone number? I want that photo too," one of the girls asked Jonathan''s number boldly.


    "Ahh, alright..." Jonathan was very friendly. He immediately gave his number and sent the photo to two of Jenny''s friends.


    Jenny was d to meet her friends and have dinner with them. Jonathan really took care of them. They were at the yground until 10pm.


    On the way home, Jenny received a message from her friends andughed.


    "Uncle,my friends like you. You can choose one of them," said Jenny half-jokingly.


    "I''m not interested in young girls. I still have Alisa. Have you forgotten?" Jonathan reminded her.


    "Then what kind of woman do you like?" Jenny asked seriously.


    "I don''t want to tell you. You will only bring me to your friendster," said Jonathan.


    "You''re handsome, kind and rich. Too bad if you couldn''t find a girlfriend," Jenny moved closer and asked seriously, "You like me, don''t you?"


    "Ah! How do you know? I like girls like you. So, don''t introduce me to anyone. I''ll be sad," said Jonathan on purpose.


    "You like me?" Jenny looked scared and distanced herself. "Uncle, even though you are very handsome and kind, I don''t want to be Alisa''s stepmother."


    Jonathan justughed. Jenny was too young for him. He didn''t want her to introduce her friends to him so he came up with an excuse. He did not know that the method was so effective.


    If he didn''t say this, Jenny would keep pestering him about girlfriends.


    He has just taken over the Srijaya Group for about a year and thepany is already developing in a good direction. He wants to focus his energies on hispany. He didn''t have time to look for love.


    Apart from the help from Galih and Indah, Aiden also gave him many opportunities to work together. Raka also resorts to him whenever Mahendra Group looks for partners to work together.


    Srijaya Group can develop very well with the support of everyone. And Jonathan is very grateful to have them¡ª people who are sincerely willing to help him.


    Today, in Aiden''s office, he saw Jenny sad. Actually, he still had something to do after returning from the Atmajaya Group, but instead he took permission and invited her to y at the yground.


    Jonathan wants to help people who have been good to him. So when he finds out Jenny is sad, he leaves all his work and goes with her.


    But this little girl wanted to introduce him to her friends instead. She and her friends are too young for Jonathan.


    A man with a kid like him seems to need a smart and mature one, not young girls like them.


    "Jenny, take care of yourself. One day, you will meet the man who loves you and the man you love. For now, I just need Alisa," Jonathan said with a smile.


    "Good. Thank you for apanying me to y all day. I am so happy. Someday, when I find someone I love, I''ll let you know," Jenny said carefully.


    "Of course. Promise me! I will congratte and send some gifts for youter," said Jonathan.


    After driving Jenny home, Jonathan calls Aiden. "I''ve escorted Jenny home to the house. She should have realized her feelings and moved on."


    "Thank you for your help," said Aiden.


    "Don''t be grateful. Are you busy, by the way? Alisa ising this Friday. She wants to meet Anya," said Jonathan from the phone.


    "Take Alisa to mother''s garden for dinner on Friday night. I will also invite Raka and De. Brother Ivan and Raisa will alsoe," said Aiden.


    "Bring Jenny too. She can''t hide from Raka forever."


    "Hmm..." Aiden replied. And after that, the Friday night dinner had been nned.


    Anya was excited when she found out that she was going to have dinner at her mother''s house on Friday.


    She wants to have dinner together with all her family. Also, she hasn''t seen Alisa for a long time. She really missed that cute little girl.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, Friday arrived. Tara wanted toe to the dinner, but their honeymoon wasn''t over yet. And they had to work on Monday so they wanted to spend the whole weekend on their honeymoon.


    That''s why there were only three couples and a father and daughter¡ª Anya and Aiden, Ivan and Raisa, Raka and De, then Jonathan and Alisa¡ª on that Friday night.


    Jenny doesn''t want toe, but Aiden forces her so she can''t refuse.


    "Jenny, you''vee!" When she saw Jenny, Anya immediately greeted her.


    De knew that Jenny liked Raka, but she didn''t mind and she wasn''t bothered either.


    Raisa sits beside Ivan sweetly. De also sat beside Raka.


    Afraid that Jenny might feel lonely, Anya let her sit next to her, while Jonathan and Alisa sat on the other side.


    "Papa, who is this beautiful sister?" Alisa is a smart kid. In the blink of an eye, she could tell that everyone present had a partner. Only Jenny sat next to Anya without one.


    Jenny then replied to Alisa''s question, "I am the niece of your adoptive mother. You called me right. I am your sister."


    "Sister, do you have a boyfriend?" Alisa asked curiously.


    Jenny looked at Raka and De who were sitting next to each other and shook her head. "I do not have a lover."


    "What a coincidence, my papa also doesn''t have a girlfriend. He said that people who don''t have girlfriends are the best. I''m also single," Alisa patted her father''s hand. "Papa, why did you prevent me from talking to this beautiful sister?"


    Jonathan immediately switched positions with her. "Alisa, of course you don''t have a boyfriend and Papa doesn''t have any girlfriend either. Papa is still single. How can my own daughter have a boyfriend before her father has any girlfriend?"


    "Then, papa must immediately find a girlfriend!" After saying it, Alisa said to Jenny, "Beautiful sister, I want to sit next to mama."


    After Jenny and Alisa switched ces, Jenny felt awkward. She was currently sitting next to Jonathan.


    Before, sitting next to Jonathan didn''t feel strange at all. But sinceing home from the yground and Jonathan saying that he liked her, Jenny felt a little awkward.


    As she was about to switch positions again, she saw a car pull up in front of the fence.


    "Has anyone elsee?" Anya looked towards them and found that the guests she had invited were all present.


    Agnes got out of the car and stood in front of the gate screaming. "Anya, I heard you had dinner here. I came to join you!"

 Chapter 731 - Ringless Proposal

    "Anya, I heard you had dinner here. I came to join you!" Agnes said from the front of the gate.


    Anya''s face immediately turned gloomy. She muttered, "I didn''t ask her toe."??


    "Maybe she doesn''t know it. I''ll just tell her to go home," feeling ufortable with her current ce, Jenny decided to get up.


    "Let me. This dinner is supposed to be shared between members of the Atmajaya Family and their close acquaintances," said De.


    But Diana opened the door and invited Agnes to enter. "Juste in. I''ll get a te and spoon for you."


    "Agnes? Come and sit down," Anya did not stand up to greet her.


    Diana took another chair and said, "Agnes, sit here."


    "Hello all. I am Anya''s cousin. My name is Agnes. Nice to meet you," Agnes introduced herself.


    Raisa took her chopsticks and stabbed the lobster on her te. "This is a family dinner. Why is there suddenly a stranger here? Are you not ashamed?"


    "Raisa..." Raka said in a low voice.


    "I''m not wrong," Raisa looked displeased.


    "Don''t take it personally. Raisa is still very young. She used to immediately say what she felt before thinking first," said Anya.


    "Am I disturbing you?" Agnes looked at them innocently.


    "You havee. Don''t keep on standing up," said Raka.


    Diana picked up a new cutlery and said warmly, "Agnes, sit down and have dinner together."


    "Thank you, Auntie," Agnes sat down in her chair.


    Jonathan''s position was closest to Agnes so he took the food for her. Jenny immediately pursed her lips and looked displeased.


    "Uncle, I want to change ces with you!" Jenny got up and moved to Jonathan''s right, separating him from Agnes.


    Jonathan didn''t mind it. For him, Jenny was just like Alisa, a young girl whose requests must be obeyed immediately.


    When Jenny saw Raka helping De peel the lobsters with jealousy, Jonathan immediately peeled the lobsters for Jenny and gave them to her te. "Eat this. Don''t look anywhere else," Jonathan said with a smile.


    "I''m not jealous," Jenny muttered in a low voice.


    Agnes didn''t mind that everyone there didn''t care about her. She offered to help pouring wine and was always friendly to them.


    Alisa finished her dinner quickly and then left to y. Agnes left the dining table and helped Alisa to climb onto the swing.


    "What does your cousin really want? I don''t understand," from the start, Raisa didn''t like Agnes and she immediatelyined to Anya.


    "Can''t you see that she wants to join us?" Raka said openly.


    "I''ve seen many two-faced women like her. Uncle, don''t be fooled by her. You''re the only reason she might''vee here. Maybe she''s after you," said Jenny.


    "She didn''te for Jonathan. On Nadine''s wedding day, Agnes kept looking at Aiden," said Raisa.


    When she heard this, the faint smile on Anya''s face didn''t change at all. She didn''t mind what they said and didn''t take it to heart.


    "She likes my uncle?" Jenny turned to Aiden. "My uncle is very cold and his face is very stiff. Apart from being handsome, there''s nothing to like about him!"


    De immediatelyughed at Jenny''s chatter. Of course Jenny couldn''t see why any women would like Aiden, because she was the man''s niece and that she knew how cold and distant Aiden was. Jenny couldn''t imagine liking Aiden because they were family.


    "What are youughing at? I''m not wrong," Jenny still hates De because she likes Raka, but the man can only see De in his eyes.


    "Agnes wants to enter into our circle, that means there must be something she wants from us. I don''t think she''s after me, but you, Anya. She came for you," Aiden said after thinking for a while.


    "I?" Anya looked at Agnes who was apanying Alisa to y swing in the distance. She could not understand the way Agnes thought and what she wanted from her.


    Everyone could see that she didn''t like Agnes and was always cold to her.


    But Agnes didn''t care at all. She always tries to get close to her and wants to have a good rtionship with Anya.


    Actually, regardless whether Agnes is close to Anya or not, Galih will still help her. But somehow Agnes kept trying to approach her.


    "Be careful," Ivan said with an unpredictable gaze.


    Anya didn''t pay any attention to Agnes during dinner. Everyone else didn''t talk to her cousin either. After all, no one knew her closely. Only Diana asionally invites her to talk.


    Anya took a deep breath. "Never mind, I''m toozy to think about it. By the way, Raka and De are getting married soon. Raisa, when is your turn?" She teased.


    "I..." Raisa looked at Ivan with a blush.


    "Brother Ivan, Aiden and I aren''t going anywhere. You must immediately prepare your proposal," Anya said on purpose.


    Faced with Raisa''s hopeful gaze, Ivan suddenly said, "Maybe I better do it now."


    "Right now?" Raisa closed her mouth in surprise.


    "Uncle, you are too cool!" Jenny shook her head.


    "Jenny, your uncle wants to propose to Raisa. Come on, help me take care of everything," Anya was afraid that this opportunity would just be missed. She doesn''t want Raisa to wait too long.


    "Mrs. Hana, please help clean the table. My brother wants to propose to his future wife," Aiden shouted.


    As soon as Hana heard that Ivan wanted to propose to Raisa, she immediately told the servants to clean the dining table. She also took out desserts and cakes, and flowers to decorate the table.


    Diana and Anya immediately rushed to their garden and picked up roses. De also helps them to clean the thorns and then wrap them into a nice bouquet.


    Aiden''s bodyguards rushed back to the house and took the decorations Nico had previously used to propose to Tara.


    "Papa, what is everyone doing?" Alisa looked at the busy adults with confusion.


    "It''s a marriage proposal, honey," Jonathan said with a smile.


    Alisa immediately shouted excitedly. "Wow, how romantic!"


    Since there were only a few balloon blowers, Agnes immediately helped blow the balloon with her own mouth. Then, the small preparation waspleted in no time.


    The floor on the terrace has also been decorated with scattered red rose petals.


    In less than an hour, the decorations on the premises were ready.


    Jonathan is in charge of recording this sudden proposal with his camera, ready to capture the moment that only happens once in a lifetime.


    "Brother, do you have the ring?" Anya suddenly asked.


    Ivan was stunned. "Ring? What for?" He asked.


    "Aiden, look at your brother!" Anya massages her aching head. How could Ivan ask what the ring is for?!


    What in the world is he thinking? Proposing without a ring??!!


    "Do you think she will immediately ept your proposal even with a bouquet of flowers?" Jenny also shook her head.

 Chapter 732 - Messy Proposals

    "Bro, do you have the ring?" asked Anya suddenly.


    Ivan was stunned. "Ring? What for?" he asked.??


    "Do you think if you bring a bouquet of flowers for a woman, she will immediately ept your proposal?" Jenny also shook her head.


    "Do I need it all?" Ivan lookedpletely innocent when he asked about it.


    Ivan did not know that he had to prepare a ring when he wanted to propose. He thought exchanging rings was only done during wedding ceremonies. Did that mean a woman will wear two rings after marriage? The ring given during the proposal and the wedding?


    Ivan scratched his head awkwardly, looking embarrassed. It seemed that he had been too dense all this time. This makes him look insincere and doesn''t appreciate Raisa''s love, to the point that he doesn''t even prepare a ring for his future wife.


    "I saw Raisa wearing a ring earlier. How about using that one first?" De suggested.


    "I''ll ask for it," Anya immediately rushed upstairs, headed to where Raisa was waiting on the second floor. Without saying much, she immediately took the ring in Raisa''s hand.


    "Anya, why did you take my ring?" Raisa was immediately scared.


    "Brother Ivan did not prepare a ring for the proposal. We''ll just use this ring for now," Anya immediately rushed to take the ring from Raisa''s hand. "Wait, don''t peek okay!"


    Raisa smiled sweetly.


    When Anya reached the door, she stopped and turned to Raisa, "Raisa, do you want to think about it again? Are you sure you want to marry a man who doesn''t even prepare a ring when he''s going to propose to you?"


    "If I marry him, you have to call me sister-inw!" Raisa blinked her eyes proudly.


    "Alright, alright. You win!" Anyaughs. She took the ring downstairs and gave it to Ivan.


    After that, she checked everything carefully then looked at Jenny, "Jenny, are you ready?"


    "Ready! We can start now!" Jenny made an OK gesture with her hand.


    "y the music!" With Aiden''smand, Jenny immediately started ying the song.


    As soon as Raisa heard the sound of music, she immediately ran downstairs.


    "Raisa, be careful!" Raka frowned. His sister really wants to get married. Just look at how fast she runs.


    Ivan was holding a bouquet of roses and a ring in his hand when he saw Raisa running down the stairs in a hurry.


    She ran so fast that her leg tripped and she fell right in front of Ivan.


    "I do!" Raisa said with a stupid smile.


    Ivan immediately put down the flower and the ring he was holding. He helped Raisa to get up. "Are you hurt?"


    "Of course not!" Raisa was stillughing happily.


    "What a crazy proposal!" Jenny took a deep breath.


    "Mama, is it over yet?" Alisa turned to Anya and asked.


    "No, honey. It''s just getting started. Actually this is a bit confusing!" Anya didn''t think this would happen.


    "Brother Ivan, show it to us!" Aiden felt that everything was ready, this should be the right time for Ivan to propose.


    Ivan took the flower that he ced on the floor and knelt in front of Raisa. "Raisa, I don''t know how to talk romantically. I don''t know how to please you. But I promise I will treat you well for the rest of my life. I will try to give you everything you want in your life. Are you willing to marry me?"


    "I do!" Raisa shouted excitedly.


    Ivan smiled and reached into his pocket for the ring. He kept reaching, reaching and reaching, but the ring wasn''t there!


    "I thought he had his ring in his pocket earlier. Why did the ring suddenly disappear?"


    "Brother Ivan lost the ring! Hurry up and help search for it!" Anya whispered in a low voice.


    "Something is shining in there!" Alisa suddenly screamed and found the ring.


    "Alisa''s eyes are the best! You are the hero in this proposal. Mama really loves you!" Anya took the ring and kissed Alisa''s chubby cheek.


    Then she gave the ring to Ivan. "Brother, quickly put the ring in Raisa''s hand. Don''t lose it again!"


    Ivan put it in Raisa''s hand and Jenny immediately shouted, "Kiss, kiss, kiss ..."


    When Ivan and Raisa kissed, Jonathan immediately took their photo. Jenny threw flower petals over them to create a romantic atmosphere.


    Even though the ring was lost for a while and the preparation pretty much happened suddenly, the results were excellent!


    After the proposal, Ivan immediately escorted Raisa to the hospital, making sure that she was fine after she fell. Raka and De also caught up with them.


    "Today''s dinner has helped Raisa and Ivan''s rtionship. Agnes, thank you for helping," said Anya.


    "Agnes, these are flowers for you. Take it home!" Diana gave Agnes a bouquet of roses.


    "Thank you, Auntie. The flowers are so beautiful!" Agnes epted it happily. "Anya, it''ste, I''ll go home first!"


    "Do you need someone to drive you?" Anya asked.


    "No need to take me, the ce is near here! You must be busy!" Agnes left Diana''s house carrying flowers.


    Jenny looked enviously at the flowers that Agnes had brought. She also wanted them, but she was too embarrassed to ask for it.


    "Jenny, what flower do you like? You can pick them up in the park by yourself!" Anya could see the jealousy on Jenny''s face.


    "I will help you!" Diana said with a smile.


    "I''ming too!" Alisa shouted excitedly.


    "I''ll apany them," Jonathan said as he followed them toward the garden.


    Diana went to her room and got a shlight for them. Hana is busy arranging the servants to clean the ce. Anya wanted to help her, but Aiden stopped her right away.


    "Let them clean up. You rest," Aiden took her hand and sat on the swing.


    "Earlier, Jenny and De worked together on Raisa''s proposal. They can work very well and the results are also good. It seems like it is not difficult for Jenny to forget about Raka," Anya said, smiling.


    "Jenny is still very innocent. She is yet to understand how she is feeling right now," Aiden replied calmly.


    Anya sat on the swing lifting her head, looking at the stars in the sky. "Being with the ones we love is the happiest thing. Raisa is indeed spoiled and childish, but she wants to change for the sake of Brother Ivan. I think they fit perfectly!"


    "Yes. Brother Ivan isn''t fond of love. Imel only saw him as a means of gaining power. My father is also too awkward to deal with his children. He deserves someone who loves him more than anything," said Aiden.


    On the edge of the flower garden, Jonathan was seen cutting lilies and roses of various colors.


    "I saw you working with De earlier and I could see that you two are good. Have you forgotten Raka?" Jonathan asked with a smile.


    Jenny used her gloves to wrap the flowers she picked up. "Loving someone doesn''t mean you have to be with them. As long as he''s happy, I''m satisfied."


    When Raka was with De, he was very happy. His eyes were soft as he looked at that girl. Jenny had never seen Raka like this before.


    So she decided to forget about Raka.

 Chapter 733 - Threatening

    "Beautiful sister, my papa is still single. Do you want to be with him?" Alisa suddenly joined in their conversation.


    When Anya goes to the flower garden to find Jenny, she hears Alisa''s question. She immediately closed her mouth and smiled silently. Then she decides to watch their interactions further from afar.??


    Jenny was confused by Alisa''s question and didn''t know how to answer it.


    She doesn''t even know how Alisa suddenly likes her and wants her to be her stepmother.


    "Aren''t you afraid of stepmothers? Why are you looking for a girlfriend for your papa?" Jenny asked her because she couldn''t understand Alisa''s logic.


    "You are beautiful and you like to eat. If you be my mother, you can take me to eat delicious food!" Alisa said seriously.


    "Alisa, how can you ask someone to be your mama just because you want to eat? Jenny is beautiful and young. She has many other options. Don''t be naughty!" Jonathan said softly.


    "My dad is very kind. He is gentle and has a good personality. He is diligent and very clean. Apart from that, he is also rich. He can buy lots of pretty clothes and delicious food. Pretty sister, what do you think about it?" Alisa tries her best to promote her father.


    Jenny was embarrassed. ''Are kids these days thinking this smart?'' She wondered.


    "Alisa, dad is busy taking care of thepany and also you. I don''t have any energy left to fall in love or look for a new mama for you. If you like sister Jenny, you can y with her. But don''t force her to be your mother," Jonathan left the park and took Alisa, with one of his hands holding a fresh flower wrapped in newspaper. Jenny then followed them with a shlight.


    Previously, when Jonathan said that he liked Jenny, he was just lying to keep her from introducing him to other women.


    Srijaya Group has just grown on the right path, but his ambition is much bigger than that.


    He also loves Alisa and doesn''t want her to have a stepmother. He was afraid that other women would treat his daughter badly, so he didn''t intend to find a girlfriend.


    Jenny didn''t think about this beforehand, so she introduced her friend to Jonathan. The man teased her and said that he liked her, but Jenny stupidly believed it.


    "If you don''t want to think about your feelings for a while, you can just tell me right away. No need to lie to me," Jenny said from behind him.


    "I will never remarry, but I didn''t lie to you. I¡­ I really appreciate you. Even if you can''t be with Raka, I''m sure you will find the right one for you one day," said Jonathan with a smile.


    Jenny was touched to hear that.


    Even though she can''t be with Raka, that doesn''t mean she''s not a good woman. Jonathan said he appreciated her a lot.


    "This is the first time I feel your appreciation exceeds the beauty in any love. Don''t worry, after this, I will forget my past," said Jenny with a smile.


    "Papa, I''m sleepy," Alisa leaned on Jonathan''s shoulder while yawning.


    "Let your mama make a bouquet of flowers for you and after that, we go home," Jonathan smiled as he carried his daughter lovingly.


    After they chose the flowers, Diana and Anya worked together to wrap them into a bouquet.


    "Wow, auntie! You are so great!" Jenny saw Anya working quickly, removing all the thorns in the rose, taking the leaves and wrapping them into a beautiful bouquet.


    Anya gave the bouquet to Jenny. "I''ve been selling flowers since I was 10 years old. I''m not great, I just learned a lot. These are flowers for you. I hope your life will be as beautiful as these flowers. May your days be filled with joy from now on and forever."


    "Thank you, Auntie!" Jenny epted the flowers happily.


    Diana immediately cleaned the remaining flowers. Anya made a small flower bouquet and gave it to Alisa. Then she made one more, a big one, for Jonathan.


    Anya saw Alisa yawning and said, "You must be tired. Go home and rest."


    "What about Aunt Raisa? Is she fine?" Jenny asked, remembering when Raisa fell down the stairs earlier because she was too excited.


    Just then, De called. "Anya, the results of Raisa''s examination havee out. She only had bruises, no broken bones. The doctor said she only needed to rest for a few days. You don''t need to worry."


    Anyaughs hearing that. "Raisa is too reckless and impatient."


    "Even if the pain is excruciating, I will endure it. Brother Ivan finally proposed to me. How could I not rejoice in this moment just because I fell?" Raisa said from the end of the phone. Her voice sounded distant. It looks like De is turning on the speaker of her cellphone.


    "Yes, you are hurt, but you can still ept Brother Ivan''s proposal with a smile on your face. Raisa, looks like you really want to be my sister-inw," Anya teased.


    "So what? Don''t you like me to be your sister-inw? Even if you don''t like it, now you and Aiden have to call me sister-inw!" Raisa said proudly.


    "Yes, yes, sister-inw. Now rest! I will visit you at the hospital tomorrow," Anya said with a smile.


    "No need. I will be discharged from the hospital tomorrow. I only need to stay over to make sure that I''m okay. You just rest and stay with your children. Anya, even though I didn''t like you before, I am very grateful for your help today," Raisa said sincerely.


    Anya turned to Jonathan who was carrying Alisa in his arms. "You go home. Raisa is fine."


    Then she got back on the phone. "Everyone has gone home. Don''t worry. The video of that sudden proposal also turns out to be very good. I will cut the part you fell, but I will still keep it," Anya teased.


    "What do you want? I swear it''s so embarrassing. Why did you keep it?" Raisa didn''t expect Anya to tell her this.


    "Do you want that clip?" Anya said on purpose.


    "Are you threatening me now?" Raisa snorted. "If you want money, I have a lot. Just say how much you want."


    "I don''t want money. I just want to know one thing," said Anya.


    "Just ask."


    "In the past, when your mother gave me money, did you know that it was supposed to pay my mother''s medical expenses? For her surgery that would save her life?" Anya suddenly asked.


    Raisa didn''t expect their joke to turn into a serious conversation. Her face looked surprised and pale when she looked at Raka and De there.


    Raisa knew that Anya would surely ask this one day. But until now, her heart was still not ready to answer it.


    "Anya, I''m sorry. My mom doesn''t like you, so she paid you to leave my brother. I was furious when I heard you left him just for money. Then, Natali instigated me. She said my brother loved you a lot but you even left him just for bucks. So I¡­" When Raisa said this, she looked at Raka carefully.


    Raka''s eyes slowly red at her, showing intense rage. Meanwhile, De noticed it and tried to calm him by holding his hand tightly, then shaking her head.


    "Who came up with the idea to steal the money? You or Natali?" Anya asked once again.

 Chapter 734 - Flood

    "Natali ordered someone to rob you and gave the money to me. I spent the money without knowing it was your mother''s medical expenses. If I had known, even if I didn''t like you at that time, I would definitely choose to save someone instead of wasting that money on my own. I was stupid for letting Natali trick me, but you are just as stupid. If you were telling me the truth, maybe¡­"


    "I understand. Thank you for telling the truth," Anya said before hanging up the phone.??


    Right, Anya also felt guilty. If only she was not ashamed to ask Raka for help that time, maybe her grandmother could be saved.


    Even though she was poor, her pride was too high to ask others for help.


    "Anya, it''s okay. Everything is over!" Diana approached her and hugged Anya gently.


    "Mother, I''m sorry. Because of me, all of you are hurt," Anya said regretfully.


    "You are not wrong. This is all my fault. You''ve been suffering all this time. Over the years, you worked hard to pay for my hospital bills. I should be the one to apologize to you," said Diana sadly.


    Anya hugged her mother back. "Mother, we are not at fault. But the people who hurt us are. How can I me you for what Imel did and father''s failure to look after and protect you?"


    "We don''t have to me ourselves. The important thing is, we are still together and happy now," said Diana with a smile.


    Anya nodded and rested her head on her mother''s shoulder.


    There is no point in regretting the past. Anya can only learn a lesson from it, so that one day, she doesn''t make the same mistake.


    ¡­


    After leaving her mother''s house, Anya started editing the proposal video from earlier. Even though she threatened Raisa, she didn''t really spread the clip that showed Raisa falling down the stairs and embarrassing herself.


    That night, the inte was stirred up.


    The Atmajaya Group and Mahendra Group websites released the video about Ivan and Raisa''s proposal simultaneously. Fortunately, it received support and prayers from everyone.


    The two of them were friends since childhood and Ivan was a man without any crazy rumors about him.


    Many people don''t like Raisa and her childish, careless nature. But after she got engaged to Ivan, she had changed a lot.


    Raisa can change because Ivan is a great figure. He can lead her to the right path.


    At the same time, Aiden told Anya that Galih intended to make Agnes take over the Pratama Group''s garden outside the city affected by the earthquake.


    Anya felt unwilling if it fell into Agnes'' hands. But Galih had no other choice. He had to hand it over to Agnes because Anya canceled her intention to go there before.


    "Aiden, I have to go!" Anya said firmly.


    After Anya returned to the city, Aiden did not want her to go away from him again. He didn''t want to part with Anya so he tried to keep her at home.


    "After the earthquake, heavy rain urred there. There is a possibility of flooding orndslides. I don''t want you to go."


    "I can''t trust Agnes. The garden is mine and my mother''s hard work. She didn''t know the situation and there was no point in going there. Actually, my mother and I have nned how to deal with the rainy season. But since my mother is currently sick and needs rest, I still have to go!"


    Anya was adamant and didn''t want to budge. And she''s not asking permission either. She has decided to go.


    "Do you have to go even if I don''t agree? If something happens to you, what about me and the kids?" Aiden asked.


    "I will protect myself. Aiden, you don''t understand how much that garden means to me. I have been working since thend was level, watching the nts grow each passing day. I can''t see them all destroyed¡­" Anya''s eyes turned red.


    Aiden understood that the garden was something that helped Anya to ovee her depression. Anya considered it a living being that she had painstakingly raised from scratch.


    Anya wanted to leave, not only to save the garden, but also to save herself.


    Her soul was already united with it and she was able to ovee her depression because she took care of the garden, seeing it grow so beautifully. Because of the garden, Anya feels that her life is still full of hope.


    How could she let it get destroyed when she hoped that the garden couldst until the harvest season?


    "If you intend to go, I will go with you!" Aiden couldn''t refute her anymore and decided to give up.


    Anya smiled seeing her husband''s willingness. Indeed, only Aiden understood her. "Aren''t you afraid of danger?"


    "I''m more afraid that you will be in danger." Aiden kissed Anya''s forehead. "We''ll go alone, without the children."


    "Alright," Anya nodded.


    ¡­


    After spending three days at home with their children, Aiden and Anya finally left.


    Even though Bima and Indah opposed their choice, Anya still insisted on leaving. Finally, Bima could only arrange for a few people to protect them and asked them to prepare themselves in case of danger.


    Agnes had left early, but she stayed at the hotel every day. She only managed the Pratama Group''s subordinates by telephone, not directly going to the garden.


    Heavy rain continued to fall and clogged the channel so that the garden was inundated.


    Anya felt very panicked. Aiden took her to the farm and arranged for some specialists to fix the blockage.


    But no one dared to take the risk. They are all busy saving themselves.


    Finally, Aiden decided to pay some people and their bodyguards to make a ditch that could hold rainwater.


    At night, Aiden and Anya stay in the wooden house on stilts in the garden. Each night, the guards took turns to be on guard, making sure that the flood did not get into the house.


    Theysted until the third day, until their lifeboat suddenly disappeared and was stolen.


    With the lifeboat, they could run away if there was danger. But now that their lifeboat suddenly disappeared, they were trapped there.


    "Aiden, what should we do now?" Anya is confused. She wanted to stay there and protect her garden.


    But who would have thought that they still had to deal with bad people in times of trouble like this?


    Shouldn''t everyone help each other in this difficult time?


    "If we all leave here, the garden will be destroyed," Aiden said calmly as he analyzed the situation. "We''ll wait two days here. If the flood starts to recede, I''ll ask someone to help us."


    Anya is scared. She thought about Diana, Galih, Indah and also their two sons.


    She truly regrets her stubbornness. She insisted oning here without considering the dangers she would face. If something happened to Aiden, what should she do?


    In the past, Aiden was blind and couldn''t walk from saving her.


    And now, she''s causing trouble for Aiden again!


    "Aiden, how about you go home first? Let me stay here," Anya said calmly.


    "No, I want to be with you," Aiden knew what Anya was thinking and immediately rejected her suggestion.

 Chapter 735 - Disappeared

    "There are no lifeboats here. If the floods get in, we can all die here," said Anya.


    "Are you telling me to leave you in such danger? Snap out of it," Aiden insisted.??


    Anya looks at the farm from outside the window. Even though the flood was already quite high and some of the crops were washed away, some still survived.


    "Aiden, have someone pick you up. I''ll wait two days here. If the water doesn''t recede, you pick me up. At that time, I will go with you." Anya felt her throat tighten as she wanted to continue.


    ''If I die, please take care of Arka and Aksa.''


    She wanted to say it, but she couldn''t!


    Aiden sees all the flooded crops and knows what the garden means to Anya.


    Anya saw herself in it as she had experienced depression and got a second chance to recover.


    If this disaster passes, Anya thinks that not only the nt will survive, but herself as well. Aiden is sure that Anya will be even more charming and confident after going through such hardships.


    "I''ll be waiting for you here. The lifeboats willeter," Aiden did not want to go and left Anya alone. No matter what, he wants to stay beside her.


    In the afternoon, Agnes arrived with a lifeboat, food and drink.


    "Anya, you are too much. How can Aiden live with you in a dangerous ce like this?" As soon as she arrived, Agnes immediately med her.


    Anya looked at her husband awkwardly, "I told him to go home, but he refused."


    "You twoe back. I''ll stay here," Agnes said anxiously.


    "It''s dangerous here. How could I leave you? Thank you for the help. You bettere back soon," said Anya.


    "Uncle sent me here to save the garden belonging to Pratama Group. As soon as I came, I was sick because I could not stand the weather. I rested at the hotel for a few days and just recovered. When I found out you were here, I immediately left. It is my duty to protect this area. You don''t have to risk your life here. Come home!"


    Agnes walked towards Aiden. "Aiden, please tell Anya."


    Aiden looked at Anya with a smile and embraced her in his arms. "I will always support Anya''s decision. You go back to the hotel."


    "I''ve been here and I don''t want to go back. If you decide to stay here, I''ll stay too," Agnes didn''t want to leave that ce either.


    Before dark, several guards teamed up to tie the lifeboat so it wouldn''t be dragged away by the flood.


    However, when they woke up the next day, they found that the lifeboat had disappeared again. There was only one lifeboat left.


    Seeing this situation, Aiden immediately ordered his bodyguards to escort Anya and Agnes away.


    "Anya, go with Aiden. I''ll just stay here," said Agnes.


    "The rain has stopped. As long as it doesn''t rain anymore, the floods will recede soon. I want to stay one more day," Anya did not want to stay here with Agnes. But she also felt uneasy about having to go.


    Knowing that he could not persuade Anya, Aiden said, "I''ll just stay. You twoe back!"


    "But¡­"


    "Are you still worried that I will stay here? You haven''t been able to sleep well or eat well these past few days. Go back to the hotel and rest. When the flood recedes, I''ll go to your ce," said Aiden.


    Anya''s eyes turned red when she heard that. "I want to be with you."


    "Don''t worry. These bodyguards have worked for me for years. I will be fine!" said Aiden.


    "But..."


    "Anya, can you just listen to me just this once?" Aiden said helplessly. "You are tired and your health could worsen. Even if you stay, you can''t do anything. Come back to the hotel and rest!"


    "Anya, listen to Aiden. We can do nothing here. You also look limp. Let''s go back to the hotel," Agnes helped Aiden to persuade Anya.


    Finally, Anya gave up and hugged Aiden. "If you can''t protect this garden, just leave it. Get someone to deliver the lifeboat as fast as possible."


    "Don''t worry. I will be right back!" said Aiden.


    He pairs a lifejacket for Anya and makes sure that nothing goes wrong. He hugged Anya once again and kissed her forehead. "Be Careful. I''ll catch up with you soon."


    "Aiden, don''t worry. I will look after Anya," said Agnes.


    "Thank you," but Agnes'' words did not calm Aiden. He got even more worried instead. The man then ordered his two bodyguards to go with Anya.


    The original n was to send the guards, one of which was to protect Anya and the other to contact the rescue team and look for first-aid supplies.


    However, after Anya and Agnes left, they could not be contacted again.


    At that time, apart from Anya and Agnes, one of Agnes'' assistants and two of Aiden''s bodyguards were also in the same lifeboat. The five of them disappeared!


    Aiden used all means to find Anya, but he couldn''t find her. He searched all the hospitals and temporary shelters, but there was no news about them.


    ¡­


    Three dayster, Galih and Indah arrived there.


    Even though they didn''t want to, Galih finally decided to try to find where the bodies were found.


    As soon as Galih said this, Indah burst into tears.


    "No, my daughter must be fine. Anya isn''t there. I don''t want to go there!" Indah said, crying out loud. She is sure Anya is fine.


    "Mom, just rest at the hotel. Let me go with dad," Aiden said with a heavy heart. He was afraid that he would find Anya in that ce.


    Everyone around Aiden, both the workers and his bodyguards knew Anya and the two bodyguards who went with her. They went to that ce not only to find Anya, but also the two bodyguards since they went missing along with her.


    But the people who died from the disaster were so many that it was difficult to find them.


    They searched the whole day, but there was still no news.


    "Not finding her here is a good thing," Galih patted Aiden''s shoulder andforted him. He immediately called his wife and said, "Don''t worry. Anya might be trapped somewhere and waiting for the flood to recede. We will continue to search."


    "My daughter must be fine..." Indah said in a choked voice.


    "Anya must be fine. You take care of yourself. I''lle backter," said Galih.


    At night, Aiden''s bodyguards returned with bad news. They found the body of one of the bodyguards that the man ordered to protect Anya.


    Many stab wounds were found in his body, showing that he had struggled with all his might before he finally died.

 Chapter 736 - Concealing

    When he got the news, Aiden felt his heart almost stop beating.


    "Sir!" Some of his guards tried to hold him back as he was about to run towards the ce where the corpse was found.??


    "Find out where they found the body! Send in more people and expand the search!" Aiden ordered.


    "Yes sir!" The guards then rushed out looking for reinforcements.


    One of his bodyguards was dead, with a body covered in wounds. What really happened?


    If it was only washed away by the flood, it would be impossible for the guard to die from that many stab wounds¡­


    ''Anya, where are you? You have to stay strong! You must survive!''


    At that time, only Anya and Agnes were in the lifeboat. Agnes was apanied by one of her assistants, while Anya was protected by two of Aiden''s bodyguards.


    Even if Agnes wanted to do something to Anya, she wouldn''t be able to seed against the two bodyguards. What really happened?


    Aiden then drives an offroad car with a guard to visit all the shelters in the city and find out where Anya is.


    But even until midnight, they couldn''t find Anya. Aiden was exhausted while lying in the back of the car.


    "Sir, I heard there is a small vige nearby..." the guard said carefully.


    "A small vige?" Aiden was surprised to hear that. Why didn''t anyone tell him about this?


    "In thest few days, our lifeboats have gone missing. Someone might''ve been after us before. Maybe Madame met those people," said the guard.


    "Do you know something?"


    After hesitating for a moment, the guard said, "I used to be in a special force. I was in prison for a crime. When I was in the special forces, I served in this area. Apart from spice farms, there is also a poppy farm nearby. If Madame is in those people''s hands¡­"


    "Do you know someone there?" Aiden asked.


    "I used to know one of them, but I''m not sure if that person is still there..."


    "Quickly find out. We have to find Anya immediately!" Aiden replied.


    "Sir, they are criminals. I suggest you not appear before them," the guard then added, "Mr. Galih owns a ntation in this ce. Maybe he is more familiar with the locals than you are. Let him go to meet them,"


    Aiden thought for a moment and felt his bodyguard''s suggestion made a lot of sense. If Galih owned thend here, of course he knew these people much better. Maybe it''s better for Galih to go instead of him.


    Aiden is also a little suspicious of Galih. He is very worried about Anya and tries to find her whereaboutstely. But he didn''t think about Agnes at all.


    Based on his previous attitude towards Agnes, it seems that he really cares for his niece. But when Anya and Agnes disappeared together, Galih only looked for Anya.


    Is Agnes safe?


    Aiden thought about the incident when Keara and Nadine disappeared. At that time, Keara survived, but she did not return for three years.


    Now, while Anya might have been injured, Galih decides to cover up Agnes'' whereabouts.


    Anya and Agnes were in the same lifeboat at the same time. Only Agnes knew what happened to them.


    But why did Galih hide her whereabouts and not ask her to tell the situation clearly?


    Or did Agnes not know what happened and couldn''t exin anything so that she was afraid that others would further misunderstand?


    Or maybe Agnes did something to Anya?


    "Get someone to follow Galih," Aiden said coldly.


    "Sir, the people around him are very alert. If we get caught following him, I''m afraid¡­"


    "He dared to hide Agnes from me. What should I be afraid of? I only care about Anya. As for Agnes, I''ll take care of herter," Aiden was sure of his intuition. He believes Agnes was the one who coborated with the people who stole their lifeboats. He believes it was her who ordered these people to kill his bodyguards and kidnap Anya.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in a dark vige...


    Anya lies on a floor made of wood. She''s been trapped there for three days. There was a bed made of iron, and Aiden''s bodyguard was seen tied to the bed, with his hands tied behind his back.


    The bodyguard was bound andpletely immobile. Apart from that, he was also unconscious.


    There was only a middle-aged woman with a young child taking care of them, speaking anguage they didn''t understand.


    Anya wanted to run away from there, but she didn''t know the way. She was afraid that she would be caught before she could leave.


    The people who abducted her also threatened her. If she dared to run away, they would kill the woman and her child.


    Anya doesn''t want innocent people to be killed and die because of her. What''s more, that woman wanted to help her treat the wounds on the bodyguard''s body using a nt she found nearby.


    The woman didn''t understand theirnguage, so she turned her attention to the little boy beside her.


    "Hello, how old are you?" Anya asked.


    The boy hesitated for a moment and then raised his palm.


    Anya is shocked to see him. How could a five year old be this small and skinny? The child could not even stand up straight so he needed his mother''s help to walk.


    Anya smiled gently and asked, "I have two children, they are twins. They are less than 1 year old. Do you know the meaning of twins?"


    "They are the same?" The boy said doubtfully.


    Anya did not think that the child could not only understand what she was saying, but also be able to speak.


    "Yes, true. They are the same. When I left the house, they couldn''t walk yet. But they are very naughty. They crawl, roll around and fight a lot." When Anya talked about her two sons, the smile on her face grew even more gentle.


    She told about Arka and Aksa to the mother and child.


    Arka and Aksa often fight over toys and milk, even though they already have their own shares. In a heated fight, Arka would scratch his younger brother''s face and Aksa retaliated by scratching him back.


    After that day, their nails were cut very short.


    The kidughs while listening to Anya''s story.


    "Are you a boy or a girl?" Anya asked.


    "A boy," the boy replied.


    "If you can meet my two sons, they will definitely like you right away. They don''t have any older brothers," Anya said with a smile.


    Anya helped the woman to look after the boy for several days. She knows raising a small child is not easy. Plus, the boy couldn''t walk. Perhaps because of the opium grown all over the estate.


    Seeing that his son likes Anya, the mother is not against her son talking to Anya.


    "Do you know about spices? My father is the king of spices, Galih Pratama. He has a ntation near here," said Anya.


    The woman''s face showed suspicion as if she could not believe Anya''s words.


    "Don''t you believe me?" Anya asked.


    Thedy says something that Anya doesn''t understand. Anya looked at her son and said, "I don''t understand your mother''s words. Can you exin it to me?"


    "My mother said Mr. Galih is a good person and likes to help others. When this man wakes up, he will help you to get out of here," said the boy.

 Chapter 737 - Thick Accent

    "My mother said Mr. Galih is a good person and likes to help others. After this man wakes up, he will help you get out of here."


    Anya was very happy to hear that. She cupped her hands to express her gratitude to the boy because she knew that she could not understand his mother''snguage.??


    The woman looks shy. She hurriedly changed the bandages on Aiden''s bodyguard wounds and then left.


    On the fourth day since Anya''s disappearance, Aiden finally met the owner of the opium ntation, Reza. However, the person was evasive and said that he had never seen a woman with such traits.


    Aiden promises huge rewards to anyone who manages to find Anya.


    Meanwhile, Indah is really worried for her daughter. Every day she keeps crying and insists on visiting the garden to wait for Anya there.


    "Galih, I want to go to the garden. If Anya is fine, she will definitelye back there," said Indah.


    "Even though the flood has receded, it is still not safe there. Just wait for the news at the hotel," said Galih.


    "Anya really cares about that garden. If she can''t reach us, maybe she will look for us in the garden," Indah continued to insist.


    "Indah... Okay, I''ll get someone to take you," Galih knew that he could not persuade his wife anymore and finally decided toply with her request.


    Galih picked Indah by himself and drove her to the garden. After the earthquake, there was also a flood there. But Anya managed to look after the garden so well that the impact was minimal.


    The workers had returned to their duties, renting spices, fertilizing thend and restoring the crops.


    Aiden followed Galih for several days and finally found Agnes'' hiding ce.


    At around 10pm, Aiden walked into Agnes'' hospital room while the woman was lying on the bed with a pale face.


    Agnes felt someone approaching her bed. When she opened her eyes, she saw Aiden standing there.


    "Aiden? Is there any news about Anya? " Agnes asked.


    "What happened?" Aiden asked coldly. His hands were clenched into fists as he was trying to hold back his anger.


    "Someone attacked our lifeboat and they were carrying knives. The people stabbed me in the stomach and threw me in the water. When I was injured, Anya was still in the lifeboat. How are things now?" Agnes asked anxiously.


    "Why didn''t you tell us such important news? We''ve been looking everywhere for Anya these past few days¡­"


    "I just woke up tonight. You can ask the doctor if you don''t believe it. The hospital has informed my uncle and he will be here soon."


    And Galih arrived just as Agnes said that.


    He got out of the elevator and immediately saw Aiden''s bodyguard standing in front of the door to Agnes'' room. He felt like his heart was being squeezed.


    He pretended to be calm and walked toward the room. When he saw Aiden, he took the initiative to greet him. "Aiden, you are here..."


    "Father, since when did you find Agnes?" Aiden asked.


    "Two days ago. She was injured and dragged by the flood. Her wound was infected and she was unconscious. I''m afraid you will be too reckless and disturb her rest so I didn''t tell you. Agnes, tell us what happened then. Anya hasn''t been found until now," Galih said calmly.


    Without waiting for Agnes'' answer, Aiden immediately got up and walked towards the door. "I have other things to do. I''ll go first."


    After he left, Galih took a deep breath, "How are you?"


    "Aiden seems very angry. Does he wish that I am the one who disappeared and Anya safe?" Agnes snorted irritably.


    "Anya disappeared and Aiden was very worried. Maybe he just got emotional. Do you remember the characteristics of those who attacked you in that lifeboat?" Galih asked.


    "I''m dizzy and I can''t remember anything. Uncle, even though I remember, do you think I will tell you?" Agnesughed loudly.


    "You..." Galih was angry until his face turned red. "Don''t tell me Anya''s disappearance has something to do with you."


    "I was hurt too. How could I injure her? You only think about Anya..."


    "Shut up and be honest with me. Aiden came to this ce today. If you don''t want to lose your life again, then you better listen to me. Otherwise, no one and nothing can save you!" Galih shouted.


    "I understand," Agnes pursed her lips. Although she was reluctant, she finallyplied.


    Aiden was in no rush to leave after exiting Agnes'' room. He waited in his car and asked his men to check Agnes'' wound.


    Half an hourter, his bodyguards gave him the information. A janitor said that Agnes had been in the hospital for several days, but she did note unconscious.


    She waspletely conscious from the start!


    As for the wound on her stomach, no one could confirm it in person because they couldn''t see it as it was under her clothes. But several hospital staff noticed that Agnes was walking around in her room when she was free.


    Aiden''s eyes darkened when he heard that information. That woman''s attitude proved his suspicions.


    Anya''s disappearance must have something to do with Agnes. She pretended to be injured and entered the hospital to divert suspicion.


    By iming to be unconscious, she could tell that she did not know where Anya was.


    "Wait here first and bring Agnes to me when no one is watching," said Aiden.


    "Yes, sir," the guard replied.


    ¡­


    It was dawn, but the sun had not yet risen. Aiden''s bodyguard returned carrying arge bag. And it contained nothing but a person.


    Agnes.


    The woman''s eyes were covered with a cloth and her mouth was tightly taped. Her hands and feet were tied so that she couldn''t move an inch.


    Aiden used a voice-changing microphone and his face looked cold as he said, "Miss Agnes, do you think we couldn''t find you even though you were hiding in the hospital?"


    "Who are you? Why did you kidnap me?" Agnes looked calm, she didn''t cry or scream.


    "Why did we kidnap you? You have made it difficult for us! Right now, Aiden Atmajaya is looking for us. Even Galih Pratama was involved. Boss is hiding. Myrades were anxious because they didn''t know what to do. This is all because of you!" Aiden shouted.


    Agnes felt her heart pounding hard. She was suspicious because the person questioning her used a voice-changing device.


    She didn''t know who''d caught her.


    If these people really had bad intentions on her, that would be very dangerous.


    But it was possible that the person in front of her was Aiden and that he wanted to extract some information from her. Then, what should she do?


    After careful consideration, Agnes replied, "I don''t understand what you mean. Aiden is my brother-inw. He''s looking for my sister. If you know where my sister is, please tell me the ce. We will be very grateful to you."


    Aiden frowned. He knew Agnes was suspicious of him and refused to tell the truth.


    Just as he was about to think about a counterattack, the bodyguard beside him suddenly said, "Hey, damn woman. Don''t pretend to be stupid. You ordered us to arrest a woman. But you didn''t tell us that the woman is such an important person! Aiden brought a lot of people here and all myrades will be finished off quick. If you don''t solve this problem, I''ll let your sister go to Aiden and get the money he offers. Don''t me us if we give your name to him."


    Aiden''s bodyguard used a very thick local ent, making Agnes realize that this ent was of the residents there.


    It looked like she really fell for it. She didn''t know what happened or how these people found her.


    All of this was beyond her expectations.


    Aiden''s eyes were fixed on her face and he noticed the changes.

 Chapter 738 - Childhood Princess

    "Hey, don''t y stupid, you bastard! You ordered us to arrest a woman. Who would''ve known that she is such an important person! Aiden brought a lot of people here and he will wipe us all off the earth. Quickly sort this out or I''ll let your sister go to Aiden and get the money he offers. Don''t me us if we give your name to him!"


    "Is there a misunderstanding? Is the woman you kidnapped really my sister? My sister and I were not close, but why did you kidnap her? I don''t know who ordered you, but if my sister is really in your hands, I suggest you let her go. Don''t think about getting money from Aiden. You will suffer instead!" Agnes said calmly.??


    The bodyguard stared at Aiden in confusion, not knowing what to say. He did not expect Agnes to not fall into his trap and still lies to them.


    Aiden immediately typed a sentence using his cellphone and showed his bodyguard. The man then nodded quickly.


    "It''s impossible to let go. She already saw our faces. And you''ve seen ours. So we will not let you go," the guard approached Agnes, carrying a knife.


    Upon hearing the threat, Agnes felt her throat tighten, "Wait, wait¡­ Calm down! I will never report you!"


    "At the time of the incident, there was no CCTV recording our actions because the flood had destroyed everything. Once you die, we will be safe," the guard put his knife around Agnes'' neck. "Very beautiful. Too bad you will die like this."


    "Please wait a moment. Shall we discuss it first? My uncle has a lot of money. As long as you let me go, he will give you everything!" Agnes said frantically.


    Aiden typed again then picked up the phone. After seeing the contents, Aiden''s bodyguard immediately patted Agnes on the cheek using the t part of the knife. "Your uncle? He''s not even your father. Why would he spend so much money to save you? Don''t brag!"


    "I ... I am his daughter!" Agnes said.


    The bodyguardughed loudly. The more she pretended, the more convincing her acting became. "Galih Pratama''s eldest daughter is dead. And we are currently holding Anya, his youngest daughter, hostage. Are you his daughter too? Where do youe from? An illegitimate child, huh?"


    "Illegitimate child? No!" Agnes said angrily. "You only want money, right? I can give you money. I really don''t want to die. As long as you let me go, I will never report you. If the police questioned me, I would say that I didn''t see your faces clearly."


    The bodyguard turned to Aiden and asked for help. Agnes was too cautious and did not divulge any information.


    Previously, Anya hadined to Aiden because her father paid too much attention to Agnes. Because of that, Indah was annoyed at her husband because he loved her niece more than her own daughter.


    Who would have thought that Agnes turned out to be Galih''s real daughter?


    Aiden thought for a moment and then rushed to write a new sentence on his cell phone. When his bodyguard saw it, he was momentarily shocked.


    "You damn liar! Anya said the same thing! Do you think we will believe that? Look, this is the woman who made us have to face Aiden and Galih. She looks beautiful. It''s a waste if we''re just going to kill her. Why not y with her for a while? If she dies, let''s find a safe ce to bury her!" The bodyguard immediately tore the hospital gown that Agnes was wearing using the knife he was carrying.


    Agnes felt the wind blow against her skin. She shuddered when she imagined what would happen to her.


    She didn''t know where she was and how many people were there. But she could hear many whistling sounds. Those people dared to threaten her with knives and kidnap her somewhere she didn''t know.


    She was terrified when she imagined what those people would do.


    Aiden waved his hand at the bodyguards around him. The guards'' hands were shaking slightly but they were trying to do their job very well.


    "Ahhhh!" Agnes screamed as Aiden''s bodyguards touched her body. "Don''t touch me. I want to meet Reza!"


    The man then looked at Aiden and waited for further instructions.


    Aiden used his cell phone one more time and showed it to his bodyguard. Therge hand of the guard fell onto Agnes'' shoulder. "Reza has run away and he cannot be contacted. This is all your fault. Who told you to see our faces!"


    "I don''t see you all clearly. I''ve forgotten, I swear! If you let me go, I can give you whatever you want!" Agnes shook her body from side to side, trying to get rid of the big hand that was holding her shoulders. But the hand didn''t want to move either.


    The broad palm stroked Agnes''s shoulder and slowly went up to her neck. Agnes could feel her heart rising, and her throat choked, making it difficult for her to breathe. "I have 10 billion! Don''t touch me!"


    "10 billion? Are you serious?" The guard''s hand stopped moving.


    "Yes! 10 billion! I promise. I won''t report you. But¡­ but my sister is evil. She''s not like me. I''m sure she won''t just let you go. So¡­"


    "Pretty girl, don''t worry. I can solve everything for you. So you can calm down and be the only daughter of your father. As long as you give the money to me," the bodyguard caressed Agnes'' body again.


    "Stop!" said Agnes. "When are you going to let me go?"


    "After I got the money!" Following Aiden''s order, the bodyguard took Agnes'' cell phone and sent 10 billion to Anya''s bank ount.


    In order to free herself, Agnes actually paid the 10 billion.


    When the guard saw Aiden''s instructions, he said, "Honey, I will kill your sister now. Do you have anyst messages?"


    "Nothing! I don''t care!" Agnes said impatiently. "I have sent the money. Now can you let me go?"


    Aiden got up and walked towards Agnes. He removed the ck cloth covering her eyes.


    Agnes had a hard time opening her eyes because a very bright light suddenly made her shut her eyes back.


    But when she saw that the figure standing in front of her was Aiden, her face immediately turned pale. "A-Aiden¡­"


    "I heard that the attackers stabbed your stomach. Is it here?" Aiden took the knife held by his bodyguard and stabbed Agnes in the stomach without hesitation. "You pretended to be hurt, you should have acted better."


    "Aiden, you¡­" Agnes was shaking with pain and couldn''t speak.


    "Don''t let her die. Send her back to the hospital," Aiden said coldly.


    The guards immediately covered the wound on Agnes'' stomach with a bandage to ensure that she did not lose too much blood until she arrived at the hospital.


    Aiden brought some of his men to go to the vige and besiege Reza.


    However, Reza continues to dodge and does not want to admit that Anya is in his hands.


    But Aiden knew very well that Anya was there. Otherwise, why did Agnes suddenly mention Reza''s name at a crucial moment?


    How did Agnes know Reza''s name if she didn''t tell him to arrest Anya?


    "Aiden, why did youe to my vige and bring so many people?" Reza pretended not to know anything.


    Aiden took out his gun and set it on the table. His face looked very calm as if the gun was just a toy.


    His hand touched the gun casually, not afraid that the weapon could kill anyone at any time.


    "I want to take my wife home. I hope you can help me and solve all these problems once for all."


    The expression on Reza''s face seemed to change. He looked surprised, stiffened and then calmed down again. Even though the change onlysted a split second, Aiden could see everything clearly.


    "The person you are looking for is not here," said Reza.


    "Search the whole ce," Aiden said calmly. With this, his bodyguards began searching the area.


    "Aiden, stop! If the person you are looking for is not here, I will definitely make you pay in a more brutal way! My men are strong enough to fight you!" Reza grinned viciously.

 Chapter 739 - Climbing The Tree

    "Aiden, stop! If the person you are looking for is not here, I will definitely make you pay in an even more cruel way than this! My men are strong enough to fight you!" Reza grinned viciously.


    Aiden''s lips curled into a sinister smile. "I didn''t onlye with my men, but also the police. If they find something here, I think you will be in danger!"??


    Reza immediately lost his grin when he heard this. "Aiden, can we talk about it carefully? Your wife is not here."


    "Then, where is she?" Aiden tapped his fingers on the table while touching the gun.


    "If you tell those people to leave, I''ll take you to her," said Reza.


    Aiden looked at the man closely. "You finally admit that my wife is in your hands."


    Reza took a deep breath. "I really didn''t know that woman was your wife. Once I learned her identity, I didn''t hurt her. Don''t worry," Reza said, promising.


    Aiden felt that the man in front of him was ridiculous. "Do you think I will believe you easily?"


    At that time, his bodyguard suddenly walked in and whispered something to Aiden, making him immediately rise to his feet towards the door.


    "Aiden, wait a minute..." Reza tried to chase and stop Aiden in panic.


    "When you killed my bodyguard, you should have known that this woman was my wife, mine! Since you dared to do it, you should also think about what to do when I finallye to your doorstep!" Aiden ignored Reza and followed his bodyguards away.


    ¡­


    Currently, Anya is under the protection of Aiden''s bodyguard while following the woman and her son who have been taking care of them for the past few days. They took a shortcut to the Pratama Group''s garden.


    The bodyguard was injured and in aa for several days. However, since the woman and her son took care of him carefully, his injuries slowly healed.


    The four of them did not dare to use the main road because they were afraid that they would meet Reza or his men.


    The whole vige was full of Reza''s men and his underlings, so they couldn''t roam around carelessly. They could only go through remote roads rarely traveled by people.


    The bodyguard is someone with a lot of experience. Along the way, he looked alert and didn''t forget to watch over their surroundings so they wouldn''t get lost.


    When Aiden brought his people to surround Reza''s residence, one of the bodyguards he brought found traces left by theirrade.


    "Where are they?" Aiden asked in a low voice.


    "Sir, we found a sign here. Ahead, there were three paths leading to the foot of the mountain. I don''t know which one they took."


    After thinking for a moment, Aiden immediately made a quick decision. "Take the road that leads to the garden."


    "This road leads towards the foot of the mountain, they shouldn''t pass it. But there are two roads that lead to the garden. This road is small and difficult to pass because of the dense vegetation. This one¡­ "


    "Divide into two teams. I will go through the small one." Aiden did not know which road Anya took. So he can only bet and follow his intuition.


    "Yes sir."


    Several bodyguards then followed Aiden. They were at the front to make way and behind to guard him. Meanwhile, Aiden was in the middle.


    They walked quite a distance until they found another sign, "Sir, there is another sign. Madame should be near."


    "Good. Keep speeding up again." Aiden rushed forward even faster. He asked his guards to pave the way even faster so that he could catch up with Anya.


    He doesn''t want to be toote to find his wife.


    The sooner the better.


    ¡­


    Anya can''t run anymore. She gasped for breath and asked, "Is it still far?"


    The woman answered and her son helped to trante it. "Still half way."


    "We''re only halfway there?" Anya feels hopeless. "Shall we find a ce to rest for a moment?"


    The woman immediately wagged her hand in panic and her son returned to tranting. "We can''t rest. The mountains will be even more dangerous at night!"


    "Let me carry you, Madame." However, the guard''s wounds had only just healed. He was already having a hard time even running alone. His clothes seemed to be stained red because the wound reopened again. How could Anya ask him to carry her?


    "You are still injured. Let''s walk again, I''m still strong," Anya gritted her teeth. She looked for a log that looked strong enough for her to use as a stick.


    As they walked, Aiden''s bodyguard suddenly stopped moving because he could hear movements behind them.


    "What''s wrong?" Anya asked.


    "There are people who are after us. I heard about five or six people and they are running very fast in this direction," the guard said in a low voice.


    As soon as the woman heard this, she immediately panicked and kept saying something.


    "Reza''s men are after us. If he finds out that my mother is helping you go, he will kill us," said the boy.


    The bodyguard looked around him and made a decision. "Madame, hurry up and go. Let me stop them."


    "You are alone and injured. There''s five of them! You can''t beat them alone. Instead of fighting them, we should hide," said Anya.


    The woman looked around her and pointed towards the dark forest, suggesting that they hide there.


    "Isn''t it dangerous there? Isn''t there a snake?" As soon as Aiden''s bodyguard saw it, he felt the dark forest was too dangerous.


    "Isn''t there a cave or anything?" Anya asked.


    "Nothing. The cave has copsed because of andslide," said the child. "Can you climb trees?"


    "I can climb, but..." Aiden''s bodyguard looked at Anya doubtfully.


    Anyaughed when she saw that doubtful look. "Don''t underestimate me. I often climbed trees when I was a child."


    The woman immediately picked up her child and climbed arge tree. They hide in the most shady parts. Since she was wearing green, they werepletely hidden behind the leaves.


    The bodyguard squatted in front of Anya, allowing her to use his shoulders as footholds since Anya was not tall enough to reach the trunk.


    Anya did not hesitate at all. Several people were chasing her and she didn''t have time to hesitate. She immediately used Aiden''s bodyguard as a foothold and grabbed a branch strong enough to climb it.


    The guard was relieved when Anya was able to climb fast.


    As soon as Anya went up, she heard the voices of those after her. She immediately hid and did not dare to move an inch. She saw Aiden''s bodyguard immediately run and climb the tree in just two or three steps, like a monkey.


    After that, he disappeared.


    The tree they chose to hide was not on their main path, but far enough from the road. It was not easy for those pursuers to find them.


    The sound of the footsteps were getting closer and closer, making Anya''s heart beat fast.


    "Brother Reza said we have to catch that woman."


    "They passed that route. They are so fast!"


    "That damn woman helped them escape!"


    "We should have restrained the child so they can''t run away like this! Damn it!"


    Then they moved and went as fast as the wind.


    However, even after those people had left, the four of them didn''t dare toe down from the tree. They were afraid that the chasers woulde back and find them.


    They remained in the tree for more than half an hour. Seeing that the people from earlier had not returned, they could finally feel relieved.


    However, before they could get off the tree, they heard footsteps from afar. This time, the sound seemed to show a sign that more people hade than before.


    "Hurry up and hide again! Someone''sing! This time they''re around eight people," said the guard.


    Before his voice could be heard, Anya had already jumped from the tree. The guard was so scared and immediately shouted, "Madame, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 740 - Agnes Is Not Agnes

    "Madame, what are you doing?" Aiden''s bodyguard eximed when Anya came down from her hiding ce.


    "Aiden ising! I can hear the sound of his footsteps," Anya said as she ran down the road.??


    The guards rushed after her. "Madame, don''t go there. What if you''re wrong?"


    "I can''t be wrong. It really is Aiden!" Anya said with confidence. "Aiden came to get me!"


    Aiden, with several of his bodyguards, found Anya running down the path they were on with a relieved smile.


    "Anya¡­!" Aiden shouted.


    "I know you will definitely save me. I heard your footsteps. I know you areing!" Anya''s eyes turn red.


    But at that time, Aiden suddenly took out his gun and pointed it at Anya.


    Before Anya could react, Aiden had already shot her way.


    When the bullet shot towards her, Anya could only be silent, unable to do anything about it.


    Aiden''s bodyguard moved even faster. Seeing the man shooting, he immediately grabbed Anya''s body and they fell on the grass.


    The bullet passed through Anya''s hair as her body fell to the ground.


    Aiden''s bodyguard immediately protected her and tried to cover her up from what happened. But Anya could see that there was a man with a cut on his face kneeling on the ground wide-eyed.


    A secondter, he copsed and fell to the ground.


    The man has a knife in his hand. If only Aiden had not shot in time, he might have injured Anya.


    "Anya, are you hurt?" Aiden immediately ran over to Anya and hugged her.


    "I¡­ I was really scared. My legs feel weak," said Anya. "Next time if you want to do something, can you warn me first? I thought you wanted to kill me!"


    "How could I kill you, you stupid girl!" Aiden immediately picked her up and hugged her tightly.


    His men immediately caught the people who were chasing Anya before. After that, they led them onto the road ahead, towards the Pratama Group''s garden.


    Anya has been scared to death these past few days. She was kidnapped and locked up in the mountains for several days, unable to sleep and eat well. She''s so scared!


    Once in Aiden''s arms, Anya immediately felt safe. All the energy she had drained in the past few days made her unable to hold out any longer. Then she fell asleep in Aiden''s arms.


    "Are you alright?" Aiden asked the bodyguard who went with Anya in thest few days.


    The man nodded and said, "Thank you for your attention, sir. All of this happened because I was negligent in my duties and couldn''t protect Madam. I ept any punishment from you,"


    Aiden''s face was serious. He was really angry about this incident.


    He had arranged two bodyguards to look after Anya, but one of them died and the other was injured.


    However, Aiden did not want to take it further because now Anya was safe in his arms.


    "You got her back safely. Just think of it as a payback. I''ll give you time to rest and recoverter," said Aiden.


    "We were able to run away because we were helped by that woman and her child. We wouldn''t have survived without their help." When the guard looked back, he found that the woman was walking in the opposite direction while carrying her child.


    Aiden hugged Anya and continued walking without looking back, but he ordered his bodyguard, "Give all the money and food we bring to the woman and her child. Tell her that Reza has been caught and that her son and her are safe."


    When Anya woke up, she had returned to her father''s garden. She opened her eyes and found her mother sitting on the edge of the bed looking at her.


    "Mother, why are you looking at me like that? I''m fine," Anya smiled and held her mother''s hand. "How are you?"


    "Just ordinary pneumonia. This is not a serious illness. But you look thin," Indah stroked Anya''s cheek with a sad face.


    Anya got up from her bed and walked to the balcony. Her eyes looked at the garden in the distance. "Everything is alright."


    "The workers have started renting the spices. Today, we''ll cultivate it. This isn''t supposed to affect the harvestter," Indah said with a smile. "You can bring Arka and Aksa here during harvest and tell them that you saved this garden."


    Anyaughed, but tears pooled in her eyes.


    Not only did the garden survive, but her soul as well. She feltpletely liberated now.


    Indah took her daughter''s hand and said, "Come on. It''s cool here. Don''t let yourself catch the flu!"


    "Mother, I''m hungry. I am very hungry!" Anya said while stroking her t stomach.


    "There is chicken porridge for you," Indah pulled her onto the bed for her daughter to sit down. After that, she opened the lunch box beside the table. "Aiden already ordered it because he was afraid you would be hungry when you wake up."


    "Where''s Aiden now?" Anya asked.


    "The person who kidnapped you has been caught by the police. Aiden is working on it. Anya, can you tell me what really happened?" Indah asked.


    Anya tells everything that happened to her mother, from the first time she arrived at the garden.


    Indah tried to listen to her carefully, but seemingly lost in her thoughts. "That means, ever since arriving in this city, Agnes was only hiding in the hotel and didn''te to the garden at all? She didn''t appear until before that incident?"


    "Yes. When Agnes and I left the garden, we used the lifeboat she brought with us. I didn''t expect we''d be attacked. At first, I thought the lifeboat that came to us was a rescue team. However, that person wounded Aiden''s bodyguard and stabbed Agnes. After that, they threw them into the water," said Anya.


    After hearing this, Indah thought for a moment, "ording to your story, it is true that Agnes was injured and thrown from the lifeboat. But Aiden said that Agnes kidnapped you."


    "Nothing can be hidden from Aiden''s eyes. If Aiden said Agnes did it, then it must be true. We better wait for the news," Anya isn''t stupid.


    What''s the point of those people catching her? Even though they could have robbed her and threw her into the water like what happened to Agnes, why didn''t they?


    She lived in this city for several months and never experienced anything. Why was she suddenly kidnapped, just as Agnes arrived?


    If those people wanted to rob her, what was the point of kidnapping her?


    No matter what, they dared to kidnap her from Aiden. Of course Aiden wouldn''t forgive them!


    "I hope this has nothing to do with Agnes. If not, dad will definitely be disappointed too," Anya sighed deeply.


    Indah looked at her daughter with aplicated gaze. "Anya, I''ve been thinking about this for a few days."


    "What''s wrong, mom?" Anya was very hungry and ate the chicken porridge quickly.


    "Agnes may not be Agnes," Indah said doubtfully.


    "If not Agnes, then who is she?" Anya didn''t understand what Indah meant.


    At that moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard from the floor below. Anya knew that her husband was back.


    She headed straight for the stairs and looked at Aiden with a smile. After the man got close enough to her, she immediately threw her body into Aiden''s arms and hugged his waist tightly.


    Aiden returned the hug with one hand, while the other was still behind his back. He asked softly, "Have you eaten the porridge?"


    Anya nods.


    "This is for you," Aiden showed what he was hiding behind his back. It was Anya''s favorite satay.


    "Satay!" Anya''s eyes sparkle. She let go of her hug quickly and took it from him.


    Aidenughed seeing Anya leaving him just for satay. But seeing her eating well, he was quite satisfied. "This is the city''s signature satay. Is it good?"


    "Very good!" Anya felt so happy when she devoured it. "Did you go see Agnes?" She asked.

 Chapter 741 - Agnes True Identity

    "Did you go to see Agnes?" Anya asked.


    "Agnes is badly injured and still isn''t awake," Aiden said coldly.??


    Indah saw them talking to each other and raised an eyebrow. She also wanted to know the current situation.


    "Aiden, what''s the situation?" Indah asked.


    "Reza doesn''t want to mention Agnes'' name. Her words alone are not enough to prove that she is the culprit behind Anya''s kidnapping. Agnes was also under father''s protection. Maybe we should just end this problem," Aiden said calmly.


    When she heard this, Indah felt her body shake with anger. If she had been standing, maybe her legs would go limp from being so emotional.


    "Just because she was injured, does that mean she can avoid all suspicion?" Indah asked angrily.


    "Agnes wasn''t hurt. She pretended to be hurt and avoided us as we looked for Anya everywhere. Fortunately, Anya is back safely now," Aiden said, looking at Anya. "I don''t think Agnes'' true identity is that simple."


    "I don''t care who Agnes really is. She dared to hurt my daughter! If she is not injured, why is she still in the hospital?" Indah asked.


    "Agnes was not hurt so she had to pretend her stomach was injured. Finally, I decided to help her so that she wouldn''t have to pretend anymore. She lost too much blood," Aiden said in a low voice.


    Anya is shocked to hear that. "Did you send your people to do it?"


    "I did it myself because she dared to touch you," Aiden stroked Anya''s head.


    Anya shook her head in resignation. Actually, she didn''t want Aiden to get his hands dirty like this. But Agnes deserved it.


    Agnes made all this happen to her. She lied that she was stabbed. Now, she had to feel the real pain of the sharp metal that went through her flesh.


    "Aiden, do you think Agnes could possibly be someone else?" Indah asked doubtfully.


    Aiden looked directly at his mother-inw, "Did you suspect someone?"


    "After I think about it carefully, after Keara died, I haven''t even seen her body. I''m worried..."


    " Mother, what do you mean..." Anya looked surprised, "Are you saying that Agnes is Keara?"


    "When Keara died, I wanted to see her body onest time. But your father stopped me. If Agnes isn''t Agnes, maybe Agnes is¡­ "Indah paused for a moment and then continued in a low voice, "Keara..."


    "Impossible!" Anya was terrified when she heard this very strange spection.


    "You have never known Agnes before. She already has a lover and she loves him like crazy. For the sake of her lover, she had surgery on her face. There was no way she would suddenly like Aiden. That''s why I thought Agnes was a fake. Maybe she is actually Keara," said Indah.


    Aiden coughed awkwardly. "Keara doesn''t like me either. She just couldn''t ept the fact that I didn''t like her."


    "What can I do to find out about Agnes'' true identity?" Anya looked towards Aiden.


    "Anya, don''t try," Indah shook her head.


    "Why?" Anya asked, looking impatient.


    "Have you ever thought that Agnes is really Keara? Or how Keara didn''t actually die and wear Agnes'' face? How much does your father know about all this?" Aiden asked.


    Anya took in his words and finally realized it.


    It''s true what Aiden said. If Agnes turned out to be fake, how could Keara be her?


    Keara was jailed for premeditated murder andmitted suicide in prison. All of her sentences ended after she died.


    But if it turns out that Agnes is really Keara, that means Galih is the one who helped Keara to survive suicide and bury someone else''s corpse, deceiving everyone and saying that Keara is dead.


    He allowed Keara to be reborn as Agnes and changed her identity.


    This was a serious crime and her father could go to jail!


    Anya has been separated from her parents for more than 20 years, but does she really have to send her own father to jail?


    "Did she really not die in that suicide? Dad knew Keara wanted my life. He knew Keara killed my unborn child and wanted to kill me too. She was sentenced to death and clearly deserved it. Why did father even save Keara and get her out of the prison?" Anya looks disappointed. "I hope Agnes is really Agnes. Otherwise, I will be really disappointed in dad."


    "Anya, don''t be like that," Indah looked at her sadly. "Maybe we think too far. Keara is dead. Agnes is Agnes, not someone else."


    "Right. Don''t think too much about it. Like you said, Keara has done a lot to hurt you. Your father would never favor her over you. If your father saved Keara, he would have sent her abroad or far away so she wouldn''t see us again," Aidenforted.


    Anya shook Aiden''s hand, "Aiden, you should check it. I have to know who Agnes really is!"


    "But how?" Indah asked with reddened eyes.


    "I will not feel sorry for her, even if she has to go to prison for what she did. If Agnes really is Keara, I will report her to the police!" Anya said firmly.


    "Anya..." Indah looked at her daughter with a surprised look.


    "Mother, I really hate Keara. She killed my unborn child and almost killed me. I was afraid that my father would be sad about what happened to Keara in the beginning. But he saved the person who intended to harm me and brought her back close to where I was! Shouldn''t I be disappointed in him? I don''t care if he will have to be punished too!" Anya said angrily.


    "Anya, calm down. I''ve arranged for a few people to investigate it. Agnes is a famous person abroad. Every inch of her moves will catch the crowd''s attention. Any information about her is not difficult to find," Aiden said, bringing Anya''s body into his arms. He patted her back gently, so that Anya would calm down again. "Calm down, don''t be emotional."


    Anya leaned back in Aiden''s arms and felt his warm breath as she tried to keep her anger in check.


    Indah is afraid that Anya will contemte about anything bad after this. Her daughter has just recovered and she doesn''t want Anya to be sick again. She invited Anya to the sofa and tried to calm her down. Seeing her mood back to normal, Indah finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Anya couldn''t forgive or forget that incident no matter what. However, after careful thought, she realized that her rtionship with Galih was not that deep, as she was separated for 20 years from her parents.


    Keara and Galih had a deeper father and daughter rtionship than her.


    Now, Anya has also be a mother. She can understand how parents feel about their children.


    Regardless of what happened, no parents will want to see their children die.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I am fine. I can understand dad''s position. He wouldn''t want to see his biological daughter like that..."


    "If it were you, what would you do?" Indah asked calmly.


    Anya''s beautiful eyes narrowed and she replied calmly, "If I were him, I would have reced Keara with someone else when she was about tomit suicide. After that, I''d send her for stic surgery and turn her into Agnes, so she can start her life again. After all, she is my flesh and blood. I can''t watch her die just like that."

 Chapter 742 - The Babys Anger

    "If I were him, I would have reced Keara with someone else when she was about tomit suicide. After that, I''d send her for stic surgery and turn her into Agnes, so she can start her life again. After all, she is my flesh and blood. I can''t watch her die just like that."


    Indah looks sad when she looks at her daughter. "Yes. Whoever in his position would have done the same thing. If he could, he would definitely save his daughter. But I really feel sorry for you if he saved Keara."??


    "Mother, don''t worry. Aiden had promised to investigate it. If the results are out, I will n what I should do. It doesn''t matter if it''s Agnes or Keara, I won''t let her hurt us," said Anya.


    After that, Indah turned her gaze to Aiden. "Aiden, I hope you can take care of Anya. If Agnes was really Keara, she would not just stand by and let Anya live in peace. Keara had been verypetitive since her childhood. If she couldn''t get something, she wouldn''t let others get it either," Indah said anxiously. "Not only Anya, you also have to take good care of yourself."


    "I understand. Don''t worry," said Aiden.


    Indah took a deep breath. "If she really was Keara, she wouldn''t hurt me and your father. I''d raised her like my own, but she wanted to kill my real daughter instead. She was not even willing to donate her liver to save me. Does she still have the face to meet me?"


    "Mother, if Agnes was Keara, she could have hurt you. You said yourself that Keara doesn''t want to save you. Don''t think she has any respect for you just because you''ve raised her since she was a child," said Anya. "I hope Agnes is really Agnes. I don''t want her to be Keara."


    Keara deserved punishment for her actions. But if she were still alive, Anya didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t worry. I will immediately look for new information," said Aiden.


    ¡­


    Three dayster, all information regarding Agnes was sent to Aiden''s email.


    Three years ago, Agnes loved a man named Rudi, who was the CEO of the Aditya Group. For the sake of that man, she was even willing to run a surgery on her face to make herself perfect. However, Rudi left her and married someone else.


    Since that day, Agnes experienced severe stress until her health deteriorated. She also gained weight because she took her sadness out on food.


    Some journalists got a photo of her when her body was fat and her face was damaged. They said that she was addicted to stic surgery and felt that she was not perfect so Rudi didn''t want her. However, her face got even worse and the surgery turned out to be a failure.


    But half a year ago, someone saw Agnes returning to Indonesia. At that time, she was wearing a mask and only showing her eyes so that no one would recognize her.


    Once she returned, she looked way slimmer than before.


    Before she appeared in public and showed her face out, she always wore a mask and was very careful when she met other people.


    From Agnes'' death to her reappearance, there was a gap of two years. Nobody had seen her before and no one knew where she had gone.


    And it was a coincidence that Agnes'' appearance coincided with Keara''s death.


    The information that Aiden has so far cannot prove Agnes'' true identity, unless there is a medical record of the stic surgery she underwent.


    Nothing can prove whether Agnes is real or fake. But Aiden and Anya suspect that Keara isn''t really dead yet.


    ¡­


    In early June, Aiden came home with Anya and Indah. Since Agnes is still injured and there are many things to do in the garden, Galih stays there.


    By the time they arrived in town, it was already daytime.


    Anya didn''t immediately go home and went to the mall with Indah. Meanwhile, Aiden went straight to the Atmajaya Group to help Nico.


    "Mother, I want to buy gifts for my twins. Please help me choose toys for Arka and Aksa. I''ve been away for a few months, I want to go home with souvenirs," said Anya. She felt confused when she saw the many toys there.


    "It is not the gift that is important, but sincerity is. You don''t have to choose the best gift. For them, the best gift they can get is their mother," Indah said with a smile.


    Anya chuckled hearing this.


    Finally, she chose two train carts and went home with Indah.


    Arka and Aksa were really loved by everyone. All members of the Atmajaya Family often buy gifts of toys for them so that many toys are piling up in their room.


    There are also toys for older children, which are immediately stored in the warehouse, waiting for Arka and Aksa to be old enough to y them.


    "Mm... Mmma..." When he saw Anya, Aksa immediately crawled towards her.


    "Did Aksa call me?" Anya asked happily.


    "Sounds like it," Indah smiled too. "Aksa is very clever, he remembers how to call you,"


    On the other hand, Arka did not immediately greet her with enthusiasm like his brother. However, he turned around angrily and showed his butt at Anya instead, as if he wanted to ignore her.


    Anya carried Aksa and kissed his chubby cheek. "Does Aksa miss me?"


    Aksaughs happily. His little hands tightly hugged Anya''s neck and kissed her cheek.


    Indah felt that her grandson was very cute. "Surely Aksa really missed his mother."


    "Aksa, I bought a carriage for you and your brother. We''ll y together, okay?" Anya carried Aksa and took him to the ying room.


    After finding out that Anya was pregnant with twins, Aiden immediatelybined several rooms on the second floor to be a veryrge children''s yroom.


    Anya put Aksa on a sitting mat and then took turns to pick up Arka.


    She showed the train she was carrying towards Arka and said, "Arka, mother ising home. Are you not happy?"


    Arka was still silent, he kept showing his butt towards Anya.


    Indah looks at Anya and gives support to her. On the previous trip home, she had given some advice to her daughter.


    "Anya, when you went before, Arka and Aksa were very young. They are also born prematurely. But after youe home, they have shown their intelligence and are smarter than ordinary children. After that, you left them again and took their father with you. The kids are too young to talk, but that doesn''t mean they don''t understand anything."


    Previously, Anya thought that a barely one year old toddler wouldn''t understand anything. But when she saw Arka''s attitude towards her at this time, she knew that these two intelligent boys understood that she had left them for a while.


    Aksa is very innocent. Seeing his mother return, he felt so happy and kissed her to show his longing. After that, he can y alone with the gifts that Anya brought.


    But Arka was different. As the older sibling, he was furious when he found out that his mother had left them again.


    It is true that the older brother still can''t walk, but he is already angry.


    Anya put the carriage in front of Arka and reached out her hand to carry him. But Arka tried to throw her hand away and refused.


    "Arka, I''m sorry. Now that mom and dad are back, I promise we won''t leave you again," Anya hugged Arka in her arms tightly.


    When he heard Anya''s promise, Arka finally wanted to turn around and look at his mother with a serious gaze, as if wondering whether the promise was false or not.


    Then, he stretched out his tiny fingers to Anya.

 Chapter 743 - Working At Pratama Group

    Anya was confused to see the boy stretching his fingers towards her. Arka didn''t hold out his hand, but didn''t want to hug her. What does he want?


    "Ma''am, the Young Master wants to talk to you," said Arka''s babysitter.??


    "Alright, little boss. I''m listening," Anya said, looking at Arka seriously.


    After that, a cute smile appeared on Arka''s face. Like his brother, Arka hugged Anya''s neck and kissed her cheek repeatedly.


    Indah smiled when looking at them. "This little one is really smart!"


    "y with your brother," Anya gave her gift to Arka with a smile.


    With the toy car, Arka went after his brother. Before this, theypeted with each other in crawling. Looks like they will bepeting by using cars now.


    Anya learned a lot from her two sons today. She knew that her existence as a mother was very important to them and that she shouldn''t be selfishly thinking of herself. In her heart, she promised never to leave her twins again.


    ¡­


    Every morning, Anya goes to Iris to take care of her work. During the day, she will go home to apany her two sons. After dinner, she locked herself in the perfume room and did note out until it was time to go to bed.


    Aiden knows that Anya has recovered.


    She has found her interests and favorites. She has the spirit to return to work. And she was happy to apany Arka and Aksa to y even though the boys often quarreled.


    She really enjoys life.


    On weekends, Anya will take Arka and Aksa to go to the park for a pic and rx by theke.


    A monthter, Agnes returned to town.


    She did not report to anyone that it was Aiden who had stabbed her in the stomach with a knife. Aiden and Anya did not report Agnes about the kidnapping either.


    Since Reza decided to protect Agnes, they couldn''t do anything.


    Upon her return, Agnes officially worked at Pratama Group as general manager.


    Galih said that Agnes had done a good job of saving the Pratama Group''s garden. He also praised her because Agnes was willing to sacrifice herself for the sake of the garden.


    Indah feels worried when seeing this. She knew Anya did not want to take over Pratama Group. But when she knew Agnes entered thepany, how could she not be worried?


    This problem stirred a great feud between Indah and Galih. She is unhappy with Agnes'' involvement in the Pratama Group and she believes that Anya''s kidnapping has something to do with her.


    She really wants to ask Galih if Agnes is Keara, but she holds back in the end.


    Anya knew that her father and mother had an argument after Galih called her and asked for help to calm her mother.


    "Father, mother''s health is not good. Don''t be mad at her," of course Anya would defend her mother in this problem.


    "Anya, I don''t want to quarrel with your mother. Do you also mind that Agnes works at Pratama Group?" Galih asked.


    Anyaughed. "Thepany is not mine. I have no authority to regte who can enter. But my mother''s mood is not good. You should be more understanding, dad."


    "Why can''t you ept Agnes?" Galih sighed.


    Anya brought her cell phone near the window. Looking at the white iris flowers growing and blooming in her garden, she said in a soft voice. "Dad, why do you trust her so much? It''s not just about my kidnapping¡­"


    "Agnes is your sister. She will never hurt you and¡­"


    "Keara is also my sister, but she sent someone to shoot me. If even my own sister could do that, what could a cousin do? If my mother is hurt because you brought her home, I will not forgive you," Anya''s voice became cold.


    "Do you also me me?" Galih said sadly.


    "Yes. What did you do when I was kidnapped? Hiding Agnes in the hospital, not telling Aiden the slightest clue, letting him look for me anywhere without any leads. When we got home, you even apanied Agnes to the hospital. You didn''t even care about me and your grandchildren as much as you care about Agnes. Wait, she said she was your daughter, right?" Anya finally said it.


    Galih was silent in his ce and asked in surprise, "Is that what Agnes said?"


    "Yes," Anya replied. "I didn''t tell you because I was afraid you would be sad."


    "Maybe it''s just a joke," Galih dodged.


    Anya felt cold. Why didn''t she realize that her father was like this before?


    "Father, I won''t take this any further unless you force me to do so. I will always be by your side, because I love you much more than you know. It''s not just mom who doesn''t like Agnes, I too, don''t like her. If you insist on choosing Agnes over me and my mother, I can still let my mother live in this house since I have the right to say who''s toe and go,"


    "Anya, the psychiatrist said that Agnes is still mentally unstable. If she lives with her family, she will be able to recover. I can''t leave her alone, so¡­"


    "Then take her out. Agnes is your niece, not my mother''s niece. My mom is not responsible for taking care of her. If you still let her stay at home, my mom will be depressed. That house is Aiden''s house. Aiden and I can decide who can stay there and who can''t," after saying that, Anya hung up the phone coldly.


    Thinking that her mother was sad, Anya immediately left her perfume room and decided to meet Indah.


    "Anya, do you want to go out?" Hana saw Anya leave in a hurry.


    "I want to go to my mother''s ce. I wille back for lunch and invite her to eat hereter," said Anya.


    The house that Indah currently upies is the one that Aiden bought for Diana. It is directly connected to the vani garden.


    When Anya arrived, Indah was watering the nts in the garden to calm herself.


    "Mother, Mrs. Hana said she''s going to cook for us. Let''s eat together," Anya approached Indah and hugged her arm.


    "Did your father ask you to talk to me?" Indah is a careful person. She knew immediately what was happening.


    Anyaughed. "I don''t want to help him. I''m defending you instead."


    "Indeed, you are the one who understands me the most," Indah put down the watering can and took Anya''s hand. Then they walked towards the living room.


    The waiter there immediately brought two sses of juice for them. Anya often came to her mother''s house and Indah would immediately make fruit juice for her daughter so that the waiters in the house already knew what they had to do.


    Seeing her daughter drinking the juice happily, Indah felt a little relieved.


    "I see you''re not as thin as before. You have to eat more!" Indah said.


    Anyaughed at that. "I''ve gained a lot of weighttely. If I eat a lot more again, my shirt won''t fit me."


    "You don''t look fat at all. The important thing is that you have adequate nutrition." After saying that, Indah seemed to think of something and aske, "Anya, do you want to work at Pratama Group?"


    "Am I supposed to be the general manager?" Anya asked deliberately.


    "Yes. Since you didn''t want to work at Pratama Group, Agnes eventually took your ce. Tell your father you want to work there. I want to see what he will do!" Indah said.

 Chapter 744 - Moving Out Of The House

    "Yes. Since you didn''t want to work at the Pratama Group, Agnes had to rece you. Tell your dad you want to work there. I want to see what he will do!" Indah said.


    Anya smiles seeing her mother. She knows what Indah wants all for her own good. But Anya did not intend to work at the Pratama Group. If Agnes is capable of leading the group then why not???


    "Mother, even though we don''t want Agnes working in the Pratama Group, we still have to find someone else. We''d better see how Agnes works first. If she''s not good then you can fire her at the shareholder meeting," said Anya.


    "Your father wants to hand over thepany to Agnes, little by little," Indah could not think positively like Anya. She was afraid that if Agnes got into thepany, it would be difficult to get rid of her from there.


    Anya could see her mother''s sad face. Indah is afraid that what should be Anya''s right will fall into Agnes'' hands one day.


    But Anya didn''t care at all. Money is not something that is so important to her. Yes, it is true that money is important to make a living. But what Anya has now is much more than what she needs.


    Why does she even need to fight over money? One day, even if she died, she would not take the money with her. For her, her family is the most important now.


    Today, isn''t the quarrel between her parents caused by money too?


    "Mother, I just want to do what I love. I want to start a perfumery school and recruit new talents for Iris. As for Pratama Group, it belongs to my father," Anya said, expressing her thoughts.


    Pratama Group is Galih''s effort, hard work and sweat from scratch, which cannot be left to Anya, someone who simply can''t lead argepany.


    "You stupid. You are our only child! If not for you, why would I and your dad work so hard? You don''t need to take over Pratama Group. After your father retires, you can find someone who can run it for you. But the Pratama Group can''t belong to outsiders," said Indah.


    "In my father''s eyes, Agnes is not an outsider. The more we reject her, the more dad will feel that we are bullying Agnes and he will side with her. So, we have to change our ways. A bit of acting won''t hurt, will it?" Anya winked at her mother.


    Indah immediatelyughed. "You..."


    Anyaughed too. In the past, she was so innocent that everyone deceived her. All the problems that she had been through before would always serve as a reminder and a valuable lesson for Anya.


    "Come on, eat with me. Don''t be sad anymore," Anya took her mother''s hand and invited her to her house to have lunch together.


    ¡­


    That night, Agnes took the initiative to ask Indah for the keys to the apartment.


    "Auntie, you said you had an apartment close to my dance school. I want to move there so that I can work more effectively."


    Indah looked at her suspiciously, "Agnes, do you want to get out of the house?"


    "I don''t feel good about bothering you and uncle. Thank you for epting me into this house. Even though I don''t live here anymore, I''lle and visit often," Agnes said politely.


    ''Don''te back again. Just go!'' Indah yelled inside her heart, but her face still showed a gentle smile.


    Then she held Agnes'' hand gently and said, "Agnes, we are all family. When you want toeter, tell me, I''ll make delicious food for you."


    Agnes smiled. "Auntie, can I borrow Keara''s car? It''s hard for me to live outside without a vehicle," she said unknowingly. She has borrowed Indah''s apartment and now she wants to borrow Keara''s car.


    Indah was surprised to hear that. But she really wanted Agnes to leave immediately so she gave it up right away. "Just take it. But the key is in your uncle," she said.


    Agnes nodded. Recalling what happened earlier, Agnes said, "Auntie... About Anya''s kidnapping that happenedst month¡­. It really has nothing to do with me."


    "Agnes, how can you say that? I did not suspect you at all," Indah pretended to be surprised. "Don''t think about it. No one mes you. You were also injured in that incident."


    "Auntie, do you really believe me?" Agnes'' eyes turned red.


    "Even though we haven''t lived together that long, I can tell that you are a good girl. I bet you will never hurt anyone. Your uncle also trusted you and put you in thepany. You can''t disappoint him," Indah patted the back of Agnes'' hand andforted her.


    Hearing this, tears rolled down Agnes'' cheeks, "Thank you, Auntie. May I hug you?"


    Can Indah refuse? Of course she can''t¡­


    Indah really wanted to refuse, but she remembered her daughter''s suggestion.


    She had to pretend she didn''t hate her!


    She felt very ufortable, but she pretended to hug her happily. Indah hugged Agnes and patted her on the back. "You stupid, we are family. Me and your uncle are your parents. You can tell me anything."


    Agnes felt her throat tighten. "It''ste. I''ll pack up my stuff and move out tomorrow."


    Indah asked her maid to get the apartment''s key. "This is my key. I''ll have someone clean the apartment for you tomorrow. Today''s young people love technology, don''t they? Do you want to use a fingerprint lock and facial recognition system?"


    Agnes was surprised and immediately waved her hand. "No need. I don''t like it. I prefer to use keys."


    Indah smiled and gave the key to Agnes. "You are the same as me. I don''t really understand technology either."


    After Agnes went upstairs, Indah sat on the sofa and looked at the girl''s back as she went quickly.


    When she said she wanted to change the fingerprint lock and use the facial recognition system for Agnes, Agnes immediately looked panicked. Why?


    Is there something wrong with Agnes'' fingerprint? Or is there something wrong with her face?


    Indah shook her head. Nheless, Agnes will be leaving tomorrow. At least, she wouldn''t appear in front of her anymore.


    It made Indah feel better.


    ¡­


    Anya found out that Agnes was leaving her mother''s house when she had breakfast the next morning.


    Last night, she was too emotional to say that the house was hers and Aiden''s so she had the right to choose who could live there.


    Maybe after the call, Galih said something to Agnes so that she decided to leave the house.


    The news reached Nico and Nadine.


    They both felt so happy. As long as Agnes stayed in the residential area, Anya refused toe to them for breakfast and dinner together just because she wanted to avoid Agnes.


    Anya didn''t want Agnes to see a lot of people eating at her house and came along.


    Tara loved Hana''s cooking so much that she drooled at the thought, but Anya insisted on refusing them. She doesn''t want Agnes at her house.


    This was all because Agnes suddenly came uninvited when Anya was having dinner at her mother''s house.


    In the morning, Anya''s cell phone kept ringing.


    Tara: "Auntie, today is a nice day. We should have dinner together and pour some wine!"


    Anya: "If you want to eat and drink wine, bring the food and wine!"


    Nico: "Auntie, as a person in a higher position, you should have invited us to eat. Does uncle know that you are this bad?"

 Chapter 745 - Going To Become Father

    Anya rolled her eyes when she saw the message from Nico. This one kid really doesn''t know himself. Nico moved next door to Aiden''s house just to have a bite to eat every morning and night. Apart from that, Nico kept bothering Aiden even on his days off.


    Now, he calls Anya a bad person. How could Anya not be upset???


    Aiden just came out of the meeting room when he saw the contents in the chat group. His face immediately darkened when he saw the chat from Nico.


    "Sir, Mr. Nico was just kidding," Harris said, trying to help Nico.


    Aiden ignored Harris. He gave the document he was holding to Harris and told him to get out.


    Harris had a bad feeling. It seems that they will no longer be able to eat at Aiden''s house starting today.


    And he''s right. After he left Aiden''s room, he saw the man''s text in the group chat.


    Aiden: "From now on, anyone who wants to eat at home has to pay a monthly fee of one million rupiah. Think of it as monthly catering."


    Nico: "Uncle, do I also need to pay?"


    Aiden: "Of course. Life is getting harder now. I have to support my two sons."


    Anya: "You are already married. Before getting married, your uncle and I spoiled you and covered all your food expenses. Now, it''s time for you to take more responsibility for yourself."


    Nadine: "Auntie, I''m not good at cooking. Harris is busy working. We''ll pay the fee!"


    Harris: "I agree. We will pay."


    Nadine and Harris are much smarter. The food they ate at Aiden''s house was very ssy. Aiden always buys the highest quality ingredients. Plus, they can also enjoy wine. One million rupiah will not be enough if they want to enjoy it alone. Maybe they have to spend twice as much if they want to get food of equal quality.


    Isn''t this a very good offer?


    ¡­


    Tara was busy working when the conversation happened. After her work was finished, she could only check her cell phone again. When she found out what happened, she really wanted to kill Nico.


    Nico was very upset. He wanted to drink Aiden''s wine and eat Hana''s food. But who would have thought that Anya would tell him to bring his own food and wine.


    Not to mention that Aiden will charge them for dinner at his ce.


    Should he pay or not?


    Nico wouldn''t be able to enjoy such a luxurious meal without Aiden. He didn''t have time to make it himself, and on top of that, Hana''s cooking was delicious.


    But if he wants to eat, he has to pay!


    Can''t he eat for free, without spending a penny?


    Since Arka and Aksa were born, his uncle didn''t love him anymore. Since having children of his own, his uncle has long forgotten about him!


    Nico felt sad in an instant. Then he sent a private message to Tara.


    Nico: "Tara, ever since he had kids, he doesn''t love me anymore!"


    Tara: "If I had a hammer I would hit your head and see what was inside. I wanna know what''s really on your brain."


    Nico still felt sad and didn''t realize his mistake.


    Nico: "So you don''t love me anymore!"


    Tara: "Fool! You are going to be a father yourself soon, could you be a little more responsible?"


    Nico was confused by the message. Who will be the father?


    Nico immediately phoned Tara and asked excitedly, "Tara, who did you say I''m going to be a father?"


    Tara was annoyed by Nico''s childish behavior, but she told him anyway. "Nico, you are going to be a father. Can you be a little more mature?"


    "When did you get pregnant?" Nico asked again.


    "I feel sick. I met my grandpa and asked him to check on me. He said I am pregnant," Tara said calmly.


    "Geez, I''ll be a father soon! I am very happy. I really love you, Tara!" Nico jumped and danced happily, not embarrassed by his behavior in the slightest.


    But when the people at thepany heard his screams, no oneughed at him. Everyone is happy for Nico.


    However, Tara was worried about her pregnancy. "I''m pregnant with twins. You know, the risk of carrying twins is farpared to one child. Your family''s genes are really amazing, making us daughter-inws bear twins twice in a row!"


    When Nico heard that Tara was pregnant with twins, he remembered the time Anya had tried to protect her children.


    "Tara, don''t worry. I''ll always be with you. Auntie''s health during pregnancy was not good enough. But you are different. You will be fine," said Nico.


    "Please convey the news to your family and immediately make an appointment with a doctor. I hope everything goes smoothly. It was not easy for Anya to give birth to Arka and Aksa. Now, I''m really scared!" Tara said with a deep sigh.


    Just carrying one child made her worry, let alone two?


    The risk is very high!


    Aiden also tried hard to take care of Anya during her pregnancy, but Anya still had a hard time giving birth to Arka and Aksa.


    Tara is very young. She didn''t want to lose her life because of kids.


    She just hopes to get through all of this safely.


    After talking to Tara, Nico immediately phoned his mother with the good news. And he also told her that his uncle asked for money to eat.


    Mariaughed when she heard that. "Isn''t that only natural? You have to pay if you want to eat. As an adult, you make your own money. Your uncle may refuse to provide food for you, but he is still kind. You must understand his good intentions!"


    "Uncle said his life is getting difficult and he has to support his two sons. He''s not short on money, but he just loves his boys more!" Nico said,ining about his uncle.


    Maria only smiled. "You are wrong. You''re still too young and you don''t understand. Your uncle is trying to protect you. After you and Tara got engaged, he would not only support you, but Tara too. Now Tara is pregnant and you will soon have children. Do you hope that your uncle will take care of your family forever? You are a grown man. Why can''t you protect and support your own wife and children?"


    Nico scratched his head. He thought his uncle was just a cheapskate. But his uncle actually wanted him to be more responsible. "I¡­ I think I was the one who misunderstood him."


    "Let me tell you. Your uncle doesn''t want your money. He only taught you to be more responsible for your own family!" Maria said sincerely.


    Nico finally understood what his uncle''s intention was. He was touched when he felt how much Aiden cared for him. "Uncle has been very nice to me, but he just can''t say it out loud."


    "That''s his nature. He did everything in silence and said nothing. Do you think everyone is the same as you? Expectingpliments for everything you do! As a father, you have to be more responsible. Mrs. Hana has helped Anya while she was pregnant, so you can ask for help from her. After your children are born, I will arrange some helpers for you," said Maria.


    "Alright then," Nico said. "Is grandfather home?"


    "Your grandfather is visiting Aunt Marsha next door. Maybe we''ll hear good news from himter. I''ll tell you againter," Maria covered her mouth with a chuckle.


    Nico feels happy if his grandfather can get a life partner so that he won''t be lonely in his old age. But he is also worried about his mother.


    "Mother, if you find someone right for you one day..."

 Chapter 746 - Teacher

    "Mother, if you find someone right for you one day..."


    "I am quite satisfied having three children in my life. I am very happy now. Men out there can''t be relied on. I''m too old to live in drama. What if it turns out that the guy I think of as nice is a yer? I just can''t bear topete with younger girls," Mariaughed. "Why do I have to find a partner?"??


    "That... Makes sense too," Nico couldn''t argue with his mother.


    "No, don''t mind me. I''m fine and I''m happy enough. I can still paint when I''m free. If I have created enough works, I want to hold an exhibition. What''s the point of looking for a man? I''ve been busy drawing and taking care of my family. I don''t have time for men," Maria said nonchntly.


    She isfortable with her life now. Why should she bother to find love?


    Hearing his mother''s words, Nicoughed. "I just want you to be happy. If you arefortable with your current life, that''s okay. I will always support you!"


    "I''m lucky to have you, Nadine and Jenny. I''ve been very lucky to have this family. Take good care of Tara. If there is something you are confused about, just ask your uncle. Being a father is different from your previous life. Your children will see you as an example and role model. They will act and speak like you," said Maria.


    "I understand," after Nico hung up, he sent a text in the group chat that he agreed to pay for the meal. He also asked Hana to help arrange a special diet for Tara. All costs will be borne by him.


    Hearing the news, Anya felt very happy. The Atmajaya family will be even bigger.


    Anya: "Tara, don''t be shy. Pregnancy is good news. Why are you hiding it from us?"


    Tara: "I didn''t hide it. I also just found out after checking it. (*shy*)"


    Nadine: "Congrattions to brother and sister-inw! I''ll be an aunt soon!"


    Jenny: "Congrattions to brother and sister-inw!"


    Harris: "Congrattions!"


    Aiden: "Since Tara is pregnant, all fees are free, but it only applies for her only. If Nico is mean to you or makes you angry, just tell me."


    Tara: "Thank you, Uncle! (*smile*)"


    Nico: "Uncle, I''m your nephew. Why are you bullying me like this!"


    Aiden: "Looks like I have to teach you prenatal education!"


    Nico: "Why do I have a bad feeling? I don''t want to be taught by you, uncle!"


    ¡­


    That evening, Anya invited Raka and De, as well as Jonathan and Jenny to have dinner at her house.


    Raisa and Ivan also came together aftering home from work.


    That night, Tara became the center of everyone''s attention and she felt very embarrassed for the first time.


    Nico was very happy. He continued to grin widely as if he could not close his mouth. Thinking that he was going to be a father changed his attitude.


    After dinner, Jenny sat by the pool ying with the water. Jonathan approached her, carrying a ss of juice.


    "Uncle, why isn''t Alisaing?" Jenny took the ss and took a sip.


    "I can''t look after Alisa while working, so I put her into a boarding school. If you want to meet her, she will go to Anya''s mother''s house during the holidays," said Jonathan.


    Alisa loved Diana''s garden and Diana also loved the little girl. Thest time Ivan proposed to Raisa in the park, the little girl had made an appointment with Diana and wanted to spend her vacation in the garden.


    "Poor her. Her dad is too busy with work. Without a mother, she surely feels lonely," said Jenny.


    Jonathan can''t do anything about it. Fortunately, his little daughter is very understanding and could understand his condition.


    "What grade is Alisa now?" Jenny asked.


    "She will enter first grade this year," Jonathan answered.


    "But she is still not six years old, right? Can she go straight to elementary school?" Jenny asked, turning to Jonathan.


    "As long as she can pass the entrance test, she can enter early. During the holidays, I will find a teacher for her," Jonathan said calmly.


    "Uncle, how about me? My uncle and brothers live in this area and I also want to live here. I heard there was an empty room at Grandma Diana''s house. I could stay there during Alisa''s vacation and be her teacher. I''ll give you a cheap price! 10 million per month!" Jenny looked very serious, as if she wasn''t ying around.


    It''s not that Jonathan doesn''t want to spend money on her, but that he feels that Jenny can''t be relied on!


    "Is it too expensive? I can give you a discount! 8 million then!" Jenny saw the doubt on Jonathan''s face and immediately decided to lower the cost!


    Jonathanughed. "Stay with Alisa at least one hour per day, and I will pay 200 thousand per hour. We''ll also arrange a test for her once a week. If the results are good, I will give you a bonus of 1 million for each test. On the other hand, if the results are bad, I''ll have to cut your pay!"


    "Let me think for a moment. If I teach Alisa for an hour and a half every day, I will get 300 thousand. One month, it will be¡­"


    "9 million," Jonathan said quietly.


    "Four weeks... If the test is four times a month, I''ll get four million! That means that I will get 13 million in total. Am I right?" Jenny asked again, making sure her count wasn''t wrong.


    Jonathan frowned when he saw Jenny. In terms of math and calctions, Jenny seemed doubtful. Meanwhile, he wants his daughter to also learn other subjects such as Indonesian and English.


    With Jenny''s ability, can he really teach Alisa?


    "But Alisa''s test results must be good in all subjects, I want her to score above 90. Mathematics, Indonesian and English. So if all the results are good, I''ll give you 3 million times four, 12 million. Plus 9 million, the total is 21 million," Jonathan exined patiently.


    "Wow! That''s a lot! Uncle, please ept me! I will teach Alisa well!" Jenny''s eyes were filled with hope, making Jonathan confused. He doesn''t have the heart to refuse her, but he also can''t entrust Alisa to Jenny.


    Is Jenny really confident that she can make Alisa score above 90 in all her lessons each week?


    "Auntie, look over there. What is it?" Nico said to Anya and pointed towards the pool.


    "Jonathan and Jenny are chatting. What''s the problem?" Anya asked.


    "Jonathan doesn''t n to make Jenny the stepmother of his child, right?" Even though Nico doesn''t like Jenny, that girl is still his younger sister.


    He won''t let anyone hurt her!

 Chapter 747 - A Sign Of The Dream

    "Jonathan didn''t n to make Jenny the stepmother of his child, right?" Even though Nico doesn''t like Jenny, she is still his younger sister.


    "I don''t think so. I heard Jenny calling Jonathan uncle earlier," Anya said indifferently.??


    Nico raised his ss and drank it. "I have to tell that girl not to let herself be a stepmother."


    "As long as Jenny is happy, you should support her! Why are you busy thinking about others though? You have your own family now," Tara said.


    Raisa was curious and approached them. "Oh, I think they fit each other so well!"


    Nico looked at her coldly, making Raisa fold her arms and look at him back with the same cold eyes. "Why are you looking at me like that? I am your aunt!"


    "Why is everyone bullying me?" Nico shook his head and led Tara over to the sofa.


    Anya looks towards the swimming pool. After dinner was over and everyone else left, she still thought about Jenny and Jonathan.


    After taking a shower, Aiden helps Anya to dry her hair. At that time, she asked about Jenny.


    "Aiden, what do you think about Jenny and Jonathan?" Anya asked.


    "Jenny is still very young and Jonathan already has a child. If they were together, wouldn''t it make Jonathan seem to have two kids? He should be looking for a more mature partner," Aiden doesn''t hate Jonathan and Alisa, but he feels Jonathan doesn''t deserve Jenny.


    He has the same opinion as Nico. Nico didn''t want his sister to marry a man with a kid. Even though his younger sister was naughty and she was separated from him for a long time, Nico still loved her.


    "I also think that way. My mother also tried to help Jonathan find the right wife. But I feel like Jenny and Jonathan get along. I''m afraid they will¡­"


    "Leave it. If they do end up together, we can only wish them the very best. I like Jonathan and I know that he is a good guy. Just leave it to them for now," said Aiden.


    Anya turned and said, "If you don''t mind, I won''t mind either. If you don''t like it, I''ll talk to Jonathan and ask him to stay away from Jenny. After all, Jenny is still very young."


    "I think we better let them take care of their own problems. It''s up to them." Aiden held Anya''s face and lowered his head to kiss her.


    Anyaughed and kissed Aiden in return.


    They kissed each other until the temperature in the room was getting hotter. After that, they left everything they were doing and headed for the bed.


    They spend the night together, cuddling as if they don''t want to be separated.


    One wave after another, Anya''s mind floated in the sky repeatedly. Finally, she fell asleep from exhaustion.


    Aiden took her to the bathroom and soaked in the bathtub for a while. Anya leaned against her husband''s chest, too tired to open her eyes.


    That night, she had a strange dream ...


    She was watching TV at her house alone, in the family room. The event discussed the issue of stic surgery.


    A slender woman was invited to be a guest star. At first, she was facing backwards so that Anya couldn''t see her face. As soon as she turned around, Anya realized that the woman was Keara, her sister!


    However, a momentter, Keara''s face changed to Agnes'' face, and she was looking at Anya with a grin.


    Anya woke up breathless and in a cold sweat. The dream is really strange.


    Aiden immediately hugged her and tried to calm her down, but Anya could not calm down still. She doesn''t believe in mystical things like dreamsing true. But she often learns some signs from dreams.


    She dreamed of Aiden''s mother who died from a poisonous spider once when she had never met or heard any story about the person herself.


    Ifst night''s dream was real, it means that dream was telling her that Keara had changed her face to Agnes.


    However, it was only a dream and no one would believe it. She needs proof.


    Anya meets her mother and tells her dream.


    "What do you think, Mom?" She asked, looking at Indah.


    "Dreams will usually be the opposite. Maybe you have been thinking too much about her identitytely. You are too concerned about silly dreams. Without proof, all your dreams are meaningless. Isn''t Aiden investigating Agnes? Is there still no result?" Indah asked.


    "Do I need to ask him?" Anya immediately called Aiden.


    Aiden had juste out of the meeting room when Anya called him. "I just finished the meeting. What''s wrong?"


    "Is there any follow up about Agnes?" Anya asked.


    "I was just about to tell you. I''ll send it to you soon." Aiden returned to his room and sent the email he received to Anya. "There is nothing suspicious about Agnes'' identity. I found her ce of residence in Korea and asked for information from neighbors and her stic surgeon. They said she lived in Korea for two years."


    "So Agnes is not Keara. Maybe I''m just too worried. Okay then," Anya''s heart felt a little empty.


    She thought the results of Aiden''s investigation would show that Agnes turned out to be Keara. But apparently, nothing was hidden from Agnes'' current identity.


    After the failed surgery, Agnes went to Korea to recover. Due to her long recovery time, she decided to stay there for two years.


    After living in Korea for two years, of course her neighbors would know her. The surgeon never changed so that the doctor could testify to Agnes'' identity.


    Could someone have bribed the doctor? Or did someone change the information?


    After all, money can change a person in a heartbeat, let alone a document.


    "I know what you think. Keara is dead. And Agnes is Agnes. You worry too much because Keara tried to harm you in the past. Anya, we will all live a happy and safe life. Let the past remain the past," Aiden said softly.


    "Yeah, I understand. I''m with my mom now. You go back to work," Anya hung up the phone.


    She opened Agnes'' information and examined it carefully. Then she showed it to Indah.


    After reading it, Indah took a deep breath. "Agnes is suffering a lot. I hope she will be alright."


    "Mother, do you really believe that she has nothing to do with my kidnapping?" Anya could not calm down because she still felt that Agnes was not a good woman.


    "She pretended to be injured and hid herself in the hospital. Her behavior was very suspicious. But after Reza was caught, he said Agnes had nothing to do with all this. So¡­"


    "Just because there isn''t evidence doesn''t mean she''s innocent. Even if Agnes wasn''t even Keara, she still tried to harm me. So we also have to be careful. How about dad?"


    Indahughed. "Your father is okay. After Agnes left the house, we never fought again."


    Anya nods.


    "There''s one more thing I have to discuss with you. Jonathan has been very close to Jennytely. Although Jenny doesn''t change herst name, she is still a member of the Atmajaya Family and Nico''s younger sister. The entire Atmajaya Family loves her very much. If Jonathan isn''t serious about Jenny, then he''d better keep his distance. If Jenny is interested in him someday, then¡­"


    "What about the Atmajaya family?" Indah asked back.


    "I don''t know what my father-inw and brother-inw were thinking, but Aiden is not against it. Nico seems to object because Jonathan already has a kid. He doesn''t want Jenny to be a stepmother at a very young age," said Anya.


    "Jenny is very beautiful, but she is still too young. She will not be able to help Jonathan and stand on the same side with him. What Jonathan needs is someone mature enough so as not to make him worried. The Atmajaya family didn''t want Jenny to be a stepmother and I didn''t want Jonathan to marry a very young woman. If he married Jenny, he would not only need to worry about Alisa, but also Jenny," said Indah.

 Chapter 748 - Bouquet Of Flowers

    "Jenny is very beautiful, but she is still too young. She will not be able to help Jonathan and stand on the same side with him. What Jonathan needs is someone mature enough so as not to make him worried. The Atmajaya family didn''t want Jenny to be a stepmother and I didn''t want Jonathan to marry a very young woman. If he married Jenny, he would not only need to worry about Alisa, but also Jenny," said Indah.


    After knowing what her mother thought, Anya also felt that the Atmajaya family would not be willing if Jenny had to marry a man with a kid.??


    "I understand. I will not interfere in their business. I will not go against their rtionship and will not help them either," said Anya.


    "Jonathan is a good man. He is polite, simple and gentle. He is also handsome and many women are attracted to him. Jenny is too young to be with him. I will advise Jonathanter and tell him to pay more attention," said Indah.


    If Jenny falls in love with Jonathan, the Atmajaya family will me him.


    "Fine, I won''t interfere. It''s up to you, mom," Anya doesn''t want to get involved in other people''s problems.


    She remains on the neutral side as she is also a member of the current Atmajaya Family. Anya won''t help Jonathan just because he is her cousin.


    And as her mother said, Jonathan needs a grown woman to be his wife, not a child.


    If Jonathan married Jenny, he could get help and support from the Atmajaya Family. But that would mean he had to take care of another child. His life would be more and more difficult.


    Anya felt that her mother was wiser and could see with another perspective so that they would not make mistakes.


    "Don''t worry. You better not interfere. I''m afraid that you will be med, "said Indah.


    "Nico also opposed Nadine and Harris'' rtionship before. Even though Harris has extraordinary abilities and loves Nadine so much, he feels that Harris'' identity isn''t equal to Nadine''s. Mrs. Hana had to ask for help from Harris'' biological father to get recognition from the Atmajaya family," said Anya.


    Indah frowned. "Marriage must be equal. If one party is weaker, the marriage will end difficult. If I could''ve found you earlier, maybe you wouldn''t have to lose your child¡­"


    "Mom, everything has passed," Anya hugged her mother.


    Indah smiled and patted Anya''s back. "The important thing is that you and Aiden are happy now. I''m quite satisfied that your father sent Agnes out of this house."


    Anya thought of something and suggested it to her mother, "Mom, if you have free time, would you want to help me at school, maybe as the honorary principal? I want you to be involved in my school."


    "You want me to be the honorary principal of your school? Can I?" Indahughed with shame.


    Being the principal is not difficult. Indah does not always need toe to school, but she has the authority to organize it.


    "Of course you can. If not, I won''t ask you," Anya smiled.


    "I agree then. If you need help, just tell me," Indah immediately agreed to her mother''s request.


    Anya realized that since Indah moved to a new house, she rarely went out with her friends like she used to. Indah always stays with her and her two grandchildren every day.


    Anya hopes that Indah has a happy life, and has a life of her own.


    Currently, the school is being prepared and will soon be opening.


    If Indah could be a teacher there, Anya''s school would not have to worry about a shortage of students. In addition, Indah will have a busy life and be able to socialize with other people, outside of her family.


    ¡­


    A few dayster, Galih just found out that Indah would be involved in Anya''s school. He was a little surprised to hear that. He was afraid that Indah''s health was not good enough to carry out the task.


    But his wife looks very excited. She is more than 50 years old, but she can still have a career of her own. Of course Galih was very happy about that.


    Finally, seeing his happy daughter and wife, he did not oppose. He will support whatever Indah and Anya want.


    Thend used as Anya''s school was given by Aiden and the school building was also built by him. Galih is only responsible for decorating the interior.


    His daughter will build a school and his wife will be the honorary principal of the school. Of course Galih will give all his efforts to fulfill their dreams.


    Nico got an assignment from Aiden to oversee the construction of the school. Since he often saw the process, Nico was interested and finally invested a share of 1 billion.


    Anya had no other choice but to agree and make Nico a shareholder.


    Nadine also followed in her brother''s footsteps and invested a share of 1 billion. Meanwhile, De and Raka also gave one billion.


    When he heard that Indah and Anya were working together to take care of the school, Jonathan immediately invested 1 billion in shares.


    Seeing everyonepeting to invest, Jenny wants to get in too! She borrowed money from her mother to invest in Anya''s school.


    Raisa didn''t want to lose when everyone invested in shares. Initially, she wanted to give 10 billion so that she could get the position as the biggest shareholder. But Anya refused and only received 1 billion.


    Diana and Esther, as the number one career supporters of Anya, also invested in shares, as did Maria and Bima.


    Before the school was finished, Anya had already pocketed 10 billion!


    To her surprise, she didn''t know since when she had another 10 billion in her bank ount!


    Aiden told her that there was no evidence that could ensnare Agnes and convict her of the kidnapping case, but Agnes still had to pay the fees for it. That 10 ''unknown'' billion in her bank ount was the money Agnes transferred before.


    That way, Anya suddenly has 20 billion dors!


    She is very good at making perfume and also teaching. Meanwhile, as a special teacher, Indah only needs toe asionally when needed.


    Aiden then told Harris to find someone who could help Anya to take care of her school.


    Since Indah decided to help Anya, she immediately contacted some of her rich friends to visit the building.


    Many people admire Indah because she has a beautiful and smart daughter. Plus, she also has an extraordinary son-inw.


    Bima was also the same.


    He invited many of his friends to visit Anya''s school even though it was still under construction. He introduced the school as a perfume school built by his daughter-inw, Anya!


    Anya is Galih''s only daughter and she has won the perfumepetition twice. In addition, Iris, the brand that Anya has built, is also expanding.


    Anya has a great outing background and extraordinary abilities. Plus, she has twin boys. Bima always prides himself on his daughter-inw when he meets his friends!


    One month after Bima visited Anya''s school, Anya got a flower bouquet. The open wreath was huge and beautiful.


    "Perhaps your father-inw sent it. If not him, it might be his friend. Call him and say thank you," said Indah.


    Anya took a photo of the wreath and sent it to Maria and Bima. After that, she called the Atmajaya Family''s house.


    Maria picked up the phone and said with a smile, "It''s not from me. Maybe dad sent it."


    "Is he at home?" Anya asked.


    "He''s at Aunt Marsha''s house," Mariaughed.


    "Sister, is he and Aunt Marsha¡­"


    "I''ve been talking to Aunt Marsha''s children a lottely. If there is good news, I will tell you,"


    Maria is everyone''s dream daughter-inw. She can take care of the house well and help everyone, including her father-inw''s rtionship.


    "I will be happy if there is good news in this family," Anya said happily.


    "Soon, Raisa and Ivan will have a wedding. How about you and Aiden? Aren''t you going to have a wedding party?" Maria asked.

 Chapter 749 - Combined Marriage

    "Soon, Raisa and Ivan will have a wedding. How about you and Aiden? Aren''t you going to have a wedding party?" Maria asked.


    Anya has never thought about her wedding party. If Maria hadn''t asked her, perhaps she would never think of throwing a party.??


    Time is running out too fast. When Anya was pregnant, she left all her work. Now, she just wants to work.


    "Do I and Aiden have to hold a party?" Anya asked. She didn''t want the party.


    "Of course. Marriage is only once in a lifetime. Don''t you want to wear a wedding dress in front of many and let them congratte you? As a woman, you should at least wear a wedding dress once in your life," said Maria.


    "Could you please ask Raisa? Does she mind if Aiden and I have a joint party with her? Brother Ivan and Aiden are brothers. That way, we can also save time and energy. I don''t want you to be exhausted," Anya replied.


    Mariauged. "Alright, alright. I will ask Raisa. Taking care of a marriage is not a hard thing for me, take it easy¡­"


    After hanging up, Anya immediately called Bima''s cell phone. Currently, he is drinking tea with Marsha.


    Bima is surprised to hear that Anya got a flower bouquet because he was not the one who sent it. He told Anya that he would ask his friends one by one. Who knows if one of them sent it but forgot to include their name.


    ¡­


    Raisa is annoyed when she hears that Anya wants to have a joint wedding party.


    She immediatelyined to her mother. "Mother, what should I do? Anya is prettier and more famous than me. She will grab all the attention and put me under her shadowter,"


    "I will discuss it with Mariater and tell her that you and your brother will have a joint party instead. Let our family take care and bear the costs. De won''t be able to steal everyone''s attention from you. Don''t worry!" Irena said.


    "Anya thought about Sister Maria. She is worried that it will exhaust her to take care of the party alone. But I don''t want to join parties with others. I want it to be my one and only party alone!" Raisa is getting more and more angry.


    When Raka came down from upstairs, he heard Raisa stillining.


    "Isn''t this just a wedding party? Nico and Nadine also have a party together. Brother Ivan and Aiden are brothers. What''s wrong with having a party together? If the party is separated, does it make sense that the Atmajaya Family holds a wedding party four times a year?"


    "But I don''t want to have a wedding with Anya!" Raisa said angrily.


    "Then, just have it with your brother!" Irena tried to persuade her.


    "Before De graduated, I didn''t intend to get married just yet. If you don''t mind getting marriedter, you can wait for us then¡­"


    "Mother, look at brother! He said it on purpose!" Raisa stomped her foot angrily.


    How could she want to wait? She had been waiting for Ivan to propose to her for a long time. She had to hurry to marry Ivan before the man changed his mind!


    "Anya doesn''t really care about people and doesn''t want to be the center of attention. If you are afraid that you will lose to her, you better talk to her. I believe she will understand." Raka knew Anya very well. He also knew that Anya wanted to have a joint party with Raisa, not because she wanted to bepared with his sister on purpose.


    Since the Atmajaya Family will take care of the cost of this marriage, they will need a lot of energy and effort into it. Bima does not have a wife and as the oldest woman in the family, Maria is the one who has to manage everything.


    After thinking about it for one week, Raisa finally agreed.


    She did not have the patience to wait for Raka because she did not know when her brother wanted to get married.


    Anya knew Raisa had a special request from her after agreeing to have a joint party. Therefore, she invited her toe to her mother''s house and discuss the matter further.


    Not only Raisa, she also invited her entire family to have dinner together.


    Since the holidays, Diana has been quite busy. And the house is pretty lit with Alisa and Jenny.


    As soon as Anya decided to have dinner at her mother''s house, Hana immediately came to prepare the event from morning to night.


    Nico came along with Tara who was pregnant. Since Tara''s pregnancy, Nico has been seen much more caring and taking good care of his wife.


    Harris and Nadine looked at them with jealousy. They also secretly began to discuss their ns to have children in the future.


    Ivan and Aiden are discussing thepany, while Jonathan ys with Alisa and Jenny in the park.


    Only Anya and Raisa are left. However, they look like they are enemies because of Raisa''s gaze on Anya.


    Raisa''s eyes bulged when she asked, "What do you mean by having a joint party?"


    Anyaughed and answered on purpose, "I want to steal the attention from you and make you invisible at your own wedding. I''m bad, right?"


    Raisa was angry when she heard that answer. "You finally admit it! You are really bad!"


    "You are the stupid one. How could I n like that?" Anya casually drank her tea.


    "Tell Sister Maria that you don''t want to have a joint party with me!" Raisa said with anger.


    Anyaughs again. "During the event, how about you go out together with Brother Ivan and exchange rings first? Aiden and I will follow next."


    Raisa was silent for a moment, "Are you serious?"


    "Sure," Anya poured the tea in her empty cup. "I didn''t intend to be the center of attention. I just don''t want Sister Maria to be too tired. Her health is still not fully recovered. After Nico and Nadine''s wedding, she went to the hospital without telling us."


    Her words made Raisa blink her eyes over and over again. "I didn''t know that Sister Maria was sick."


    Anya looks at her and finally realizes why Raisa is so against this joint party. She is very innocent. She will not understand anything if she is not told directly.


    "Raisa, being able to get married and be part of the Atmajaya Family is a tremendous blessing for us. Father-inw is a very wise man. There will be no mother-inw to oppress us. Sister Maria is very kind and thinks of everything for us," said Anya.


    "Now, as the oldest woman in the Atmajaya Family, she has to take care of everything by herself. That''s why I suggested this joint marriage. Do you understand?" She added.


    Raisa nodded. "I understand, but I have a condition. During the wedding, Brother Ivan and I had to go out before you. And I also want to know what kind of dress you will wear!"


    "Of course. You and Brother Ivan can go out first because you two are of higher seniority from us. After that, Aiden and I wille out. As for my dress, I will wear a simple one. After I choose my dress, I will show it to you," Anya said with a smile. "I already have children. It''s not my time topete with you. Don''t worry."


    Raisa looked at her suspiciously. If Anya is willing to give in to her, it means that all the attention will fall on her. She will never bepared to Anya.


    She wille out before Anya with a much more charming dress and jewelry than her. She will upy the main spot of the party!


    "Anyway I don''t want to be next to you!" Raisa emphasized once again.


    Anya could only sigh from seeing Raisa''s stubbornness. "After the ring exchange is over, Aiden and I won''t be standing on stage anymore. You can reign over it,"


    "Did Aiden agree though?" Raisa asked again.

 Chapter 750 - Getting Jealous Over Flower Bouquets

    "Did Aiden agree?" Raisa asked again.


    "If I agree, he will definitely agree," Anya said with confidence.??


    "I really envy you. Aiden loves you so much that he listens to all of your words," Raisa said with pouting lips.


    Anya looked at Raisa with a cute look. "Is Brother Ivan bad to you? He may not be a romantic guy, but he is trying his best to please you. You should appreciate his efforts!"


    "Aiden really spoiled you, you will never understand my feelings!" Raisa took a deep breath and didn''t want to continue anymore.


    "Why do you look sad? You will marry the man you love soon?" Anya looks at Raisa suspiciously.


    Raisa doesn''t know how to tell her. She was too embarrassed. But keeping it alone also made her even sadder.


    She finally said, "I don''t think Brother Ivan married me because of love. I didn''t want to end the engagement with him, that''s why he only felt sorry for me and tried to make up for it with this marriage."


    Anya nodded. "The wedding date isn''t determined yet. You can think carefully, is this really the marriage you want? Also, take this opportunity to see if Brother Ivan loves you or not. You can test him!"


    "How to?" Raisa didn''t understand.


    "When we were little, do you remember our friend Martin?" Anya asked.


    "Martin? Martin Danar?" Raisa replied.


    "Yes. Yesterday when I was out of town, I met him at the airport. He said when you were abroad, you met him and he chased after you. But you refused," Anya said on purpose.


    "At that time, I was forced to leave the country because of Aiden. How could I have time to fall in love? By the way, since when did Martin return to Indonesia? Why didn''t I know?"


    "Don''t you want to know how Ivan feels? Martin is our friend and he''s attracted to you. Why don''t you ask his help to find out Brother Ivan''s feelings?" Anya suggested.


    Raisa shook her head repeatedly, "If Martin likes me, it''s not good to use his feelings this way."


    Anya looks at her with a smile. "You don''t need to worry. Let me help."


    "Anya, don''t!" Raisa looks panicked and wants to stop her. But Anya isn''t the type to dy what she wants to do.


    A fresh red flower bouquet appeared on Raisa''s desk the next day, along with a card signed under Martin Danar''s name.


    For one whole week, a bouquet of flowers always decorated Raisa''s desk.


    Ivan finally lost his temper and asked Raisa, "Raisa, who sent these flowers?"


    "Martin Danar. Do you still remember him? He used to y with us a lot when we were little. Recently, he returned to Indonesia and wanted to take me out to dinner. I said I couldn''t, so he sent me a bouquet of flowers every day in return," Raisa answered calmly.


    Now, Anya''s n is working and she must follow it!


    "Martin Danar? From Danar Entertainment?" Ivan remembers Martin because he had a representative from Danar Entertainment meeting with him in thest few days for work matters.


    "Yes, he is. He said he wanted to meet you, but he was afraid you would reject him," Raisa looked at the fragrant rose and smelled its aroma. "The flowers are very fragrant. I''ll take it home and use it for a bath."


    "If you like roses, I can give it to you. But I don''t want to see the flowers from another man in my house. Especially when he sent it to you!" Ivan said with a heavy tone before turning around and leaving.


    In her heart, Raisa was happy that Anya''s n was sessful. Ivan is clearly jealous! It turned out that Ivan was jealous when he learned that another man was approaching her!


    "Brother Ivan, Matin and I are friends. He wants to take me out to dinner, but I don''t want to go out alone. Do you want to apany me? Otherwise, he will continue to send flowers to the office. Lately, many employees have started gossiping¡­" Raisa looks at him shyly.


    Ivan frowned and thought for a moment. After that, he said, "Okay, tell him you agree to meet him."


    "Alright!" Raisa immediately looks radiant.


    After Ivan left, Raisa immediately opened her cellphone and reported the results to the chat group with Anya and Martin in it.


    Raisa: "Martin, Brother Ivan agreed to meet you. We will meet tonight."


    Anya: "Brother Ivan must be so jealous that he wants to meet Martin soon."


    Martin: "Raisa, if Brother Ivan doesn''t love you, why don''t you just choose me?"


    Raisa: "There is only Brother Ivan in my heart. Don''t mess up this n!"


    Martin: "Even though I''m fat, I''m very kind, you know!"


    Anya: "Martin, you better not mess this up. There''s no need for more drama. Our goal is only to find out what Brother Ivan really feels."


    Martin: "Alright¡­"


    Raisa: "Martin, thank you for your help. When I get marriedter, I will introduce you to one of my friends."


    Martin: "Don''t put salt on my wound."


    Seeing the contents of the chat in the group, Anya can clearly see that Martin really likes Raisa. He is a little chubby and not as handsome as Ivan. However, he is a friendly and fun guy, someone who can make everyoneugh.


    But unfortunately, there was only Ivan in Raisa''s heart. And feelings can never be forced.


    That night, Ivan took Raisa''s hand as they walked into the CEO''s elevator.


    Every now and then, Raisa will steal nces at Ivan. "Brother, Martin is still fat like before, but his behavior remains the same."


    "Have you met him?" Ivan asked.


    "I''ve been abroad before this. We met at that time and he was briefly chasing me. But everything is in the past. Do you have any objections?" Raisa asked on purpose.


    "Hmm..." Ivan replied briefly.


    Martin had chased Raisa before. And now that he returns to Indonesia, he continues to send flowers and invite Raisa to dinner. It doesn''t take a smart brain to understand Martin''s intentions.


    Ivan wanted to marry Raisa because she was very innocent and simple. Being together with Raisa didn''t tire him out.


    But now, Martin is suddenly chasing Raisa again. There''s no way that guy doesn''t know that Raisa already has a fianc¨¦.


    That means, despite knowing that Raisa already has a fianc¨¦, Martin decided to keep chasing her!


    Ivan already thought that Raisa was his fianc¨¦e and that she belonged only to him.


    No one can take her from him!


    Indeed, Raisa loves him now. But it''s not impossible if her feelings change one day. What if Raisa is bored with his t and boring character?


    What if she chose Martin over him?


    What if she didn''t love him anymore?


    Talking about rivals, Ivan need not worry. However, Martines in between them and Ivan has to deal with him quickly.


    "A lot of women like his character," Ivan said casually.


    Ding dong.


    The sound of the elevator rang and the door before them opened. Raisa and Ivan came out arm in arm and headed to the Atmajaya Group''s lobby.


    "Yes, Martin is very kind so many feelfortable around him. When I was abroad, he always apanied me. If he weren''t, I didn''t know what I would do then," Raisa said while walking.

 Chapter 751 - Habit Or Love

    "Yes, Martin is so kind that many people feelfortable with him. When I was abroad, he always apanied me. Otherwise, I might''ve felt pressured," Raisa said while walking.


    "I will thank him for apanying you," the expression on Ivan''s face was a little stiff and he looked like he was holding back.??


    Raisa felt so happy! She was one hundred percent sure that Ivan was jealous.


    "I told Martin that when I got married, I would introduce him to my prettiest friend. But he said not to put salt on his wound instead. Do you understand what that means?" Raisa pretends to be innocent and continues to test Ivan''s reaction.


    Ivan stroked her head gently and helped her to fasten the seat belt as soon as she got into the car. "Martin works in the entertainment industry and knows a lot of artists. He has no shortage of beautiful women."


    "In that case, good. I think he still likes me and wants to chase me," Raisa said with augh.


    When he heard this, Ivan''s eyes darkened, but he said nothing.


    ¡­


    When they arrived at the restaurant, Martin had already arrived.


    "Brother Ivan, Raisa, you havee. Long time no see!" Martin was about to hug Raisa and approach her, but Ivan immediately stopped him.


    Ivan said with a cold face, "We don''t greet people with a hug here in Indonesia."


    Martin looked at them and said, "Ah, my bad. I''m too excited. Come on, sit down..."


    Raisa sat beside Ivan obediently, unlike her old self¡ª naughty when she was little.


    "Brother Ivan, you and Keara had been engaged for many years. Why did you suddenly part with her?" When Martin sat down, he immediately threw up a difficult question.


    When Raisa saw that Ivan didn''t want to answer, she immediately said, "That''s because he didn''t like Keara. If he didn''t end his engagement with her, howe he got engaged to me then?"


    "Raisa, you''ve never had a boyfriend before, so you don''t understand. I think Brother Ivan was engaged to Keara because her face was simr to Anya. After that, he realized that the fake would not be able to rece the real one. So in the end, he ended the engagement."


    "What are you talking about? This has nothing to do with Anya!" Raisa said, looking annoyed.


    Martin then looked at ivan. "Raisa, when we were little, Anya always yed a role as Brother Ivan''s partner. Don''t you remember?"


    "Martin, we don''t meet to talk about the past. Why are you even talking about that?" Raisa looked at him, getting increasingly annoyed.


    Martin seems to disagree with her. "Raisa, I''m sincere to you, but Brother Ivan is not. He likes Anya, but since he couldn''t be with her, he used Keara as a substitute. After that, he threw her away because he didn''t want her anymore. I''m not sure if he really loves you and wants to marry you!"


    "Brother Ivan loves me and I love him too!" Raisa held Ivan''s hand tightly.


    After a long silence, Ivan finally asked, "Do you like Raisa?"


    "I''ve always loved her since I was little! When I found out that Raisa was forced to go abroad, I went there to apany her. I couldn''t ept someone who doesn''t love her. Why are you holding her back like this?" Martin asked bitterly.


    Ivan smiled. "How can you judge that I don''t love her?"


    "Do you dare to deny that the person you like is Anya?" Martin asked.


    "I admit that I used to really like Anya. But I''m happy because she has found her own happiness. Meanwhile, I have never loved Keara. After all, she''s no longer here, so there was no point in talking about her. Since I got engaged to Raisa, she has always been by my side. I watched her grow from childhood. I love her like... Really love her and I can''t live without her. You can call it a habit. You can also call it love. You can call it anything, it''s up to you¡­" Ivan gripped Raisa''s hand tightly.


    The waitresses started serving their meals one by one, but Martin had lost his appetite.


    "Raisa, are you stupid? Brother Ivan is only using you. This is not love. Can''t you understand it?" Martin said angrily.


    Raisa pursed her lips as she listened. "Brother Ivan said he couldn''t live without me. That alone is enough for me. Even though he doesn''t really show it, it doesn''t mean he''s not in love with me."


    "Recently, representatives from mypany met with Atmajaya Group. If Brother Ivan doesn''t mind, we will work together and Raisa will be in charge of this project. You two will be separated for a while. I want to see if this habit is really love. Do you dare to?" Martin looked at Ivan defiantly.


    Raisa looked at Ivan with a smile. "It doesn''t matter to me."


    "I disagree. It''s not that I don''t trust you, but I don''t trust Martin. I don''t want that after the partnership ends, he won''t respect you anymore," Ivan said, ignoring Martin even though he was still in front of him.


    "Is it true? Are you afraid of your job, or afraid that I will change my mind?" Raisa asked.


    Ivan took a deep breath. "I don''t want to take the risk. You are mine. There is nothing to test our feelings for and we don''t need to prove it to others. Raisa, I think¡­"


    "I''ve never held a project this big before. I want to try it, Brother. Give me a chance!" Raisa held Ivan''s hand, looking spoiled.


    Although Ivan felt reluctant, in the end he could only agree to it.


    ¡­


    The next day, Raisa called Anya and scolded her.


    "What''s wrong? Did the n not work? Brother Ivan has given you permission to hold the project with Martin. You''ve been his assistant for over a year. There shouldn''t be any problems, right?" Anya asked in confusion.


    "But you don''t know, do you? Aftering homest night, He¡­" Raisa didn''t dare to continue, she was too embarrassed to say it.


    Anya immediately burst intoughter. "There''s no need to say it. I already know. I didn''t think that someone as patient as him could turn into a wolf! But isn''t that a sign of love? That''s what you want, right?" She teased.


    Raisa snorted angrily. "Today, I feel so tired. My back hurts and my legs are weak. Besides, my eyes look ck like pandas. He didn''t look the least bit angry at dinner, but¡­"


    "Isn''t that a good thing? You can make Brother Ivan possessive and go crazy whenever he''s near you. But you have to be careful. If you get too close to Martin, what happenedst night could get out of hand next time," Anya said.


    Raisa felt nervous when she heard it. "Really?"


    "Brother Ivan is a difficult person to express his feelings. You can fish him out, but don''t overdo it. If you do, you might have children before your wedding," Anya said with augh.


    "Why are you evenughing! I don''t care anymore!" Raisa hung up the phone angrily.


    In the evening, when Aidenes home from work, Anya happily tells him everything.


    However, she didn''t expect Aiden to ''throw'' her on the bed and caress her face. "Mrs. Atmajaya, it seems you have been busytely. Don''t you also need to learn from Raisa?"


    "I don''t want to!" Anya tries to run away, but Aiden holds her by the waist!

 Chapter 752 - Deputy CEO

    It''s not that Anya doesn''t like making love to Aiden. She also really enjoyed it. But she couldn''t keep up with Aiden''s stamina and after that, she would definitely feel exhausted, unable to do anything.


    It was stillte, but Anya and Aiden''s room was locked. They made love repeatedly until Anya gave up.??


    In fact, Anya had no appetite anymore because she was too sleepy. She sat at the dining table looking at Aiden a few times.


    After dinner, she went straight back to her room and rested. She didn''t have the energy to work and make perfume anymore tonight.


    Just as her eyes were about to close, she heard the sound of her cell phone ringing.


    She didn''t want to pick it up so she pulled the nket over her head.


    Aidenughed at Anya''s behavior. He took her cell phone and answered the call for his wife.


    When he saw Bima calling, Aiden asked in a low voice. "Father, what''s wrong?"


    "Yesterday, Anya told me that she received two bouquets of flowers. I''ve asked all my friends, but no one sent it. Try asking Galih. Maybe he or his friend sent it," Bima said over the phone.


    "I''ll find out," Aiden said.


    "There is one more thing I want to ask," Bima looked a little hesitant when he asked. "I want to find a partner. Do you mind?"


    Aiden''s face changed slightly. He pretended to remain calm and said, "If you find a suitable match, I will not oppose."


    "Good!" Bima replied happily.


    After that, Aiden hung up the phone and put it back on the nightstand. He sat beside Anya''s bed and looked at his wife who was fast asleep.


    His hand reached out to caress her smooth cheek, his eyes locked at her beautiful face.


    Previously, Aiden would never agree if his father wanted to remarry.


    That''s because his father''s partner is Imel. She has ruined the rtionship between his father andte mother for a long time. And Imel only approached his father for the sake of power and wealth owned by the Atmajaya Family.


    Since Aiden and Nico disagreed, Bima could not marry her.


    But Bima''s partner this time is a good woman.


    Although Aiden felt that his father was not very good at judging women, it seemed that he had chosen the right person this time.


    All of his children will marry, as will his grandchildren. In the end, Bima will be left alone and lonely. If he can find happiness in his old age, Aiden doesn''t mind helping him.


    ¡­


    Anya felt cold sweat running down her body. She felt restless, her sleep was ufortable. She was dreaming of standing in front of her school, her dream school!


    She felt his dream was real. The smile on her face grew wide.


    But a secondter, the wreaths that were on the right and left of the school''s gate suddenly exploded loudly.


    "Ahhh!" Anya screams and wakes up from her dream.


    She immediately sat up on the bed gasping for air, finding it a little difficult to breathe.


    Aiden jolted from his sleep after hearing the screams and hugged Anya. "What''s wrong? Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Anya leaned her body in Aiden''s arms as she tried to catch her breath. Smelling her husband''s scent made her much calmer. Then she buried herself deeper in Aiden''s arms.


    "Aiden, I got a bouquet of flowers for my school. I don''t know who sent it. But I dreamed that the wreath suddenly exploded," Anya said fearfully.


    Aiden stroked her back andforted her. "Don''t worry about it. You still haven''t found out who sent it so it got into your mind."


    "Did father call earlier? Was it his friend who sent it?" Anya asked.


    "Father said the bouquet was not from his friend. How about asking your father?"


    "Mom said it wasn''t from her friend. But I haven''t asked dad yet," while thinking about this, Anya immediately took out her cell phone and called Galih.


    At that time, Galih was in a meeting so his assistant answered for him. During a short break, Galih called Anya back and said that the bouquets were neither from him nor from his friends.


    The wreath seemed to just appear.


    Anya felt even more panicked hearing this. She thought back to her dream and felt anxious.


    "Aiden, please find out who sent it. If you can''t find the sender, it''s better to just throw it away!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll have someone investigate it." Aiden felt this matter was important enough that he could only entrust it to Harris.


    Harris always worked quickly and efficiently so that he could get his hands into any kind of information in a short time.


    As usual, they all gathered for dinner at Anya''s house.


    After dinner, Tara and Nico went straight home to rest. Anya also wrapped chicken soup for Tara to enjoy at home.


    When she finds out that Harris has to report work to Aiden, Nadine decides to follow Anya to the perfume room and discuss an event that will be held at Iris in the near future.


    In Aiden''s study, Harris showed all the information he got to Aiden.


    "Master, the CCTV on the street caught the car that delivered it, but the license te was also fake. It looks like the sender didn''t want to reveal their identity," Harris said in a concise and clear manner.


    "I can''t ept things with unclear origins," said Aiden.


    "I''ve also looked into where this bouquet came from, but no shop has taken orders for this flower. Looks like this flower was ordered from out of town to make it difficult for us to track it. If we want more detail, it will take longer," said Harris.


    Aiden thought for a moment and said, "Keep checking until you know who the sender is. If this has anything to do with Agnes, then¡­"


    He motioned Harris closer to him so he could whisper to him. The assistant''s eyes widened after hearing Aiden''s words. "Master, isn''t that¡­"


    "Just do as I say," Aiden said.


    "Understood," Harris replied.


    Nadine looked towards Aiden''s study door and knocked lightly. "Are you guys done?"


    "What''s the problem?" Aiden asked.


    "Uncle, it is no longer working hours, but you are still in CEO mode. Poor Harris!" Nadine went inside and took Harris'' hand. "I heard that after Uncle Ivan is married, he will go abroad with Aunt Raisa to take care of the branchpany."


    "That''s true," Aiden replied.


    "Can my brother be promoted to deputy CEO? If you are the deputy CEO, the general manager position is vacant. I mean¡­"


    "Originally, I was nning on asking Harris to rece Ivan as deputy CEO after Ivan moved. But if you think he''d better be general manager, then¡­"


    "No! That''s not what I mean! Harris is very talented and he could be the deputy CEO. Uncle, just pretend I didn''t say anything and go ording to your n," Nadine cut her uncle''s words quickly.


    Aidenughed at Nadine''s panic, "Harris, what do you think?"


    "I will follow your decision, sir," Harris answered. He was fine being either deputy CEO or general manager. To be sure, he has been by Aiden''s side since he was a child and he intends to devote his entire life to the Atmajaya Group.


    "If you want to return to your family''spany, I won''t stop you. I can see all your hard work so far and your abilities are way above Nico. Even though Nico is the grandson of the Atmajaya Family, I will not treat Nadine''s husband less than him. Perhaps this position would make Nico envious, but it could also trigger him to do better. If he does something to you, just tell me," Aiden said with a smile.


    Thinking that her husband would rece Ivan''s job and be promoted to deputy CEO, Nadine was overjoyed.


    "My brother has a bad personality, but don''t be afraid. I will also support you. If he dares to bully you, I will report it to grandpa and mom. And Uncle Aiden will also help us take care of him!" Nadine said happily.


    "I understand. I will not go against Mr Nico. I hope this inspires him to be better," Harris is a very sensitive person. He understands what Aiden and the Atmajaya Family want.


    He knew that the Atmajaya Family really trusted him. And he also knew that they wanted to use him as a whip that could motivate Nico to work harder.

 Chapter 753 - Too Young

    "I understand. I will not go against Mr Nico. I hope this can inspire him to be better," said Harris.


    He knew that the Atmajaya Family really trusted him and that they wanted to use him as a whip that could motivate Nico to work harder.??


    Aiden nodded. As he thought and expected, Harris was indeed the most understanding person. He always thinks about others before himself.


    Therefore, Aiden took this opportunity to bring Nico to his senses. Soon, Nico would be a father. He must be more responsible and more mature than before.


    ¡­


    A few dayster, Aiden told Anya that her mother, Diana, had ordered the bouquet. Since she had ordered it long ago, she forgot to tell Anya.


    When she found out that her mother gave it to her, Anya was touched. Her mother always took care of her. She immediately went to her mother''s house and helped her to pull weeds in the garden.


    Even though Diana didn''t know what had happened, she did as Aiden told her because she was sure that the man would never hurt Anya.


    When Alisa saw Anya pulling the grass, she immediately followed and imitated her.


    "Mama, Alisa likes Jenny. She taught me to study and I could understand quickly. If only Sister Jenny wanted to be my mother..." said Alisa.


    When she heard it, Anya''s hands stopped moving and she looked at the little girl beside her.


    "You are very clever. Jenny is very beautiful and cheerful. She can teach you and make you smarter. But did you ever ask her if she wanted to be your mother? Does daddy like her? Jenny won''t be able to be Alisa''s mother if your dad and her don''t like each other," Anya said, exining to Alisa patiently.


    Actually, Anya also thinks that Jenny and Jonathan are verypatible and their charactersplement each other. If they ended up together, they would make a perfect match.


    However, thinking about Jonathan''s current situation, she felt that Jenny was still too young. Jenny is the only member of the Atmajaya Family who has not found a partner, so their family is thinking about her marriage very carefully.


    "I think Jenny also likes me and papa. Papa is very good to her. I think papa likes her," said Alisa.


    "How old are you again? Howe you''ve understood love?" Anyaughed.


    "Mama, don''t underestimate Alisa! If Sister Jenny and papa like each other, Alisa can have a sister!" Alisa replied.


    Anya is shocked to hear that. This little girl already knows that people who love each other can have children. "Who taught you?"


    "Sister Jenny!" Alisa answered proudly.


    While thinking about it, Anya felt it made sense too. Jenny is the kind of person who can talk about anything, even in front of children. She doesn''t have a filter on what can and shouldn''t be discussed with young children.


    "If Alisa really likes Jenny, study hard so that you can get closer to her. But let papa and Jenny take care of their own problems, okay?" Anya said.


    "Okay, I understand," Alisa pursed her little lips, feeling displeased but still obedient to Anya.


    Anya then continued pulling the grass until her waist hurt. After that, she invited Alisa to return home.


    Meanwhile, Diana had already prepared snacks for them.


    "Jenny is very serious about teaching Alisa. Before holidays, she made learning ns for her while waiting for Alisa''s arrival. And every week, she gets a bonus because Alisa got good grades," Diana said with a smile.


    "Sister Jenny is great! More importantly, I am smart and study hard. Mama, quickly praise me!" Alisa said proudly.


    "Alisa is the best! Keep studying hard, honey!" Anya said.


    "Papa said mama has no daughters, only two sons. Alisa wants to be mama''s favorite!" Alisa said while smiling at Anya. "Alisa will obey you. When I grow up, I will buy you nice clothes and shoes. Alisa will buy everything mama wants!" Alisa said as she hugged Anya tightly.


    "Mama will be waiting for you to grow up!" Anya replied while kissing Alisa''s chubby cheeks.


    Alisa doesn''t have a mother, but she still grows up to be an obedient and cheerful kid.


    She spent almost her entire holiday in Diana''s garden. Jonathan didn''t know how to teach young children and he didn''t have the time either.


    He had thought about finding a professional teacher to teach Alisa. But he didn''t want Alisa''s childhood to be filled with just studying. He wanted his daughter to enjoy her happy childhood.


    Alisa no longer has a mother, and Jonathan doesn''t want to take away her childhood happiness either.


    He is sure that when Alisa grows up, she will miss the time she spent in Diana''s garden.


    Diana is a very great mother for raising Anya by herself to be an extraordinary woman. Jonathan felt more relieved if he could leave Alisa to her.


    He is also grateful that Anya is not only his best friend, but also his cousin. Thanks to her, Jonathan can get a lot of help raising Alisa.


    Alisa has known various kinds of flowers and nts since childhood. She also showed an interest in perfume.


    Anya once said jokingly that one day, if Alisa was interested, Anya would make her to be her sessor.


    ¡­


    In the evening, Jonathan came with fresh fish for Diana.


    "Brother, I want to go home. Can you take me? I also wanted to talk to you." Anya got into Jonathan''s car and they left together.


    "Do you want to ask why I came to your mother''s house?" Jonathan said with a smile.


    "You came to mom''s house at this hour because you know Jenny hasn''t finished teaching Alisa yet and you''re going to meet her. But my mom told you to avoid her. What do you think?" Anya asked.


    "Your mother is right. I have to stay away from her," Jonathan said.


    "I think of your kindness, and I don''t want the Atmajaya Family to me you because Jenny is too young. As for being Alisa''s teacher¡­ I know Jenny can teach her well, but I hope you find a recement," said Anya.


    Jonathanughed, "Don''t worry, school will start in August. Alisa will onlye on weekends. Let her have fun during this holiday."


    "Okay, if you''ve considered it before, good. Today, Alisa told me that she likes Jenny and wants her to be her mother. But if the Atmajaya Family is against it, then¡­"


    "Anya, don''t you know me? I don''t care about love. I just want to grow mypany and take care of Alisa. I am an old man with one child, how could I mess around with a young girl? I can understand how the Atmajaya family will react to it, especially Jenny''s mother and grandfather. I''ll make sure we don''t meet often," Jonathan said calmly.


    Anya felt a little uneasy. If possible, she wanted to support Jonathan and Jenny''s rtionship. She also felt that the two of them were verypatible. But unfortunately, their situation is a bitplicated and it is difficult for them to get the blessing of the family.


    Knowing that their rtionship would be fruitless, it would be best to avoid trouble from the start.


    "I''m sorry. Jenny is still too young that it has to be like this," Anya said sadly.

 Chapter 754 - Golden Rabbit

    "I''m sorry. Jenny is still too young, so things turned out like this," Anya said sadly.


    "I should be the one apologizing. I''m much older than her that she calls me uncle. But I understand what I have to do," Jonathan stopped in front of Anya''s house.??


    "Would you like toe in for a moment?" Anya asked.


    "I have an appointment with a client. I''ll take Alisa to y with Arka and Aksa next time," Jonathan''s smile remained soft.


    Just like the first time Anya met him, Jonathan was always understanding and thought of others before himself. He will not let others feel ufortable around him.


    After Jonathan left, Anya couldn''t help but take a deep breath. She didn''t know if she was doing the right thing. But she knew that Jonathan and Jenny''s rtionship was hopeless and wished they wouldn''t make any mistake in the first ce.


    On the way home, Jonathan gets a call from Jenny. "Uncle, I gave Jenny a test and she got 100 marksst Sunday. But I don''t want the bonus. How about you apany me shopping and take me to dinner?"


    Jonathan couldn''t see her, but he could imagine the proud look on her face.


    "Jenny, I''m really sorry, but mypany has been very busytely. I don''t have time. How about I book a restaurant for you and you can invite your friends to eat together. I''ll pay for itter," Jonathan said.


    "I want to eat with you. You are the teacher of my life!" Jenny said with a frown on her face. She was not happy to be rejected by Jonathan.


    Jonathanughed. "Teacher of your life? Haha¡­ Nice nickname though,"


    "Uncle, how old are you?" Jenny asked over the phone.


    "Why? You want to find me a partner again?" Jonathan teased half-jokingly.


    "I''m just curious. How old are you, uncle?" Jenny asked again.


    "This year, I''m 30," Jonathan said with a sneer, as if throwing sarcasm against himself.


    "Uncle Aiden is older than you. By the way, my birthday ising soon. Are you going to give me a present?" Jenny asked.


    "When is your birthday?" Jonathan replied.


    "August 25," Jenny answered.


    Jonathan smiled. "I see. I will prepare a present that can make you happy."


    ¡­


    Jenny''s birthday came in the blink of an eye. They held an event at Diana''s house, again.


    Diana didn''t mind it. She only lived alone with Anya before. She liked being with people so she weed them all warmly.


    Plus, Maria and Hana were in charge of the arrangements. She didn''t have to do anything other than provide flowers from her garden and lent them the space.


    Although Jenny is still very childish and mischievous, she can also be responsible when she is serious.


    This holiday, Alisa and Jenny became closer. They study together, sleep together. On holidays, they would go to the garden to help Diana or y.


    Together with Alisa, Jenny can forget about Raka. Actually, what she feels for Raka can''t be called true love.


    In addition, Jenny can also teach Alisa very well and the little girl learns quickly too.


    That night, her room was filled with the gifts she received. But the only thing she was curious about¡ª a gift from Jonathan.


    After cutting the cake, she quietly went upstairs into her room to look for Jonathan''s gift while everyone was eating.


    Alisa wants to help her, but since there are too many gifts there, she can''t find which one her father''s gift is. "I found it. The one with the biggest pink ribbon!" The little girl said, shouting happily.


    Jenny immediately removed the ribbon and opened the box. She saw a sparkling rabbit. It wasn''t a real one but a piggy bank in the shape of an animal.


    Jenny burst outughing. Did Jonathan seriously send her this to teach her to save?


    "Your father is too old-fashioned. He bought me a piggy bank. These days, we pay for everything using virtual money. Does he think I have a mountain of coins to save here?" Jenny said with augh.


    "But the bunny is very cute. It wears a flower crown on its head. Can this rabbit break?" Alisa touched the flower above the rabbit''s head.


    Jenny realized that the rabbit had a unique shape. It seems that this is not an item purchased from ordinary malls. It must be ordered specifically.


    "I don''t know, can it break?" She said as she picked up the rabbit. Then, she saw the logo at the bottom of the box which made her eyes widen.


    "Sis, someone has gone upstairs!" Alisa peeked outside the door and ran to stop Anya from going upstairs.


    Jenny immediately put the rabbit back in its box and pretended to be calm as she returned downstairs.


    From the logo she saw, Jenny realized that the rabbit was made of gold. The logo belongs to a very famous jewelry store. Jonathan gave her a rabbit made of pure gold!


    That night, after all the guests left, Jenny asked Diana to help weigh the rabbit. It turned out that it weighed 500 grams, which meant it cost around 450 million rupiah.


    "Alisa, your papa must be crazy!" Jenny was speechless.


    "Papa gave a piggy bank for you, right? What''s the problem?" Alisa asked in confusion.


    "This is no ordinary piggy bank. In short, this piggy bank is worth much more than the money I''m going to put in it," said Jenny.


    "I don''t understand," Alisa couldn''t digest what Jenny was saying.


    Jenny then took a deep breath. "Let''s sleep. It''ste already," she said, then invited Alisa to enter the room.


    After Alisa fell asleep, Jenny immediately called Jonathan.


    "Uncle, are you crazy to give me a piggy bank made of pure gold? It''s too expensive!" Jenny usually asks for pocket money from her brother Nico. She also asked her mother for money to invest in Anya''s school.


    But they were all her family, rted to her by blood.


    Meanwhile, Jonathan is not her family. She did not dare to ept such an expensive gift from her friend.


    "Alisa was born without her mother. Think of it as a thank you gift for apanying and educating her. I don''t know how to express my feelings. The gift is my thanks for you," Jonathan said.


    "Uncle, you are too kind. Actually, I stayed in this house during the holidays because I wanted to forget Raka. I said I would teach Alisa, but she was the one who healed me. How much does this rabbit cost? I''ll pay for it!" Jenny said.


    Jonathanughed "Do you remember thest time you introduced me to Mr. Lius? He has agreed to cooperate with mypany and the cooperation is quite big. I wanted to give you a bonus, but I don''t think it''s enough. So, I wanted to give you a special gift on your birthday."


    When she heard this, Jenny immediately felt calm. "I was just introducing him to you. It''s thanks to your own ability that younded a deal with him. It''s not because of me, but I''ll ept this rabbit if you say so. The bunny is very pretty, especially the flower crown on her head!"


    "I hope you like it. It''ste, go to sleep. Good night!" Jonathan then hung up the call.


    Jenny didn''t realize that Alisa had appeared from behind her. The little girl then asked. "Sis, do you like my papa?"

 Chapter 755 - Continuously Defending

    "Sis, do you like my papa?" Alisa asked with an innocent look.


    Jenny was so shocked that the phone she was holding fell to the floor. She turned and saw the little girl standing behind her.??


    The question left her dumbfounded, not knowing what to say.


    "Sis, if you be my mother, I will tell papa to buy whatever you want," Alisa had forgotten about Anya''s advice. She didn''t care because she really liked Jenny.


    "Alisa, I¡­ I don''t want to think about rtionships for a while..." All this time, Jenny had been hiding in Diana''s garden.


    She works, ys and rests with Alisa from Monday to Friday. She also helps Diana in the garden and teaches Alisa.


    She is so busy with things she loves that she can finally forget her feelings for Raka.


    But that doesn''t mean she''s ready to find new love.


    It''s not that she doesn''t like Jonathan because he is a widower with a kid. She didn''t mind it at all. Jenny just didn''t want to fall in love for a while.


    "When do you want to fall in love? When the timees, don''t forget my papa, okay?" Alisa said as she looked at her expectantly.


    Jenny smiled and stroked her head gently, "Okay."


    ¡­


    A few dayster, when Alisa was going back to school, Anya came to give her many beautiful clothes. Meanwhile, Jenny gives her school supplies.


    After Alisa returns to school, Jenny also moves out of Diana''s house. Finally, the house was quiet again.


    Anya spent most of her time inside the perfume room. When she got tired of work, she would y with her two sons or water the flowers in the garden, enjoying her peaceful life.


    Her school will start opening in early October. The preparations were almostplete and the interior was beautifully decorated. Both Aiden and Galih feel that Anya should hold a grand opening to publicize her school so she can find as many students as possible.


    Anya didn''t pay much attention to such things so she let Aiden and Galih take care of it.


    On September 28, two days before Anya''s school opened, Galih called her.


    "Anya, I want to discuss something with you. Agnes'' dance school has also beenpleted. Can we have a grand opening on the same day? Besides, the location is also close," Galih said from the phone.


    Upon hearing this, Anya immediately felt angry. "What do you mean? In my entire life, I have never heard of abined grand opening event like this."


    "Anya, Agnes is your cousin. You can''t¡­"


    "No!" Anya interrupted Galih. "There''s no need to mention that she is my cousin. I will not allow it even if she is my sister. She has to rely on her own ability to invite guests and the media. I don''t mind if you want to help her. But I can''t let her use me and Aiden by having a grand opening on the same day as me! She obviously wants to take all the attention from me!"


    "Anya, you must understand. Agnes has no parents and she is alone. If we don''t help her, who can help her?" Galih also felt angry. He didn''t expect Anya to care about something like this.


    As she was so furious, Anyaughed coldly,ughing at how life seemed to never want her happy. "Father, I think there are things I must tell you clearly. Otherwise, this will affect our rtionship as father and daughter. I''ll meet you at home at 8 o''clock tonight."


    ¡­


    That night, Aiden came with Anya to meet Galih.


    "Aiden, you''ve alsoe. We want to discuss the issue of the grand opening¡­"


    "We disagree," Anya didn''t wait for her father to finish speaking.


    "I discussed it with Anya and we decided not to have a grand opening. If Agnes needs help, Anya and I will help her," said Aiden.


    Galih was displeased, but he didn''t show it in front of Aiden.


    "Dad, I have a recording. Let you and mom hear it," Anya turned to her mother.


    Indah immediately sat on the sofa while looking at her husband in silence.


    Actually, before she came, Anya had already told Indah her purpose ining here.


    Aiden pressed the start button and Agnes'' voice came from the phone.


    ¡­


    "Please wait a moment. How about we discuss it first? My uncle has a lot of money. As long as you let me go, he will give you anything!"


    "Your uncle? He''s not even your father. Why would he spend so much money to save you? Don''t brag!"


    "I¡­ I am his daughter!"


    ¡­


    After that, Aiden paused the recording while looking deeply at Galih.


    Galih looked panicked and he immediately held his wife''s hand tightly. "Indah, you have to believe me. Agnes is not my child."


    "I always believed in you, so I never doubted you. But ever since Agnes came, have you ever ever thought that maybe you''ve gone too far for her? You defend your niece more than your own daughter. Are you sure that Anya''s kidnapping has nothing to do with Agnes?" Indah yelled angrily.


    "It has nothing to do with Agnes. She was also injured at that time. She¡­"


    "The doctors and nurses at the hospital said she wasn''t hurt. Maybe she didn''t dare to tell you what caused her to get really hurt," after saying this, Aiden continued the recording.


    Agnes'' voice was heard from the recording again, but she sounded calm.


    ¡­


    "I want to meet Reza!"


    The bodyguard looked at Aiden and waited for further instructions.


    "Reza has already fled and he cannot be reached. All of this is your fault. Who told you to look at our faces!"


    "I didn''t see you guys clearly. I''ve forgotten. I swear! If you let me go, I can give you whatever you want! I have 10 billion! Do not touch me!"


    "10 billion? Are you serious?" The guard''s hand stopped moving.


    "Yes! 10 billion! I promise. I won''t report you guys. But ¡­ but my sister is evil. She''s not like me. I''m sure she won''t just let you go. So¡­"


    "Don''t worry. I can sort it all out for you. So you can rx and be the only daughter of your father. As long as you give the money to me."


    "Stop! When are you going to let me go?"


    "After I got the money of course!"


    "I will kill your sister now. Do you have any final messages?"


    "Nothing! I don''t care!"


    ¡­


    "Galih, do you still want to defend her?" Indah threw a cushion at her husband.


    "That recording¡­ At that time, Agnes was being threatened by a bad person. She must have panicked and said it carelessly," said Galih.


    Even now, Galih still defended Agnes, leaving Indah stunned. Had her husband been so blind as to defend Agnes until the end?


    If Agnes was really just his niece, would Galih go to that length for her?


    She felt that her suspicions were true. But in her little heart, Indah wished it wasn''t real. She hoped she just misunderstood.


    "I don''t me her if she didn''t want to die and spent that much money to save her life. But why should she say that Anya is evil? Isn''t that the same as forcing those people to kill her?" Indah looked at Galih disappointedly. "You don''t need to exin anything. I''m not an idiot who doesn''t understand what she means in that recording."


    After that, Indah got up and walked upstairs and shouted at her servant. "Help me pack my stuff!"


    "Indah, what are you doing?" Galih immediately chased after her. He looked at Anya, asking for help. "Anya, please calm your mother!"

 Chapter 756 - My Daughters House

    "Indah, what are you doing?" Galih immediately chased after her. He looked at Anya, asking for help. "Anya, please calm your mother!"


    Anya approached her mother and held her hand. "Mother, I will help you pack your things. This family cannot treat us fairly."??


    "Why should I go? Shouldn''t your father be the one leaving? This is my daughter''s house. If you defend other people more than your own daughter, you''d better get out of the house, Galih!" Indah shouted at her husband angrily.


    "Indah, don''t listen to the recording and believe it. There''s obviously a misunderstanding!" Galih knew very well that the tape proved Agnes had kidnapped Anya or that she ordered someone to harm her. Aiden must have gotten the tape long ago.


    Indah hit Galih''s chest angrily. "Galih, wait for the divorce papers from me. Unless you can prove that Agnes and you are not rted by blood, I will not see you again!" Then she shouted, "Hurry up and pack my husband''s things. He will leave the house tonight as well!"


    "Anya, what are you doing? Did youe back to destroy our rtionship?" Galih said to Anya.


    Anya was silent in her ce clenching her fists tightly. She didn''t think her father would me her.


    Was she the one who asked to return to this family?


    Not! She didn''t! She didn''t even want to have anything to do with Keara!


    Now, her father med her and said she had ruined his rtionship with her mother.


    Her father continued to defend Agnes and med her for something that was not her fault.


    "In order to protect your child, Keara, my mother had to lose me. She raised Keara like her own. Then, do you remember what Keara did to her? She didn''t want to save mom when she was in need. Have you ever appreciated my mother''s hard work over the years?"


    "If it weren''t for my grandmother''s kindness, if it weren''t for the blessing from God, I would have died long ago! Now you said that I want to return to this family to destroy your rtionship? Is it only yourself you think about?" Anya asked.


    Galih was silent in his ce. He knew that Anya and Aiden would never ept Agnes.


    "Of course I appreciate your mother''s hard work. She is my wife and I love her and you too. But you guys are unfair to Agnes, you suspect her too much. You don''t know her but you hate her. You thought I cared too much for her so you instigated your mother to fight with me. Anya, you have a happy family, husband and children of your own. But Agnes has nobody. Can''t you feel a little sorry for her?" Galih said with anger.


    When she heard what her husband said, Indah felt even more angry. She thought her husband had really gone mad.


    "If you still continue to defend Agnes, just get rid of me, Galih. I''ve been blind to stay with you all this time. How can I marry a man like you! Get out of my way!" Indah really couldn''t hold back her anger.


    "I will go. Don''t be emotional, Indah. This is not good for your health," Galih is afraid that Indah''s blood pressure will rise and her health will be affected because of her anger.


    "Father, let me take you," Aiden followed Galih towards the door.


    "Are you happy now? Do you want to use the tape to embarrass me?" Galih said angrily.


    Aiden just stared at him in silence. The more angry Galih is, the more he is convinced that Galih wants to hide something.


    "No one knows Agnes better than you. I''ve already sent several people to investigate her. At first, I was just suspicious, but now I''m sure," Aiden said coldly.


    Galih looked at him in surprise. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Agnes is my niece."


    "I know who she is and you know too. I didn''t say it because I knew how serious this matter was. I don''t want Anya to be separated from her father after she meets her parents," when Aiden said this, Galih froze in ce as if unable to move.


    "Aiden ..."


    "I don''t like seeing my wife being treated like this. I will never let anyone hurt her, even if it''s her own father. Anya and I don''t need your family, we don''t need your wealth nor the power behind yourst name," Aiden said coldly.


    "You want to protect Agnes, but Agnes doesn''t care about Anya. I don''t know what she gave Reza that the bastard refused to open his mouth up to this moment. Without solid proof, I can''t do anything to Agnes. If you continue to protect her, it''s the same as hurting Anya. But let me remind you again. Never challenge me, because I won''t stay silent." Aiden didn''t care even though this man in front of him was his father-inw. If it weren''t for Anya, he would have resolved this matter quickly.


    Galih had failed to educate his own daughter. Just look at what happened to Keara.


    He is a reliable and sessful businessman, but he is not a good father for Anya nor a good husband for Indah. He continues to make Indah and Anya feel sad.


    "Agnes has already lost her life once. I''ve spoken to her. She just wants to live in peace. Why can''t you ept her?" Galih said bitterly. "She''s lost her mother since childhood..."


    "Then what does your wife''s years of hard work and sacrifice mean?" Aiden felt Galih was too naive. Would it be meaningless if someone raised a child that''s not their own?


    This time, Galih finally stopped hiding everything.


    "Indah was very kind to Keara. But whenever she missed Anya, she would avoid Keara. Keara didn''t even know what''s wrong. She didn''t understand why her mother suddenly ignored her. I couldn''t say anything because I knew my wife was also sad because she lost her real daughter. How could I forbid her to be sad?" Galih took a deep breath. "All of this is my fault. I can''t protect them well."


    Aiden didn''t feel sorry for Keara. She got all the love that should have belonged to Anya. But even so, she still wanted everything Anya had. She didn''t even want to let Anya live in peace.


    "Right. All of this is your fault. You lost your daughter, you can''t take care of your wife and educate your daughter. You couldn''t teach her properly that she grew up selfish and only cared about herself," said Aiden.


    "Keara told me that she changed the DNA test results because she was afraid that Anya would take all the love from me and Indah. She didn''t tell Natali to shoot Anya either, but her assistant. It was toote to stop it. I know Keara took things to the extreme sometimes, but she couldn''t be that bad¡­"


    Aiden snorted coldly. "If you believe that she''s good, then that''s on you. But should you force us all to forgive her and trust her again like you, after what she''d been doing all this time?"


    The man rarely showed his anger so openly since he had always been cold towards others. But he thought Keara had gone too far. "Do you know what Keara has done? She killed my unborn child¡­ Anya''s child! Keara wanted to take Anya''s life and she almost died from the shooting. Do you think I can forgive her just like that? Has it ever crossed her mind to let us live in peace? After regaining her new life, she ordered Reza to kidnap Anya instead. Have you ever thought about our feelings? Damn¡­"


    "Aiden, what do you want to do?" Galih had a bad feeling.


    "If she dies a second time one day, it means she''ll die by her own hands. I won''t do anything to her, I won''t kill her. But if she wants to die, I won''t help her." Aiden stopped walking. "Go away, I won''t take you."


    Galih looked worried. "I will meet her and persuade her to leave. Please give me some time and don''t do anything to her. Think about Anya. You don''t want her to separate from me and see her father go to jail, do you?"

 Chapter 757 - Expelled Overseas

    "I will meet her and persuade her to leave. Please give me some time and don''t do anything to her. Think about Anya. You don''t want Anya to separate from her father and see her father go to jail, do you?"


    "Everything depends on Agnes. I can''t guarantee I''ll keep her identity hidden forever. After all, mother wants to divorce you. If you guys really split up, it doesn''t matter whether you''re going to jail or not. I don''t care about the Pratama Group either," Aiden said very calmly, making Galih flinch.??


    All this time, he knew how cruel and cold Aiden was. He is also very grateful that Aiden is Anya''s husband. That means he will neverpete with him and that Aiden will always support him.


    But now he didn''t feel that lucky because Aiden was too smart. It''s hard to hide anything from him.


    After Galih left, he did not return to his house. Instead, he went to Indah''s apartment to meet Agnes.


    Agnes heard the doorbell and immediately ran to open it. Seeing that Galih wasing, she immediately opened the door and let him in.


    "Father, why did youe at this time of night?" Agnes took off the face mask she was wearing and threw it in the trash. She returned to the couch and patted her cheek, making sure that her skin was firm and clean.


    When Galih saw Agnes so rxed, she asked, "Tell me the truth about Anya''s kidnapping, was it really you who did it?"


    "How could I do that? You also saw for yourself that I was hurt. Now I have a scar on my stomach! If I did it right, I wouldn''t be so stupid as to hurt myself. You know me. I''m afraid of getting sick," Agnes continued to pat her cheek.


    She was so afraid of pain but had to go through many surgeries to make her face look like this. Therefore she must take good care of it.


    "It wasn''t the kidnapper who stabbed you, but Aiden. He''s told me everything. He brought you from the hospital and he recorded everything you said. Keara, you''ve disappointed me!" Galih''s eyes turned red. "How could you hurt Anya? She is your sister!"


    Agnes was surprised to hear that. "Father, what do you mean? Does Aiden already know who I am?"


    "Yes!" Galih nodded. "You need to get out of here."


    "Why should I? My school is ready and I will run it soon. After this, I just have to ept students and make my own money. I don''t want to go!" Agnes said stubbornly.


    "Aren''t you afraid Aiden will reveal your true identity?" Galih shouted.


    "He won''t do it. If Aiden wanted to reveal my identity, you would also be involved. He must want to protect you so he will shut up. I''ll be fine as long as I don''t provoke him. Don''t worry," Agnes said calmly.


    When he heard Agnes'' words, Galih felt cold in his heart. "I really wish you could be Agnes. If you don''t think about Aiden and don''t feel jealous of Anya, how could your identity be exposed like this? Now Aiden knows about it and we have to listen to whatever he wants!"


    "Father, you think too much. As long as I don''t do anything, he won''t do anything either. What should I be afraid of?" Agnes said it nonchntly.


    Of course Galih also understands it. But hearing it from Agnes'' mouth, the man felt even more displeased.


    "Your mother will divorce me and throw me out of the house," said Galih.


    "Leave it alone. That''s no big deal. Didn''t you like Aunt Diana? You can go after her after divorcing mom," Agnes said while painting her nails.


    "Indah is your mother. She raised you and loved you like her own daughter for more than 20 years. How can you say such a stupid thing?" Galih was very angry. "I don''t care what excuse you say. I''ll give you one week to go overseas."


    Agnes immediately stopped painting her nails and asked, "Do you have to kick me out like this?"


    "You have to go or else, your mother won''t forgive me. And Aiden won''t calm down if you''re still here," said Galih angrily.


    "Father, you may not believe it, but I really want to live in peace. Before I go, let me see the grand opening of Anya''s perfume school," said Agnes.


    "Anya doesn''t want to hold a grand opening. If you want¡­"


    "If Anya doesn''t want to have a grand opening, I don''t want to either. I want to see my dance school and her perfume school open together," Agnes leaned back on the sofa and said it in an undeniable tone. She would never change her mind no matter what.


    Galih''s heart melted when his daughter said she wanted to open a school together with her sister. He had tried to save Keara, but now his situation wasn''t good either. He was threatened with a divorce and risked breaking his family apart.


    "Okay, I''ll try to persuade Aiden," Galih finally agreed. If Agnes wanted to leave, this problem would not be difficult to solve.


    After leaving Agnes'' apartment, Galih called Aiden and told him about the conditions.


    "I agree. We can have a grand opening in early October. First, we can cut the ribbon at Anya''s perfume school and after that, we go to Agnes'' dance school," Aiden said over the phone.


    "But Anya¡­"


    "As long as Agnes is willing to leave Indonesia, I can persuade Anya," said Aiden.


    "Agnes said that after she saw the grand opening of the two schools, she would immediately go abroad and nevere back to interfere with our lives again," Galih promised.


    "I don''t trust her, but I''m willing to cooperate," after saying that, Aiden hung up the phone.


    When Aiden was on the phone with Galih, Anya was beside him and heard all the conversation clearly.


    "I disagree. I don''t want Agnes to take advantage of me. she wants to take all the attention from me, get all the guests and media coverage for my school," Anya said angrily.


    "Anya, don''t you believe me?" Aiden hugged her waist and looked at her face intently.


    Anya reached out and wrapped her arms around Aiden''s neck. "Of course I trust you. But I don''t trust Agnes."


    "Trust me. Trust my n. I have a n for her," Aiden said calmly.


    "What do you want to do?" Seeing the look on Aiden''s face, Anya knew that her husband had arranged everything.


    "I can''t tell you right now," Aiden said mysteriously.


    "Okay, I trust you. Since you asked, I will listen to you. But I don''t want to see Agnes cutting the ribbon at her school''s gate," said Anya.


    Aidenughed. "I was just about to say that you are absolutely forbidden to set foot in that school."


    "What do you mean?" Anya tried to figure out what her husband meant. "Do you want to destroy her school right after she cut the ribbon?"


    Aiden pinched Anya''s nose. "You stupid. The school was built solidly and strongly. If the dance school doesn''t open, you can get one and make it an extra ssroom for you. Don''t you want to run two schools all at once?"


    Anyaughed when she heard that. She never thought about it. She just wanted to see the school destroyed, but she could never imagine taking over Agnes'' school and iming it as hers.


    "My husband is so smart! Why didn''t I think of that? Can I really get it?" Anya said while kissing Aiden''s cheek.


    "If I say so, then you can definitely get it," Aiden kissed Anya on the lips. Then, he whispered softly in her ear. "Anya, tonight¡­"

 Chapter 758 - Grand Opening

    "Anya, tonight¡­"


    "Tonight we have to make peace first. My back hurts!" Anya immediately refused.??


    "I''ll massage it for you," Aiden coaxed her to lie down on the bed and helped her to massage her waist. But then he immediately devoured Anya and swept her clean!


    Anya felt her back was sore and weak. She groaned in annoyance. "Aiden, you are evil. You liar. You wolf!"


    Aiden just smiled with satisfaction while stroking his wife''s hair. "Don''t me me. It''s all your fault for being too beautiful."


    "I don''t want to talk to you anymore. I want my mother¡­" Anya covered her face with a pillow and hit it in annoyance.


    Aidenughed at that. "There''s no point in calling your mother. You have a husband now. Let your husband take care of you." He pulled the pillow away from her and carried her to the bathroom.


    After bathing, Anya felt so sleepy and wanted to sleep. She didn''t even have the energy to put on clothes so she went to bed naked.


    But then, she really regretted why she wasn''t wearing a shirt. No matter how tired and sleepy she was, she should have kept her clothes on.


    Why did she have to wear clothes when she was sleeping?


    Of course to dissuade her husband from doing something! Without wearing any clothes, Aiden would be tempted and ''attack'' her again.


    This is a lesson for Anya! No matter what happened, she had to put on some clothes before she went to sleep!


    ¡­


    On October 1st, Anya''s perfume school, Iris Perfume Academy, and Agnes'' dance school will open at the same time. Many journalists had gathered there, highlighting prominent figures and celebrities who hade to support the opening.


    Before epting students, both schools were already well-known and received a lot of attention.


    By 9 am, everyone had arrived. Today''s important guests came to witness the grand opening of the two schools.


    Bima and Galih stood in the middle, representing Anya to cut the ribbon. Aiden and Anya were also in the lineup, but they allowed their parents to represent them.


    On the right and left sides of the gate were a line of wreaths that people had sent them.


    After cutting the ribbon, the balloons that had been prepared were released, flying high into the sky. It symbolized the dreams of future students who would fly very high and reach the top of the world.


    Maria and Nadine helped Anya to deal with the journalists and answered their questions.


    Today, Agnes'' dance school also held a grand opening and a ribbon cutting event. Supposedly, as Anya''s cousin, she should have also congratted her and attended the event that Anya was holding. However, she just stood in front of the gate of her school and looked around coldly.


    At the gate, she found two bouquets of flowers. ording to the courier, the bouquet was sent by Aiden.


    Agnes felt very satisfied when she saw them.


    Perhaps, Aiden knew that Anya''s school was filled with bouquets of flowers from his family and coworkers, but no one was going to give her bouquets. That''s why he took the initiative to give her flowers.


    Agnes touched the beautiful bouquet and muttered, "Anya, I will snatch everything you have now!"


    At that time, a journalist suggested that Anya take a photo with Galih and Indah in front of her school''s gate.


    This is a very big event. Iris Perfume Academy has finally opened. Once the news spread, there would definitely be a lot of students registering and sses could start right away.


    Anya stands in the middle. Galih is on her left and Indah on the right. The entire Pratama Family posed for a picture.


    After taking some photos, Galih waved his hand at Aiden and said, "Aiden,e here. Let''s take a photo together. Today is a special day for Anya. She will not only be a Parfumeur in the future, but also the headmaster of Iris Perfume Academy."


    When Aiden was about to approach them, arge explosion suddenly sounded.


    "Gosh! What happened?"


    "Explosion! Something exploded!"


    "Quickly call the police! Has anyone been hurt?"


    "What happened? Why did the wreath explode?"


    "W¡­.Is that¡­ A leg?!!"


    "Good grief, it''s a good thing it didn''t happen here. Otherwise, I might''ve been blown up!"


    "It''s awful. Why did the wreath suddenly explode?"


    ¡­


    The sound of the explosion made everyone''s ears ring for a moment. After the wreath exploded, the gate made of stone was also impacted, causing it to crumble.


    The shards flew everywhere, causing smoke to appear.


    In an instant, the atmosphere became chaotic. Screams and cries were heard everywhere.


    Agnesid on the ground helplessly. Around her, there was a pool of blood littering the ground. She looked at Anya who was in front of her own perfume school, looking fine.


    Not far from that ce, a woman''s legs wearing high heels were lying on the ground.


    "Agnes¡­!" Galih shouted as he ran towards her. Seeing Agnes covered in blood, Galih hugged her in a panic. "Agnes, don''t be afraid! The ambnce will be here soon!"


    "Dad, I''m in pain. I will die! It''s all because of Aiden! Aiden and Anya worked together to kill me!"


    Hearing this, Galih immediately looked away, looking at Aiden angrily.


    Aiden looked calm. He protected Anya behind him, not wanting her to see this tragedy.


    Anya wanted to see it, but when she saw Agnes'' torn legs and her bloodied face, she felt nauseous.


    "Is Agnes injured?" When she heard that Agnes was injured, Indah also came over.


    "Mother, don''t look!" Anya immediately stopped Indah from seeing her.


    Maria also immediately averted her gaze. She knew that getting injured in the explosion would cause a serious injury.


    In the past, Aiden was also injured in an explosion. His whole body was crushed. His face was disfigured and his legs were paralyzed. He could only sit in his wheelchair.


    Aiden had to lose his sight and hearing because of that incident too. He also lost his sense of taste. It took him a long time to recover, but even to the very end, his eyesight could not fully recover.


    Aiden was able to return to his original state because of his strong will. He is indeed a strong man with great will. But Agnes was a woman. A woman would not be able to live with a shattered face.


    "Indah, we better not get in the way. I don''t know how the explosion happened and what if there was another explosion?! We''d better stay away!" Maria and Anya worked together to keep Indah away from the scene.


    After the ribbon cutting, some people had gone home and some went inside Anya''s school to have a look.


    There were only journalists that gathered in front of the gate, taking photos of Anya and her family. They stood in the middle of the road and the explosion urred behind them. Some shards of stone even rained on them.


    "Dad, I''m in pain. Dad..." Agnes groaned. Since she was too close to the wreath, her face was badly injured.


    "Agnes, Agnes¡­" Galih cried sadly, especially when he saw that Agnes had lost both of her legs.


    An ambnce then arrived and took Agnes, along with her badly injured legs. It seemed that it would be difficult to attach them again.


    The police immediately arrived at the scene and collected evidence. They found the bomb hidden in the wreath along with the detonator at the scene.


    Even though the detonator was charred and ck, the police were still able to find that the explosion urred because someone had pressed the button.


    There was CCTV installed in front of the gates of Iris Perfume Academy. When the explosion urred, what happened in front of Agnes'' dance school could be clearly seen.


    Nadine seemed to have realized something. No wonder Harris checked Anya''s school CCTVst night and only returned early in the morning, to make sure that nothing was wrong.


    Had Aiden and Harris already guessed something would happen at today''s grand opening?

 Chapter 759 - Tossed Up

    Anya saw the innocent journalists injured. She really felt guilty and sorry for them.


    Fortunately, the injuries they suffered were not too heavy because they were only hit by shards of small stones.??


    "Everyone, I''m sorry. I didn''t think something like this would happen. We have prepared meals for all of you. Please eat and rest inside," Anya said sincerely.


    Indah told her subordinates to give them some money to treat their wounds. She asked them to ept the white envelopes that she gave them.


    The journalists did not refuse. They were indeed injured and shocked from the incident. Maybe they could feel a little calmer when they know that their arrival there was not in vain.


    Meanwhile, the police immediately checked the CCTV in front of the gates of Iris Perfume Academy.


    They also asked several people about who was present at Iris Perfume Academy at the time and witnessed the explosion.


    One of them said, "I saw Agnes Pratama standing in front of the wreath. One second before the explosion, she was still holding the flower."


    Another person said, "I also took her picture because Agnes was standing there alone. I think the dress she was wearing was very beautiful. I didn''t expect that this photo would be a different photo than I expected. Looks like her wound is quite serious. It seems¡­"


    "I saw it too. At that time, I was confused as to why Agnes didn''t take a photo with the Pratama Family. I didn''t expect that there would be an explosion. I saw her legs fly into the street," someone said.


    "Fortunately, the explosion wasn''t that big and we were quite far away. Otherwise, we could all get hurt," some others said, looking horrified.


    The police continued their investigation, but Agnes was already injured. The grand opening and ribbon cutting event at her dance school had to be cancelled. As a dancer, it would be difficult for her since she no longer had legs. Apparently, the opening of her school would not continue¡­


    Iris Perfume Academy has already prepared a food feast for everyone whoes. Even the presence of the police investigating this incident didn''t affect the celebration that took ce there.


    Galih followed the ambnce that took Agnes to the hospital, while the event organized by Iris Perfume Academy continued.


    Tara is pregnant and she only came briefly to congratte Anya. After that, she went straight back because the hall was too crowded and it wouldn''t be good for her. Maria and Nadine came to help Anya take care of the event, so nothing in particr happened.


    After the explosion, all attention was on Anya''s event so no one cared about Agnes anymore. After all, they came to support Anya and her two families¡ª the Atmajaya Family and the Pratama Family.


    They also knew that Galih''s niece''s dance school was about to hold a grand opening on the same day. They wanted to attend it, but they didn''t expect an ident like this to happen.


    When they gathered at Anya''s event, there were still quite a few people discussing the incident.


    "Try to guess, who could Agnes offend that someone sent her a bouquet of flowers with a bomb?"


    "But the detonator was found beside Agnes herself. Doesn''t that mean she detonated it herself?"


    "How could it be? Did she try to kill herself like that?"


    "Three years ago, she was injured and almost died. Maybe she has lost her mind and took things to the extreme!"


    "I don''t think there''s any reason for her tomit suicide."


    "She is the general manager of Pratama Group and her dance school is supposed to open today."


    "Can''t you see? That exploding bouquet is very simr to the one in front of the Iris Perfume School!"


    "Gosh! Could it be¡­ It wasn''t actually the bouquet that Agnes wanted to explode, but the bouquet that¡­"


    "That''s right! At that time, Galih, Indah and Anya were standing at the gates of Iris Perfume School. I also saw Galih call Aiden to take a photo together. Before Aiden could get to them, the explosion urred."


    "That means, Agnes wanted to kill the Pratama Family with that wreath! Does this make sense?"


    "This starts to make sense! Perhaps Agnes wanted to kill all the members of the Pratama Family so that she was the only person left. Thus, she will obtain all the properties belonging to that family."


    "That''s very evil. Just thinking about it makes me scared."


    ¡­


    The flock of the guests were seen talking and even gossiping in groups. After all, these people would never stop talking about it until they got new updates.


    Anya pretends not to hear it. She wanted to ask Aiden what really happened instead.


    She felt Aiden had known that there would be this explosion a long time ago.


    "Anya, are you okay?" De finally managed to escape from her future mother-inw and came to ask about Anya''s condition.


    "Don''t worry. I have nine lives!" Anyaughed at herself.


    She didn''t know how she was still alive when so many people wanted to harm her. Looks like she really has a lot of life.


    "Wow, you can stillugh, huh? I heard people say that Agnes detonated the bomb by herself and the detonator was in her own hands. She wanted to kill you and your parents. She''s really mean, even though your parents have helped her..." De said angrily.


    "I already know that Agnes is not a good person. Last time, she dared toe to dine with us without being invited. She is really shameless," Raisa said.


    Jenny also came to Anya. "Auntie, is what people say true?"


    "It''s not that simple. You''re very lucky because the wreath could''ve been mixed up," Jonathan said seriously.


    Indah finally regained herposure after the explosion ended. She could think clearly and understand what people were gossiping about.


    How could the police not see the conspiracy as everyone can see?


    But it seems this problem is not that simple. If Agnes arranged everything, could it be that the bouquets were identally mixed up?


    Indah then shifted her gaze towards Aiden. She saw him and Ivan standing side by side, discussing work matters. Meanwhile, Nico followed Bima to greet the guests, most of whom were acquaintances.


    "Mother, don''t think about it too much. Leave everything to the police. They''ll find out soon enough. We didn''t do it. We would never do such a cruel thing!" Anya said.


    "Anya¡­" Indah stroked the back of Anya''s hand and finally said nothing.


    Likewise, Anya is also afraid that her husband will get involved in this problem. Even though Agnes deserved this, there was no point in getting Aiden''s hands dirty to punish that evil woman!


    Anya noticed that her mother was staring at Aiden and was worried about him. She knew what her mother was thinking. "Don''t worry. Aiden always does things very carefully. Not that he necessarily did it either."


    Indah nodded with a smile. "If Agnes kills herself, she can''t me anyone else."


    ¡­


    In the evening, news came from the hospital that Agnes had passed a critical period.


    She was so badly injured that she broke her ribs and injured her lungs. After eight hours of surgery, she was finally saved.


    Her legs couldn''t be reattached and her face was damaged from getting too close with the source of the explosion.


    Hearing the news, Maria took the initiative to contact Anya. "Anya, do you want me to take your ce to visit her on behalf of the Atmajaya Family?"

 Chapter 760 - Agnes Is Keara

    "Anya, do you want me to take your ce to visit her on behalf of the Atmajaya Family?" Maria asked.


    "Sis, this matter is still unknown. Judging from the situation, it seemed that Agnes wanted to kill me and my family, but she injured herself instead. There''s no point in visiting her. My mother and I are not going. No need to care about her," Anya said calmly.??


    "Raisa and Nadine don''t want to go either. Tara is pregnant and can''t move too much. If there''s anything you need, just tell me," Maria said in a soft voice.


    "Thank you for your help today. Take a rest. Everything will be fine," said Anya.


    "No need to thank me. We''re family. Your mother seems scared. You better apany her," Maria replied.


    Anya hung up and looked at her mother who was sitting on the sofa.


    Even though Indah didn''t see Agnes'' condition at the time, she could see that her legs were torn as she drowned in her own blood in the middle of the road.


    After that, she heard from people about the possibility that Agnes wanted to kill her, Galih and Anya. Indah was very scared now.


    Galih was the only member of the Pratama Family that apanied Agnes in the hospital. Indah didn''t want to go there, just like Aiden and Anya.


    The entire Atmajaya Family didn''t like Agnes and they also suspect that she was involved in Anya''s previous kidnapping. If Anya didn''t want to visit Agnes at the hospital, that meant that none of the Atmajaya Family members would go there.


    Galih apanied Agnes in the hospital for three days in a row. Later, he felt really angry and went home to fight with his wife.


    Indah cried and called Anya, telling her about her fight with Galih.


    At that time, Aiden was in the office and couldn''te back so Anya went to Indah''s house with some bodyguards. She also asked Diana toe and help her.


    When Diana arrived, Anya wasforting Indah who was crying.


    "What''s wrong?" Diana saw a lot of broken vases scattered on the floor. The maids were also nowhere to be seen and some of them peeked out in fear.


    Galih was surprised when he saw Diana.


    "Why are you here? Be careful!" Galih reminded Diana not to step on the broken vase. Then, he called one of his servants to clean the vase.


    The floor of the living room was cleaned very quickly and the maids hurried away knowing that they were going to discuss something important.


    Diana and Indah had a very good rtionship. Anya was their daughter so Diana also wanted to know what Anya''s birth mother was like. She knew that Indah was a good woman and put her daughter first in everything, just like when she protected Anya even though her hand was hurt.


    At times like this, of course Diana would defend Indah.


    And she had also heard all the stories about Agnes from Anya so she knew what was right and what was wrong.


    "Galih, don''t be angry. Sit down and have a good talk. Why do you have to make such a fuss?" said Diana.


    Galih walked to the sofa and sat down. "Three days I waited in the hospital, but no one came to visit Agnes. When I got home, Indah was rxing while watching TV. She even looks so happy!"


    "Do you hear what you say? You sound like you put Agnes above your own family. I know you''re tired from waiting in the hospital, hoping someone will apany you. But what does Agnes have to do with Anya? What does she have to do with Indah?" Diana asked calmly.


    "Agnes is my niece and the only daughter of my cousin. The Pratama family isn''t that big. Anya only has one cousin, and that is Agnes. Even if it''s just pretending, at least they cane and ask how she''s doing," Galih looked at the mother and daughter who were sitting side by side on the sofa.


    Anya felt her father''s words were so ridiculous. Why did she have to visit Agnes?


    "Father, this is so ridiculous. Even if I have to pretend like I care, there''s a good time to visit her. But I don''t want to do it now. I don''t like it when you force me to do her a favor! For me, Agnes is a stranger I don''t know. My mother''s health is not good. Agnes is also injured and may be mentally unstable from the trauma. If something happened to my mother, would you want to take responsibility?" Anya was very protective of her mother.


    Indah felt even more sad when she heard that. Her tears flowed harder. "Anya, your father no longer cares about me since a long time ago. How could he care about his wife and daughter anymore? The only one on his mind these days is Agnes!"


    "I do not mean it. I¡­" Galih stopped himself. He had said many wrong things to Indah and Anya, and now he couldn''t defend himself anymore.


    Indah wanted tough when she saw Galih embarrassed in front of Diana. "For the sake of an outsider, he is even willing to destroy this family rtionship."


    "Agnes is not an outsider. She is¡­"


    "She is your daughter. I know..." said Indah.


    But how did Galih reply to that statement? He couldn''t say anything.


    "Indah Srijaya, you just want to find trouble with me!" Galih was so angry that he called his wife''s name by her real name.


    "Why are you angry? Anya is also your daughter. When you protected Agnes, did you ever think about Anya''s feelings? If you have a clear mind, why don''t you realize what''s going on? Have you ever thought about why the wreath suddenly exploded?" Indah said.


    Galih looked at Anya. He had guessed that all of this had something to do with Aiden, but he still had no proof.


    "Agnes said that the bouquet in front of her school was Aiden''s gift," said Galih calmly.


    Upon hearing this, Anya felt annoyed. She really wanted to bring Aiden to his senses and punish him for getting himself involved in this matter. Anya didn''t want Aiden to get his hands dirty just to teach that damn woman a lesson.


    "If Aiden sent the wreath to Agnes and it had a bomb inside it, why would he give the detonator to Agnes?" Anya asked coldly.


    "Maybe the detonator wasn''t in Agnes'' hand at the time, but someone else detonated it. Then they put it nearby after Agnes was injured," Galih replied coldly.


    Aiden already knew Agnes'' true identity and he couldn''t ept it. Of course it made sense that he wanted to get rid of Agnes as soon as possible.


    "So, father, do you want to use Aiden of killing Agnes without any evidence? Why does Aiden want to kill her and why should Aiden kill her?" Anya asked.


    Galih could not answer it. He couldn''t say the real reason because that would be tantamount to revealing Agnes'' identity.


    Seeing that her father couldn''t answer, Anya continued. "You can''t answer because Aiden has no reason to kill Agnes. But Agnes had reasons to kill us. If the detonator was in her hand at that time and the three of us were blown up in front of my school gate, who do you think would die? Weren''t we all going to die? If we die, who will benefit the most?"


    "Anya, don''t think like that about your sister!" Galih couldn''t believe Agnes would do such a thing.


    "Agnes is Keara right?" Anya said with a sad smile.


    Galih''s eyes widened, but for a moment he immediately denied. "Not!"


    Diana and Indah looked at each other. They both knew Galih and they could see the strange look in the man''s eyes.


    They could see that Galih looked a little nervous for a moment. Even though he managed to cover it up in seconds, Diana and Indah were sure that Anya''s guess was right!


    "Galih! What have you done?" Indah said, crying.


    Diana shook her head resignedly. "I didn''t know you could do that. You shouldn''t have done this!"

 Chapter 761 - Giving Yourself To Punish Yourself

    "You shouldn''t have done this!" Diana said, shaking her head in resignation.


    Anya looked at the expressions of her two mothers and heard what they were saying. Her mothers knew her father so much better than she did that she immediately realized what had happened.??


    "So¡­ It''s true, right? You were the one who got Keara out of prison, huh? Do you know that it''s a crime?" Anya said. In her heart, she repeatedly prayed that her guess was wrong. But it looked like her prayers didn''t reach the sky this time.


    Galih held his head with both hands and lowered it sadly. "What could I do? When I saw her dying, how could I just let her die? Keara is my daughter. It''s all my fault that she became like this. I can''t just let her go!"


    "Galih, answer my question. Do you regret saving her?" Indah said while crying.


    Galih just lowered his head without being able to answer the question. It was clear that he was very confused.


    At that time, the police arrived and informed them of the investigation of the explosion case.


    "We found out that Aiden Atmajaya ordered two bouquets of flowers and gave them to Anya Pratama for Iris Parfume Academy. On the back of the bouquet was an inscription that it was indeed ordered for the Iris Perfume Academy. So, the bouquet that Aiden Atmajaya ordered is the one still intact in front of the school," the police officer showed Galih the order note, travel document and eptance letter.


    From the data, nothing was wrong. It''s true that Aiden sent a bouquet of flowers to his own wife.


    "But Agnes said that Aiden sent the exploding wreath!" Galih said angrily.


    The officer scratched his head in confusion. It was their first time investigating a strange case like this in years.


    "There is something wrong with Agnes'' confession. She said that Aiden sent the bouquet. But actually, she ordered the bouquet herself," the police officer said.


    "What?" Galih was surprised.


    Diana and Indah also heard that Agnes herself ordered a bouquet of flowers with the bomb. What did she really want?


    "Where did the wreathe from?" Anya asked.


    The police then exined further. "We''ve checked that the bouquet was ordered by Agnes from out of town. The shop owner had heard this news and ran away. We have confiscated theputer from the store and checked the order and delivery address."


    "Is there a delivery address?" Galih asked.


    "Yes. Agnes sent a bouquet with the bomb to Iris Perfume Academy. But the courier who sent it was confused because the two schools were standing opposite each other and there was still no name or identification. They saw that Iris Perfume Academy had already gotten a lot of bouquets and concluded that this one was for the school in front of it. So in the end, they put it in front of the dance school," the officer exined very patiently.


    Anya found this story very ridiculous and asked, "So Agnes ordered the exploding wreath for me, but the courier sent the wrong one and instead sent it to her own school. She grabbed the detonator and tried to kill me as I stood next to the wreath, but ended up injuring herself instead. Is that true?"


    One of the younger cops also found the tragedy very ridiculous. He wanted tough but tried to cover it up by coughing.


    The older cop immediately red at him and said, "So far, that''s the conclusion we''vee to. The florist herself worked on the bouquet with the bomb, but she had run away. Her subordinates were only responsible for delivering them.


    "Thank you for investigating. Agnes hadmitted a crime and wanted to kill those who were good to her. After all this happened, she wanted to throw the responsibility on us who did nothing. I hope she gets the punishment she deserves," Anya said calmly.


    "I didn''t think she would be that cruel," Indah said sadly.


    Diana patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t think about it anymore. The important thing is that everything is fine now."


    "Mr. Galih, we heard that you are very close to Agnes. We need your help and would like to ask some questions about her," said the police officer.


    Galih looked at Indah and bowed his head in regret. "Anya, take good care of your mother. I''m going first."


    Anya realized that Galih would no longer be able to avoid his mistakes. If Agnes hadn''t done anything to arouse suspicion, maybe they could all live in peace. And the memory of that damn woman would forever be buried in the ground.


    "Father, just tell me what you know. Don''t add to the story. My mother and I have nothing to do with Agnes," said Anya. She was really disappointed with her father and couldn''t trust him anymore.


    She didn''t want her father to drag her mother''s name.


    "I am sorry. Please take care of your mother for me!" After saying that, Galih walked out following the officer.


    "Galih¡­ Galih¡­" Indah ran towards the door and cried when she saw Galih get into the police car without looking back.


    ¡­


    That night, Aiden told Anya that Galih had admitted all his mistakes and he would be imprisoned for a long time.


    Agnes, or who should be called Keara, was transferred to a hospital owned by a local prison and the harshest sentence awaited her.


    Indah repeatedly came to the prison, wanting to visit Galih. But the man did not want to see her and only left a letter, saying that he apologized and was sorry for his actions.


    Keara wanted to meet Indah, but Indah refused.


    The child she raised was like her own, the one she spoiled, the one she cared about and loved, tried to kill her. She would never want to see Keara again for the rest of her life!


    When Indah lost her daughter, she poured all her affection and love on Keara, vowing that she would make her happy forever.


    Even though she had to grieve for the loss of her daughter, she never med Keara for it. Indah is always full of love.


    She treated Keara as her own daughter, hoping that someone out there would find her daughter and treat her the same way she loved her.


    But how did Keara return the favor?


    She changed Anya''s DNA test, preventing Indah from finding her biological daughter. She also killed Anya''s unborn child. After that, she repeatedly wanted to kill Anya.


    Indah really regretted raising a child like her! She didn''t know what was wrong with her upbringing and love that made Keara like this.


    Keara, as she got badly injured from the explosion, looked really sad and dispirited. She didn''t even have the ability to kill herself.


    Then, Galih was imprisoned for what she did.


    So what''s the point of meeting her father now? Even if she dies, Indah won''t want to meet Keara again!


    ¡­


    After Galih and Keara were imprisoned, Anya and Aiden''s lives were peaceful again. After this, there would be a big event at the Atmajaya Family, namely the first birthdays of the two little bosses, Arka and Aksa.


    Lately, Arka and Aksa have started to be able to walk on their own though still a little wobbly and unbnced.


    When she saw her sons, Anya thought of her father who was in prison and felt sad.


    "Aiden, can you find a way to get my father out of prison so he can attend Arka and Aksa''s birthday party?" Anya asked in a low voice.


    Aiden embraced her and kissed her forehead gently. "Your father doesn''t even want to meet your mother. Do you think he would want to go out and attend our children''s birthday party?"


    "There''s no harm in trying. Mom and I don''t me him," Anya took a deep breath.


    "He was deceived by Keara. After all, Keara was his biological daughter. Now that I know everything, I feel like all of this is unfair to you," Aiden said in a low voice. "If he didn''t confess, no one would know about Keara. He turned himself in and gave up on Keara because he wanted to punish himself."


    "I don''t know if he wants to punish himself or punish me and mom by not wanting to see us. Find a way to meet him and persuade him toe to our sons'' birthday party."


    Anya has only one hope¡ª her husband.

 Chapter 762 - Party Invitation

    "I don''t know if he wants to punish himself or punish me and mother by not wanting to see us. Find a way to meet him and persuade him toe to our children''s birthday party."


    Anya has only one hope, which is her husband.??


    "I''ll try to show a video of the kids learning to walk," Aiden said.


    ¡­


    The next day, Aiden took the time to visit the prison at noon.


    Since he was the one who came, Galih did not refuse to meet him this time.


    "How are Anya and Indah doing?" Although he refused to meet Indah, Galih only had Anya and Indah in his mind.


    Aiden looked at the man sitting across from him. Was this person still the same Galih Pratama who was once known as the king of spices?


    His hair seemed to have turned gray overnight. And he also looked 10 years older than his age.


    Afternguishing in prison, Galih finally had a chance to think clearly.


    When pressing the detonator, what was really going on in Keara''s mind?


    At that time, Keara didn''t care about Galih, Indah or Anya at all. She only felt her hatred and jealousy for Anya.


    She wanted them all dead so she could be the sole heir to the Pratama Family.


    She did not care about her father who raised her since childhood and was willing to help her in all situations.


    She didn''t care about her mother who raised her and loved her with all her heart even though they didn''t share the same blood.


    All she thought about was her hatred for Anya and her desire to get everything her sister had.


    She was the daughter that Galih saved, even by breaking thew.


    Galih could not bear to see his daughter die. He tried his best to save her and give Keara a second chance to live again. He thought that by living a new life, Keara would live in peace and happiness.


    But what did she do?


    She kidnapped Anya, made the kidnapper almost kill Anya and almost killed Anya and her parents.


    Galih didn''t ask Aiden how the courier sent it to the wrong ce. But one thing is for sure¡ª Keara ordered a bouquet with a bomb and she wanted to give it to Anya.


    This world is fair. Whoever sows bad seed will reap it themselves.


    If Keara felt a little doubtful before she pressed the detonator, maybe she wouldn''t be hurt like that. Unfortunately, there was not the slightest doubt in her heart when she wanted to kill Anya, Galih and Indah.


    In the end, she had to taste her own rotten n and she couldn''t me anyone for this.


    "If you really care about Mother and Anya, you shouldn''t refuse to meet them. Anya said you are not punishing yourself, but punishing them. They haven''t done anything wrong, but you don''t even want to see them," Aiden said calmly.


    "I don''t have the face anymore to meet them. I almost killed them!" Galih bowed his head in shame.


    Aiden took out his cell phone and showed a video of Arka and Aksa walking.


    "Anya told me to show it to you. Arka and Aksa can walk even though they are still not bnced," he put his cell phone on the table.


    Galih looked at the phone, looking at a video that showed Arka and Aksa shaking and crying.


    "Arka and Aksa are premature babies. But they can learn to walk just like normal children. They are great," said Galih.


    Aiden looked at him and knew that Galih loved his two grandchildren so much.


    Galih has no son, so he loves Arka and Aksa very much.


    Before Keara came, Galih came to Aiden''s house to visit his two grandchildren almost every day.


    But after Keara came back, Galih spent all his time and energy helping Keara start her life again.


    Unfortunately, Keara disappoints Galih once again.


    Keara doesn''t want to be Agnes or hand over the Pratama Group''s legacy to Anya. She was not willing if Anya got her share, even if it was only a quarter.


    Seeing his two grandchildren from the video, tears rolled down Galih''s face.


    That day, Indah and Anya asked him if he regretted saving Keara.


    But what good is regret? There''s no point in crying over spilt milk.


    Now he can''t watch his two grandchildren grow up. He could not spend his old age with his wife. He knew that Indah''s health was not good enough, but he left her alone instead.


    "Anya hopes that you cane to Arka and Aksa''s birthday party. I''ve consulted awyer. Since you turned yourself in, I can make sure you can get out even if it''s only for a moment," said Aiden.


    "Aiden, I''m noting. It is a very important event for your family. I hope you are happy with your own family," Galih bowed his head and fell silent.


    Aiden took his phone back and his eyes were cold. "I want to know. Anya and Keara are both your daughters, but why do you love Keara more?"


    Galih smiled bitterly. "Before Keara was born, my life was quite difficult. Her presence in my life made everything so much better. Right when she was born, mypany started to grow and thrive."


    "So you love her because she brings you good luck?" Aiden sneered.


    Galih understands that Aiden views him as overly believing in mystical and nonsensical things. "I know you must think I''m too superstitious. But when I lost Anya, Indah brought Keara back to me. I believe that she is my lucky star. I won''t be able to live without Keara. Without her, my life would not be as sessful as this," he said.


    Aiden took a deep breath, trying to contain himself. He felt Galih was really unfair to Anya.


    Just thinking that Keara is his lucky star, he tried his best to protect her, even if it had to hurt Anya.


    "Now, there is no Keara anymore. Maybe you''ll see the Pratama Group crumble too," Aiden said coldly.


    Galihughed at himself. "That''s why I''m grateful to have you here. You won''t let Pratama Group go bankrupt and you will give it to Anya."


    A smile appeared on Aiden''s face. He did not deny what Galih said because it was true.


    "I will never let Anya suffer. If she is forced to lead the Pratama Group, I will send someone to help her. I won''t let anyone hurt her. If you know that, why do you still consider Keara your lucky star? Do you think I can''t beat your fake lucky star?"


    "Aiden, you are also a father. I saved Keara not only because she made my life so much luckier, but because she is my biological daughter, and my first child," said Galih.


    Aiden understands. In his own family, his father was much more respectful of his brother.


    If only his brother hadn''t died in that poisoning, Aiden would not have had a chance to shine.


    "To Keara, no matter what you do, you will never be a good father in her eyes. Even though you gave everything for her, she will me you every night in prison because you love her less and can''t save her anymore. But Anya is different. Since childhood, shecked love from her father. If you give her a little warmth, she will love you back tenfold."


    Aiden took out the invitation he was carrying and ced it in front of Galih. "Think again about children''s birthday parties. I''ve arranged everything. Just say whether you want toe or not."


    "Aiden, Anya¡­ Is Anya still ming me? She must have been very sad when she found out that I loved her sister more. I am sorry. I''m embarrassed to meet her and the kids¡­" Galih couldn''t continue his sentence anymore.

 Chapter 763 - First Birthday Party

    "Aiden, Is Anya still ming me? She must have been very sad when she found out that I loved her sister more. I am sorry. I''m embarrassed to meet her and the kids¡­" Galih couldn''t continue his sentence anymore.


    Aiden stopped walking and turned at Galih who looked pathetic. "Keara is a wound that Anya will never be able to heal. If you really feel guilty and sorry,e to Arka and Aksa''s birthday party."??


    Aiden came out of there with a pounding heart. He felt that this world was truly immeasurable.


    Galih would never have thought that one day, he would end up in prison.


    Keara also didn''t think that all her actions could make her and her family suffer in this hell of a world.


    For Aiden, all of this is a consequence of their actions. Galih and Keara didn''t deserve anyone''s sympathy because they did it all to themselves!


    Unlike him, Anya still had a soft spot for Galih. She cared for their bond as a father and daughter as she never experienced such in childhood. Anya also hoped that Galih could attend Arka and Aksa''s birthday party.


    Had it not been for Anya''s request, Aiden would never havee to visit Galih in prison.


    ¡­


    On October 25, Arka and Aksa''s grand birthday party was held. All this time, everyone knew that Nico was the only grandson of the Atmajaya Family. However, now, two more handsome grandsons have been added to the Atmajaya Family and this brought everyone great joy.


    And there was another reason why the Atmajaya Family held such a big party this time. Bima and Maria nned to introduce Jenny, the youngest daughter of the Atmajaya Family, to potential candidates who would be her future partners.


    Anya has made a new business card. Now she had Iris, Iris Perfume Academy and her house''s addresses listed there as well.


    This birthday party is also an opportunity for her to expand her connections. She invited some of her ssmates while she was studying abroad, hoping that some of them would be interested in teaching at her school.


    If she wanted Iris to grow, she needed professionals.


    In addition, her original perfume must be updated following market trends with new products.


    The birthday party for the Atmajaya Family''s grandsons was held at one of the hotels under thepany''s management. The room used for the event was extraordinary, like a pce. Not everyone can be there¡ª only special guests and prominent figures with fame.


    This is the first time Arka and Aksa have been seen in public. Previously, when Anya held a birthday party for her two sons, the guests could only see the twins from the screen. Even though Arka and Aksa appeared briefly to cut the cake, none of the guests were able to approach them and see them from a closer distance.


    And finally, their full names were publically announced.


    Arkana Bima Atmajaya and Aksa Ardan Atmajaya.


    Although Galih hoped that one of his grandchildren could get his family''sst name to take over the Pratama Group in the future, in the end, all family members decided to let them use Atmajaya as theirst name.


    Arka and Aksa blew out their birthday candles and all members of the Atmajaya Family stood on the stage for a group photo.


    Raisa then asked Ivan silently, "Brother, why do many members of the Atmajaya Family have names starting with A? Will you name our children the same way?"


    Since they were standing quite close to Bima, the old man could hear their conversation.


    Even though Bima is old, his hearing is still very good. He said with a smile, "What about Adrian Atmajaya? Do you like it, Raisa?"


    "Father, I will be depressed if you give me a boy''s name. What should I do if I give birth to a girl?"


    "I don''t mind. I just want to have lots of grandchildren!" Bima said happily.


    "Anya has two sons. Do I have to have at least one?" Raisa muttered in a low voice. After bing Ivan''s wife, everyone willpare her with Anya in almost everything, including children.


    When he heard people talk about how big his family was, Bima felt very happy. He believes that children bring fortune. He will be very happy if Raisa is willing to give him a bunch of grandchildren!


    After cutting the cake, the songs started ying. Many guests began to join hands and enter the dance floor.


    Anya looked around and saw her mother sitting alone. She did not expect Galih to actually refuse toe to his grandchildren''s first birthday party.


    "Mother, why are you sitting here alone?" Anya asked, approaching her.


    When Indah saw it, she had a faint smile on her face and smiled. "I''m fine. No need to worry about me.


    "Are you sad that dad didn''te?" Anya asked.


    Suddenly, Bima approached her in a hurry and said in a quite loud voice, "Anya, your father ising!"


    Anya turned her head and looked towards the entrance of the hall. She saw Galihing in wearing an elegant suit. His hair looked neat as if it had just been styled today.


    "Galih, I was waiting for you to eat this birthday cake together!" Bima greeted him happily.


    Even though Galih had made a mistake, Bima''s attitude towards him did not change at all. For the sake of his children and grandchildren, Bima is willing to put aside all problems and live in harmony with Galih.


    Many people try to hide their mistakes, but in the end, they end up dragging and making trouble for their children.


    There are only a few people who can act like Galih. He wants to take responsibility for all the mistakes he made himself.


    When Bima greeted him, many of Galih''s colleagues also greeted him.


    They did not know what had happened to the man and could only specte that he was only dealing with a tax issue. Recently, tax investigations have be more stringent.


    However, the Pratama Group is very wealthy and has the Atmajaya Family as its support. It seemed that this matter would end soon, so no one dared to insult Galih.


    Anya took her mother''s hand and said, "Mom, are you happy now? Daddy''s here!"


    Indahughed. "If he dares to hide from me, I''ll scold him as soon as I see him!"


    "Sorry I''mte. Something''s going on and I have to sort it out. I''m going to see my grandchildren first," Galih said, but everyone there immediately understood what he meant.


    Bima came with his two grandchildren and tested him. "Galih, try to tell. Which one is Arka and which is Aksa?"


    Galih then looked at his two grandchildren closely. They wore the exact same clothes and hairstyles, right down to the butterflies around their necks. How could he tell them apart?


    However, one of them suddenly reached out his hand and wanted to move from Bima''s arms to Galih.


    "This is Aksa, right?" Galih carried the little boss whileughing.


    Aksaughed happily and kissed his grandfather''s cheek.


    If Arka and Aksa didn''t speak or move, no one would be able to tell them apart. However, their nature is very different.


    Arka is calmer and quieter than his brother. Meanwhile, Aksa is more active, chatty and cheerful.


    "You really are their grandfather, you can immediately recognize them with one look," Bimaughed.


    "Father, you came. Mother has been waiting for your arrival," Anya deliberately said.


    "Let me carry Aksa. You, go and dance with your wife!" Bima took Aksa from him with a big smile.


    Galih then shifted his gaze at Indah, looking a little embarrassed. "Indah, I''m back."


    "You look thin," Indah whispered in a low voice.


    "I''m sorry to make you worry," Galih stepped forward and held Indah''s hand. The dance songs continued to y and they walked towards the dance floor.


    Anya saw Tara not far from her parents. She was pregnant, but she danced with Nico happily.


    Then she turned to Aiden and said with a smile, "Mr. Atmajaya, do you want to dance with me?"

 Chapter 764 - Public Declaration Of Love

    "Mr. Atmajaya, would you like to dance with me?" Anya said while smiling at Aiden.


    "Mrs. Atmajaya, I''d be happy to dance with you," Aiden immediately put his arm around Anya and they walked towards the dance floor.??


    Today, Galih''s arrival surprised the guests and caused a bit of amotion as everyone flocked to greet him.


    But after that, things returned to normal.


    Ivan also had time to approach him and leave Raisa alone. At that time, Martin took the opportunity to ask Raisa to dance. Seeing that Ivan is gone and will not return anytime soon, Raisa decides to ept his invitation.


    "Raisa? Why are you here?" Anya was surprised to see Raisa on the dance floor with Martin.


    "Can''t I dance with Raisa?" Martin said irritably.


    "I hope nothing will happen to you," Anya saw Ivan take Jenny to the dance floor and dance towards them. "Look to your right."


    Raisa turned and saw Ivan approaching her.


    "Martin, are you scared?" Raisa took a deep breath. Why did she feel Ivan was so angry with her?


    "A little. Looks like Brother Ivan is angry!" Martin continued to dance with Raisa and stayed away from them.


    Jenny had studied abroad for several years and often went to parties. Dancing is her specialty so it''s not hard to follow Ivan''s moves.


    Nico saw what was happening and immediately asked Tara to get off the dance floor. He didn''t want to be caught up in a fight.


    Aiden and Anya also left the dance floor, but they wanted to watch the drama that was about to take ce. After all, it was rare to see Ivan jealous.


    On the other side of the dance floor, Indah was leaning her head on her husband''s arm. "Husband, you must be really suffering."


    "I made you suffer. Your health is not good, but I can''t apany and take care of you," said Galih with regret.


    "I''m worried about you. Why don''t you want to meet me? I''m sad because I can''t see you," Indah said in a choked voice.


    Galih patted her shoulder gently. "Don''t worry. I won''t hide from you anymore."


    "If you dare to avoid me again, I will never want to visit you again," Indah hit Galih''s chest angrily.


    Galihughed seeing it. "How is Keara?"


    "I don''t know and I don''t want to know. She made you like this," Indah said coldly.


    Galih then took a deep breath. "She''s seriously injured and the prison hospital is not suitable for her so her wound is infected. Please help me to transfer her to another hospital. It doesn''t matter how much money I have to spend, as long as she can move to a better ce."


    "Do you still think about her after everything she''s done?" Indah said, looking at Galih in disbelief.


    "After all, she is our daughter," Galih took a deep breath. "We are not educating her properly and we are also responsible. Indah, you need to see her."


    "If she''s going to die, I''ll see her one more time," Indah said stiffly.


    "Indah..."


    "I understand. I will arrange for her to be transferred to the hospital and get better treatment," Indah said impatiently.


    "Sorry I''ve troubled you again," Galih muttered.


    "As a parent, I just want to live in peace. I don''t feel sorry for you or Keara. She did all this to herself. Everything is her own fault," Indah said calmly.


    Galih nodded. It''s true, he was also at fault, and he caused everyone trouble by defending his daughter.


    ¡­


    On the other side of the dance floor, Jenny and Ivan are getting closer to Raisa.


    They circled so beautifully and perfectly, that even Martin didn''t realize the woman in his arms was no longer Raisa, but Jenny.


    Ivan immediately pulled Raisa into his arms and their partners swapped in an instant.


    "Brother, Martin said our cooperation with him is about to end. I hope we can work with him again next time," Raisa said with a smile.


    "There''s no next time," Ivan replied in a cold voice.


    "Why? Are you not happy with a big project?" Raisa asked on purpose.


    "Shouldn''t you be the one running the cooperation? Don''t you just want to test my feelings? I really care about you. I don''t like any other guy trying to take you away from me. You are mine!" Ivan said.


    Raisa could hear it clearly, but she couldn''t believe what she was hearing. Could she have heard wrong? "What do you say? It''s very noisy here. I can''t hear it clearly."


    "Raisa, I love you!" Ivan shouted loudly.


    Not knowing when the music stopped, Ivan shouted it when the room was quiet and everyone could hear his deration of love clearly.


    Nico immediately whistled from the corner of the hall. Aiden and Anya also stood andughed.


    Raka pped his hands happily, then followed by everyone in the room. Anya immediately shouted. "Kiss! Kiss! Kiss!"


    From the start, it was Anya who suggested asking Martin for help to find out Ivan''s feelings. Since Atmajaya Group''s coboration with Martin''spany, Ivan has always paid special attention to Raisa.


    Today, the usually silent Ivan suddenly expressed his feelings for Raisa in front of so many people.


    That meant the n went very smoothly, right?


    "I love you too!" Raisa looked so happy. She tiptoed and took the initiative to kiss Ivan''s lips.


    The man immediately hugged her waist and deepened their kiss. The apuse in the room grew louder.


    Jenny was so touched that tears rolled down her cheeks. Martin then said from beside her, "I should feel sad, but somehow I''m happy too."


    "Hey fatty, you have helped my uncle and aunt''s rtionship a lot!" Jenny said.


    "What did you call me? You should have called me uncle, you know! I''ve been friends with your uncle and aunt since childhood," Martin said.


    Jenny looked at Martin from head to toe and said coldly, "Try to say again what you said just now!"


    Martin immediately crouched down. This little girl''s eyes were so sinister that he immediately corrected his words. "I said you are beautiful today."


    "Hmm¡­ Your taste is quite good apparently," Jenny averted her gaze. When she saw Jonathan, she immediately shouted with joy. "Uncle Jonathan! You''vee!"


    "You call him uncle, why can''t you call me the same? I don''t think he''s much older than me," Martin said, frowning.


    Jenny looked at him in annoyance and said, "Of course because he is much more handsome than you!"


    "Okay, I can''t argue with that," Martin took a deep breath, but he followed where Jenny had gone.


    Jonathan saw the girl running towards him. Then he excused himself from the other guests around him and approached her.


    After arriving in front of her, Jonathan realized that Jenny was not alone. He looked at Martin and asked, "Is this your friend?"


    "He is not my friend, uncle. He''s¡­" Jenny thought for a moment and then turned to Martin, "Who the hell are you?" She forgot Martin''s identity for a moment. Apparently, her aunt said that this man owned apany.


    "I own a small entertainmentpany, have several artists and the advertising industry! Greetings. Hopefully we can work together next time," Martin said as he handed him his business card politely.

 Chapter 765 - Debut

    "I own a small entertainmentpany, manage several artists and the advertising industry! Greetings. Hopefully we can work together next time," Martin handed him his business card politely.


    Jonathan received his business card and looked at thepany''s name on it. "You own apany that has recently coborated with Atmajaya Group, right? I''ve heard of it from Aiden."??


    "Brother, my mother is looking for you. She said there was something my father wanted to talk to you about," Anya said as she approached Jonathan.


    "Excuse me," Jonathan epted the business card and left. Martin was about to ask for Jonathan''s card, but Anya stopped him. "Fatty, what''s wrong?"


    "So your nickname is fatty? It really fits you!" Jenny burst outughing.


    Martin looked at Anya in annoyance. "Don''t call me that in front of the crowd. I have a name. My name is Martin."


    Suddenly, a young man with long golden hair came and put his arm around Martin. "Hey, Fat Pig, your little friend is so pretty. Can you introduce her to me?"


    Jenny smiled and purposely said, "Beautiful sister, your eyeliner looks so pretty."


    Anya immediatelyughed hearing that.


    When Jin heard Jenny call him beautiful sister, he immediately frowned. "Little sister, not everyone with a pretty face is a girl. Some of us men are born beautiful, you know."


    "But you are simr to my mother. That''s why I call you beautiful sister," Jenny''s sharp mouth is indeed very extraordinary.


    Her challenge made the golden-haired man go berserk. "I am a real man. Martin''spany prefers androgynous and cheerful men like the sun so he''s willing to hire me!"


    "Fatty, I''m so sorry for you. I remember you worked in the entertainment industry, right? If you''re short on actors, I can introduce my brother to you. My sister-inw is pregnant now. Apart from doing live broadcasts, my brother wouldn''t mind working part time as an actor to add to his ie. He is a cheerful man like the sun. I''m sure you will like him!"


    Jenny wasn''t impressed by the golden-haired man. He was not the type of star who would shine if Jenny suggested Martin signing a contract with her brother. For her, Nico would definitely put this guy under his shadow if he were to work as a talent in Martin''spany.


    Martin did not expect that the golden haired man would appear in front of him with such an image. Thest time they met, he had not behaved like this.


    "Little sister, don''t you know who I am?" Jin stared at the little girl who was too young to understand the good looks and beauty in this world. "Have you never seen a handsome man before? I will be the main character in a movie after this."


    "I don''t care if you''re going to star in a movie or not. But you are very ugly and your movie will not get good results. I''ve seen so many handsome men and you are so uglypared to them. My uncles are very handsome, my brother is very handsome, Uncle Jonathan is also very handsome¡­"


    "Jenny, that''s enough. Let''s go." Anya didn''t want her to continue talking to the golden haired man.


    "Don''t go yet! I want you to clear things up today. I can''t just let you call me ugly without proof," the golden-haired man said.


    "If I bring all the people I mentioned earlier, I think you''d be embarrassed and leave the entertainment industry straight away tomorrow," Jenny said on purpose.


    Anya took a deep breath. "Sorry, my niece is still so young. I hope you''re not offended. Enjoy the event. Excuse me."


    "I can''t enjoy the show," said the man in annoyance.


    "Fuck you if you can''t enjoy the show. After all, why are you insulting Martin? He is the boss at yourpany. He hasn''t said he''s recruiting you yet. If you meet him, you should call him sir. Why do you call him Fat Pig instead? Just look at your rusty yellow hair. Your eyes and lips make you look like a sissy. Today is my cousin''s birthday. Do you think this is a masquerade party? What if they are scared?"


    Jenny shrugged and looked at him defiantly. It turned out that she deliberately picked up a fight with this man because he had insulted Martin. He didn''t like him calling Martin ''Fat Pig''. Although her aunt also called him fatty, that was indeed everyone''s favorite nickname for Martin since he was a kid.


    However, this man was Martin''s subordinate and Martin was his boss. Is it polite to call the boss by that name?


    Martin was moved to see Jenny defend him. He thought Jenny just wanted to argue with this man. Who would have thought that Jenny was angry because someone insulted him?


    "Jenny, what are you doing here? Grandpa is looking for you," Nico heard that his grandfather and mother want to find a mate for Jenny today. Many men were already waiting for her.


    "Ugh, the ugliest person in my family has arrived. Even though my brother can''t bepared to my uncles, his ugliness alone is more than enough to make you realize what you look like. Martin, don''t recruit people who can''t respect their boss!" After saying that, Jenny followed Anya away.


    Nico looked at his little sister with a bit of annoyance. Even so, he couldn''t argue because his uncles were really extraordinary.


    He looked at the golden haired man and then at Martin. "Even if I''m handsome, I don''t think you''ll be able to recruit me."


    "I didn''t say I wanted to recruit you. Jenny did," Martin felt a cold sweat run down his forehead. He did not expect the little girl''s brother to be Nico Atmajaya.


    The golden-haired man stood stunned in his ce. The little girl was not lying. No wonder he looked ugly in her eyes.


    Her older brother is Nico Atmajaya. She also said that she had handsome uncles. One of them is Aiden Atmajaya and the other is Ivan Atmajaya. Indeed, all the men in the Atmajaya Family were exceptionally handsome.


    "You don''t want to recruit me? You really have no taste," Nico snorted.


    Martin was confused. Should he say that he really wanted to recruit Nico? But he didn''t seem to dare.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to," Martin said carefully. "But my smallpany doesn''t seem capable of recruiting a great person like you."


    When he heard that, Nico felt his mood improve. "We can talk about the lowest price first. I''m not that picky, so rx. Either way, I have to save up to buy my kids milk and diaperster."


    "But even at the lowest price, I can''t seem to afford it," Martin smiled awkwardly.


    "Mr Nico, I just received an offer from a movie director. Looks like he still needs people for other roles. I can rmend you to him. Do you want to give it a try?" The golden-haired man said, trying to win over Nico''s heart.


    "Who''s the director?" Nico asked,


    "Director James."


    ¡­


    The next day, news covering the first birthday party of cute little bosses from the Atmajaya Family became the main topic.


    And a few dayster, Nico finally made his debut. He joined Martin''s agency and became the main character in a movie directed by James.


    This news is driving everyone out there crazy.


    "Oh my God, Nico is finally in a movie!"


    "Does his grandfather know about this? But Nico Atmajaya is really hot."


    "I heard Director James was very picky in choosing his actors. How great would it be for him to get the role?"


    "I can''t wait to see it!"


    The movie hasn''t even started shooting yet, but it''s already getting so much attention. The director and the entire crew were immediately surprised by the reaction.


    When the Atmajaya Family got the news, there were already manyments on the inte. Even Maria did not expect that her son would y in a movie and be an actor.


    "That stinky child! When hees home, I''ll break his leg! He''s famous on social media and can be considered a selebgram, but I didn''t expect him to be that thirsty for fame! Now I''m really angry," Bima growled, looking annoyed.

 Chapter 766 - Escape On The Wedding Day

    "That stinky child! When hees home, I''ll break his leg! He''s famous on social media and can be considered a selebgram, but I didn''t expect him to be that thirsty for fame! Now I''m really angry," Bima snarled, looking very annoyed.


    The Atmajaya family had not held an important meeting like this in a long time. And this time, their main topic was Nico and his debut.??


    "Grandfather, we''re living in the modern era now. Being an actor is not a shameful job. It is also a decent profession. Please respect my choice." Nico looked displeased.


    "Does being the general manager of Atmajaya Group not pay you as much as an actor? Who will take care of thepany if you be an actor?" Bima said angrily.


    "If I can do both, will you let me do the work I love?" Nico didn''t want to let go of this opportunity.


    He had no professional background nor yed a drama before. Nico did not know why director James considered him suitable to be the main character.


    At first, the role belonged to the golden-haired man whom he met on Arka and Aksa''s birthday. But, in the end, he snatched it from him.


    "No, I will never let you be an actor!" Bima said firmly.


    "Today, my uncle and aunt are here. How about voting? It''ll be fairer and no one will be influenced by Grandpa''s opinion," Nico suggested.


    "Alright then. Those who agree with Nico to be an actor can write ''agree'' on paper and vice versa," Bima called one of his servants to prepare. His voice grew increasingly loud.


    On top of the long dining table, a waiter handed out pieces of paper and pens. There is also arge bowl in the center to put the results of the vote.


    "May I speak first, Grandpa?" Nico said with a smile.


    "Not!" Bima red at him, but that didn''t mean Nico would stay still.


    "Uncle Ivan, Uncle Aiden, you must be worried that I''m busy filming and don''t care about thepany. But I promise you that if filming interferes with my work, I will stop immediately. Everyone said I fit the lead in the movie and I really wanted to do this. Please help me!" Nico pleaded.


    Bima was the first to write. He folded the paper after he wrote ''disagree'' and tossed it into the bowl.


    Under his supervision, Maria also immediately wrote ''disagree''.


    Anya sat beside Maria and could see her answer. She held up her pen, but didn''t know what to write.


    Secretly, she nced at Aiden and saw that her husband had written ''agree''!


    Raisa continued to wink at Anya, asking for an answer. Anya immediately wrote ''agree'' and when she folded it, she secretly showed it to Raisa.


    Raisa saw Anya''s answer and immediately wrote ''agree'' without the slightest hesitation. Ivan wrote so fast that Raisa didn''t have time to see it. It was also impossible for her to question Ivan''s decision in front of Bima.


    Tara then looked at everyone and asked, "Can I also vote?"


    "Of course," Bhima nodded.


    Tara immediately grabbed a pen on the table and wrote the word ''agree''. To her, as long as Nico could do a job he loved and earn a lot of money, Tara didn''t care what his job was.


    She was both a food and money lover. For her, life would not be calm without money. As long as Nico could earn money for their family, the man had taken his responsibility and did a good job as the head of the family, right?


    After everything was done, a servant immediately helped calcte the results of the vote. Unexpectedly, there were only two ''disagree'' votes while the others voted to agree.


    Bima red angrily at everyone. "Nico is almost 30 years old. He doesn''t work hard and instead wants to y. Do you all want to piss me off?"


    "Dad, Nico wants to be an actor and y a role in a movie. Let him try it. At least, let him do what he wants once in his life," said Ivan.


    "That''s right. Let Nico try it. After trying, he wille back," Aiden added.


    Finally, Bima could only surrender and agree to it.


    As a child, Nico wanted to y football and be an athlete. However, Bima continued to force him to study, study and study.


    While in college, Nico wanted to study acting, but his family forced him to study business administration.


    All his life, everyone always got in the way of his wishes. There was no way Nico would be obedient forever.


    Finally, Ivan agreed to postpone his trip abroad until Nico finished shooting his film.


    ¡­


    November 11th¡ª a beautiful date that Raisa had chosen to hold her wedding party.


    Anya didn''t mind her ns and let Raisa choose the wedding date. But she didn''t tell Raisa that she and Aiden actually had another n.


    Anya and Aiden will get married on the same day as Ivan and Raisa. Maria and Nadine also helped to organize all these events together with the organizer that the Atmajaya Family chose.


    Early in the morning, Jenny stood side by side with the bridesmaid team Raisa had chosen, looking as beautiful as summer flowers.


    Raisa was the first to notice that Anya and Aiden weren''t there.


    "Jenny, where are your uncle and aunt?" Raisa asked frantically.


    "Can I say I don''t know?" Jenny said mysteriously, giggling.


    "So you know where they went?" Nadine was so busy that she just realized Anya and Aiden were missing.


    Jenny looked at her watch. "By now, uncle and aunt should have arrived at the garden."


    "Which garden?"


    "The one that belongs to auntie''s family," Jenny answered cheerfully.


    "What!?" Nadine felt like she was struck by lightning. How could the bride be missing on her wedding day?


    "Auntie said she wanted to have a joint wedding party with Aunt Raisa for fear that she was tired. But she also doesn''t want to steal the attention of all the guests and wants Aunt Raisa to be happy on her special day too. So there will be two brides at the wedding, but one at the hotel and the other at the garden," said Jenny.


    "Have you known this for a long time? Why didn''t you tell me something as important as this?" Nadine felt almost fainted hearing that.


    Then, what should they do now?


    Aiden and Anya were gone. There''s only one pair left.


    "Just so that everyone won''t be angry, I even decided to stay here and not go together with them. What more do you want?" Jenny snorted in annoyance.


    Nadine also looked at her in annoyance. "But you shouldn''t be silent. The garden is very far away and is located near a mountain. If there is no signal during the broadcast, how can the wedding go smoothly?"


    "Uncle has arranged everything. If you don''t believe me, just ask Harris," when Jenny saw Harrising, she immediately threw the matter at him. "Brother-inw, big sister already knows that uncle and aunt ran away. Quickly exin to her!" Jenny said sweetly.


    Nadine red at her husband angrily. "So you already know?"


    "Nadine, I''m sorry. Mr. Aiden told me¡­"


    "Harris, how many times have I told you? He is your boss at work, but outside of it, he is your uncle. You get used to listening to his orders all the time. How could you let him go on his wedding day?" Nadine felt so angry.


    "What should I do now?!"

 Chapter 767 - Married At The Garden

    "Harris, how many times have I told you? He is your boss at work, but outside of it, he is your uncle. You get used to listening to his orders all the time. How could you let him go on his wedding day?" Nadine felt so angry.


    "Now, what should I do?"??


    "Don''t worry. I''ve arranged everything," Harris said.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, the weather was sunny at the estate where Anya currently was. She was wearing a traditional costume. Arka and Aksa also wore traditional ones, walking around the garden while looking at the new sight they had never seen before.


    Aiden was also wearing a traditional costume, holding a camera while filming behind Anya and their children.


    "Sir, the time ising soon," a staff member said.


    Aiden stopped recording and immediately ordered all the staff to get ready. "Get ready for the live broadcast."


    When Anya suggested that they had a wedding at the estate, Aiden refused. He could imagine the shock of the thousand guests who came to the hotel when they realized that Anya and Aiden weren''t there.


    Not to mention that many people came especially for him because his fame far exceeded Ivan''s.


    But it couldn''t be helped, right? Who told him to be his wife''s ve?


    If Anya said she wanted to go to the garden and have a wedding there, Aiden would immediately arrange so that they could escape without anyone knowing.


    At first, he wanted to refuse it. But when his wife looked at him with an innocent and hopeful look, Aiden couldn''t resist at all. Finally, he agreed to run away with their two sons.


    Even though Raisa didn''t want to stand side by side with Anya, it didn''t mean she didn''t want to have a party with her. She was just afraid of beingpared to Anya and people saying that she wasn''t beautiful, kind and beautiful enough to stand beside Ivan.


    But after knowing Anya had gone to the garden, Raisa felt a little disappointed.


    After all, her rtionship with Anya had gotten much better recently. There was no more enmity or bad feelings between them.


    The time hase and the wedding party can no longer wait for Anya and Aiden. The song yed, Raisa and Ivan then walked into the hall side by side.


    Today, Raisa became the most beautiful bride at this party.


    The MC introduced the bride and groom, then told their love story since they were little.


    Loud apuse filled the room and everyone rejoiced in Raisa and Ivan''s blessed day.


    "Uncle, when you got married first, was the party this big?" Jenny suddenly asked while standing next to Jonathan.


    "I¡­ Alisa''s mother and I are ssmates. We only had a small wedding, it wasn''t as big as this," Jonathan said with a dreamy look.


    "Forgive me. I don''t know," Jenny said regretfully.


    Jonathan patted her on the shoulder gently. "It''s okay. One day, when Alisa gets married, I will throw a magnificent wedding party for her."


    "Uncle, how old is she now? Howe you''ve thought about her wedding?" Jennyughed.


    "Maybe Alisa''s marriage is still long, unlike you. Today, it seems that your grandfather and mother introduced you to many men. Is there anyone you like? I think that one handsome guy likes you and he looks pretty good," Jonathan looked at the man not far from them.


    "Do you know him?" Jenny asked in a low voice.


    "It seems I know him. He is Rudi, the CEO of Aditya Group, right?" Jonathan said in a low voice.


    "Yeah, you''re right. Three years ago, Agnes underwent stic surgery until she became depressed because of that man," Jenny whispered.


    "So he''s Agnes'' ex-lover? How could he¡­" Jonathan was shocked.


    Jenny looked at the man with disdain. "He left Agnes because he liked another woman. But now when he heard that the Atmajaya Family wanted to find a son-inw, he wanted to be one of the candidates. Truly shameless."


    Jonathan''s face slightly changed after hearing that. "What did your grandfather say?"


    "Grandfather said the man was probably too young and couldn''t think straight at that time. It''s only natural that he made a mistake. Of all the men out there today, my grandfather liked him the most. Instead of him, I''d rather marry Martin," Jenny said irritably.


    "I?" Suddenly, Martin overheard Jenny and Jonathan''s conversation.


    "The Aditya Family is very well known abroad and their business in Indonesia is also getting better recently. From a family background, your family and theirs are verypatible. Rudi also has extraordinary abilities and appearance. I think he is the right choice," Jonathan said.


    Hearing his words, Jenny felt angry. "If you feel he is the right choice, why don''t you just marry him? I don''t like him!"


    After that, Jenny left him with an annoyed face.


    "What''s wrong? Is that man Jenny''s potential match?" Martin asked curiously.


    "Martin, pretending to be innocent in front of Jenny might work. But there''s no need to pretend like that in front of me," Jonathan said with a smile.


    Martinughed too. "Jonathan, I was just kidding."


    "But I admire you. It''s not easy to work with the Atmajaya Family, let alone recruit Nico to be an actor. If you can get Jenny, you are very lucky. But I want to remind you that Jenny is very innocent. If you don''t like her, please don''t hurt her," after saying that, Jonathan moved to another ce.


    Martin stood where he was and shook his head repeatedly. The one he liked wasn''t Jenny, but Raisa.


    It''s true, using Jenny can make him achieve sess through the Atmajaya Family. But that means he will be inws with Raisa. Won''t it be very painful for someone whose heart had just been broken?


    He can still make money in other ways, not by making his life difficult.


    However, Martin didn''t expect Jonathan to be so protective of Jenny.


    He looked at the stage, seeing Raisa exchange rings with Ivan and kiss each other.


    ''As long as you can get your happiness, that''s enough for me!'' Martin said in his heart.


    He was really happy for Raisa and Ivan''s marriage. What''s more, Martin had known the two of them since childhood. He was sure that Ivan would treat Raisa very well.


    Ivan and Raisa came down from the stage to their wedding table and the MC immediately introduced the second couple of the day, Anya and Aiden.


    "Anya and Aiden aren''t here, but they also have their wedding on the same day. Let''s look at the big screen!" The MC said loudly.


    When therge screen lit up, a camera from the drone showed a sea of ??beautiful flowers.


    "This is a garden owned by the Pratama Group. When disaster strikes, Aiden and Anya were the ones who protected and saved this garden from destruction. Therefore, they decided to hold their wedding there," the MC exined again.


    "The view is so beautiful."


    "Outdoor weddings are also great, aren''t they? Especially in the middle of a sea of ??flowers like this."


    "I also want to have a wedding like that!"


    "If many guestse, the flowers will be trampled over. It''s better to show them this way."


    Suddenly, Nico and Tara appeared on camera.


    "Hello all. I''m Nico and I''m the one who will make this wedding official," Nico said as soon as he appeared on camera.


    Tara could not attend the big wedding party held by the Atmajaya Family as she was currently pregnant. That''s why she decided to go with Anya to the garden and watch the wedding on a live broadcast.


    "When did my brother go there?" Nadine looked at Nico on the big screen with envy.


    But she couldn''t say that she wanted to go to the garden because Ivan and Raisa''s wedding at the hotel was equally important.

 Chapter 768 - Two Different Marriages

    "When did my brother go there?" Nadine looked at Nico on the big screen with envy.


    "This morning, he still came to see Ivan and Raisa. Once at the hotel, he went straight to the top floor where the helicopter was waiting for him. Look at the clothes he''s wearing, he''s still wearing his shirt this morning because he didn''t have time to change clothes," Harris whispered.??


    "I want to go there too," Nadine muttered.


    "I''ll take you there in the new year," Harris took Nadine''s hand, trying tofort her.


    "My brother is so bad. He didn''t take me there," Jenny also felt angry.


    "Jenny, if Uncle Ivan and Aunt Raisa hear, they will be sad," said Nadine.


    Anya and Aiden''s wedding was a simple but romantic one.


    They exchanged vows of allegiance, life and death and then exchanged rings in front of the camera. After that, they danced together with the local folks.


    Anya and Aiden held hands, with Arka and Aksa in their arms, dancing and singing together.


    Their wedding was very lively, although not attended by many guests like Raisa and Ivan''s wedding. The atmosphere was very warm and sweet as they all danced and sang.


    Anya doesn''t care about a grand and festive wedding. She just wants to live a simple and peaceful life with her little family.


    Today, the most beautiful bride is Raisa.


    But Anya still looked beautiful like an angel amidst the flowers even when she wasn''t wearing a wedding dress.


    Raisa then went to fix her makeup. Ivan waited for her in front of the room and said, "Come on, Anya and Aiden are waiting."


    She didn''t expect Anya to do this for her. When she saw Anya''s face on the big screen, her eyes involuntarily turned red.


    "Brother-inw, congrattions on your marriage!" Anya said with a smile.


    "I wish a long and happy marriage to my brother and sister-inw," Aiden said.


    "Congrattions to all of us," Ivan replied with a smile.


    "Anya, how can you get married without wearing a wedding dress?" Raisa''s voice sounded choked.


    She felt guilty. All this time, she had always thought of herself, not knowing that Anya was thinking of her too.


    Anyaughed. "We got married on the same day. Let''s just say you used that wedding dress for both of us. We will have a barbecue hereter."


    "Thank you foring to my brother''s wedding. I''m sorry that Anya and I are not present at the moment. Let my brother and sister-inw who represent us toast together."


    Today''s the two brides are married in very different styles.


    Aiden and Anya''s wedding party was very simple. They announced to everyone that they were husband and wife, but they weren''t in the hotel to greet all the guests.


    Meanwhile, Raisa and Ivan held a magnificent wedding party. Just as Raisa wished, she became the only center of attention at the party and didn''t have to worry about beingpared to Anya.


    Unfortunately, after this party, it seems Raisa''s face will be stiff because she has to keep smiling in front of the guests and the camera.


    Meanwhile, Anya and her children dance in the garden, eat barbecue and enjoy her wedding party with the local folks.


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, Aiden and Nico invited Arka and Aksa to y stealth in the garden. Anya and Tara were seen rxing on the second floor balcony, enjoying the afternoon sun over tea and chatting.


    Anya also made fresh fruit tea for Tara.


    "Earlier, when I saw Arka and Aksa, I was very jealous of you. But when I have these two children in my stomach, I feel sorry," Tara said sadly.


    Anya looked at her friend with a smile. "What''s wrong?"


    "Who will you carry first when Arka and Aksa cry together?" Tara asked.


    "Of course I will carry the one who cries the louder," Anyaughed. "Someone has asked this before, but I forget who."


    "What if I''m stressed about taking care of two children? My body is stretched, my hair is falling out and I look old¡­"


    "Tara, everyone will age eventually. Look at me now, am I old and fat?" Anya asked with a smile.


    "You were young when you gave birth," Tara said with a frown.


    "You are also young now. Don''t worry too much. After you give birth, you can go to the gym and get back into shape. You don''t have to worry that no one will help you take care of the kids. Sis Maria will be very happy to help you take care of the children," said Anya.


    Tara looked at the garden in the distance. "Do you know why I allowed Nico to be an actor?"


    "I don''t understand. Why did you allow him to be an actor when you are pregnant?" Anya asked curiously.


    "Nico can''t control himself. If he''s gone and busy with work, I can rest a bit. I have to ''wrestle'' him every night. I''m so tired, ugh..." Tara said irritably.


    "Couldn''t he have held back a little? You are pregnant with twins!" Anya felt angry when she heard that.


    "Do you think all men are as considerate and understanding as your husband? Nico even used the excuse that he wanted to ''meet'' his children," Tara sneered.


    Anya covered her mouth and burst outughing. "Don''t me him. He loves you too much."


    "I know he loves me, but he doesn''t think much of it. I hope he can be more mature after working in the movie industry. Isn''t the role he takes the right one for him?"


    "Yeah, I''ve heard that too. Many people say that this role is perfect for him," Anya replied.


    "A very handsome prince who''s loved by many. After that, so many people took advantage of him that he almost lost his life. In the end, he tried hard to take his kingdom back. It''s impossible for the Atmajaya Family to go bankrupt, so I felt this movie could make Nico feel something new and try a different life," Tara smiled.


    Anya raised her hand and gave her two thumbs up. "Tara, you really are great."


    "Aiden can learn from his own experience to be a proper adult. But Nico needs someone else''s help to be a responsible man," Tara took a deep breath.


    "Don''t worry. When Nicoes back, he will change a lot," said Anya.


    "After his father''s death, everyone loved and pampered him so he was still relying on others'' help. I don''t know if this movie can make him more mature."


    Anya looked at Tara with a smile. "Tara, it really doesn''t matter if Nico is the way he is. You still have the entire Atmajaya Family who can help you."


    "I don''t want him to change either. But now I am pregnant and will have children. He must be a good father to our kids." Tara considered everything in her life and thought more realistically.


    Anyaughed. "Leave it alone. I feel like Nico isn''t that bad actually. He can also be responsible for his own duties. But he just has a habit of hiding behind Aiden''s and Ivan''s backs."


    "Well, let''s not talk about Nico. Just tell me about yourself. What are you going to do after this?" Tara turned and looked at Anya.


    "Starting my school, looking for students, organizing Iris'' staff training, I guess?" Anya was already thinking about her future ns.


    "Do you remember Rudi, Agnes'' ex-lover? There is news that Grandpa Bima likes him and wants to marry Jenny to him," Tara gave her cell phone to Anya.

 Chapter 769 - Selling Land

    "Do you remember Rudi, Agnes'' ex-lover? There is news that Grandpa Bima likes him and wants to marry Jenny to him," Tara gave her cell phone to Anya.


    "Why didn''t I know something this important?" Anya took the phone from her hand and saw the man in the photo. "He''s handsome. In terms of appearance, he fits Jenny. No wonder dad wants to match them up."??


    "We all know about him and Agnes. Such a man, no matter how great his family background is, his appearance alone is useless. Aiden is the only one who can convince Grandpa," Tara''s intentions were clear. She hoped Aiden would stop all this.


    Anyaughed. "Tara, it turns out you''re paying attention too huh? You don''t want Nico to have a fight with dad so you want to ask Aiden for help."


    "Don''t you care about it?" Tara said, ncing at her. She knows that Anya values ??family rtionships so much.


    Although not rted by blood, Jenny is her husband''s niece. Of course Anya cared about her.


    "Call me aunt first," Anya said on purpose.


    "Auntie, Jenny''s happiness is in your hands. Aiden will listen to you as long as you whisper whatever you wish in bed. Nico has made Grandpa angry with the acting problems. If Nicoes to him again to talk about Jenny''s marriage, I don''t think we''ll be able to avoid this matchmaking," Tara said, expressing her anxiety.


    Anya patted her on the shoulder and said, "I was just joking. Aiden is Jenny''s uncle and he must also take care of his niece. Even if I didn''t tell him, if he knew that dad was going to set Jenny up with Rudi, he wouldn''t agree."


    "Okay," Tara nodded.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Arka and Aksa felt exhausted and returned to their room to rest.


    Aiden and Anya sat on the balcony talking. After taking a bath, Nico and Tara also followed them to rx on the balcony enjoying the evening breeze.


    "Uncle, it''s nice to have a vacation here too, isn''t it?" After Nico sat down, he took some wine and poured it into his ss.


    Tara immediately red at him.


    "You can''t. Just drink the juice!" Nico said, handing Tara a ss of juice.


    Tara couldn''t help but take a deep breath. She also wanted to drink wine, but this pregnancy made her miserable. "Do you remember Jessica?"


    "Why are you suddenly talking about that woman?" Nico nced at Aiden secretly, feeling a little afraid to talk about Jessica in front of his uncle. He remembered that Anya had experienced depression because of that woman.


    "My friend saw her pacing at Rudi Aditya''s house. What is she doing, going to Rudi''s house at night?" Tara said.


    As soon as Anya heard Tara talking about Rudi and Jessica, she immediately frowned. Was this the kind of man her father-inw chose for Jenny?


    She held Aiden''s hand and the man immediately reached out his hand to embrace Anya in his arms.


    Anya moved, looking for a morefortable position in Aiden''s arms.


    "Aiden, I was just about to tell you about Rudi. Today, we didn''te to the party at the hotel, but your father arranged a matchmaking for Jenny. Looks like your father chose Rudi for this." Anya looked at Tara silently, as if to tell her that she hadn''t forgotten to exin it to Aiden.


    Tara nodded with satisfaction. If Aiden stepped in, there was nothing to worry about anymore.


    Nico would not agree if Jenny was set up with Rudi. But his disagreement would not solve the problem.


    Therefore, Aiden is the most appropriate person to solve this.


    Nico twirled the ss in his hand and took a slow sip of his wine. "Agnes died because he chose another woman. After he dumped Agnes, he ended up not marrying that woman. Now he is single. Such a man did not deserve Jenny. And Jessica is known for sleeping around with many rich men after we bought Hermawan Group."


    Anya then looked at Aiden. "Aiden, what do you think?"


    "I agree with this matchmaking," Aiden said calmly.


    "What?!" Nico, Anya and Tara were both shocked by Aiden''s decision.


    "After Rudi took over Aditya Group, he started investing in many domestic projects. Cooperation with the Atmajaya Family can help both of them to enter the domestic market. To ensure stability, engagement is the most appropriate choice. It''s not a wedding, just an engagement. What is there to be afraid of?" Aiden said indifferently.


    Nico leaned back in his chair. He was also betrothed for the same reason. But he didn''t want his sister to go through the same thing.


    He did not want Jenny to be engaged for profit. If they found a partner that suited their choice for her, then the engagement could simply be terminated.


    "Uncle, Rudi is not a good man. What if Jenny married him?" Nico said anxiously.


    "As long as there is the Atmajaya Family, Jenny will be happy, no matter who she will marry. Nico, you have to understand that her marriage depends on whether the Atmajaya Group can still survive and remain sessful or not."


    "I don''t want Jenny to be the victim of a political marriage. What''s the point of having a big and great family like the Atmajaya Family, if she can''t marry the man she wants and live happily?" Nico took a deep breath.


    "I have ns for Jenny''s wedding," Aiden said calmly.


    "Uncle, have you cooperated with grandpa for a long time?" Nico asked angrily.


    Anya couldn''t believe her husband would sacrifice Jenny''s happiness just for business. "Aiden, can you tell us why? Nico and Tara are very worried about Jenny. And so am I."


    "Everything has happened since we acquired Hermawan Group. Jessica owns a piece ofnd that she can sell to Rudi and thatnd is a threat to the Atmajaya Group''s business," Aiden said.


    "Do you mean thend in front of the Atmajaya Group''s mall?" Nico asked.


    "Right," Aiden nodded. "If Rudi uses thend to build a high-rise building, the Atmajaya Group mall will be immediately blocked and overshadowed."


    "It''s a very cunning move. She must have done it on purpose! No wonder Jessica went to Rudi''s house. She definitely wants to sell thend to Rudi," Nico said angrily.


    Anya and Tara also understood what Aiden meant. If thend in front of the mall was developed into a high-rise building, that meant the Atmajaya Group''s mall would be mped by tall buildings. Their business would be greatly affected!


    If their family''spany could get thend, they could use it as they pleased, or even develop another mall across from their current one.


    But thend is now in Rudi''s hands. If he used thend to marry Jenny, Bima would probably agree to his request right away.


    Rudi and Jenny''s marriage is very beneficial for both parties.


    And Jenny won''t lose anything. No matter who she married, she would have no loss at all. After all, there was still no one that Jenny liked until now.


    The only man she likes is Raka, who already has a fianc¨¦e and is about to get married.


    Aiden had absolutely nothing to worry about.


    "Aiden, is there a way to get thend without marriage?" Anya asked.

 Chapter 770 - Antidote

    "Aiden, is there another way to obtain thend without marriage?" Anya asked.


    "We can buy thend at a very high price, or sell the Atmajaya Group mall to Rudi," Aiden replied.??


    "Then just sell the Atmajaya Group mall to him. What are we afraid of? Wouldn''t the mall not sell if Rudi owned thend?" Nico said.


    Anya thought for a moment. If Aiden said that selling the Atmajaya Group mall to Rudi was the only way, it meant that Rudi had been eyeing the mall for a long time.


    "He has been eyeing the Atmajaya Group''s mall for a long time, hasn''t he?" said Anya.


    "You''re smart," Aidenughed. "You''d better help me at the office. I don''t need this idiot."


    "I''m not stupid. My wife is pregnant and I have a lot on my mind!" Nico said seriously.


    "But you''ve been a fool for a long time, even before Tara got pregnant," Anya teased.


    Nico red at his uncle. "Uncle, what does Rudi want with the mall?"


    "You better focus on your movie. Don''t worry. Ivan and I will take care of everything." Aiden leaned back on the sofazily. He looked up at the stars that adorned the night sky and his mind drifted off.


    Anya thought of something and then patted the man''s hand. "Aiden, I want to ask you something. But this is not a business matter."


    "You can ask anything, it doesn''t matter even if it''s about business," Aiden said with a smile.


    "Gosh! My eyes!" Nico snorted.


    "Aiden is my husband. It''s up to me what I want to ask him. He only loves me," Anya said proudly.


    "He is my uncle. We are blood rted!" Nico said disapprovingly.


    "I am the mother of his children and I live with him every day. Can you give birth to a child for him? Or can you stay with him? You can only make it difficult for him and ask for his help to solve your problems!" Anya replied.


    Tara shook her head when she saw these two fighting over Aiden. "You two...."


    Anyaughed. "Don''t try topete with me, Nico. Your uncle is mine."


    "What do you want to ask?" Aiden felt happy after hearing what Anya said.


    "Even though the wreath issue is over, I''m still curious. What actually happened?" Anya asked.


    Aiden looked at Nico. "I''m giving you a chance to look smart."


    Nico patted his own thigh and sat up straight. After that, he looked at Anya very seriously. "Auntie, is it that hard to guess?"


    "I know Keara ordered two bouquets with bombs for me and Aiden also ordered a bouquet for me. But in the end, there were only two in front of my school. When the first bouquet arrived and I asked Aiden about it, he said he didn''t know¡­"


    "That means, you received the bouquet with the bomb first. But my uncle ordered another bouquet of flowers after. Then he transferred the gand that was already in front of the school to Keara. It''s that simple," Nico said.


    Anya looked at him doubtfully. She felt like it wasn''t that easy. The bouquet that Keara ordered was huge and striking. How could no one notice while it was getting moved?


    "How could you move it without Keara knowing?" Anya asked.


    "We still have to send materials and decorations to your school. When delivering it, I took the safe wreath and took the gand with the bomb into the truck. After that, I changed it a bit and found the right time to send it to Keara," Aiden said calmly.


    Nicoughed. "As long as the bouquet is from uncle, she will dly ept it."


    "All of this is Keara''s fault. If she hadn''t ordered the bomb, she wouldn''t have been hurt. Or if she hesitated when she pressed the detonator and remembered that you were her sister, she wouldn''t end up this way." Tara had hated Keara for a long time and she felt that Keara deserved it all.


    Anya then looked at Aiden with a smile. "Didn''t you tell me that it was my mother who sent the bouquets? But you already knew that something was strange about the wreath at that time, right?"


    "I asked someone to investigate the wreath and found the bomb. After that, my uncle took care of it. I think it would be great if my uncle were to exchange it, so..." Nico said.


    "Do you think I''m too cruel?" Aiden held Anya''s hand.


    "Actually, you can call the police to arrest Keara. I don''t care about her because she deserves this painful lesson. But there were other people who got hurt too. I know you nned everything perfectly, but what if it failed?"


    Anya didn''t want to me Aiden, but she felt that everything could be resolved without hurting anyone.


    "Keara wants to kill you and your family, that''s why I retaliated twice as cruelly. Next time, I won''t go to such an extreme," Aiden kissed his wife''s forehead and said softly.


    He knew that Anya was too gentle. She was so kind that she cared about everyone, including the journalists and passers-by that day.


    "It''s all over. Better not to talk about the past. I''ll be staying here with the kids until the end of the month. How about you?" Anya asked Tara.


    "I will also live with you here. Nico, how about you?" Tara is pregnant now and she is toozy to move again. Finally, she was able to get out of the house. Plus, the atmosphere in this ce was so pleasant that she didn''t want to go home.


    "I will start filming tomorrow. Don''t you want toe with me?" Nico said on purpose.


    "No," Tara shook her head.


    "Aren''t you afraid that another woman will tease me? I heard there are a lot of beautiful actresses there," Nico kept trying to lure Tara.


    "Nico, you''ve been looking for a girlfriend since you were little. Haven''t you seen so many beautiful women? I think you''re tired of those pretty faces," Tara said nonchntly.


    Nico then took his wife''s hand. "Tara, don''t you want toe with me? I would be so bored without you."


    Tara then pulled her hand viciously. "How could you take your wife with you while filming? Aren''t you afraid I''ll be exhausted there?"


    Nico paused and looked at Tara''s huge belly. It looked like he had to ept the fact that he had to go alone.


    "Take care of your health. I will finish filming soon and return before our children are born."


    "How long have you been taking the medicine I gave you?" Tara asked.


    "Three months. My allergies have cleared up," Nico looked at Tara in awe. "You are the greatest!"


    Tara nodded in return. "After finishing filming, don''t forget toe back and ask me for the antidote. If you seduce girls on set, I won''t give you the antidote. My grandfather has no antidote to the medicine I made."


    "What antidote?" Nico asked gawkingly.


    Anya immediately burst intoughter. "Is it that hard to guess, Nico? That means, Tara gave something to your medicine. If you don''t take the antidote, you will feel the side effects. And you''ve been taking the medicine for three months. That means you are deeply poisoned and waiting for the drug to strike. So don''t make Tara sad!"

 Chapter 771 - First Day Of Leaving

    Anya immediately burst intoughter. "Is it that hard to guess, Nico? That means, Tara gave something to your medicine. If you don''t take the antidote, you will feel the side effects. And you''ve been taking the medicine for three months. That means you are deeply poisoned and waiting for the drug to strike. So don''t make Tara sad!"


    "Tara, what have I done to make you poison me?" Nico almost cried knowing that.??


    "You didn''t do anything wrong, but that doesn''t mean you won''t make mistakes while on set. I''m just taking precautions. You are young and you are easily tempted. I''m afraid you will cheat on me. Do you understand?" Tara said.


    "You have to tell me, what are the side effects of this poison?" Nico asked anxiously.


    "This poison will make you unable to do anything to other women. You''ll feel nervous and have trouble breathing if you want to do something weird," Tara said.


    Nico felt numb when he heard that. "But I''m going to film my first movie. How can I be indifferent to my coworkers? Do you want to switch all the female leads on set to male ones?"


    "You can pretend, but don''tugh at feelings. Use your acting skills and don''t fall in love with the female leads. Anyway, I told you you''d get nervous and have trouble breathing if you thought about anything weird. If you go to a hotel with someone, maybe you will die there."


    Tara said it very calmly, but it really scared Nico to death.


    Anyaughed at Nico and then said to Aiden, "Aiden, you''re the uncle, don''t you want to say anything?"


    "If he cheats on his pregnant wife, he deserves to die!" Aiden said coldly.


    "What did you say? You don''t believe me, do you? Even my own wife didn''t hesitate to poison me. Am I that untrustworthy?" Nico asked angrily.


    "Yes," Anya answered.


    "That''s right," Tara nodded.


    "When everyone doesn''t believe in you, take a look at yourself and find out why. Do you understand?" Aiden ignored Nico, closing his eyes to rx on this rare day off.


    Nico turned to look at Tara. "Tara, you poisoned me because you loved me and were afraid that I might do something wrong, right?"


    "Right," Tara didn''t deny it.


    "I may be childish, but I promised I would change. I''ll take care of you and our kidster." Nico kissed the back of Tara''s hand and pulled her into his arms.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Nico returned to town.


    Aiden and Anya just woke up, while Indah had breakfast with her grandsons and invited them to y.


    "Tara, let''s have breakfast," Anya called out to Tara and saw her best friend sitting alone by the window, lost in thought.


    Tara turned and looked at her. "Shouldn''t I let him go?"


    "Let him gain some experience," Anya consoled.


    "I didn''t poison him. I was just scaring him." Tara got up and walked outside apanied by Anya.


    "We all know. But Nico is too dense for that," Anya said with augh. "Did you see his expression yesterday? He was so frightened that his face turned pale."


    "Nico may look stupid, but he is actually very responsible. Don''t worry." Aiden also sat down at the dining table.


    Tara silently looked at Anya in worry and Anya returned the look with a supportive gesture so Tara wouldn''t be scared.


    Indeed, Aiden looked so scary. But it didn''t erase the fact that he was very kind, especially to his own family.


    But that''s only how Anya saw him. For Tara, Aiden was hard to approach.


    Anya helped Tara to sit up and got a pillow for her waist so she could lean back morefortably.


    "Nico isn''t here. Let us take care of you. Tell me, what do you want?" After Anya sat down, she immediately got a bowl of porridge for Tara and then took a variety of delicious food.


    Taraughed. "I want something delicious."


    "Hmm¡­ I also like the local cuisine here. We can look and try someter in the afternoon," Anya said happily.


    "I have to go back tomorrow," Aiden said as he ate.


    "Aren''t your guards here? Mother also apanied me. Don''t worry, get back to work. I will take care of Tara," Anya said. She was clearly not afraid or traumatized by her kidnapping a few months ago.


    "We''ll be back at the end of the month," Tara said.


    Aiden didn''t want to separate from Anya, but Nico was filming right now. If he does not return to Atmajaya Group, all the work will be handed over to Ivan. Meanwhile, Ivan just got married and he''s not in the mood to do his job.


    "Imel died," Aiden said suddenly.


    "When?" Anya was shocked to hear this sudden news.


    "This morning," Aiden replied.


    "She wants Brother Ivan and Raisa together. Now that they are married, Imel has achieved her wish. There''s no regrets anymore." Anya took a deep breath. "Should we go back?"


    "Brother Ivan said he wanted to keep this matter simple. We don''t have toe," Aiden said.


    "Is Imel really dead?" Tara asked suddenly.


    "Tara, don''t think like that. Brother Ivan would not do the same to my father," Anya knows Ivan very well. The man could distinguish between right and wrong, and he certainly would never do such a thing.


    "Sister Maria said that father saw Imel''s body and he was crying," said Aiden.


    Imel had a special ce in Bima''s heart that he must have been sad when he saw her death. She had made many mistakes but Bima''s love for her was a bitplicated.


    "We have to apany our father often. He is old and lonely," said Anya.


    "He already has someone," Aiden didn''t say it clearly, but Anya could guess.


    "I heard, Grandma Marsha''s daughter doesn''t agree that her mother wants to remarry. Is that true?" While they were talking, Tara had finished her porridge and was eating meatballs.


    "If she doesn''t agree, that''s fine too. At least father can share a cup of tea and chat with her." As long as someone apanied Bima, it didn''t matter what their rtionship was. It didn''t have to be a wife, it could be a friend or a lover, as long as he''s not lonely.


    Aiden didn''t say much. He also does not mind his father''s rtionship. But now, it turns out that the other party disagrees!


    After breakfast, Aiden invited his children to y. It was rare for them to have a vacation like this. Enjoying the natural scenery made Arka and Aksa feel so happy.


    The twins had just learned to walk. Strolling around the garden a lot made them able to walk more steadily and started running around.


    When Aiden took them to y, Anya and Indah were seen apanying Tara because they were worried that Tara would be saddened by Nico''s return. After all, today was Nico''s first day away.


    However, it seemed that they were thinking about unimportant things.


    After getting off the ne, Nico immediately sent a lot of messages to Tara.


    He asked what Tara ate at breakfast and what she was doing. He didn''t forget to send some photos to Tara.


    Even though Nico wasn''t there, Tara didn''t feel lonely. She smiled as she held her phone, feeling that she and Nico weren''t separated because she could see what her husband was looking at right now.


    "Your smile is so sweet. You already missed Nico, huh!" Anya teased. "Nico is so overly confident. Look how many selfies he sent!"

 Chapter 772 - Careful

    "Your smile is so sweet. You already missed Nico, huh!" Anya teased. "Nico is so overly confident. Look how many selfies he sent!"


    "Last night, he pretended he didn''t want to leave me. But now that he''s gone, he seems really happy," Tara pouted.??


    "You still have me!" Anya hugged her, smiling.


    "I want to eat a lot today!" Tara said irritably.


    Anyaughed and nodded happily.


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, Aiden took them to a restaurant.


    The food served was very good. Not only Anya, even Arka and Aksa ate their meals voraciously!


    "I think, when Ie home at the end of the month, I will really be fat like a pig." Anya was very satisfied with all the food she ordered, but she was also worried about her body.


    "You''re not fat, don''t worry. We can still go on a diet together," Tara said, winking at Anya.


    "Maybe I''d better eat less," Anya replied.


    Arka and Aksa were very messy while eating. At first, Indah wanted to feed them, but Aiden said let them eat alone.


    The twins sat in baby chairs with special tablewares for children on top of their table. Seeing the people around them, Arka and Aksa followed to eat with their own hands.


    However, using cutlery was too difficult for them. Finally, Arka and Aksa threw their cutlery and used their hands to eat happily.


    After the two of them finished eating, the nurse washed their hands and faces, then changed their clothes.


    Arka and Aksa then looked handsome and clean again in the blink of an eye.


    After that, Aiden gave them fruit juice. They looked very calm while enjoying their drinks. The straw helped them to not dirty their clothes like before.


    ¡­


    The next day, Aiden came home and went back to work.


    Before going home, Anya asked him to bring a lot of spices and mushrooms for Diana as gifts. There, the mushroom soup was so good that Anya wanted her mother to taste it too.


    Ever since Anya found her biological parents, she has rarely been able to apany Diana. But that doesn''t mean their rtionship as mother and child is strained.


    When Anya finds good food or stuff, she will always remember her mother.


    That night, Anya reads a storybook to Arka and Aksa until they fall asleep. After that, she returned to the room and saw the message from her mother.


    Anya immediately called her mother on a video call and it didn''t take long for Diana to pick up the call.


    "Are the kids asleep yet?" Diana asked.


    Anya sees her mother wearing a mask and is shocked to see her. It was rare for her to see Diana pamper herself like this. "Mom, you finally want to take care of your skin!"


    "Jenny gave it to me. She''s staying here tonight," Diana said.


    "She already has two mothers, but she still wants to take my mother," Anya grumbled on purpose.


    Dianaughed at that. "I''m wearing a mask, so don''t make meugh. Jenny said she didn''t want to get married. She''s hiding from a guy named Rudi."


    "If Jenny doesn''t want to marry him, no one will force her," said Anya.


    "Anya, isn''t this Rudi the ex-lover of your cousin, Agnes? I heard that everything that happened to Agnes happened because of him," said Diana.


    "We got to know Agnes because Keara pretended to be her. Indeed, what happened to Agnes happened because Rudi had an affair with another woman. The man was not good. If Jenny doesn''t like him, Aiden won''t insist," Anya said calmly.


    "Aiden already has a n of his own. The important thing is that you have to be careful," Diana said.


    "I''m happy to have two mothers who take care of me and care for me," Anya said with augh.


    "How is your mother? You have to pay attention to her often. She must be very sad about what happened to your father." Diana also knew that Keara was pretending to be Agnes and wanted to hurt Anya, but Galih was hiding everything. As a woman, she can understand Indah''s feelings.


    "Mother is a little sad, but she has forgiven dad. Now she just wants to be with me and wait until dad gets out of prison," said Anya.


    Diana removed the mask on her face and went to the bathroom with her cell phone. She washed her face and said, "I can understand what your father did. You get to live happily while Keara has to spend her time in prison. Of course he wanted to help his daughter."


    "Mother, sometimes I think, maybe because I didn''t live and grew up with dad, he doesn''t love me as much as he loves Keara. He may even love her more..." Anya didn''t dare tell Indah about her thoughts because she was worried that her mother would be sad.


    If Indah also feels that Galih loves Keara, who''s not their child, Indah will definitely feel very sad.


    "As a parent, it''s hard to bnce it. You are also a mother of two children. One day, when one of your children is independent and the other needs help, of course you will tend to care for the weaker ones. You have to understand that sooner orter, that day wille," Diana said.


    Anya was silent hearing her mother''s exnation. Actually, if she thought about it, Anya unconsciously helped Arka more often than Aksa, because Aksa was more naughty and often snatched his brother''s toys.


    Will Aksa feel that Anya loves Arka more than him one day? So what should Anya do if that happened?


    "Okay, I won''t think too much about it. Now it''s just me and her. I will try to understand her better."


    Anya feels very lucky to be reunited with her biological parents. She wouldn''t abandon her father just because of her problem with Keara.


    Diana returned to her room and said, "When Aiden came to my house today, a woman came looking for him."


    "Looking for him at your house?" Anya asked, frowning.


    "After looking at the CCTV, Jenny recognized the woman. She said her name was Jessica and she used to really like Aiden. Hurry home, don''t leave your husband alone here. Otherwise a woman will snatch him away!" Diana said.


    "Aiden doesn''t like her. Dont worry"! Anyaughed.


    "Do you know her?" Diana put down the face cream that was in her hand and looked at Anya from the screen.


    "Jessica is not a nice person. Now that she knows you live near the garden, you better be careful. Tell Aiden to monitor the CCTV all the time, who knows if there''s any suspicious movement around."


    Then, Anya remembered that Jenny also lived there. "Mother, please tell Jenny to be careful too. Don''t let anything happen to her."


    "Are you saying Rudi and Jessica are working together to harm Jenny?" Diana had heard many stories from Any. Even though she was not directly involved with Atmajaya''s family affairs, she could also guess what was going on.


    "Jenny doesn''t like Rudi, but if something happens between them, Jenny might be forced to marry him, like it or not. Now, Jenny lives at mom''s house and mom is responsible for looking after her. It''s better if we are more careful. I''ll call Aiden. You also need to take care of herself," said Anya calmly.


    Diana nodded happily. "My daughter is an adult now."


    "I know that I will forever remain your little girl in your eyes," Anyaughs. "It''ste. Go to sleep, mom. Good night." After hanging up the phone, she immediately called Aiden.


    Aiden was still in his study with a pile of documents. When Anya called him, it felt like all his tiredness had gone. "Anya, did you miss me?"

 Chapter 773 - Running Away

    "Anya, did you miss me?" All the tiredness that Aiden felt immediately disappeared as he got a call from Anya.??


    "I missed you and I can''t sleep right now. What are you doing?" Anya asked with a smile.


    "I''m working overtime. Nico ran away from work. Brother Ivan is taking care of his mother''s funeral and he needs time now. He can''t go back to work," Aiden said.


    "Did you handle all their work?" Anya also felt pressured to hear that. "You need lots of rest. Get Harris to help you."


    "How are you?" Aiden asked.


    "Other than missing you, everything is fine. If I miss you too much, I''ll be home early," Anya said with a smile.


    "Tell me if you want to go home, I''ll pick you up," Aiden said.


    "I heard Jessica came to see you. Why did shee?" Anya asked, pretending to be jealous.


    "Do you remember thend owned by the Hermawan Group? Jessica came to offer me thend," Aiden didn''t hide it.


    Anya rolled on the bed thinking about it and said, "Aiden, don''t believe her. Even if she wants to sell thend cheaply, don''t buy it."


    "Why can''t I buy it?" Aiden asked on purpose.


    "Jessica is really mad at you. If she could get a high selling price, she would definitely give up thend to Rudi. But now, she turned away from Rudi and sold thend to you. That means it''s not the time to buy thend, but to find out why Rudi doesn''t want to buy it," Anya said calmly.


    Aidenughed at that. "Anya, are you really not willing to work for thepany and help me?"


    Anyaughed back, but then she refused. "No, I''ll let you lead thepany. I better raise Iris."


    Galih also wants her to take over the Pratama Group. Now Aiden wants her to help the Atmajaya Group. But she didn''t want to work for either. Anya wants to do the things she likes.


    Keara wanted to be a female CEO that men would drool over. But Anya is not like her sister. She just wants to do the work she loves.


    After Galih got in prison, the Pratama Group was managed by a professional manager. Anya only needs to attend the shareholders'' meeting as she doesn''t have to lead thepany.


    Since Aiden was watching them, the professional manager didn''t dare to do anything that could harm the group. They are very careful in managing the Pratama Group.


    When Aiden heard Anya''s cheerful voice, his mood improved a lot. "I will earn a lot of money for our family. You just need to do what you want. Now go to sleep, it''ste."


    "You too, don''t sleep toote, okay? Ah, Jenny now lives with my mother. You have to keep an eye on her too," said Anya.


    "What do you mean?" Aiden massaged the bridge of his nose. Bima also had time to talk about Rudi. Then Jenny suddenly ran away from home without contacting anyone.


    "Do you remember why Raka and Natali were originally engaged?" Anya asked, hinting at Aiden.


    When Raka was drunk, Natali took a photo of them together to make sure they could get engaged. In the end, Natali''s wish was granted.


    Anya was afraid that the same thing would happen to Jenny.


    Aiden nodded and reassured his wife. "I understand. I''ll remind Jenny. You have fun with the kids. No need to worry."


    "Alright. Good night, my husband," Anya hugged her phone and gave Aiden a kiss from afar.


    ¡­


    Jenny had been staying at Diana''s house for a week. Now, Andre and his wife came to pick her up.


    Andre is Aiden''s uncle. He and his wife, Nina, could not have children so they decided to adopt Jenny, who is now their favorite child.


    But Jenny turned out to be not only their daughter, but also the daughter of the Atmajaya Family. If Bima wanted Jenny to marry Rudi, they wouldn''t be able to fight back.


    Nina took her daughter''s hand and said, "Jenny, let''s go home with mama."


    "I don''t want to," Jenny refused.


    "Jenny, I know you don''t like Rudi. Let me talk to your grandfather about this," said Andre.


    "I am your daughter. I don''t even have Atmajaya in my name. Why should those people control my marriage? They were never involved in my life and did not spend a penny on me. Now, they want to sell me for more money. Why?!" Jenny shouted angrily.


    "Will you be able to solve the problem by running away from home and living here?" Nina said.


    "This house is close to my uncle''s house. Grandma Diana is also my aunt''s mother. Only uncle Aiden wants to help me! You guys thought I was reckless and ran off to some random ce but I just wanted to ask my uncle for help and let him decide for me. Papa and mama, you guys just go home!" Jenny pushed Andre and Nina into the park.


    When the couple came, Diana immediately gave them the space and walked to the garden so as not to disturb them. When she returned, however, she found Jenny still at her house.


    "Jenny, didn''t you go back with your parents?" Diana asked.


    "They can''t help me. What do I gain from going back with them anyway? It won''t solve the problem. I''d better stay here until uncle Aiden finds a way." Jenny smiled mischievously.


    Dianaughed at that. "What would you like to eat for tonight, kid? How about oxtail soup?"


    "I like it!" Jenny then helps Diana to wash the vegetables she picked up from the garden.


    "I''ll also make scrambled eggs with chili sauceter. Ah, I made a fried duck earlier." Diana is very warm. Now she lives alone after Anya is married. Jenny''s presence made her very happy.


    "I came to the right ce!" Jenny pped happily.


    While Diana was cooking in the kitchen, Jenny helped her wash the rice and cook it.


    Only Jenny and Diana shared their dinner that evening, but they enjoyed their time talking andughing.


    The bodyguards who stayed at Diana''s house to look after them were also warmly weed and offered the meals they made.


    When a guard was eating in the panel room, he saw a strange man standing at the door through the CCTV.


    The bodyguard went straight into the house and reported to Diana. "Madam, there''s a man in front of your door."


    At the same time, the doorbell rang. Rudi''s face was visible from the inte''s screen.


    Jenny suspected Jessica was the one who told Rudi her location.


    She took time off from Atmajaya Group, ran away from home and hid at Diana''s house.


    Only Jessica knew the address of this house since she hade to look for Aiden.


    "Is anybody home?" Rudi saw the lights in the house were on and there was a CCTV in front of the door. He knew that someone was inside.


    "Don''t open the door for him. Tell uncle''s bodyguard to kick him out," said Jenny.


    "Madam, do I need to expel him?" The guard asked seriously. He was ready to fight anyone that threatened his master.


    Diana immediately stopped him. "Let me open the door. This person is a guest. There''s no point in rejecting them. And this is the CEO of Aditya Group. It won''t be good if we offend him."


    "I avoided him but he''s still looking for me. Does he not understand? I didn''t like him and tried to run away from him. I''ve never seen such a shameless person!" Jenny was really angry.

 Chapter 774 - Teasing

    "I avoided him but he was still looking for me. Does he not understand? I didn''t like him and tried to run away from him. I''ve never seen such a shameless person!" Jenny was really angry.


    Her lips pouted. It feels like her appetite has disappeared because of Rudi''s arrival.??


    "Jenny, don''t talk like that. Let me meet him," Diana patted Jenny on the shoulder then went out to open the door.


    Jenny was silent for a moment but then she had an idea. She pulled out her cell phone and called Jonathan.


    On the third ring, Jonathan picks up the call. Without greeting or further ado, Jenny immediatelyined, "Uncle, Rudi keeps bothering me! Please help me! I''m at Grandma Diana''s now."


    Jonathan had just picked up Alisa from school and asked her to go out to dinner when he heard it. They hadn''t finished their food when he suddenly got a call from Jenny.


    Jonathan frowned. He took the phone away from his ear and covered the microphone. "Alisa, Jenny asked papa for help. Can you eat in the car?" He asked.


    "Sister Jenny is in trouble. We have to go now! This is the perfect time for the prince to save his princess!" Alisa said excitedly.


    "What are you talking about..." Jonathan pinched his daughter''s nose in exasperation. He immediately called the waiter and asked for help to wrap their dinner. Then they rushed to Diana''s house.


    ¡­


    In front of the door, Diana was seen greeting Rudi with a smile. "Who are you looking for?"


    "Good night, ma''am! My name is Rudi. I''m looking for Jenny and I want to talk to her. There is an important matter that I need to discuss with her," Rudi looked polite. He even carried a fruit basket in one hand and another box in the other.


    Diana then replied, "Pleasee in, Rudi."


    "I didn''t know what to bring, so I bought fruit and vitamins that my parents used to drink," said Rudi humbly.


    Diana stopped and said politely. "You are too polite, but I cannot ept the gift. Pleasee in."


    Seeing Diana''s refusal, Rudi did not force her and immediately gave his gifts to the driver. After that, he followed Diana towards the garden.


    Aiden''s bodyguards continued to watch him from a distance while hiding his whereabouts. He protects Diana and Jenny from the darkness.


    Jenny was still sitting at the dining table holding her spoon. She stirred up the oxtail soup which was still halfway finished in her bowl.


    When Rudi came in, Jenny didn''t even raise her head. She said carelessly, "It seems that an uninvited guest has suddenly arrived."


    "Don''t joke like that," Rudi walked up to her and stroked Jenny''s head with a smile. "I''ming for you."


    Jenny dodged with a disgusted look on her face. "Why are you patting my head? Do you think I am a child?" She said, annoyed.


    "You talk like a child." Rudi didn''t think of himself as an outsider. Seeing the food on the table, he immediately smiled. "Look at these festivities."


    "Don''t tell me you haven''t eaten and now you want to freeload?" Jennyined.


    "Can I?" asked Rudi with a smile.


    The way he talked reminded Diana of Nico a lot. The guy didn''t think of himself as an outsider and was a little shameless.


    "We''re almost done eating. If you want, I can cook noodles for you," Diana said.


    "No need! What for?" Jenny said coldly.


    But Rudi did not refuse. "Thank you very much!"


    "You guys talk. Let me cook some noodles," Diana didn''t say much. She took her te and cutlery and headed for the kitchen.


    As Aiden''s bodyguards continued to protect them from a distance, Jenny wasn''t afraid of Rudi and continued to eat her food.


    "What are you eating?" Rudi asked.


    "Duck," Jenny answered simply.


    Rudiughed and pretended to ask curiously, "If you keep ducks at home, won''t they defecate in the open?"


    "I''ve heard my uncle''s story, he said he once kept some of them. But since there were too many, they had to move them to the park. Thanks to them, we don''t need fertilizer for the garden. Their feces can be used as fertilizer," after saying that, Jenny had no appetite anymore.


    She red at Rudi angrily, "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    "What did I say?" Rudi said innocently.


    "I was eating ducks, but you were talking about poop," Jenny said irritably.


    Rudiughed seeing her. "Jenny, you are so cute."


    "Yeah, I know I''m cute. But it''s a shame that this cute girl doesn''t like you. Don''t like me either because I''m not interested in you," Jenny snorted.


    Rudi doesn''t care. He looked at Jenny and said, "You don''t want to eat anymore?"


    "So what? I''ve finished it all and won''t leave any for you, not even the bones," Jenny said.


    Rudi burst outughing once again. "I''m getting more and more interested in you."


    "You¡­" Jenny felt angry and wondered if there was something wrong with this guy''s brain. She had been very harsh with him, but this man was still interested in her.


    After a while, Diana came out of the kitchen carrying a bowl of noodles with vegetables and meat. Even though it''s just ordinary noodles, the appearance is so amazing, it makes Rudi feel hungry.


    "Thank you, Auntie," Rudi epted with a smile. He sat in front of Jenny and ate it.


    Jenny sneered, "You changed so fast. Earlier you called her ''Ma''am'' and now it suddenly changed to ''Auntie''. Are you going to call her ''Mother'' after this?"


    "That is a good idea. But I don''t know if Aunt Diana agrees," Rudiughed.


    The angrier Jenny became, the more Rudi wanted to tease her.


    "She''s nice enough to let you eat here, what more could you want? Why don''t you just go to hell?" Jennyined.


    "I want to have a career in Indonesia and find a wife. If Aunt Diana allows it, I will take my wife and children to her house and apany her on the weekends." When Rudi said it, Jenny looked disgusted.


    "Although my family often holds parties here, you need my permission toe. And I won''t let youe!" snorted Jenny.


    "Your grandfather set you up with me and we will be getting married soon. After that, I cane and join the party here." As he ate, Rudi asked, "Mom, is this a radish? It''s delicious."


    "Rudi, you really are a disgrace. Earlier you called her aunt and you asked her for food. After getting the food, you call her mom. Grandma Diana wouldn''t want to have a child like you, would she?" Jenny felt that Rudi was much worse than her brother.


    Diana patted Jenny on the shoulder gently. She knew that Rudi was only teasing her, but Jenny was the only one who didn''t know that she had beenpletely deceived.


    "If you like, I can cook it for you next time," Diana said politely.


    "Thank you mom. I wille again next time. Normally, I don''t like radishes, but your cooking is so delicious. Can I wrap it up?" said Rudi.


    Jenny felt even more furious hearing this. "You have money, why are you still begging? What a shameless guy! We don''t know you but you interrupted our dinner and now you still want to wrap up some food!"


    "There''s no need to be ashamed. I love mom''s cooking. I''m sure mom will be happy too," Rudi turned and looked at Diana.

 Chapter 775 - What Happened Three Years Ago

    "There is no need to be ashamed. I love her cooking. I''m sure she will be happy too," Rudi turned and looked at Diana.


    Even though Diana had prepared herself, she didn''t expect Rudi to be this rxed. It could be said that Rudi''s nature was quite disrespectful to her. But in any case, Diana tried to treat him politely.??


    "If you like it, I can wrap it for you," Diana thought that Rudi was a guest besides being a CEO of a bigpany. So she tried to be as polite as possible.


    "Don''t wrap too much. I cane here often," Rudi said, then he heard Alisa scream, "Uncle Peter!"


    Rudi looked back and saw Alisa enter the room. The bodyguard then saw Jonathan and Alisa''s arrival, and immediately opened the door for them.


    "Ah! Little Alisa! You''ve grown!" Rudi immediately put down his spoon and fork. He squatted on the floor and opened his arms for the girl, preparing to receive Alisa in his arms.


    Alisa ran and threw herself into Rudi''s arms. "Uncle Peter, Alisa misses you so much!"


    "I missed you too baby girl," Rudi carried Alisa and said, "You are getting heavier!"


    Jenny gaped at the sight before her. Why are they so familiar?


    "You two... Know each other?" Jenny looked at them in surprise.


    "Sis Jenny, this is Uncle Peter. He is great at basketball, ice skating and shooting. Uncle Peter is handsome and can do anything!" Alisa said happily.


    Jennyughed ndly at that. Alisa did tell her about ''The handsome and can-do-anything Uncle Peter'' once. She described him as if he was as great as a Greek god.


    But who would have thought that Uncle Peter and Rudi were the same person?


    Rudi then looked at Jonathan who was following Alisa, carrying a package of fried chicken and burgers in his hand. "Jonathan, you''re here too!".


    Jonathan''s face looked so cold. He put down the food he had brought and said to Jenny, "Alisa hasn''t finished dinner yet. Please watch over her for a while. I''ll talk to Rudi."


    Jenny nodded happily. It would be better if Jonathan could get Rudi out of here.


    Jonathan and Rudi then headed to the garden to talk. Only Jenny and Alisa were left in the dining room, while Diana was still in the kitchen and packing some food.


    "Alisa, how do you know Rudi?" Jenny asked curiously.


    "Do you mean Uncle Peter? I knew him when I lived in France. Mama knows Uncle Peter too! We often yed together," said Alisa.


    "My aunt knows Rudi too?" Jenny was surprised to hear that. How many times had she been surprised today? Why didn''t she know anything?


    When Diana heard this, she immediately came out of the kitchen and joined in the conversation. "Anya also knows Rudi?"


    Recently, Anya had warned her about Rudi and the way she talked made her sound like she didn''t know him.


    "Yes, Mama and Uncle Peter also took pictures together. I''ve seen it before," Alisa said with a serious face.


    "I''m too old, maybe I''ve gone senile. Do you remember where the photo is?" Diana asked.


    "Photo on Alisa''s birthday," the little girl replied.


    Jenny took Alisa''s hand and went upstairs to look for the photo.


    ¡­


    In the garden, Jonathan and Rudi were sitting on a bench chatting.


    "I saw you at Ivan''s wedding before. If you hadn''t greeted me, I''d never have recognized you," Jonathan turned to him. "I thought we were good friends."


    Rudi reached out to pat Jonathan on the shoulder and said, "We are really good friends. But for some reason, I hid my identity."


    Jonathan''s mind then drifted back to the past. Because of Fany, he couldn''t return to his family for a while.


    The man then took a deep breath. "I also hid my identity at that time. But that''s because I thought I would never be able to go home," Jonathan said calmly.


    "If you had another chance, would you rather go home or live with Alisa''s mother?" Rudi asked.


    Jonathan didn''t answer and he couldn''t.


    "Is it too hard to choose?" Rudi asked again.


    "I''ll take her home with me," Jonathan said.


    Rudi suddenlyughed. "Your father would not agree."


    "Don''t talk about me. We''d better talk about you. Anya doesn''t know your real identity either. If he finds out that Peter and Rudi are the same person, she will feel disappointed and confused," Jonathan looked at Rudi curiously.


    Rudyughed. "I want to meet you. But I know Anya is getting married. I thought I woulde to her wedding and surprise her. Who would''ve known that she wasn''t present at her own wedding."


    Rudi did not appear before them, but after returning to Indonesia, he had done many things.


    He worked closely with Jessica. Even though the Hermawan Family had gone bankrupt, their friendship was still there and some people still respected them.


    Jessica and Rudi had a close rtionship. People even said that Rudi gained and thanks to his rtionship with Jessica.


    "But the surprise will be too much. This is really unexpected," Jonathan said with a smile.


    Rudi also smiled. "Your real identity is much more surprising. You not only took over Srijaya Group, you are also Indah Pratama''s nephew. The most interesting thing is that Anya is your cousin. Fate is really strange."


    "I''m just an illegitimate child, so I''m not close to my aunt. But since I''m close to Anya, auntie is kind to me. I have gained a lot aftering home. You could say, Anya is a person who helped me a lot. Srijaya Group was able to develop thanks to the assistance from Atmajaya Group and Pratama Group. If you meet them, I hope you will help and cooperate with them," Jonathan said, showing that he was a grateful person.


    He knew that Diana and Indah were very good to him because he and Anya were close friends when they were in France.


    "The most important person to you is Alisa. Anya wants to be friends with you, but actually she only loves Alisa," Rudi teased.


    When Jonathan heard Rudi say it, heughed. "That''s right, it was Alisa who made us close."


    "In France, Alisa really liked being with Anya. I didn''t think you two were of the same family. Perhaps blood rtions also y a role here." When Rudi finished saying it, he seemed to remember something. "I heard Agnes returned to Indonesia. Is that true?"


    Jonathan''s face changed slightly. The case that sent Galih straight to jail was closed. Many people thought that the man was arrested for tax evasion, not because he saved Keara and turned her into Agnes.


    People out there only knew that Agnes was injured, not knowing that the person being hospitalized was actually Keara in disguise.


    "The matter is a littleplicated. Why are you asking? Do you still love Anges?" Jonathan didn''t say anything.


    After all, Galih was his uncle. Indah had always been nice to him, so Jonathan didn''t want to reveal the Pratama Family''s secret either.


    "I know that Agnes is Anya''s cousin. So, I have to exin to the Pratama Family what really happened to Agnes three years ago," Rudi said while frowning. "I feel like everyone misunderstood me. I don''t know where to start exining it."

 Chapter 776 - The Same Person

    "I know that Agnes is Anya''s cousin. So I have to exin to the Pratama Family what really happened to Agnes three years ago," Rudi said while frowning. "I feel like everyone misunderstood me. I don''t know where to start exining it."


    Jonathan also frowned and asked, "Do you need my help? Everyone knows Rudi as a yboy. But the Peter I know is a good guy and won''t do anything bad. What really happened to you and Agnes?"??


    Rudi felt a little indecisive when Jonathan asked about his rtionship with Agnes. He knew that woman very well.


    "Agnes had been my best friend for many years, but she was not my lover. Can you understand me when I say it? I also feel sorry for her death. But Agnes wasn''t the only one who liked me and if they died because they couldn''t get my love, would it all be my fault?" Rudi felt helpless. "I didn''t think that all this would happen to her."


    Jonathan has known Rudi for a long time and he knows what he likes. The man has always been surrounded by women but what happened to Agnes waspletely unexpected.


    "Rudi, I know you didn''t like Agnes and didn''t want to have anything to do with her. I just want to know what really happened," Jonathan said calmly.


    "Agnes had a mental illness. I didn''t like her as a woman and only thought of her as a friend. I feel sorry for her too. But sympathy and love are two different things. I told her frankly that it was impossible for me and her to be together. I think I''ve said it very clearly. But I didn''t think she would go to such extremes that she became addicted to stic surgery," Rudi closed his eyes painfully.


    "stic surgery? I heard she died because it failed?" Jonathan asked.


    "If you see what her face looked like, you''ll get goosebumps," Come to think of it, Rudi felt bad.


    "Like who?" Jonathan was surprised. "Did she try to change her face to resemble Anya?"


    Rudy nodded. "She looked exactly like Anya. But at that time, Anya was so thin. Agnes finally managed to change her face and got Anya''s face. But when she met Anya, she saw Anya''s body shape was different from her. Therefore she couldn''t ept the fact that she was still different from Anya."


    Jonathan felt the hairs on his neck stand on end at the thought of it. If Agnes appeared in front of him with Anya''s face, he would also be very surprised and frightened.


    "Why did she want to look like Anya? Do you like Anya?" Jonathan asked.


    "I once told her that I met an Indonesian girl in France. She is a parfumeur and her face is very beautiful. Agnes asked me if I fell in love with that girl. Do you remember when I moved to France and lived with you and Alisa?" Rudi asked.


    Jonathan nodded.


    "I really liked Anya. When I lived with you, I got closer to her. But after that, I knew that someone was secretly protecting her. At that time, I still didn''t know who that person was," Rudi said with a smile. "Now that I know, that person is Aiden."


    "You said you had a fight with your family and went broke back then. Then why exactly were you living with me?" Jonathan asked.


    "Agnes sent someone to investigate Anya. I was worried that she would do something to Anya but it turned out that I was too worried for no reason. Agnes just wanted to observe Anya for stic surgery. She wanted me to love her, but the more she did, the more scared I became. Do you know how terrible it is to have someone obsessed over you?"


    Rudi covered his face in pain, not wanting to remember those days.


    Jonathan feels sorry for him. He loves his freedom and doesn''t want to be tied down. But Agnes tried to control Rudi. To make him fall in love with her, Agnes did not even hesitate to do stic surgery and change her face to that of a woman whom Rudi likes.


    "Did Agnes contact you before she died?" Jenny suddenly appeared behind them.


    Rudi was so shocked that he fell to the floor. Then, he rose to his feet and said, "When did youe? Why didn''t I hear the slightest sound?"


    "You have not answered my question. Did Agnes contact you before she died?" Jenny asked again.


    "Yes. When I heard the surgery failed, I visited her, but she wouldn''t see me. I heard from her doctor that her face was permanently damaged and could not be repaired. Some time after that, she died. She left a message to her agency saying that no one should see her face, especially me."


    Rudi took a deep breath, "All this time, I believed that she was gone. But suddenly, I got news that she returned to Indonesia and was hit by an explosion."


    "No," said Jenny.


    "No? What do you mean?" Rudi was confused.


    "The real Agnes is dead. Someone used her identity. It''s not someone you know and it''s none of your business," Jenny looked at Rudi and said, "I don''t think you''re that handsome. Why is Agnes so crazy about you?" She frowned.


    For the first time in his life, someone called him ugly. Although he could not match Aiden, that didn''t mean he was that ugly.


    "Jenny, it seems you can''t see clearly at night. Are you sure I''m not handsome? I''m really handsome. If I appear in front of the media, I will instantly be a superstar!" said Rudi.


    The tone sounded very familiar to Jenny''s ears. Rudi really is a copy of her older brother, Nico!


    Jenny snorted, "Uncle Jonathan is much more handsome than you!"


    "Jonathan? How could he¡­ Hmm¡­ I seem to know something!" Rudi raised his eyebrows and looked at Jonathan. "Jonathan, you¡­"


    Jonathan threw his fist at Rudi but the man dodged him immediately. They both hit each other andugh.


    Jenny was astonished to see him. She didn''t think that Jonathan could be this cheerful too.


    She thought that only Nico could joke so childishly. But it turns out that Jonathan could do it too, just with certain people.


    Apparently, Jonathan and Rudi seemed so close.


    "Uncle Jonathan, hit him! Give him a hard one!" Jenny said.


    "Jenny, if you do, believe it or not, I will go to your family''s house tomorrow," Rudi threatened.


    Jenny felt even more angry and shouted, "Uncle, don''t just hit him. Kill him! I''ll help you bury his bodyter!"


    "Don''t be that cruel! I am just kidding. Don''t! Don''t hit my face!" Jonathan continued to chase Rudi and beat him.


    Rudi didn''t really hit Jonathan, neither did Jonathan. They were just joking and making Jenny happy.


    "But I''m serious, Jenny is an innocent girl. If you don''t like her, don''t y with her. Don''t let her be a victim of a loveless marriage," Jonathan said.


    Rudy smiled. "You still want to say you don''t like her?"


    "Should I hit you for real?" Jonathan squeezed Rudi''s neck with his arm. "Do you dare to ramble again?"


    "Your phone is ringing! Answer it quickly!" Rudi said, distracting Jonathan.


    Jonathan removed his hand from Rudi''s neck and saw that Anya had called him. He immediately picked up the call.


    "Brother, I saw Rudi''s photo on the inte. His face is very simr to that Peter guy we know in France. Have you met him? Are they the same person?" Anya''s voice came from the other end of the phone.

 Chapter 777 - Picking Up Early In The Morning

    "Brother, I saw a photo of Rudi on the inte. His face is very simr to that Peter guy we know in France. Have you met him? Are they the same person?" Anya''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Anya, this is Peter. When will youe home? By the way, your mother already thinks of me as her own son. You should call me brother next time," Rudi said from the phone.??


    "Peter?" Anya was stunned for a moment and then asked, "So your real name is Rudi?"


    "Anya, mom said I can''t talk to you just yet. When youe back, we can talk further. I forgot to say that your mother''s cooking is very good! I won''t leave any for you, haha. If I can''t finish it, I''ll wrap it up and take it home. Bye!" After saying that, Rudi immediately ended the call.


    Anya was confused. Rudi is Peter, Agnes'' ex-lover. And now, that guy is chasing Jenny!


    "Tara, we have to go home tomorrow. Something''s wrong!" Anya rushed to find Tara.


    "Anya, calm down! Don''t make Tara panic!" Indah said.


    Anya took a deep breath, "Mom, do you remember when I told you about my friend Peter? It turns out that Rudi is Peter. They''re the same guy and he''s also Jonathan''s friend."


    "Jonathan''s friend? That means he is a friend. It will be easier to talk to him then. If Jenny doesn''t want to marry him, he won''t force her," said Indah.


    Anya sighed helplessly. "That''s because you don''t know this man, mom. At first, he said that he had no money and stayed at Brother Jonathan''s house, eating and drinking all he wanted. Today, he came to my mother''s house and had a meal. He even called my mother ''mom''! He''s way more shameless than Nico!"


    "Someone more shameless than Nico? I want to see him!" Tara said excitedly.


    "You, pregnant woman, should rest a lot and take care of your health. No need to see him! What if your childrene out looking like him?" Anya said with a serious face.


    Tara rubbed her stomach as she sat on the sofa and said, "Just leave it be. I''ll tell Nico to look after them so he''ll realize how hard it is to deal with him."


    Anya immediately gave a thumbs up for Tara and looked at her in admiration.


    "You two," Indah shook her head, smiling at the two young women. "I''ll send the maid to clean up your things."


    Anya nodded. She couldn''t rest here alone while her husband was away. She was worried that Jessica would do something to Aiden.


    After bathing in the evening, Anya sat on her bed and called Aiden.


    "Aiden, did you miss me?" Anya asked with a smile.


    "Hmm..." Aiden replied.


    "Should Ie back tomorrow?" Anya asked.


    "Tomorrow?" Aiden was a little surprised, "Don''t you want to take a longer vacation?"


    "I miss you and I want to go home tomorrow. If you''re busy, just let Harris pick me up," Anya said.


    "Nothing is more important than you and the children. I''ll clear my schedule tomorrow and pick you up," Aiden said.


    "Thank you my husband. I love you," Anya said happily. Aiden''s heart felt warm when he heard it.


    "I love you too," he said, smiling.


    "See you tomorrow!"


    ¡­


    The next morning, Anya was still sleeping when she heard the sound of a helicopter.


    "Anya, wake up! Aiden hase to pick you up!" Indah knocked on Anya''s door and then woke Tara up.


    After Anya and Tara finished bathing and got ready, they heard Arka and Aksa''sughter from downstairs.


    Early in the morning, Aiden had arrived wearing a neat white shirt, taking his two sons to y in the garden.


    "Your husband is absolutely perfect. A figure of an ideal father," Tara said enviously.


    "Thank you for thepliment. Your husband isn''t bad either," Anya said with a smile.


    "Come down and have breakfast. After that, hurry home. Aiden is very busy, but he still makes time to pick you up. He must have had a lot of pending work," said Indah.


    "Mother, why don''t you change your clothes?" Anya realized that Indah was still wearing her home clothes, as if she didn''t want toe with them to go home.


    "It''s veryfortable here. I will stay here for a while," Indah replied.


    Anya nodded. She knows that staying at home will make Indah miss her husband. "I heard that Keara has been transferred to a better hospital and her condition has gotten better. Don''t you want to tell dad?"


    "I know your father loves me and will always remember me. If he doesn''t, he won''t be able to see any of my struggles that I told him. So, without saying anything, I will wait for him here until he gets out of prison," Indah said with a smile.


    Tara really admired Indah. She can make peace with all her problems and enjoy her life gratefully.


    "Let''s have breakfast." Anya came out of the house and called Aiden in the garden.


    "Arka, Aksa, your mom called us. Let''s have breakfast." Aiden crouched on the ground and his two little bosses rushed towards him.


    The man then returned home with Arka in his right hand and Aksa in his left.


    Anya greeted him and took Arka from his arms. When they met, Anya immediately smiled and tiptoed to kiss Aiden''s lips.


    "Your mother saw us!" Aiden teased.


    "Let her see it!" Anya stuck out her tongue. "Why did youe so early? Were you unable to sleepst night?" She asked on purpose.


    "I stay upte to finish all my work. And I left early so I could have breakfast with you," Aiden said.


    Anya looked at her husband''s face closer and saw the dark bags under his eyes. It looked like her husband was not sleepingst night.


    "This is all my fault. I shouldn''t havee home out of a sudden and messed up all your ns," Anya looked at Aiden guiltily. The man must have worked really hardst night. Her hand stroked Aiden''s cheek gently.


    "Anya, I''m d you want toe home early. Without you and the children, the house felt so empty, like something is missing," Aiden then kissed her forehead.


    Seeing the warmth in his eyes, Anya felt her heart skip a beat, like a girl who had just met her first love.


    At breakfast, Anya and Aiden sat next to each other. Their hands were tightly intertwined under the table.


    "Do you have to be like this? Lord, give me patience. These lovebirds are really testing me!" Tara wasn''t afraid of Aiden anymore. She could even joke with him.


    "Jealous, huh?" Anya teased with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m jealous. I hate you!" Tara said it with a frown. Even though she said that, she actually felt so happy for her friend.


    After breakfast, they were ready to go home.


    Galih was currently in prison and Anya already had a family of her own. Therefore, Indah did not want toe along and disturb her daughter''s family. So she decided to stay there.


    But she promised Anya one thing. When Iris Perfume School started to ept students, she would return to carry out her duties as honorary school principal.


    After returning to the city, Aiden ordered his guards to escort Arka and Aksa, as well as Tara, back to the house. Then he immediately took Anya to the office.


    "I don''t want to go to Atmajaya Group. Let me go to Iris and we can have lunch togetherter," said Anya.


    What could she do at Atmajaya Group? If she went to Iris, she could wait for Aiden while she worked.


    "No, I want to eat you!" Aiden said, holding Anya''s face and kissing her passionately.


    Anya was surprised for a moment when the man attacked her with kisses. Then her hand that was holding her husband''s arm went limp. After that, she immediately wrapped her arms around her husband''s neck as usual.

 Chapter 778 - Go Straight To The Office

    Their lips were inseparable until their car stopped right in front of the Atmajaya Group building.


    "Sir, we have arrived." ??


    Although separated by a screen, Abdi could tell what was going on in the back seat. However, he pretended he didn''t hear anything. He didn''t even dare to look up.


    Anya feels her legs are weak and that she won''t be able to walk straight. Aiden immediately picked her up. It didn''t matter if everyone else was looking at them, he walked straight to the CEO''s special elevator and headed straight for his office.


    Harris smiled at their arrival and allowed them to enjoy their time alone. He went straight to the secretary''s office and said, "Mr. Aiden is busy. Don''t bother him until two o''clock in the afternoon."


    "But it''s only 11 now. Can he be¡­ ahem¡­ up to three hours?"


    "His stamina is truly extraordinary."


    "Mr. Aiden is still very young and has a strong body. Madam is really lucky!"


    "I''m really jealous. I also want to have a lover like him!"


    "What else can you expect? He is in his prime. Madam is also young and so beautiful. We understand what they''re up to and will not bother them! Don''t worry, Assistant Harris!"


    "Assistant Harris, how was your wedding? It seems that you also look very happy!"


    Harris immediately cleared his throat. "Don''t you guys have work to do? Or do you not want to get this month''s bonus?" He said with a flushed face, unable to hide his embarrassment when the other secretaries inquired about his marriage.


    The secretary immediately smiled seductively. Normally, Harris had always been calm and cold, just like their Master. But when ites to wives, they are both ves to their wives.


    "Assistant Harris, how about Mr. Aiden and Mrs. Anya''s lunch? Would you like to order it?" One of the secretaries asked.


    "No, let the servants deliver itter," Harris answered before leaving.


    After Anya gave birth, it was Hana who always cooked food for Anya.


    The most interesting thing is, Harris can stop everyone from bothering Aiden. But he couldn''t stop his overzealous mother.


    Hana immediately called Anya, "Anya, chicken soup is ready to serve at home. Is there anything you want to eat for lunch? Let me make it for you!"


    Anya was in a room connected to her husband''s office when she received the call. As soon as they entered, Aiden immediately held her in bed.


    But unfortunately, a call from Hana interrupted their moment.


    "Mrs. Hana, Aiden and I went straight to the office this afternoon. Please send food here. You can cook anything." When Anya answered the call, Aiden stroked her waist repeatedly.


    "Okay, I''ll send it to the officeter." Finally, Hana ended the call. Aiden then took Anya''s cell phone and turned it into silent mode so that no one would disturb them anymore.


    After throwing the phone away, Aiden moved closer to Anya. He enjoyed every second he spent seeing his wife''s eyes shing a hint of embarrassment even though they had been together for quite a while.


    The smile on Aiden''s lips grew wider. He lowered his head to gently kiss his wife''s lips.


    Anya could feel her heart pounding very hard as she looked at her husband. "Mr. Atmajaya, aren''t you busy? It''s not even lunch time yet, you know,"


    "I want to kiss my wife. Do I need to look for the time to do it?" Aiden smoothed her messy strands of hair and stroked Anya''s face gently.


    "What if your peoplein that your wife interferes with your work?" Anya asked with a serious face.


    "Let it be. I don''t mind being bothered by my own wife." Aiden lowered his head once more and kissed Anya deeper.


    Anya chuckled at the man''s answer. After that, Aiden''s kisses made her unable to think clearly.


    Meanwhile, Aiden was so excited. He deliberately didn''t want to go home and went straight to the office with Anya because he didn''t want anyone to disturb him.


    He used both his arms to support his wife''s body, not pressing Anya under him but still holding her tight so that she couldn''t go anywhere. Anya''s scent wafted clearly in Aiden''s nose.


    That faint scent seemed to have magical powers that could make Aiden lose all his senses and awaken the passion deep within his heart.


    His throat moved up and down as he swallowed repeatedly. His big hands tugged at Anya''s waist, as if trying to bring their bodies together while continuing to deepen his kiss.


    "Aiden¡­" Anya whispered in a slightly hoarse voice. Her hand held Aiden''s arm, unwilling to let him go as she got immersed in Aiden''s extraordinary charm.


    Regardless of how long they''d been together, her husband would never tire her out.


    As long as Aiden wanted, no matter where and when, he could always ask her for it. Anya would never be able to refuse Aiden because she really had fallen madly in love with him. And Aiden was very satisfied with his wife''s reaction because just like Anya, he was also in love!


    After they made love, Aiden fell asleep while still holding Anya close to his chest.


    He stayed upte and worked until dawn, finishing all his work so he could pick up Anya early. Now that he got wrung up dry,the drowsiness took over his body so he fell asleep.


    This sight seemed strange, quite unusual, perhaps. Anya would be the first to fall into a deep sleep due to exhaustion but this time, she could see her husband''s face as the man was asleep.


    A warm smile crossed her lips while she looked at Aiden who was sleeping with a peaceful face. Then she brought herself closer andnded a gentle kiss on Aiden''s forehead before getting up and going to the bathroom. After bathing, Anya looked for clothes that she could use temporarily.


    When she opened the closet, Anya wanted to take one of Aiden''s shirts, but she didn''t expect that there would be a dress in it and it looked brand new. After trying it on, Anya realized that the dress fits her size perfectly.


    This is how her husband is. Although Aiden didn''t know when Anya would visit his office and when she would use this room, he had prepared everything. In his ce, in his territory, there will always be things that Anya could use.


    Such a small yet meaningful gesture moved her heart.


    At 2 pm, Aiden woke up from his sleep. He didn''t see Anya nearby so he immediately left the room.


    Inside the office, Anya was wearing afortable long dress with her hair tied, making her look very fresh.


    She was drinking juice from a ss while looking at her cell phone.


    "What are you looking at?" Aiden asked.


    "You woke up already? Let''s eat then!" Anya immediately put down her cellphone and took out all the food packages from the house.


    "My head is a little dizzy after sleeping," Aiden said.


    "I''ll massage you after lunch."


    The man then nodded and sat across from Anya.


    After lunch, Aiden answered a phone call and returned to busy himself at his desk.


    Anya felt bored. After sitting on the sofa for a while, she finally yawned and decided to go into her room and take a nap.


    It was three in the afternoon and Aiden felt his head getting dizzy. He put away all his work and came into the room.


    "What''s wrong? Have you finished your work?" Anya asked.


    "My head hurts. I want to rest for a bit," Aiden said beforeying himself beside her.


    Anya immediately reached out her hand and massaged her husband''s head. "Close your eyes. I''ll massage your head."


    Aiden then obeyed his wife''s words. He closed his eyes, allowing Anya to hold it while massaging him. Being near his wife made him so calm. Listening to the sound of their regr breathing, he felt his head getting a little better over time.


    Anya has learned massage techniques from Tara so she is now getting better at it. The massage made Aiden calm and fast asleep.


    Even though the man was asleep, Anya continued to massage him until her hands were tired. As she lowered his head, Anya was relieved to see her husband asleep.


    She put Aiden''s head on the pillow and left the room.


    When the door to Aiden''s room opened, someone from the secretary''s office immediately came over.


    "Madam, do you need anything? Just tell me," said the secretary politely.


    "If Harris is not busy, send him to see me," said Anya.


    She is worried about her husband''s health. Aiden suddenly felt a headache. Anya didn''t know if this was because the man didn''t get enough sleepst night or if there was something wrong with his health.


    When he knew that Anya was looking for him, Harris immediately came to her.


    "Madam, are you looking for me?" He came into the room and saw Anya sitting on the sofa holding her cell phone.


    "Harry,e on in. Sit here!" Anya ordered. To her, Harris wasn''t just Aiden''s subordinate. He is not only an employee at Atmajaya Group, but also Nadine''s husband, who is her family.


    Harris sat across from Anya, taking the initiative to pour tea for her. "I don''t know why you''re looking for me. Is there anything you need?"


    "There are two things I want to ask you. When was thest time Aiden had his health checked and how is his health now?" She asked in a slightly worried tone.

 Chapter 779 - Summer Photo

    "There are two things I want to ask you. When was thest time Aiden had his health checked and how is his health now?" Anya asked.


    "Master had his health checkedst month and the result was very good. There''s absolutely no problem. Why did you ask?" Harry asked.??


    Anya thought for a moment then replied, "What about this month? He hasn''t had his health checked yet, right? He suddenly had a headache today. Is it just because he''s not getting enough sleep?"


    "Master has been very busytely. He had to workte every night. Maybe he just needs a break," Harris said.


    "I will tell him to rest a lot. There''s something else I want to ask about Jessica. Has she been bothering Aidentely?" Anya asked.


    Harris looked a little surprised to hear that. "Even if Jessica wants to see him, Master won''t want to see her."


    Anya felt a little relieved hearing Harris'' answer. "Good. How about Rudi? Do you have any information about him? I want to see him. I think I know this person."


    "Madam, do you know Rudi?" Harris asked in surprise.


    "I met him once when I was studying in France. He is Jonathan''s friend. When I was in France, I wasn''t very close to him and he didn''t seem too open about his personal life either. I didn''t expect him to have such a family background though," said Anya.


    Harris didn''t ask much and said, "I''ll send you the information."


    "Thank you," Anya nodded.


    Ten minutester, Anya got detailed information about Rudi, even his blood type and zodiac sign.


    ording to this information, Rudi and Agnes had known each other for a long time and their rtionship was very stable. Even though they didn''t live together, Rudi often visited her.


    While living in France, Rudi used the name Peter as an alias and befriended Anya as well as Jonathan.


    Anya then found some unexpected information. It seems that Aiden had investigated Rudi earlier and knew that Anya knew that man.


    She continued to look at the information down and did not find any crime records.


    Apart from the fact that his rtionship with Agnes ended with thetter''s death, the guy didn''t seem as suspicious as he looked.


    Although he is known as a yboy with many female friends, it seems that all of them are just friends, not lovers.


    After taking over Aditya Group, the shareholders were very satisfied with his capabilities.


    The information said that Rudi is very capable in handling thepany''s affairs. Although he looks cynical, he is actually very calm and is an expert in strategic nning.


    Anya shook her head. She thought of Peter as her friend, but it turned out that her friend was a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    After putting down her cell phone, Anya got up and went back into the room. Aiden was still fast asleep, unaware of her arrival.


    Anyaid beside Aiden silently while watching his face. To her, her husband is the most handsome and the best!


    "Are you satisfied to see it?" Aiden''s hoarse voice sounded. Since he had just woken up, his voice sounded a littlezy.


    "Did I wake you up?" Anya smiled and came closer into Aiden''s arms.


    The man then put his hand on Anya''s waist to pull her closer. Even though his eyes were closed, he could smell his wife''s unique scent. His hand gently caressed her waist, feeling that the woman was so thin that she felt even smaller in his arms.


    Then he buried his face in the crook of Anya''s shoulder and deeply inhaled her scent.


    Anya stroked Aiden''s head gently and said in a low voice, "I''ve seen the information regarding Rudi. He''s Peter, the same guy that I knew when I was in France."


    "Tonight, I will meet him. And Jonathan wille too," Aiden whispered.


    Since Aiden buried his head in her shoulder, Anya could feel the man''s breathing getting faster. Anya felt worried in an instant. "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with you?" She asked anxiously.


    But Anya''s panic was unfounded. Aiden smiled and answered the question with his actions instead. He opened his mouth and bit Anya''s shoulder gently.


    The bite didn''t make Anya feel pain, instead it made Anya feel the passion back in her body.


    Aiden really did it on purpose!


    Seeing the unquenchable passion in the man''s eyes, Anya knew that it was her turn to fall asleep exhausted this time. She wanted to run away, but Aiden immediately hugged her tightly.


    Aiden lowered his head and kissed Anya''s lips, feeling the fruity scent of it. It seems that when he sleeps, his wife eats cherries so her lips taste sweet.


    The sweet taste made Aiden addicted and continued to suck Anya''s lips until they were swollen.


    Even though Anya already has two children, her husband''s kissing skills are still the same as before. She didn''t know what to do to return Aiden''s kiss.


    She found it increasingly difficult to breathe and her head was spinning.


    Aiden let go and his eyes filled with passion as he looked at Anya. "Still can''t breathe?"


    Anya''s lips slightly pouted hearing that, "Why can''t I if you can?"


    "That means you have to practice more," Aiden kissed her again.


    Anya closed her eyes and enjoyed his kisses. Her face was flushed red, making her look even more pretty.


    "Aiden, do you think I''m unattractive and stupid?" Even after kissing repeatedly, Anya still didn''t know how to seduce her husband. Little did she know her voice sounded so sweet and a little hoarse, which made Aiden even more fascinated.


    "I don''t mind. In fact, I would be angry if you have a lot of experience and are very good at this," Aiden said half-jokingly.


    "Huff!" Anya snorted.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have experience. We can study together," Aiden said with a gentle smile.


    Anya narrowed her eyes. But a secondter, Anya hugged Aiden tightly with a smile on her lips like a spoiled cat. "Aiden, thank you for loving me and epting me as I am."


    Aidenughed and looked at his wife. "Why are you suddenly thanking me?"


    "I feel lucky to have you and I really miss youtely," Anya said, looking spoiled.


    The smile on Aiden''s face grew brighter. "I also miss you so much."


    This time, it was Anya''s turn to take the initiative to kiss Aiden. She wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed the man''s lips, just like how Aiden kissed her.


    She didn''t know how to kiss, but she did remember how Aiden kissed her.


    "Anya, you are really going to kill me¡­" Aiden said helplessly.


    Anya then looked at Aiden with an innocent look. In the man''s eyes, Anya is really like a bright light that always shows the way and brings him out of the darkness.


    "Aiden, I want to make love to you¡­" Anya whispered.


    Even when she didn''t ask for it, Aiden would dly give it to her. His eyes looked deeper as he hugged Anya and showed all the love he had for her.


    Sweat started to wet Anya''s body and all the energy in her body seemed to disappear.


    Then she closed her eyes slowly.


    ¡­


    Aiden covered Anya with a thin nket, worried that the woman would catch a cold. He showered and changed his clothes before returning to work.


    The man then called Harris into his room. As soon as he entered, Harris didn''t see Anya inside and immediately told him about the two things Anya had asked, as well as information about Rudi.


    "Anya is worried about my headache?" Aiden asked in surprise. It seemed that his little wife was now very alert and considerate in every way, even the smallest.


    "Yes, madam is very concerned about your health, sir. Besides, she was also worried that Jessica would contact you," Harris said with a smile.


    "My taste is not that low," Aiden sneered.


    "I have already told her and she. said that she knew Rudi. I just got a photo and already sent it to your email. It seems that Rudi thinks of Mrs. as¡­" Harris wanted to continue, but he didn''t dare.


    Aiden immediately opened his email and saw the photo Harris mentioned.


    The photo was taken by one of Jonathan''s neighbors in France. It was summer when Anya was seen apanying Alisa to y in the pool and a few momentster, Rudi approached them.


    The photo looked very clear. Rudi was looking at Anya with a smile full of love. Anyone who saw it could have misunderstood that there was a connection between them!


    Fortunately, Anya''s eyes and attention were always focused on Alisa. She didn''t look at Rudi at all and didn''t know what he meant.


    Aiden couldn''t calm down after seeing this kind of photo!

 Chapter 780 - Frankly Challenging

    Aiden looked at the photo seriously.


    Even though Anya and Rudi were not rted, anyone who saw this photo would immediately misunderstand. And even though Anya disliked Rudi and didn''t know about his feelings for her, that didn''t mean Rudi felt the same way.??


    Aiden knew that Rudi wanted his wife!


    The man then frowned deeply and said, "I''m going to see Rudi. When Anya wakes up, please take her home."


    After knowing Rudi''s feelings for Anya, Aiden decided not to invite Anya to go meet Rudi.


    It seemed that inviting Anya wouldn''t be a wise decision.


    At 6.30, Jonathan and Rudi arrived at the restaurant located on the second floor of a hotel owned by the Atmajaya Group.


    "Jonathan, do you think it is difficult to acquire a mall owned by Atmajaya Group?" Rudi asked.


    Aiden pushed open the door and entered when Rudi said so.


    "You seem very confident," he heard when Rudi and Jonathan talked about the acquisition of a mall owned by the Atmajaya Group.


    Rudi stood up and approached Aiden with a smile, about to shake his hand. "You havee."


    "We''d better sit down and talk quietly. Don''t try to pick on pointless fights," Jonathan could feel the fires of disagreement that were quite strong from Aiden.


    Aiden immediately sat in his ce and looked at Rudi with a sharp gaze.


    "Did I ever offend you?" Rudi felt ufortable with Aiden''s gaze.


    "The time when you met Anya and you separated from Agnes was quite close. Is there anything you need to exin to me?" Aiden is not interested in discussing the acquisition of the Atmajaya Group mall with him.


    All he cares about is Anya.


    Rudi immediatelyughed and hit Jonathan on the shoulder.


    "Aiden, there seems to be a misunderstanding. Since it''s not working hours, let me treat you as my cousin''s husband. I''ve known Peter for a long time. Then, after I worked in France, I got to know Anya. But Anya and Peter don''t have any rtionship and Agnes is not Peter''s lover," Jonathan exined and added, "Peter... I mean, Rudi."


    Aiden didn''t say anything. He just sat in his ce looking at Rudi. The aura he gave off was not friendly at all.


    Rudi tried to hold back his smile. He is a free man and doesn''t really like formality.


    In recent years, when he returned to Indonesia and took over his family''spany, he felt much more stable, but his freedom was lost.


    "Don''t look at me as a rival. I admit that I used to like Anya before, but I never did anything. As for Agnes, we were just old friends. I value friendship more than love because love can''tst forever. So for me, Anya and Agnes are both just my friends," Rudi said openly.


    "Where''s Jessica?" Aiden suddenly asked.


    He came to talk about Anya, but he suddenly changed the topic into Jessica.


    Rudi frowned, looking helpless. "It''s a personal matter and I can''t answer it. Buttely there''s been talk of my matchmaking with the Atmajaya Family, so let me exin about my rtionship with Jessica. She is my partner, not my lover."


    "She lives in one of your houses. Thend left by Eka Hermawan for her wedding gift is also given to you. Is it still necessary to discuss marriage with the Atmajaya Family?" Aiden said coldly.


    Jonathan turned and looked at Rudi, "You have a girlfriend, but you''re still bothering Jenny?"


    "Don''t take me wrong. Jessica came to my house to talk about work. I was not alone, my assistant was also there," said Rudi.


    "You can take the Atmajaya Group mall. As for Jessica''s estate, it hasn''t been officially yours now, right? Let''s rely on each of our abilities," Aiden said before he got up and left. When he arrived at the door, he stopped.


    "As for my wife and niece... I hope you stay away from them."


    Rudi immediately burst outughing, "I can''t believe Anya would like a tyrant like you!"


    Aiden''s face was grim with anger.


    "I agree with the work issue. But you have no right to stop me from pursuing Jenny and or seeing my friend Anya. Aiden, be careful on the road. Sorry I can''t take you," Rudi said boldly.


    "If that''s what you want," Aiden said no more and left with a cold gaze.


    Jonathan had a bad feeling. Not a single person in this city dared to go against Aiden.


    But Rudi actually challenged him in the open. He didn''t know what the consequences would be for his friend.


    "Rudi, Aiden is not friendly to new people. But once you get close to him, you''ll know that he''s actually a good person. You''re not interested in Jenny and Anya is also married, why are you deliberately challenging him?" Jonathan asked.


    "I''m just curious about the Atmajaya Family''s power," Rudi smiled as he said it. But he did not expect that he would immediately pay for his reckless attitude.


    As soon as he got out of the hotel, Rudi realized that his car had disappeared.


    He called the police and told them to look into it. But it turns out the car was towed because it was parked haphazardly. He didn''t park it in the hotel''s parking lot, but right in front of it so it got towed.


    He remembered well when he parked, he didn''t see anyone without being banned from parking or stopping. The man didn''t know since when the sign stood there.


    Jonathan wanted tough, but he tried to hold it in.


    This is just the beginning. Who told Rudi to challenge Aiden openly?


    Less than an hourter, Rudi already got the consequence for his own actions.


    At that moment, a pair of tiny hands covered Jonathan''s eyes, "Guess who I am?"


    A faint smile appeared on the man''s face. "Jenny."


    "Wrong. Guess again."


    "Princess Jenny," Jonathan answered once more.


    This time, Jenny was satisfied with Jonathan''s answer. She let go of her hand and grabbed Jonathan''s arm. However, when she saw Rudi with him, Jenny''s beautiful face wrinkled. "Uncle, why are you together with him?"


    "What''s the matter with me? Am I a bad person?" Rudi was annoyed when he heard Jenny''s question.


    "Yeah, it''s true you''re a bad person," Jenny answered without hesitation.


    "I¡­" Rudi was annoyed, but he held himself back. "Jonathan, I lost my car. Can you take me home"


    "Uncle, I went with my father and mother but they met their friend. Finally, they told me to go home first. Can you take me to Grandma Diana''s house?" Jenny asked, hugging Jonathan''s arm.


    "You guys are going in the opposite directions. I only have one car," Jonathan frowned.


    "Of course you have to take me. Or else I will¡ª!" Jenny said, but the man beside Jonathan interrupted her.


    "Firste first served! I asked Jonathan to take me first!" Rudi also did not want to give up.


    "Uncle, isn''t the car yours? Who do you want to take?" Jenny looked at Jonathan with a pitiful look, blinking her eyes repeatedly.


    Rudi didn''t care anymore, he immediately entered Jonathan''s car first.


    Seeing him getting into the back seat, Jenny immediately got into the front passenger seat. "Uncle,e with me!" She shouted.


    "No! Go to my house first!" Rudi fired back.


    "Jenny, how about I take Rudi first and then take you after?" Jonathan suggested.

 Chapter 781 - Stopped By The Police

    "Jenny, how about I take Rudi first and then drop you off?" said Jonathan.


    "He''s a grown man. Why doesn''t he just take a taxi?" Jenny said irritably. "Don''t you have a lot of money? Why don''t you bring your own car!"??


    "If it weren''t for your uncle getting my car towed, I wouldn''t have asked him. Maybe I would''ve gone home and rxed in my bathtub now! Taxis are dirty, I''ve never used their service," Rudi said disdainfully.


    "You spoiled man! If I were the driver, I wouldn''t take you either," Jenny snorted. "Uncle, take me home first!" She continued while looking spoiled.


    Hearing Jenny''s sweet voice, Jonathan couldn''t resist. "Rudi, let me take her first," Jonathan finally said.


    "Your voice is so sweet. I like it so much. How about you call my name with that voice?" Rudi said on purpose.


    "Uncle, he''s bothering me again!" Jenny said angrily.


    Jonathanughed. "Your uncle warned him to stay away from you and your aunt."


    Hearing this, Jenny immediately threatened Rudi, "Get out of this car quickly! Otherwise, I''ll call my uncle and tell him that you purposely want to take me home with you!"


    "You think I''m scared? Go on, I''ll see him and my mom too!" Rudi said, casually calling Diana his mother.


    Jenny looked at Jonathan disdainfully. "Uncle, don''t you know how embarrassing he is? When I came to see Granny Diana, I called her very politely to show my respect. But this man... Just because he was fed, he immediately considered Grandma Diana as his mother."


    "He¡­ He''s been that way," Jonathan just smiled understandingly. He remembered that Rudi had always been like that.


    It was the first time Jonathan met Rudi because thetter said that he had no money to eat and no ce to live.


    Finally, Rudi stayed with him and had a meal. In return, Rudi would help him do the chores and take care of Alisa.


    When he is free, Rudi will go out to find a job that can make him some money.


    "Of course, I do get close to people easily. The more I see you, the more I want to make you my wife. Alright then, I will meet the Atmajaya Family tomorrow!" Rudi said deliberately.


    Jenny was furious when she heard that. "I''d rather marry Uncle Jonathan. I hate you!"


    "Oh, so you want to marry Jonathan?" Rudi looked at the two of them seductively.


    Jonathan looks a little embarrassed. "Jenny was just talking carelessly because you kept teasing her. Don''t make her angry all the time!"


    "It''s true, Uncle Jonathan is a thousand times better than you. I won''t let you go to my family''s house to propose. Do you hear me? Even if my grandfather and mother agreed, my adoptive parents would never!" Jenny said.


    Rudi leaned back in his chairzily. Jonathan continued to drive his car and listened to their bickering.


    "Rudi, Jenny doesn''t like you. Don''t bother her any more," Jonathan helped Jenny to speak.


    Seeing Jonathan defend the girl, Rudi immediately became interested. "Little girl, you will be happy if you marry me. My parents are abroad. No evil inws will bully you. If you marry Jonathan, you must be the stepmother of his child. In two years, his evil father will be out of prison and you must meet him!"


    "Alisa likes me! I won''t be a bad stepmother!" Jenny said.


    "Eh? Jenny, you seem to have misunderstood," Jonathan said.


    Jenny turned and saw Rudi in the back seat coldly. "No matter how good or great your family is, I don''t like you and I will never marry you. If you dare marry me, I will go out every day and look for as many side guys as possible."


    "Are you threatening me? I''m not afraid," Rudiughed then said to Jonathan "See, this girl keeps defending you. She even wants to be Alisa''s stepmother."


    "Don''t be like that. Jenny is Anya''s niece. That means she is my niece too," Jonathan''s eyes were clear and calm, not showing his feelings at all.


    Jenny fell silent. Jonathan wasn''t wrong for calling her his niece. After all, the man was a cousin to Anya, her uncle''s wife.


    But why did she feel ufortable when Jonathan referred to her as a niece?"


    "Nieces are still women. She is also single and waiting for her partner, like a flower waiting to be picked," Rudi said casually while looking at Jenny.


    Hearing the man''s words, Jenny looked at Jonathan. She could see him looking tense and his lips parted to say something, but in the end, Jonathan didn''t say anything.


    "I am still young. I don''t want to get married yet," Jenny said in a low voice.


    Rudiughed as if he heard the most ridiculous joke.


    "Jenny, you and Anya are almost the same age. Anya already has two children while you don''t even have a boyfriend. Have you never fallen in love?"


    Jenny lowered her head and whispered softly, "I''ve been in love once."


    "To whom? Jonathan?" Rudi held Jonathan''s seat excitedly.


    "I''m driving! Don''t shake my seat!" Jonathan said coldly.


    Jenny looked at Rudi angrily, realizing she had said the wrong thing. "Why should I tell you? You are nobody."


    Rudiughed again. "I find you very attractive. After we get married, I will never be lonely!"


    "Uncle, can I hit him?" Jenny said with a face full of rage.


    "There''s a baseball bat under your seat," Jonathan said calmly.


    Jenny''s eyes immediately lit up hearing that. She reached under her seat quickly and found a baseball bat. Jonathan was not lying!


    "Ah? Can we have a good talk about it?" Rudi immediately backed off, not expecting Jenny to resort to violence!


    The girl looked back and ced the baseball bat on his shoulder. "Do you still dare to marry me? If you do, I won''t hesitate to beat you to a pulp!"


    "Jenny, sit down!" Jonathan saw a cop in front of him who stopped their car. The cop saw Jenny unbuckling her seatbelt and standing facing her back, looking very dangerous.


    Rudi sat on his seat watching Jonathan apany Jenny to face the traffic police.


    Jenny bowed politely and sweetly in front of the officer. "Sir, I''m sorry. Please don''t punish my uncle! I won''t dare to be naughty anymore. I promise I won''t do it again!"


    "Take good care of your niece. That was really dangerous!" The policeman saw Jenny being very polite and sweet and finally decided to let them go.


    "Thank you, Mr. Police! Good luck with your work!" Jenny felt very relieved when she returned to the car.


    Rudi tried to hold back his smile. As soon as they left, he immediatelyughed loudly.


    "Laugh and I will hit you!" Jenny said angrily.


    "Did you hear what you said earlier? ''Sir, I''m sorry¡­''" Rudi imitated her way of talking to the police earlier.


    Jenny then hit him angrily. "Uncle, look at him! He''s bothering me!"


    "If you know he did it on purpose, don''t pay attention to him. If you''re angry, you''ll only make him happier. Better ignore him," Jonathan said,forting Jenny.


    Jenny looked at Rudi in annoyance and then turned her attention to Jonathan. "Okay, I will listen to you!" She said, looking at him with admiration.

 Chapter 782 - Be Kind To Everyone

    "Alright, Uncle. I will listen to you!" She said, looking at Jonathan with admiration.


    Jonathan smiled and stroked Jenny''s head with one hand, "Sit down!"??


    Jenny then sat in her chair obediently.


    "Gosh, Jonathan. Jenny is not your child," Rudi couldn''t stand seeing all this.


    Jonathan was a little stunned by thatment. It seemed that his actions just now were wrong in Rudi''s eyes. But Jenny didn''t seem to mind his attitude.


    In his heart, Jonathan promised himself to watch his behavior more. Even though Jenny called him uncle, the girl wasn''t a kid anymore.


    She was a woman and Jonathan mustn''t ignore the way they interact with each other.


    When she arrived at Diana''s house, it was already 7:30. Anya and Diana''sughter could be heard from the living room.


    "Auntie, you are here!" Jenny entered the house happily.


    "Jenny! I heard you''re staying here for a while. Have you paid the rent yet?" Anya asked on purpose, teasing. Jenny immediately pouted hearing that.


    Dianaughed at Jenny''s annoyed expression. But then she defended her, "Jenny helped me to work in the garden."


    Jonathan saw Jennye into the house, but he didn''t get out of the car. "I''ll take you home."


    "What for? Anya is inside. I want to meet and chat with her. Will youe along?" Rudi opened the door and got down from the car.


    Jonathan shook his head and chased after him.


    When Anya saw Rudi with her own eyes, she was silent for a moment. "You''re right. Let''s talk," she said.


    Rudi then followed her into the living room. When he arrived at the door, Rudi teased her, "We just met, but you immediately invited me into the room. Aren''t you afraid that your husband will find out?"


    Anya ignored him. She turned on the light in the room and went inside.


    "Tea room? Can I have some tea?" Diana was a tea lover, so of course various types of her favorite tea were on sight.


    "Auntie, I will follow them," Jonathan felt a little anxious. Anya and Rudi went alone. If Aiden found out, there would be trouble.


    "I''ming too!" Jenny followed Jonathan. Since she was in too much of a hurry, she almost fell over tripping over her own feet.


    Fortunately, Jonathan immediately moved quickly and grabbed her. "You have grown up, but you are still running around like a child. Be Careful!"


    Jenny felt a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "Thank you Uncle."


    When they arrived in the room, Anya had just finished making tea. Seeing Jonathan and Jenny''s arrival, Anya got them two more cups of tea.


    "I have a question. Does the death of my cousin Agnes have anything to do with you?" Anya asked.


    Rudi raised his head and looked at her. "Do you think I am that kind of person?"


    "I don''t know what kind of person you are," Anya replied.


    "Can''t you trust me even though we are friends? Agnes was my friend. To me, you and Agnes were no different. You are both my friends," said Rudi.


    Anya looked at him while raising her teacup. As she took a sip, the soothing aroma of tea entered her nose.


    "Is it because of you?" Anya asked again.


    "If I were to say it was because of you, would you believe it?" Rudi didn''t answer and instead threw the question back at her.


    "Me? What does that have to do with me?" Anya looked confused.


    Rudi and Jonathan looked at each other, seemingly hesitant to answer. Finally, Jenny spoke up.


    "If you two don''t want to answer, let me do it. Auntie, Agnes thought Rudi liked you and she had stic surgery to look like you. It wasn''t easy to get the face she wanted so she had to have multiple surgeries. But when she saw you again, Agnes found that you were so skinny back then that she was trying to match you again. In the end, her surgery failed."


    "Ah?" Anya looked a little confused and couldn''t believe it when she heard that. "Is that true?"


    "Right. She did so much on her face to look like you. After you lost weight when you went to France, Agnes felt that she didn''t look like you anymore. She underwent another surgery to lose weight and improve the shape of her face again. But in the end, everything failed and her face was damaged," said Rudi.


    Anya shook her head when she heard that. She did not expect that she would be dragged into this matter. "Even though it''s not entirely your fault, don''t you feel the slightest bit of empathy for Agnes?"


    "I don''t want to be too empathetic because I''m afraid to fall in love with her. Anya, Agnes'' death has nothing to do with me. I didn''t do anything at all. Over the years, I tried to help her because I considered her my friend. I don''t want to hurt her, but I''m not a doctor either. I''m not a psychiatrist who could cure her mental illness."


    Rudi told the whole story, including what he knew about Agnes'' mental illness.


    "You''re afraid to fall in love with her, huh? Don''t you feel the least bit responsible?" Anya said coldly.


    "I knew I should have apanied her after her surgery failed. But Agnes didn''t want to see me. If I had advised her, maybe she would not get addicted to stic surgery and end up this way. At that time¡­ Honestly... I was scared. I''m scared because a woman with mental illness seemed to love me," Rudi said. "I am really, really sorry."


    Anya took a deep breath. "I also had a psychological illness. At certain times, I also felt suicidal. I am very grateful that Aiden always understands and supports me. My mother is always with me too. I left all my life behind and did what I wanted to recover, but no one objected. They all supported me so that I coulde out of the darkest shadow in my life."


    Anya continued in a low voice. "The matter regarding Agnes is over. But I hope, instead of avoiding them, you can empathize a little with people like her next time. Because I used to feel the same way."


    When Rudi heard this, he lowered his head in shame. "I know I was no good. At that time, I only thought about myself. I was scared and I didn''t know he needed help."


    Jonathan patted his shoulder. "I know you don''t want this to happen either. Don''t me yourself. Next time you meet someone who likes you, even if you don''t like them, you should at least be nice to them. Do good to everyone."


    Rudy nodded. "Jessica likes me and she upies one of my houses. Am I good enough for her?"


    "There seems to be something wrong with your brain," Jenny sneered. "You treat good people in a bad way. And you treat bad people well instead."


    "Do you have a problem with Jessica?" Rudi pretended not to know.


    "My aunt was depressed and Jessica made it worse. She also called my aunt crazy. I''ve never seen such a bad person, but you treat her well instead. Get rid of her quickly! Or else, I will beat you up straight away when I meet you!" Jenny said.


    "Did you forget what you told the police just now? Do you need help recalling it?" Rudi took out his cell phone and turned on a video.


    In the video, Jenny looked very obedient when she admitted her guilt in front of the police. "Sir, I''m sorry. Please don''t punish my uncle! I won''t dare to be naughty anymore. I promise I won''t do it again!"


    Seeing the video, Anya immediatelyughed and covered her mouth. "Jenny, what were you doing?"


    "I¡­ Rudi! Quickly delete the video now!" Jenny didn''t expect Rudi to record it.

 Chapter 783 - Expressing His Feelings Courageously

    "I¡­ Rudi, quickly delete the video!" Jenny didn''t expect Rudi to record it.


    "No! I want to save it and see it again one day," Rudi said purposely.??


    "Uncle, help me snatch his phone!" Jenny immediately turned her gaze to Jonathan and asked for his help.


    Jonathan took the opportunity when Rudi was not ready and immediately took the phone from his hand.


    Rudi then struggled as he wanted to take his cell phone back. But when the two men were fighting over it, Jenny immediately took Rudi''s cellphone from Jonathan''s hands and left the room.


    She looked for the video and quickly deleted it. After returning to the room, Jenny returned the phone to Rudi. "Here''s your cell phone."


    Rudi epted the phone, but his lips curled into a smile that couldn''t be guessed.


    "Jenny, Rudi must have saved it somewhere else." Seeing the smile on Rudi''s face, Anya knew that Rudi had saved the video well and even made a backup.


    Jenny immediately felt angry. "Don''t stop me. Let me kill him today."


    "There is no point in killing someone like him. After all, it''s against thew. Jenny, have a seat," Jonathan said, waving his hand.


    Jenny then took a deep breath and decided to sit down, but her sharp gaze was still on Rudi.


    "Anya, I''m very interested in Jenny. Both of our families are also very confident in our marriage. Once I go to the Atmajaya family''s house to propose to her, I don''t think Uncle Bima will reject me," said Rudi.


    "But the other three will break your legs," Anya kindly reminded him.


    "Count me in. Four then," Jonathan said.


    "And my brother-inw, Harris, will also help me. If you think about it, you''ll have to fight five people. Do you still dare toe to my family''s house and propose?" Jenny threatened him.


    Rudyughed. "It was just an engagement. After our cooperation is over, I can cancel it anytime. You don''t even need to return the gift."


    "Who wants a gift from you?! I don''t need it and I don''t want to be engaged to you," Jenny said.


    "Didn''t you think about what would happen to her? What will you say to break this engagement? Ivan called off the engagement by sacrificing himself, saying that he was sick and didn''t want to trouble his fianc¨¦e. How about you?" Jonathan asked.


    "Uncle, I don''t want to be engaged to him, no matter what the reason is!" Jenny said angrily.


    "This is a matter for the Atmajaya Family. As an outsider, I shouldn''t interfere. You guys talk first, I''lle out for a while." Jonathan got up and left.


    "Jonathan, if you dare step out of this room, I will ignore you forever!" Jenny shouted angrily. Unknowingly, she didn''t use the nickname ''uncle'' this time.


    "Jenny¡­" Jonathan was stunned. He didn''t understand why Jenny was acting like this.


    The girl''s eyes reddened as she looked at Jonathan. She got up from her spot and ran out of the room, going past Jonathan.


    Everyone then looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    Behind her cheerful nature, Jenny also has a dark past. She was adopted by Andre and Nina since the couple couldn''t have children. After adopting Jenny, Andre and Nina loved and pampered her. However, the two of them were still not her biological parents.


    After so many years, she finally found out her true identity that she was a daughter of the Atmajaya Family.


    Since childhood, she has always been pampered and loved like a princess, but in fact, her life is so full of restraints that she can''t even marry the man of her choice.


    Bima feels that he is responsible for choosing the best man for Jenny because he cannot raise her from a young age.


    Therefore, Rudi became the main candidate in Bima''s eyes.


    Apart from having a very good family background, Rudi has extraordinary abilities and appearance. In addition, he is also a cheerful and fun person.


    Everyone thought it was a very good idea, but no one asked if Jenny wanted it or not.


    No matter how stupid and ignorant Anya was, she could also see that there was something between Jonathan and Jenny.


    She was the one who was most worried about what was happening. Jonathan didn''t notice it at all, but Anya and Rudi could see it clearly.


    "Brother, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and chase Jenny," said Anya.


    "Why is she angry?" Jonathan asked.


    "She wants to decide her own future and marriage. Are you unable to understand how she feels, feeling constrained and unable to determine her own life?" Anya asked.


    Jonathan rose to his feet and said, "You guys talk. I''ll talk to her."


    After he left, Rudi asked Anya, "What do you think?" Then he raised his cup and took a sip of his tea quietly.


    Anya shook her head helplessly. "Jonathan is different from you. The Atmajaya family will not agree. They will never ept him."


    "Is it because of Alisa?" Rudi asked.


    "Since childhood, Jenny was separated from the Atmajaya Family and Sister Maria had to work hard to find her. The family wants to give the best for her. You should be ttered to be father''s first choice," Anya said with a bitter smile. "My mother had warned Jonathan not to get too close to Jenny. I believe he''s watched himself well and tried to avoid Jenny."


    "How can they escape? They live in the same city. Even if they didn''t meet together, they would definitely meet at an event. If Jenny took the initiative to meet Jonathan, how could Jonathan avoid her? And Jonathan is such a good person, he doesn''t even know how to resist. But do you think Jonathan is not interested in Jenny?" Rudi looked at her with a smile.


    Anya was surprised. "Are you saying Jonathan has feelings for Jenny too?"


    "I could see that he felt his rtionship with Jenny was absurd so he held back. But Jenny was different. She''s young and her mind is not asplicated as Jonathan''s. For her, love is love. And she can''t hide her feelings," said Rudi.


    "Let me see them," Anya was worried and decided to follow Jonathan and Jenny.


    Diana pointed towards the garden, telling Anya that they were there. Anya saw the garden lights were on brightly.


    Anya walked over and saw Jenny holding Jonathan''s hand, "Uncle, how about us? Should we elope? I don''t want to be engaged to anyone, even if it''s just a fake."


    "Jenny, what are you talking about? Do you understand what it means to elope?" Jonathan looked at her with a smallugh.


    "Of course I know. When two people who love each other cannot be together and are hindered by others, they will leave everything behind and run away for their love. We can go together with Alisa, the three of us live abroad. How does that sound?" Jenny asked seriously.


    Jonathan was stunned to hear that. He didn''t know how to answer her.


    He has been able to take over the Srijaya Group and develop it very well. Alisa has entered school and has adapted in Indonesia. Now, Jonathan can''t just leave everything and walk away.


    It took the Atmajaya Family 20 years to find Jenny. How could he take her from her family?


    "Jenny, I love you so much, as much as I love Alisa. Forever, I will be your uncle," Jonathan patted Jenny on the shoulder. "If you don''t want to be engaged to Rudi, I''ll help you talk it over nicely. But you can''t run away carelessly."


    "I''m not reckless. I like you and Alisa. I feelfortable with you. When I was heartbroken, you were with me. Uncle, I want to marry you," Jenny expressed her feelings boldly.


    Hearing this, Anya felt that the problem would only get bigger. She wanted to get to Jonathan and Jenny and stop them. But just as she was about to take a step, Rudi stopped her.

 Chapter 784 - A View On Love

    "Let them take care of their own feelings. Don''t interfere," Rudi said in a low voice.


    "If the Atmajaya Family finds out, they won''t care even if it''s Jenny who likes Jonathan first. They will assume that Jonathan was the one who teased and lied to her. Jenny is still too young, but my cousin is old enough. He is a grown man and he will be considered a bad person who ys with a little girl''s feelings," said Anya. She doesn''t want to meddle in other people''s business, but she also doesn''t want Jonathan to be treated unfairly.??


    After all, Jonathan was still her brother. And before Anya knew that he was, the man had long been her friend.


    Without saying anything else, Rudi immediately pulled Anya away. But the woman did not want to follow him just like that.


    "Please let go Madame!" At that moment, two of Aiden''s bodyguards immediately approached them. They will not hesitate to beat Rudi if he doesn''t let Anya go.


    Rudiughed and immediately let go of his hand. "I am not doing anything. Calm down."


    "Are you alright, madam?" One of the guards asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine," Anya nodded and asked them to back off.


    After the bodyguards left, Anya regained herposure. She walked towards arge tree with a swing under it then waited anxiously.


    "Do you care about Jonathan, or are you afraid his and Jenny''s rtionship will affect you? Even though the Atmajaya Family is not happy with them getting together, they won''t affect you, no?" Rudi leaned his back against the trunk of the big tree.


    Anya looked at him. "My mother doesn''t approve of their rtionship either. She hopes Jonathan can find a mature woman and help him take care of his family. Unlike Jenny since she is still young and mischievous."


    "Jonathan will have one more child besides Alisa," Rudiughed when he said it.


    "Can you be a little serious?" Anya looked annoyed.


    "I''m dead serious. I would be very happy if they could be together. But if I can''t, I don''t mind marrying Jenny. Despite being young, she is very attractive. I will never get bored with her," said Rudi.


    "Does it not matter to you if she doesn''t love you?" asked Anya.


    Rudiughed again and looked at her. "Anya, you are too naive. People like me don''t need love. For me, it''ll still be the same regardless of the person I marry. But if I can be with an attractive one, why not? My life will not be boring."


    "Is love meaningless to you? Does everything have to be about profit?" Anya took a deep breath.


    "For people like me, marriage is a game. If I marry an ordinary woman, my wealth will not increase. And after the divorce, I have to share my wealth with her. My family will never let me marry such a woman," said Rudi.


    Anya tilted her head, looking at him in confusion.


    "When you married Aiden, you had nothing. After marrying you, Aiden will not be able to get anything from you and after the divorce, he will have to share his wealth," Rudi paused and continued. "But now, you found out that you''re actually Anya Pratama. Your marriage remains the same, even though your identity has changed. Now you have found your real family, which is the Pratama Family. As the sole sessor, you and Aiden will gain more than you previously had."


    "I understand," Anya nodded.


    "My parents won''t let me marry an ordinary woman. One day, I still have to get married. Jenny is also very loved by her family. After marriage, she will get shares in her family''spany. I am also the only sessor of my family. After we get marriedter, we can mutually benefit each other. Because of our marriage, the cooperation between the two families will also deepen. We can profit together and the value of ourpany''s stock will also increase. Wouldn''t that benefit both sides?" said Rudi.


    "From a profit point of view, it''s really the best choice," said Anya in a low voice. But what about feelings? How about love?


    Are they nothingpared to wealth?


    "Love is a very fragile concept. I already know what love feels like, but love alone can''tst forever. As time goes on, love will fade away with time. As I get older, I have toe to my senses ande back to reality," said Rudi. He is the type to rely more on rationality, not feelings.


    "So you will never marry an ordinary girl in your entire life, huh? But Jenny¡­ She didn''t care at all about profits, cooperation, or whatever. She only cares about the man she loves. Before she gives up on her love, I hope you won''t go to the Atmajaya Family and propose to her," said Anya.


    "Jonathan is my friend. I wouldn''t take Jenny if he really liked her. I will not be able to give love to Jenny. If there is another man who can provide for her, I will support them. But if no one can bring happiness to her, I will marry her. At least, I can give her wealth and profit. I will treat her well and make herfortable for the rest of her life¡­" said Rudi with a smile.


    Anya couldn''t help but take a deep breath. She can''t judge nor oppose Rudi''s views on life and love. That is the man''s opinion and Rudi has the right to decide how he lives his own life.


    By finding the right wife, he would not make his family lose, and increase their wealth instead.


    As the sessor of his family, Rudi only wants to maintain what his parents have earned.


    At this moment, Anya thought of her husband.


    If only Aiden had the same opinion as Rudi, maybe they wouldn''t be together forever.


    Aiden could have married Keara and benefited his family.


    But he chose to marry Anya who had nothing. Anya who only had her sick bedridden mother.


    But Aiden didn''t care. When he married Anya, she was still the daughter of the Tedjasukmana Family, a child that got abused by her own family. However, Aiden still loved her even though Anya couldn''t give him anything other than love.


    How many men in this world walk the same path as Aiden?


    Anya felt so lucky. She was so lucky to have a man who loved her sincerely.


    "I''ll tell Aiden about them. Let him decide what''s best for them. I don''t want to interfere anymore. Peter, do I need to tell my mother?" Anya turned and looked at Rudi.


    Rudi was stunned for a moment hearing Anya mention that name then heughed. "I feel good that you still think of me as your friend."


    He did not expect that Anya still thought of him as Peter, her friend when she was still studying in France. "If you''re asking for my opinion, I think you should tell your parents and ask them to respect the decisions of those involved."


    Anya alsoughed, "I understand that you want to hide your identity. Everyone has their own secret. What''s important is that you never did anything bad to me and you really are my friend, no matter what your name is. That alone is enough," she paused for a moment and then continued, "I hope you can help me talk to my brother. Maybe he''ll understand better if you talk to him."


    "I''m just going to tell him my opinion. I''ll let Jonathan decide what he should do," said Rudi.


    Anya nodded.


    After that, Diana came out of the house carrying Anya''s cell phone. "Anya, your phone is ringing. Aiden called."


    Anya immediately took the phone and answered it. "Aiden, are you home yet?"


    "Are you at your mother''s house? I''ll pick you up," Aiden said.


    "Brother Jonathan is here. Let him take meter. You just stay and apany Arka and Aksa," Anya said with a smile.


    Aiden looked like he wanted to ask something, but in the end he just said, "I''ll pick you up."

 Chapter 785 - Pitting The Sheep

    "I''lle get you."


    Anya wanted to tell Aiden there was no need to pick her up, but without waiting for her answer, the man had hung up the phone.??


    She had no other choice but to keep her phone back. When she turned her head, she saw Rudi was looking at her with a look she couldn''t understand.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Anya asked.


    "I didn''t expect to see you like this. Very interesting indeed," said Rudi half-jokingly.


    Anyaughed at that and replied, "Did you not see how I was when we were still in France? At that time, I lost my child and I poured all of my love on Alisa."


    "Right. But you look different in front of your husband. Different, I mean, in a good sense. I''m d you found your happiness," Rudi said with a smile.


    "Anya!" When Aiden arrived, he saw Rudi and Anya sitting in the garden alone chatting. The man was immediately jealous.


    "Howe you came so fast?" Anya looked at her husband in surprise.


    It felt like she had just hung up the phone, but suddenly Aiden appeared in front of her. Did Aiden fly here?


    The man was on his way home and almost reached it. When he heard that Anya was at her mother''s house, he wanted to pick her up and go home with her.


    But Anya said Jonathan was there. Previously, Jonathan was with Rudi. Aiden immediately guessed that Rudi was also at Diana''s house.


    He rushed to pick up Anya and actually found Rudi there.


    When Aiden met Rudi earlier, he had warned him to stay away from Anya and Jenny. But Rudi doesn''t seem to take his threat seriously.


    "Oh, is Aidening?" Rudi stood up to greet him.


    Aiden just looked at him coldly. "You are also here¡­"


    "Me and Anya are old friends. Her mother is also my mother. I came to see her," Rudi said boldly.


    "Your mother?" Aiden''s eyes narrowed with a dangerous look.


    Rudi didn''t seem bothered in the slightest. His eyes were clear, as if he was not afraid of Aiden''s knife-sharp gaze. "Right. The view of this house is also good. I want to spend the new year apanying Anya''s mother."


    Anyaughed, "Alisa will stay here for the new year. But I''m not sure your parents will approve of you spending the new year here."


    "Looks like you don''t take my words seriously," Aiden''s gaze was as cold as ice.


    "So that I won''te near Anya and Jenny again? I have the right to be friends with anyone. Even though Anya is your wife, you have no right to get in the way of who she wants to be friends with, right?" Rudi said.


    Aiden''s lips curled into a thin, sinister smile. "I don''t mind if you want to be friends. But it seems that you have other intentions.


    He wrapped his arms around Anya''s waist and brought his wife''s body closer in his arms. After that, he said in a low voice so that Anya could hear him. "He lives with Jessica."


    Anya was surprised and then looked at Rudi. "Your taste is very unique, huh?"


    "I can hear you. Don''t talk about it. We''re only business partners. I don''t live with her," Rudi immediately exined.


    "She lives at your house," Aiden emphasized again.


    The expression on Rudi''s face seemed to change slightly. "She likes my house and wants to live there. But I got out of there."


    "Before you left the house, you lived with her there. Someone took a photo of you together," Aiden said.


    "You guys really live together? Looks like you should have your eyes checked," Anya quipped.


    Aiden then looked at Rudi with a sneer. "Do you think that if my father found out about your rtionship with Jessica, he would still like you?"


    "I have nothing to do with Jessica. You''re exaggerating." Rudi felt a little irritated.


    "It doesn''t matter even if you two aren''t sharing any rtionship. What kind of a man has no rtionship with a woman but lets her live in his house anyway? I don''t care who you date. But don''te near my wife and niece again," Aiden said. After that, he added, "I built this house. I hope you don''t show your face in this ce again."


    "Aiden, why do you hate me so much? Aren''t you confident enough with your current life? I seem to be haunting you, huh?" Rudi looked at him defiantly.


    "Don''t think too highly of yourself," Aiden''s lips curled up into a sneer.


    Anya shook her head looking at how these grown ass men act like children. "Stop it, don''t fight. Can you guys make peace, for my sake?" No matter how stupid Anya is, she knows that Aiden really hates Rudi and Rudi doesn''t hesitate to challenge her husband either.


    Anya took Aiden''s hand and pulled him closer to Rudi. "Rudi, I am a person who cares more about my family than friends. If you want to be friends with me, you have to be on good terms with my husband."


    Rudi looked annoyed and said impatiently, "It''s not that I don''t want to be friends, but it''s your husband who doesn''t want me to live in peace. We just met. He warned me not to approach you and Jenny. After that, he ordered someone to tow my car. I''ve never met someone this bad before."


    "Why are you ming me when you parked haphazardly yourself?" Aiden said.


    Anyaughed hearing that. But she could already guess what had happened.


    She caressed Aiden''s hand gently. "Aiden, I know Rudi is a little bit cheeky. But actually he is a good person.


    "Don''t you just want somend? Jessica deliberately created an illusion and made you target me. Until now, thend was still in her hands. I was kind enough to her and gave my house to her, but I haven''t got thend. Plus I have offended you," said Rudi.


    Aiden''s eyebrows rose slightly at this. "You haven''t got it yet?"


    "Thend was a gift from her family for her wedding. If you want thend, you must marry her. How can I get it?" said Rudi.


    Anya nodded. "You have a good family background and your appearance is pretty okay. No wonder Jessica wants to marry you. But why is she looking for my husband?"


    "She wanted to know if I could offer a higher price," Aiden said.


    "You can''t divorce Anya and marry Jessica, but you can pay a high price and also a satisfying reward. I''m sure she included additional conditions, right?" Rudi looked at Aiden with an evil smile.


    "What are the additional conditions?" Anya asked curiously.


    Aiden didn''t want to answer. He just said, "It doesn''t matter. I''ve already rejected her."


    "Anya, didn''t you have time to go out of town? Jessica is afraid that your husband will be alone. She wants to apany Aiden one night and sell thend to him," said Rudi carelessly, not worried about causing a ruckus.


    Anya immediately felt angry when she heard it.


    She was already worried when Jessica looked for Aiden. But she didn''t expect Jessica to take it to that extreme!


    "You can''t see her again next time. That woman is cunning!" Anya said angrily.


    "I didn''t say that. Don''t worry." Aiden hugged her closer and stroked her shoulder.


    Anya raised her head and looked at the man with a smile. "Jessica deliberately wants to pit you and Rudi against each other. Why don''t you guys cooperate and work together? Are you going to let her manipte you?"


    "Aiden, can we be friends? Me and Anya are really just friends. I didn''t mean to do anything bad. As for Jenny¡­ I don''t intend to do anything if she isn''t really interested in me," Rudi took the initiative to speak up first.

 Chapter 786 - The Man Who Truly Loves Her

    "Aiden, can we be friends? Me and Anya are really just friends. I didn''t mean to do anything bad. As for Jenny... I don''t intend to do anything if she''s not really interested in me," said Rudi.


    Aiden then looked at him thoughtfully for a moment. Seeing Rudi being really sincere, he finally said, "What''s your n?"??


    Rudi''s eyebrows rose. He didn''t expect Aiden to want to work with him. "Jessica''s goal is you. I''ll arrange and find a man who can keep herpany one night, making her mistake that man for you. Then, you can tell the truth after getting thend."


    "That sounds evil but I like it," said Anya with augh.


    Aiden stroked Anya''s head lovingly. "If you are happy, we will carry out the n. But if this n doesn''t work, you will be responsible for your husband''s loss."


    Anya bit her lower lip. It seems the responsibility would be too big for her!


    "I¡­ I will look for someone who looks like you," Anya''s face looked serious when she thought that this n should work.


    "Does a man of your status not have a stand-in?" Rudi asked.


    "I''ll look for him," Aiden didn''t deny that he did have someone on duty to be his stand-in or sessor at times. Of course, as an influential person, he always kept one by his side.


    Anya had known Aiden for a long time. But this was the first time she had heard that her husband had a stand-in figure.


    "It''s hard being your husband. I have to face such temptation. Jessica has a great body, I''m sure¡­"


    "If you like her, just go to her!" Anya looked at Rudi with disdain.


    "Where''s Jenny?" Aiden asked, ignoring Rudi again.


    "Speaking of Jenny, I was just about to tell you. She likes Brother Jonathan," Anya''s face looked a little sad and uncertain when she said it.


    "Would you like to see Jenny''s love confession?" Rudi said mischievously.


    "I swear this guy is testing my patience every damn time!" Aiden tried his best to contain his anger as he faced Rudi.


    "It''s perfectly normal that you think that way. Rudi is very simr to Nico, he has a punchable face indeed!" Anya said, feeling her head getting dizzy.


    "No wonder..." Aiden had just realized the reason why he really felt annoyed at Rudi when he met him. It''s true that he is very simr to Nico.


    "No wonder what?" Rudi looked at him in confusion.


    "You are just like Nico. We''re used to bullying him. But now he isn''t home because he''s busy filming. If you continue to behave like Nico, maybe we''ll use you instead," Anya reminded Rudi.


    "Don''t you know how strong I am? It doesn''t matter," Rudi burst outughing. "I really wanted to meet Nico. Maybe we can be good friends."


    "They are very simr indeed," Aiden whispered.


    Rudi just grinned widely at thement and then sent a video of Jenny''s love confession to Anya. The woman then took out her cell phone and showed her husband the video.


    After seeing it, Aiden''s face looked cold.


    Jenny was pampered by her parents since childhood. Her love for others was as pure and innocent as a child''s.


    If Jenny confessed her love for Jonathan, it meant that she really liked him.


    "What do you think?" Anya asked in a low voice.


    "My father would not agree. It''s the same with Sister Maria," Aiden immediately called Jenny.


    Knowing that her cell phone rang, Jenny immediately picked it up, "Uncle, what''s wrong?"


    "I''ll pick you up. Stay at my house. Arka and Aksa miss you," said Aiden.


    "Oh! I''m currently in the garden. I''ll be right there." Jenny hung up the phone and looked at Jonathan. "Uncle, I am really serious. Please think carefully."


    "Jenny, I''m serious too. In my eyes, you are no different from Alisa. I never thought of you as a woman," Jonathan said calmly.


    "Then, from today on, you can see me as a woman and not a child!" Jenny took Jonathan''s hand and ced it on her cheek. "Look at me carefully. I''m not your daughter. I''m different from Alisa."


    Jonathan immediately withdrew his hand. Jenny stood on tiptoe and wanted to kiss him on the lips, but the man stood so tall that Jenny couldn''t reach him.


    "Uncle, lower your head a little!" Jenny withdrew her hand.


    "Not!" Jonathan grabbed her shoulder and dodged her kiss.


    In the end, Jenny could only stomp her feet in annoyance. "Forget it. My uncle is waiting. I will go."


    Jonathan stood where he was, transfixed as he watched Jenny walk away from him. His legs seemed unable to move, remaining standing there for a long time.


    Then he looked at his hand. Jenny''s cheek that he touched earlier felt so soft.


    Jenny was right. She wasn''t his daughter. She was a woman.


    Jonathan had never met someone like her before, who dared to express her feelings so sincerely and even dared to kiss him.


    When Rudi approached Jonathan, he saw him standing in front of the lily garden while looking at his hands.


    Seeing his friend acting a bit strange, Rudi immediately smiled. "Did you hug her?"


    "Rudi, don''t tease me!" Jonathan felt embarrassed when he heard that.


    Rudi immediatelyughed loudly. "Did you hug her? Or did she throw herself into your arms? It seems your rtionship is going very fast," he smiled seductively as he said it.


    "Shut up!" Jonathan went straight to him and wrapped his arms around Rudi''s neck, choking him a little.


    "Let go! You''ll break my neck!" Rudi immediately squealed.


    Jonathan then let go of him. "Don''t tease me like that next time."


    "The Atmajaya Family might not ept you now, but that doesn''t mean there''s no hope. Just don''t give up!" said Rudi with a smile.


    Jonathan couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    During this vacation, Jenny helped him to teach Alisa and the little girl progressed very rapidly. After that, he found out that Jenny was actually a graduate from a well-known school abroad.


    In addition, Jenny is also a cheerful child and loves small children so that she can get close to Alisa easily.


    Her cheerful and childish nature makes Rudi tease Jonathan even further, saying that Jenny can be his daughter. But the man didn''t mind being told that. He likes Jenny and wishes her all the best.


    "Jenny is a good girl. She deserves a better man. I don''t want to trouble her," Jonathan said.


    "Are you attracted to her? You can be honest with me, I''m your friend," Rudi said, nudging Jonathan''s shoulder.


    "I don''t want to answer that question. Next time, don''t tease her anymore. I don''t want any misunderstandings that could affect my rtionship with Anya and the Atmajaya Family, especially with Jenny''s mother," Jonathan said.


    The smile on Rudi''s face disappeared and he looked serious. "You think too much. Anya''s position in the Atmajaya Family is ensured. You think Jenny should get a better man, but have you ever thought about what kind of man she really wants?"


    "Jenny is an innocent girl. As long as he is good enough and loves her, she will love him too," Jonathan said.


    "Isn''t Raka a good man? But he doesn''t like Jenny. I''m not bad either, but I don''t love her. There are lots of nice guys out there, but you''re the only guy who really loves her. The man who can give her happiness is the man who truly loves her. Everything else is not a problem."

 Chapter 787 - Splitting

    "Isn''t Raka a good guy? But he doesn''t like Jenny. I''m not bad either, but I don''t love her. There are lots of nice guys out there, but you''re the only guy who really loves her. The man who can give her happiness is the man who truly loves her. Everything else is not a problem."


    After saying that, Rudi patted Jonathan on the shoulder. "It''ste already. Let''s go home."??


    "Where''s Jenny?" Jonathan didn''t dare to face Jenny again.


    "Aiden picked her up. He found out about Jenny''s feelings for you. If the Atmajaya Family opposed it, something would definitely happen in the near future," said Rudi.


    What Jonathan didn''t expect was that he never saw her again after Jenny confessed her feelings for him.


    If Jenny didn''t call him first, Jonathan wouldn''t call her either.


    But the man still remembered that night well.


    The night when Jenny confessed her love.


    The night when Jenny tried to kiss her on the lips.


    The night he held her soft cheek... He remembered everything well.


    Her smile kept appearing in his mind. She was like an innocent child, free of any burden...


    This week, Jenny was forced to return to the Atmajaya Family''s main house and was forbidden to go out.


    Bima confiscated her cell phone and forbade her to use it. Every day, she yed chess with Bima or painted with Maria.


    Aiden left her work to someone else so Jenny didn''t have toe to the office.


    One week was not a short time for Jenny. It feels so long¡­


    Sunday has arrived. Apart from Nico who was busy filming, all members of the Atmajaya family gathered to have lunch together.


    Before lunch, Jenny apanies Bima to y chess, hoping to please him.


    "Grandpa, what''s wrong with Jonathan Srijaya? Why doesn''t Grandpa like him?" Jenny had been holding this question for a week. When she found out that Aiden and Ivan wereing today, she thought that one of them would help her talk to Bima.


    "He''s an illegitimate child," said Bima as he moved his chess pieces.


    "What''s wrong with an illegitimate child? Aunt Raisa is from the Mahendra Family, but the Mahendra Family has never questioned Uncle Ivan''s identity. Why don''t you want to acknowledge Jonathan when you actually really like him?" Jenny asked.


    "Why do you evenpare your uncle with Jonathan?" Bima said angrily.


    "What is the difference? You''re too picky, grandpa. You''re okay with uncle Ivan being an illegitimate child just because he''s your son. But if someone else were to share the same identity, you suddenly can''t ept it," Jenny retorted angrily.


    "Darn you. After enduring for so many days, you''re still defending him," Bimaughed. "I don''t have a bad feeling about him though."


    "Then why can''t you ept him? Jonathan took over the Srijaya Group on his own terms. In just a short time, he was able to raise hispany to this point. I''m not bad either. I am patient and understanding. And most importantly, I feelfortable with him. I love him," Jenny said everything she wanted to say.


    "Do you like him?" Bima put down his pawn and said happily, "Checkmate! You lose."


    "Who said I lost? I can still move!" Jenny advanced her horse pawn.


    Bima looked at her with a smile. "You''re free to make a move on me. Look again. I told you it''s a checkmate!"


    "Grandpa! You cheated! You deliberately invited me to talk so I wouldn''t focus. It doesn''t count!" Jenny rearranged her pieces in annoyance. "Let''s y one more time."


    "One more time. If you win, I will grant your request. But if you lose, you have to study abroad for two years," said Bima.


    "Why do I have to study abroad? I''m going to get old faster," said Jenny.


    "You want to be with Jonathan, but he needs a woman who can help him, not a clueless little girl. If you don''t want to bother him, you have to grow up and be mature."


    Bima is very cunning. Actually, he doesn''t like Jonathan because the man already has a child. But he didn''t say it. He deliberately wanted to keep Jenny away from Jonathan.


    "I''ve worked at Atmajayapany. Even when I didn''t study abroad, I was able to help Jonathan. I definitely won''t bother him," Jenny said confidently. "As long as I can win, will you really grant my wish?"


    "Yes. Let''s y," Bima smiled.


    Aiden arrived with Anya and their two sons, some time after Ivan and Raisa''s arrival.


    Raisa immediately approached Anya and took her hand. "Don''t bother them. This game is about Jenny''s life. If you disturb them, we will be medter."


    Anya nodded. Seeing that their chess game was not over yet, she immediately took Arka and Aksa away so as not to disturb them. She was worried that her naughty twins would mess up the game.


    Ever since Nico left for filming, it was Nadine and Harris who always apanied Tara.


    The three of them came together. And as soon as they entered the house, Anya immediately invited them to sit in the family room.


    "Mother, what''s wrong? Why are grandpa and Jenny ying chess? They look like they are at war," Nadine said in a low voice.


    "Jenny made a bet with your grandfather. If she wins, your grandfather will grant her wish. If she loses, she has to study abroad for two years," Maria said with a smile.


    When Anya heard that Jenny was going to study abroad, she looked at Aiden with deep eyes. "Are you¡­"


    "I can''t hide anything from this family, can I?" Aiden didn''t deny.


    Once he found out that Jenny liked Jonathan, Aiden immediately reported it to Bima.


    This week, Jenny was detained at the Atmajaya Family''s home. Bima checked Jonathan every time and found out if the man was trying to approach Jenny. But apparently, Jonathan did nothing.


    In fact, Jenny was the first to speak up and defend him.


    The Atmajaya family couldn''t me Jonathan if Jenny liked him. Even the man had been careful in his manners and didn''t get too close to her.


    However, unfortunately, it was Jenny who took the initiative to always approach and meet him.


    After he confiscated Jenny''s cell phone, Bima asked someone to check the contents of their conversation, either through chat or by phone. Fortunately, they were only exchanging support and constion, nothing oundish or inappropriate.


    From this, Bima knew that Jonathan was a good man. Plus, he was very charming. That''s why Jenny was attracted to him.


    On the other hand, judging from his current condition, Jonathan would never consider Jenny as his life partner.


    Now that the Srijaya Group is growing quite well and Jonathan has a young daughter, he clearly has too much on his hands alone.


    He didn''t have time to fall in love and he couldn''t choose a childish partner who couldn''t understand his current situation.


    That''s why the Atmajaya Family couldn''t do anything to Jonathan. They couldn''t warn him not to approach Jenny because Jonathan never took the initiative to approach her first.


    "You want to send her to study abroad so that Jenny doesn''te close to Jonathan again?" Anya had no idea that the Atmajaya Family was nning to send Jenny away from Indonesia, to separate her from Jonathan.

 Chapter 788 - Looking At My Old Self

    "So, for Jenny not toe near Jonathan again, you want to send her to study abroad?" Anya had no idea that the Atmajaya Family was nning to send Jenny away from Indonesia, to separate her from Jonathan.


    "Sis Maria didn''t agree at first. But for Jenny''s sake, she finally epted it," Aiden said calmly.??


    Anya felt sorry for Maria. She has just been reunited with her biological daughter after years being apart. But it looks like they are going to separate again now.


    "When are you going to send her overseas?" Anya asked.


    "After Christmas. Brother Ivan is going abroad to take care of a branchpany and he will take Jenny with him. As long as he''s around, we can rest easy. Jenny will be fine," Aiden said.


    "You had it all nned. Now, as long as dad can win the game, Jenny must obey his words. But none of you asked what she really wanted," Anya also loves Jenny. She felt that it was unfair for Jenny to be treated like this.


    Seeing Anya slightly emotional, Aiden looked at her with concern. "Anya, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Do you remember what you did before I went to France?" Anya smiled ndly. "With the excuse of thinking what''s best for me, you forced me to divorce you and abort my pregnancy. But back then, no one asked me what I wanted¡­" her voice sounded a little choked when talking about the past.


    "Why don''t you ask her what she wants and what she feels is best for herself? Why do you have to decide everything for her? What right do you have to decide who she should love and not? You know that sister Maria had just found her daughter, but now you want to separate them again¡­"


    With a loud sound, the te that Maria was holding fell to the floor. Her eyes reddened as she lowered her head and picked up the broken pieces. Feelings of guilt over those days came back to haunt her. No matter how much time passed, the wound would never heal.


    And Anya doesn''t want anyone else to get hurt, just like she was before.


    "Madam, let me clean it," one of the maids immediately approached Maria.


    "Sis¡­" Anya approached her and gently held her hand.


    "Anya, I¡­"


    "Don''t let the pain I''ve felt happen to Jenny again. How about we listen to what she wants first? Brother Jonathan is also very understanding. He will definitely want to work with us," Anya said gently.


    "You lost! You must admit your defeat!" Bima said happily.


    "I admit my defeat. For Jonathan''s sake, I will go abroad and study well to grow up. One day, I will be someone who can help him," Jenny said firmly.


    When Bima heard her words, a frown appeared on his forehead. Jenny agrees to go overseas, but that doesn''t mean she will just forget her feelings.


    Jenny then turned and looked at Aiden. "Uncle, I know you''re working with grandpa. You want to send me overseas and keep me away from Jonathan so he can find another woman."


    "Who said that? I want you to fall in love with another man. It''s possible that you''ll find one with blonde hair and blue eyes. Who knows, you''lle home with a mixed kid next year," Aiden wasn''t someone who used to joke around. It was strange to hear him say that.


    Jenny felt angry when she heard it. "I will still be married to Jonathan! Just wait. I will finish school early!"


    Aiden reached out his hand and stroked her head. "Why do you sound like you''re going to war? Just rx, you''ll definitelye back."


    "You guys eat," after losing the game, Jenny felt her mood deteriorate. Then she decided to go to her room.


    But Bima had already made up his mind. Aiden and Ivan also felt the same way. They thought sending Jenny abroad for two years would be the best decision.


    After eating, Harris apanied Bima to y chess, while the others sat on the sofa and chatted.


    "Why do you two want Jenny to study abroad?" Raisa asked.


    "Yeah, what''s the real reason?" said Anya.


    Aiden and Ivan''s gazes met, as if telling each other to answer the question.


    Finally, it was Tara who spoke up. "They wanted Jenny to understand her feelings for Jonathan. They wanted her to know if this love she was feeling was temporary, or really true love. But only time will tell."


    "Is that true?" Anya looked at the two men in front of her.


    Ivan and Aiden nodded simultaneously.


    "Jenny is still young. There is no need to rush into marriage. Let her study first. Ivan and I will apany her. That way, nothing will happen to her," Raisa said.


    Meanwhile, inside a room on the second floor, Maria was talking to Jenny.


    "Jenny, if you don''t want to go, let me talk to your grandfather," Maria said softly.


    "No need, mom. I know they all think that I''ll just make things difficult for Jonathan if I marry him. If Grandpa considers that studying abroad for two years would help me, I will go. I will go and prove myself," said Jenny. "Mom, can I have my phone back?"


    Mariaughed and took Jenny''s cell phone out of her pocket. "Once you''ve made up your mind, I won''t say anything more."


    "Okay," after getting the phone, Jenny immediately turned it on. But there wasn''t a single message or call from Jonathan.


    She disappeared for a week. Doesn''t Jonathan miss her?


    Seeing the sadness in her daughter''s eyes, Maria asked. "What''s wrong?"


    "No, nothing. I wanted to stay at Grandma Diana''s house for a few days. Can I?" Jenny asked.


    "Aren''t you going to bother her? You always go there. What if you trouble her?" Maria felt so jealous. Jenny is her daughter, but she does not want to live with her.


    Instead, Jenny spent most of her time staying at Diana''s house and helping her in the garden.


    "It''s veryfortable there. I don''t like it when I have to meet grandpa at home," Jenny muttered. "Otherwise, I''ll be staying with my mom and dad for a few days."


    Maria then stroked her head gently. Of course this matter would make Jenny feel annoyed with Bima. "You can go wherever you want. If you want to stay at Diana''s house, that''s okay too. It''s closer to your uncle''s over there."


    "I''lle with uncleter," Jenny felt relieved that she was finally out of the house after a week. Without waiting long, she immediately packed all her belongings.


    That night, Jenny went with Aiden and Anya to Diana''s house.


    When she found out that Jenny wasing, Diana didn''t go to bed as early as usual. She waited for Jenny''s arrival while watching TV in the living room.


    Upon arrival, Diana could see that Jenny was looking a little sad. The girl just greeted her briefly and went straight into her usual room.


    Anya took her mother''s hand and whispered, "The Atmajaya family does not agree with Jenny and Brother Jonathan''s rtionship. They wanted to send her away overseas. She''ll be gone after Christmas and maybe she''ll stay there until that day."


    Diana nodded. "I understand. Don''t worry, I will take care of it."


    "Mother, I''ve always troubled you. You''re the best indeed. Jenny always runs here whenever there is a problem," Anya leaned her head on Diana''s shoulder and cuddled up to her mother.


    Diana stroked her daughter''s head gently, feeling very pleased with Anya''s indulgence. But her mouth could not help but tease, "You''ve already got two children but still acting spoiled like this. Come home quickly. Arka and Aksa must have been waiting."


    "Aiden put them to sleep," Anya held her mother''s hand tighter and then she said in a low voice, "I felt ufortable when I saw what happened to Jenny. I feel like I saw my old self¡­"


    Diana then stroked Anya''s head gently. She knew that what the Atmajaya Family did in the past would forever remain in her daughter''s heart.


    Indeed, Anya had forgiven them, but only time could heal her wound. Seeing the situation repeating itself for Jenny, Anya felt like her old wound reopened.


    "The situation was different with you back then. Jenny is too young and doesn''t understand the meaning of love. Jonathan is also busy taking care of his work and Alisa. He doesn''t have time to think about marriage right now," Diana said,forting her daughter.

 Chapter 789 - Staying For You

    "The situation was different with you back then. Jenny is too young and doesn''t understand the meaning of love. Jonathan is also busy taking care of his work and Alisa. He doesn''t have time to think about marriage right now," Diana said,forting her daughter.


    "I don''t know what Brother Jonathan is thinking and I don''t dare to ask. I''m afraid that he likes Jenny too," Anya said in a low voice. "Mother, am I being selfish?"??


    Dianaughed and asked, "Why do you think like that? After you marry into the Atmajaya Family, you also be a member of the family and have to think about what''s best for them. While everyone thinks that Jenny shouldn''t be with Jonathan, you should also think about the obstacles that are preventing them from being together. It''s not that you immediately support them just because they love each other without thinking about the difficulties they will face in the future."


    "Obstacle? Brother Jonathan is seven years older than Jenny and already has a child. In addition, he is the illegitimate child of the Srijaya Family. Meanwhile, Jenny has been pampered by her family since childhood, used to getting everything she wants. She just wants to pursue her true love¡­"


    "How do you know that her love for Jonathan is true love, not just temporary?" Diana interrupted.


    Anya took a deep breath. "Well, if the Atmajaya Family insists on sending Jenny abroad to see the proof of their love, just let her go."


    If her love was true love, no matter how long they were apart, that love would not change.


    Weren''t Anya and Aiden also separated for two years?


    After they met again, Anya still loved Aiden and so did he.


    Right now, Jonathan was not ready to have a new love and Jenny was still very young, still not quite understanding about true love.


    Jenny never contacted the man again after confessing her love and Jonathan did not contact her either.


    ¡­


    Everyone gathered at Diana''s house when Christmast arrived. The tree in the middle of the garden was decorated like those they saw in streets and malls.


    Nico was rarely able to attend family events due to his busy schedule, so his arrival made the atmosphere even more cheerful.


    Besides celebrating Christmas, they also gathered to celebrate De''s graduation. After graduating from college majoring in design, De will work in her family''spany. And in the near future, she will also marry Raka.


    It was the first time Jenny had seen the two of them again.


    However, this time, she was no longer jealous. She smiled sincerely, wishing happiness for Raka and De.


    "Jenny, bring me a te of chicken wings. Your sister-inw wants to eat!" Nico shouted at her.


    "Does Tara want anything else? How about the squid?" Jenny said, standing in front of the refrigerator.


    "No need. Chicken wings only. Let''s hurry," Nico said.


    "But I want some squid," Jenny muttered in a low voice. She looked at the squid, but didn''t pick it up in the end.


    It didn''t take long for the grilled and seasoned chicken wings to be served on the table.


    Today is a special day for Tara. Since her pregnancy, she has tried to maintain her diet and not eat unhealthy foods, including baked goods. But since it was Christmas today, Nico finally allowed her to eat anything.


    Whatever Tara wanted, Nico would make it.


    Ivan and Raka sat right in front of the grill, tasked with grilling with the help of the maid by their side.


    Raisa and De sat near them, looking at their partner full of love. It was rare for them to see their partner cooking like this. For some reason, their charms seemed much more radiant while in front of the grill.


    Aiden and Anya were seen sitting under a tree chatting. They held a te with several kinds of food.


    Nadine and Harris helped in the kitchen in the house. Together with Hana, Diana also made various kinds of dishes.


    Jonathan was feeding Alisa until she felt full.


    "Dad, I''m full. Go with Sister Jenny. She''ll go after this," Alisa pursed her lips reluctantly.


    "You go and y. Be careful not to get too close to the oven or the fire," Jonathan stroked his daughter''s head and let her go.


    Anya immediately ordered one of her bodyguards to apany Alisa and look after her.


    After all, it was evening and everyone was busy eating. What if something happened to Alisa without them knowing?


    Jonathan went over to the refrigerator and stood where Jenny had been standing before.


    He saw the squid inside the freezer. Previously, he had only seen Jenny from a distance, not seeing the expression on her face at all.


    But Jonathan could tell that Jenny really wanted the squid when she got the chicken wings for Nico and Tara.


    Jonathan walked to the grill with the squid and asked the maid to give him some space.


    "Uncle, the squid is fishy. Please don''t get too close to the chicken wings. The smell will mixter," Nico quickly reminded him.


    "Are those for Tara?" Jonathan looked at the chicken wings on the grill.


    "Yes. She is pregnant so she is very picky about food now. If it smells a little fishy, ??she won''t eat it. I''m sorry." Nico smiled.


    Jonathanughed. "Alright, I''ll use another tray."


    When Jenny came out, she saw Jonathan standing in front of the grill. However, she couldn''t see what the man was cooking right now.


    "Jenny, give these chicken wings to your sister-inw," Nico said. Before Jenny could ept it and go to Tara''s ce, Raka approached her. "Here are some vegetables and sd, give them to Tara too. It''s not good to just eat grilled food," he said.


    Raka is Nico''s best friend. Soon, his best friend will be a father. Of course, he also wanted to help him as a friend .


    Jenny then looked at Jonathan. Sensing the gaze, the man smiled at her. "Come back here after this. I have something for you."


    "Did you cook it for me?" Jenny''s eyes immediately lit up.


    Jonathan nodded.


    Jenny immediately looked like a different person. All day she looks sad and gloomy because today will probably be herst day in Indonesia. But after hearing that Jonathan was cooking for her, she immediately cheered up.


    Anya saw the sight from afar. "He knows that Jenny is leaving, but he looks very calm."


    "Then what can he do? Taking Jenny out with him?" Aiden asked.


    "That''s not what I mean. I just thought that the person he likes will leave soon¡­ Shouldn''t he have reacted a bit..." said Anya.


    "Jenny wanted grilled squid and Jonathan cooked it especially for her. There''s no better reaction than that. That''s enough," Aiden said casually.


    Anya doesn''t understand. Maybe it''s a man''s way of expressing himself.


    Jenny brought food into the room and after that, she apanied Tara to chat for a while. A few momentster, she came out again.


    She went towards the grill and saw the squid she wanted. "How did you know I wanted to eat squid?"


    "I saw you standing in front of the refrigerator for a long time. I don''t know¡­ I just think you want this. Turns out my guess is right," Jonathan picked up the grilled squid and ced it on a small te.


    Jenny epted the te with a big smile on her face. When she tasted it, she looked very happy. "This is delicious. I want more!"


    "It''s all for you," Jonathan said with a smile.


    "I don''t want to eat all of these alone. How about leaving some for Alisa?" Jenny loves Alisa very much. When she had a good meal, she immediately wanted to share it with the sweet little princess.


    "When are you leaving?" Jonathan suddenly asked.


    "Tomorrow," Jenny answered, looking at Jonathan with burning eyes. "If you don''t let me go, I can stay here for you."

 Chapter 790 - Back For You

    "Tomorrow," Jenny answered, looking at Jonathan with burning eyes. "If you don''t let me go, I can stay here for you."


    "I will be very busy tomorrow so I can''t take you. Be careful," Jonathan said with a forced smile.??


    Jenny felt her eyes sting. She lifted her head and took a deep breath. "The squid is too spicy, my eyes are hot!"


    Jonathan looked at the squid on the te. He didn''t remember adding any spicy seasoning.


    "Do you want to drink?" He asked, offering a drink.


    Jenny didn''t answer. "Am I not good enough for you?"


    "Jenny, you are very kind. You are really good!" Jonathan said in a soft voice.


    "Then why don''t you want me?" Jenny asked with bloodshot eyes.


    The man couldn''t answer the question.


    Fortunately, Anya realized the situation between them and saved Jonathan in time.


    "Brother, have you finished cooking? Aiden is calling you. He said he wanted to drink with you," Anya said with a smile.


    Jenny turned around with a te of grilled squid in her hand. As she passed the living room, Tara called out to her but the girl wouldn''t answer. She went straight to the top floor.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Aiden and Anya escorted Ivan, Raisa, and Jenny away.


    Maria did note because she was worried that she would not be able to stop crying when her daughter left.


    Meanwhile, Nico also didn''te because he had to hurry back to the filming locationst night. Tara couldn''te with them either because she was in herte pregnancy.


    Apart from Aiden and Anya, only Jenny''s adoptive parents apanied them all to the airport.


    Jenny then said goodbye to her parents when Aiden and Ivan were talking about work.


    So far, Aiden had been in charge of all business matters at overseas branchpanies. But after this, Ivan would rule over everything. Aiden decided to give up all his power to him and entrust thepany to Ivan.


    "Jenny seems to be feeling down. Don''t forget to console her," said Anya.


    Raisaughed, "Don''t worry. I also like to eat and y. I''ll take her for a walk and make her forget all of her trouble."


    When passing the check, Jenny hugged Nina and cried in her arms. She didn''t know why her tears kept flowing. It seemed that she needed someone''s support right now.


    Aiden and Anya knew that the reason Jenny cried and was reluctant to leave Indonesia was Jonathan.


    Tara once said that Jonathan would never leave Jenny unless the girl said that she no longer wanted him anymore.


    How could Jonathan not fall in love with Jenny? She''s a highly attractive person. Her cheerful self makes her look like the sun that shines brightly in the morning, even able to melt the heart of his little daughter, Alisa.


    Besides loving Alisa, Jenny is also very loyal to Jonathan.


    As a man, what more could he want from a woman?


    Being loved by Jenny made him very, very happy. But in Jonathan''s eyes, Jenny is like a child who has been pampered since childhood, surrounded by wealth and happiness. The man didn''t want to make Jenny suffer with him.


    Meanwhile, Rudi is the only child of his family. In the eyes of the Atmajaya Family, he is the best candidate for Jenny.


    But after Jenny left Indonesia, Jenny''s match with Rudi ended, just as her rtionship with Jonathan ended.


    ¡­


    A few dayster, Raisa suddenly called Anya on New Year''s Eve. "Anya, don''t tell dad. Jenny ran away and I don''t know where she is now."


    "What?" Anya was shocked when she heard the news. "Since when?"


    "This morning, she suddenly disappeared, taking all her belongings. She left us a letter so we don''t look for her," Raisa had a headache when she told the story. "How should I exin it to Sis Maria? If dad finds out, he''ll probably be in shock."


    "Don''t worry. I will try to find her too. If there''s news, I''ll let you know," Anya took a deep breath.


    Even though Jennyplied with the Atmajaya Family''s request to go abroad, no one expected that she would run away once she arrived at her new ce.


    "Good. Happy new year to you. I''ll let you know when there''s news," Raisa said.


    "Happy new year."


    After ending the call, Anya thought about what had happened. On New Year''s Eve like this, of course the only person Jenny wanted to see the most was Jonathan.


    Anya immediately called Jonathan. "Brother, did Jenny go to see you?"


    "Isn''t she overseas?" It''s been a busy day for Jonathan. He asked his assistant to pick up Alisa and take her daughter to Diana''s house.


    And now he is still very busy. He hadn''t had enough sleep with all the piling work he had to finish.


    "Jenny''s gone. Isn''t today New Year''s Eve? I thought she came back to meet you," said Anya.


    "Meet me?" Jonathan thought for a moment. "If she reallyes back and the Atmajaya Family finds out, this will be aplicated matter."


    "Brother, please don''t hurt her. Jenny is just a young girl blinded by love," Anya said in a sad tone.


    Jonathan took a deep breath. "Anya, there''s no need to worry. If Jenny reallyes to see me, I''ll take care of everything."


    Anya could only hang up the phone and let Jonathan take care of the rest.


    Around 11 pm, Jenny appeared in front of the man''s house with her suitcase. Her clothes were slightly wet from the drizzle.


    Last Christmas, they had a garden party because it was a very sunny day. But in just a few days, it suddenly started to rain.


    "Uncle, open the door quickly." Jenny stood in the doorway, ringing the bell and banging on the door.


    As soon as he heard it, Jonathan immediately opened the door. Seeing the girl standing at the door, the man had a difficult expression.


    Jenny actually ran away and came back to him.


    "Jenny, why did youe back to Indonesia?" Seeing her slightly wet clothes and her flushed face from the cold, Jonathan immediately asked her toe in. "Come in."


    "Uncle, I really miss you. I couldn''t be separated from you, so I came back quietly," Jenny wrapped her arms around Jonathan''s neck and asked, "Do you miss me?"


    "Jenny, let me go first. Does your uncle know you came back? Call your family and tell them you''re safe and sound," Jonathan pulled Jenny''s hand from his neck to release her grip.


    Jenny tossed her suitcase and this time wrapped her arms around Jonathan''s waist tightly. "Uncle, how about we go straight to the civil registry office? If I go abroad with our marriage certificate, I think I can rest easy."


    Jonathan looked at Jenny with a helpless smile.


    In the past, everyone around him hated and shunned him because of his status as an illegitimate child whose existence was not recognized by the Srijaya Family.


    Due to his rtionship with Anya and support from Aiden, he was finally able to get the support and help to survive the hardships.


    When he returned to Indonesia for the first time, no one wanted to meet him. Everyone always avoided him, as if standing next to him would make them dirty.


    But there was only one person who never hated him like that¡ªJenny. She doesn''t care even if he is an illegitimate child. She doesn''t care even though Jonathan was a widower with a kid.


    Jenny just loved him.


    She loved him unconditionally.


    Everyone probably thought that he and Jenny didn''t get along. Jonathan didn''t deserve her but Jenny wanted to marry him instead.


    Jenny was like a duckling that followed him wherever he went. The love that Jenny felt might be momentary, but that love alone was enough to move Jonathan''s heart.


    For him, Alisa''ste mother was like a breeze that entered his heart slowly but surely. They started their rtionship as friends then went to a serious level.


    Meanwhile, Jenny seemed like a warm sun in Jonathan''s world, lighting up his grayish world and giving colors to his life.


    "Jenny, you are still very young. You can meet someone better in the future. Do you know that?" Jonathan said while stroking Jenny''s hair beautifully. The strands felt slightly wet from the rain that soaked the city.

 Chapter 791 - Feeling Ridiculous

    "Jenny, you are still very young. You can meet someone better in the future. Do you know that?" Jonathan said, stroking Jenny''s beautifully flowing hair. Her hair was slightly wet from the rain that soaked the city.


    Jenny kept her arms around Jonathan and said, "But they''re not you. I only want you..."??


    "Jenny, sit down on the sofa. I will call Anya and tell her you are here. I won''t tell your grandfather for a while, don''t worry."


    Jonathan took his cell phone and was ready to call Anya. But nervously, Jenny grabbed his hand and held him back. "Uncle, you can''t tell auntie. If she found out, Uncle Aiden would know too. They must be looking for me right now. If uncle finds out that I''m here, what should I do if he wants to send me to Grandpa''s house?"


    "But you can''t stay here either," Jonathan looked embarrassed.


    "I can sleep on the couch. I just want to spend the new year with you," Jenny returned to Indonesia for Jonathan''s sake. She just wants to spend the new year with the man she loves.


    She had just met Jonathan. She didn''t want Aiden to pick her up and separate them again.


    Hearing a voice from the front door, Sherry, who was cleaning the kitchen came over. She saw Jenny holding Jonathan''s hand and swaying it fondly.


    Jenny noticed that someone else was in the room. When she saw her, Jenny immediately recognized who the woman in front of her was. It was Sherry Yang, a host who used to appear on television. Previously, Sherry had been invited to lead the annual Atmajaya Group''s event.


    But how could she be with Jonathan, a single man, in the middle of the night like this?


    Jenny frowned. Her eyes looked at Sherry with a cold gaze. "Uncle, who is she and why is she in your house?"


    "Sherry,e here and introduce yourself. This is Jenny," Jonathan saw Sherry standing in front of the kitchen door awkwardly.


    Sherry stepped forward and said, "Hello, Jenny. I''m Sherry Yang. Nice to meet you."


    Jenny tried to smile, but her lips were stiff, not moving at all. She gripped Jonathan''s hand tightly, not wanting to let go. "Sherry, I have to speak to Uncle Jonathan. If you''re busy, you can go."


    "Jenny, she''s the woman I''m dating. Tonight, I asked her to celebrate the new year with me," Jonathan said calmly.


    After saying that, the man pulled his hand from Jenny''s grip and walked over to Sherry''s side, putting his arm around her shoulder.


    Jenny felt the emptiness in her hands, but it was nothingpared to the emptiness that had seeped into her heart. Her eyes were full of wounds. "Uncle, are you kidding me? You''re dating her?"


    "Sherry is mature and understanding. I think we''re going well," Jonathan tilted his head and leaned closer to Sherry. "Don''t you think so?"


    Jenny stood rooted to her spot. Her hand clutched her chest which was aching from an invisible wound. She looked at Sherry from head to toe with eyes filled with hatred. "Uncle, what do Ick from her?"


    Jonathan smiled. "Jenny, in my eyes, you are my niece. Meanwhile, Sherry is a woman. Do you understand? I will call Anya and ask her to pick you up. If you don''t obey, I''ll call your grandfather."


    "Jonathan!" Jenny shouterbangrily. "Don''t call my grandfather. If he finds out I went back secretly, he''ll send me abroad and won''t let mee back again."


    Jonathan''s hand stroked Sherry''s shoulder, making the woman stare at him subconsciously.


    "Your grandfather was strict for your own good. You are still young. There is nothing wrong if you learn more in other countries. You can also see the vastness of the world," Jonathan''s voice still sounded calm, not that much different from before.


    Jenny was very disappointed. Was Jonathan really not surprised to see her? Was he really that unhappy?


    Didn''t he miss her?


    Jenny came all the way to surprise Jonathan, but instead the man gave her a surprise.


    Jonathan already has a girlfriend.


    "You all said it was the best for me. But don''t you guys care about what I want? Jonathan, I hate you. I shouldn''t havee back here," Jenny''s eyes were fixed on the man, as if to poke a hole in his face. "I never knew you have such a preference,"


    In the face of Jenny''s cynicism, Jonathan could only take a deep breath. "Jenny, your job now is just to study hard and finish your studies."


    The man then reached out his hand to stroke Jenny''s head.


    But Jenny stepped back to avoid him. "It''s none of your business. My family is taking the best care of me, I don''t need another nanny. Once you''ve made up your mind, I can only wish you happiness."


    After saying that, Jenny turned and left. Jonathan immediately held her hand. "It''s thiste, where do you want to go?"


    Jenny turned and looked at Jonathan coldly. "It seems you have forgotten who I am. Do I need to remind you? I am Jenny, the daughter of the Atmajaya Family. I am much more valuable than you can imagine. Do you think I can''t go anywhere I want?"


    "Jenny, don''t be like that. If you don''t want to be picked up, can I take you?" Jonathan knew that Jenny was just mad right now. So far, the girl has never boasted of her status as a member of the Atmajaya Family. She was always humble and kept her low profile.


    "Don''t you hear what I said? I said I hate you and don''t want to see you again!" Jenny pushed Jonathan''s body.


    The man wanted to hold her, but Jenny lifted her knee and kicked him right in his crotch. Jonathan then crouched down in pain.


    His other hand was still holding Jenny and wouldn''t let go, no matter how much pain he felt. "Jenny, it''ste. It''s not safe out there. Wait for your uncle to pick you up."


    "Just take care of yourself!" Jenny withdrew her hand and left Jonathan''s house without hesitation.


    Jonathan wanted to chase after her, but the pain prevented him from walking. He could only stare at the figure as she was stubbornly leaving under the pouring rain and the puddles of water.


    "Jenny!" Rudi rolled down his car window and greeted Jenny with a smile.


    After dealing with Jessica, Rudi bought a new house, right next to Jonathan.


    "Why do I have to see you everywhere I go¡­" Jenny was in such a bad mood that everything that came out of her mouth sounded very spicy.


    "Today is New Year''s Eve. Did you see Jonathan?" Rudi asked.


    Jenny stood where she was and looked back to see that Jonathan was still standing in front of the door looking at her.


    When she looked back, her eyes were cold. "Where do you live? I want to go to your house."


    "Are you sure?" asked Rudi. Even though he didn''t know what had happened, he knew that Jenny was angry.


    Jenny was toozy to exin. She opened the car''s door and got inside.


    "I live behind Jonathan''s house. No one apanied me to celebrate the new year together. But I think I''ve got a partner now." Rudi got into the car with a smile and closed the door. Then he helped Jenny to put the suitcase into the trunk.


    Before leaving, he honked at Jonathan and after that, they went together.


    Jenny sat in the car in silence. She couldn''t even look at Jonathan anymore.


    She hade all the way from abroad because she missed the man she loved so much.


    But it turned out that Jonathan had another woman.


    The man she loved only thought of her as a kid.


    The man she loved didn''t even think of her as a woman.


    Jenny felt so ridiculous.

 Chapter 792 - Crying Sadly

    Jonathan is very worried when Jenny insists on leaving his house. It''s not safe for a girl to go out on a night like this. But he was relieved to know that Jenny met Rudi.


    He took out his cell phone and called Anya. "Anya, Jenny came to my house. She left angrily and met Rudi."??


    "So she went to Rudi''s house? What if she meets Jessica?" Anya frowned.


    "Rudi bought a new house behind mine. Now he is my neighbor," Jonathan said.


    "Oh? Send me the location. I''ll pick her up." How could Anya feel at ease letting Jenny stay at Rudi''s house?


    It is not safe to leave a woman and a man together in an empty house.


    However, Jenny had gone with Rudi to his house.


    "It''s only six minutes before the new year. Do you want to drink?" Rudi went to the cupboard and was weed with a line of his wine collection. The man then took out a bottle of champagne.


    "I don''t want to drink. Do you have fireworks?" asked Jenny.


    "Yeah. Would you like to light fireworks?" Rudi went to his warehouse and took out several boxes ofrge and small fireworks.


    "Let''s light it up," Jenny said calmly.


    Rudi could see that Jenny was sad, but he didn''t ask anything.


    Whatever Jenny said and wanted, Rudi would do it.


    "Aren''t you cold? Wear this," Rudi draped a scarf around Jenny''s neck and led her to the park.


    He lit a small firework for her then ced a big one in the middle of the garden. As soon as he was ready to turn it on, a housing officer came up to them.


    "Sir, fireworks are prohibited in this area," said the person.


    "My friend is sad, I will only light one," Rudi walked over to him and whispered something in his ear. Jenny didn''t listen to them. She just looked at the fireworks in her hand.


    The officer then looked at Jenny and Rudi. "Sir, please don''t make things difficult for us¡­"


    "Just one. After that, I''ll get rid of them all," Rudi packed several boxes of fireworks and left one in the middle. Then, he lit it in front of the officer.


    Bang!


    With a loud sound, the fireworks bloomed in the sky beautifully.


    Jenny looked up at the fireworks and suddenly burst into tears.


    She felt so sad. She tried to stay strong in front of Jonathan earlier. She didn''t want to be humiliated further.


    She couldn''t cry.


    But now, all her tears seemed to spill.


    She cried loudly, making the officer feel scared.


    Rudi didn''t say anything. He just walked over to Jenny and hugged her gently. The girl could only cry in his arms. However, crying only made her feel sadder.


    She felt her heartpletely broken.


    The neighbors who witnessed it immediately looked at the housing officer with annoyance.


    "It''s New Year''s Eve. The girl was happy and wanted to light up some fireworks. But you made her cry instead."


    "Yes, true. What a pity!"


    "Ah? I didn''t make her cry," the officer looked panicked.


    "We all saw it. Don''t lie to us!"


    "Little girl, don''t cry anymore. How about we go to the park and set off your fireworks there? Now, everyone will apany you."


    "Right. If this officer is afraid the fireworks will cause a fire in the neighborhood, we can light it in the park."


    Rudi patted Jenny on the shoulder gently. He didn''t use too much force, but enough to support her.


    When Anya arrived, she saw Rudi hugging Jenny.


    "Let go. What are you doing!?" She immediately ran to them and pushed Rudi.


    Seeing the tears on Jenny''s face, Anya immediately scolded the man. "What did you do to her?"


    "I didn''t do anything. To make her happy, I wanted to set off fireworks in the park, but the housing officer scolded me instead. How could I dare to do something to her," Rudi raised his hand, showing a sign of surrender.


    Jenny then said in a low voice, "Auntie, I want to go home with you."


    "Let''s go home then. Don''t cry. Tears will only make your face dry and wrinkled," Anya wiped the tears from Jenny''s face. She asked for a jacket from her bodyguard and immediately put it on Jenny.


    After Rudi took them home, he finally felt relieved.


    If Jenny stayed at his house, the Atmajaya Family would probably kill her tomorrow.


    But Rudi couldn''t just let go of this problem.


    Even though he didn''t know anything and didn''t ask, Rudi knew that Jonathan did something to make Jenny sad. At this moment, the girl just needed time.


    Rudi tried to provide a ce for her to calm down and pour out all of her emotions.


    At 1 AM, Anya arrived home with Jenny. Aiden had just put his two little sons to bed.


    Last year, Arka and Aksa were still too young and didn''t understand about the new year.


    But this time, the two brats seemed to feel that today was a special day and they wanted to celebrate together with their parents.


    After dinner, Aiden and Anya tried to put them to sleep, but they continued to stay up ten minutester.


    At 11.50 pm, Anya and Aiden finally gave up on putting them to sleep.


    They dressed Arka and Aksa in warm pajamas then took them to the park to set off fireworks together.


    Anya wants to celebrate the new year with her children, but right now, Jenny is more important.


    Initially, Aiden wanted to have Nadine and Harris pick her up. But Anya feels that she is Jenny''s aunt and it is her responsibility to take care of her niece.


    "Master, Madam is back together with Miss Jenny!" Hana went upstairs to call Aiden.


    Aiden then closed the door to his son''s room slowly. This was the first time Arka and Aksa celebrated the new year. They are very happy, especially when ying with fireworks. Even the loud sound of fireworks did not frighten them.


    Getting tired of ying, they finally fell asleep.


    Aiden went downstairs and saw Anya sitting on the sofa with Jenny.


    Anya made hot tea for Jenny and asked a maid to warm baked sweet potatoes for her.


    "Do you have chicken wings? Or grilled squid maybe?" asked Jenny.


    "Let me make it," said Hana quickly.


    Jenny raised her head and when she saw Aiden, she lowered her head again in silence.


    A maid then came with a warm towel. Anya epted it and immediately wiped Jenny''s face with it. Jenny didn''t move an inch, as if waiting for Aiden to anger her.


    "Tell your parents that you are home safely. They''re really worried about you," Aiden said as he sat down on the sofa.


    "Uncle, do you not intend to scold me?" Jenny looked at him carefully.


    "New year is around. If you don''t want to go, you can celebrate the new year here," Aiden said calmly.


    "Uncle ..." Jenny''s voice sounded choked. She immediately took out her cellphone and sent a message to Ivan as well as wishing him a happy new year.


    When he found out that Jenny was in Indonesia, precisely at Aiden''s house, Ivan felt very relieved. He replied to Jenny''s New Year''s greeting without ming her for her careless actions that made everyone worried.


    "Now, can you tell us what happened?" Aiden asked, raising his eyebrows.

 Chapter 793 - My Husband Is Mine

    "Now can you tell us what happened?" Aiden asked, raising his eyebrows while looking at his niece.


    "There was a woman at Uncle Jonathan''s house. It turns out that he already has a girlfriend. And that he never thought of me as a woman. I like him, but he never saw me as I am.." Jenny said in a low voice.??


    Aiden felt ridiculous and said, "You call him uncle, of course he thinks of you as his niece. Then what''s the problem? It''s only natural that he has a girlfriend."


    Anya nudged her husband''s hand and looked at him sharply.


    "You are all the same. You guys feel that I don''t fit in with him. But I love him. Together with him, I feel calm andfortable. Grandpa said, as long as I finished my studies, he wouldn''t say anything against me anymore. But as soon as I left, Uncle Jonathan got another woman. He can''t wait for me to finish my studies and marry him," the more she told him, the more tears streamed down Jenny''s face.


    Anya asked for a new towel and rubbed Jenny''s face again,forting her. "Jenny, you are beautiful, kind and intelligent. Any man who can get you is very lucky. If there''s a guy who doesn''t like you, it means he''s the loser!"


    "Auntie¡­" Jenny grabbed Anya''s hand and cried even harder.


    "Falling in love with someone who doesn''t love you is like chasing your own shadow. Do you understand? What you want will nevere true," Aiden didn''t want to disappoint Jenny. He didn''t want to keep her with false hopes.


    Jenny''s cries grew louder. Her tears flowed like a flood that hit the city and nothing could stop it.


    Anya''s heart ached to see her sad.


    "If you keep crying, I will cry too," Anya said with bloodshot eyes.


    "Auntie, why doesn''t he like me? What''s my fault?" Jenny asked.


    Aiden let out a long breath helplessly. "You have no faults. But you are not the woman he wants."


    Jenny had never imagined that Jonathan would end up the most important man in her life.


    The man who was once a nobody, captivated her heart and had her held him dearly.


    His sharp yet gentle gaze...


    She didn''t even know when she fell in love with him.


    Perhaps the reason was because Jonathan was so patient with her and supported her when she was heartbroken.


    She thought that the man also had the same feelings as her, but since he was worried that the Atmajaya Family would not ept him, Jonathan never approached her.


    In the end, Jenny decided to obey her family and went abroad.


    She thought that when she came back after finishing her studies, Jonathan would still be waiting for her.


    And that they could live happily ever after.


    But she didn''t expect that Jonathan already had a girlfriend.


    Jenny felt helpless. She didn''t know whatcked from herself. She didn''t know why Jonathan chose Sherry over her.


    On Christmas Day, Jonathan told her, "Jenny, I hope you can study diligently and return to being a better person."


    Even Alisa supported her.


    Jenny was overly confident that the two of them would be waiting for her.


    But as soon as she left, another figure had reced her to hold the hand she longed for, the hand that should have intertwined with hers...


    "Listen to your uncle''s advice. Forget him," Aiden said calmly.


    "You should be able to understand your own feelings," Anya whispered.


    "Why does the person I like, never like me?" Jenny felt hurt and frustrated.


    "Jenny, you should know that some people simply can''t wait. They immediately give up and don''t try when they know they can''t do it. Just because you want them, doesn''t mean you can get to be with them. And just because you like them doesn''t mean they''re the best for you." Aiden reached out and stroked Jenny''s head. There was no other way but to persuade her to give up.


    Jenny shook her head repeatedly. "Uncle, I can''t live without him. Can you help me?"


    "What should I do? Forcing him to marry you? Forcing him to choose you? Do I need to throw him away?" Aiden''s face turned cold.


    Anya patted Jenny on the shoulder gently. "If you keep doing this, we will keep him away from you. But remember, what''s wrong with what Brother Jonathan did? You like him, but he doesn''t return your feelings. Is it wrong?"


    "No¡­" Jenny whispered. After crying loudly, she felt a little more relieved and calm.


    If her family was really going to kick Jonathan out, it wouldn''t be fair for the man and Alisa as well.


    Jonathan always treated her well. He just couldn''t love her and it wasn''t his fault.


    "Uncle, I don''t regret falling in love with him and I can''t give up. Tomorrow, help me meet him at Grandma Diana''s house. I will end everything once for all. How about you apany me? I can''t face him alone," Jenny said tearfully.


    Aiden looked at his niece and nodded. "Now go to sleep. There''s no need to think about anything. Let me arrange everything. So don''t cry anymore. If you keep crying, your eyes will be swollen tomorrow. Even if you want to end your rtionship, you must still look beautiful so that no one can underestimate you."


    Jenny nodded weakly and returned to her room to rest.


    Aiden walked over to Anya and sat beside her. He pulled his wife into his arms and said, "Sorry, I bothered you today."


    Anyaughed a little hearing that. "We are husband and wife. Your niece is also my niece. Earlier when I picked her up, Jenny was crying in Rudi''s arms. And a lot of people saw them."


    "A lot of people saw them?" Aiden''s eyebrows rose.


    "To make her happy, Rudi set off fireworks and made an officere to him. The neighbors who heard themotion came to defend Jenny, thinking that she was crying because she couldn''t light the fireworks," Anyaughed when she told the story.


    "Master, everything is ready." At that moment, one of Aiden''s bodyguards came to report.


    "Okay, you can rest," said Aiden. After that, he looked towards Anya. "Is the person you set up reliable?"


    "Of course. Nico personally introduced him. He is number one in the nightclub. Handsome and has extraordinary stamina," said Anya.


    "Are you jealous?" Aiden''s big hands slipped behind Anya''s back and wrapped around her waist. "Your husband is also handsome and has great stamina. Do you want to give it a try?"


    "Can I refuse?" Anyaughed.


    "You can''t!" Aiden then carried her upstairs.


    As soon as they entered their room, their lips immediately met. The temperature in the room slowly grew warmer as they kissed each other. They could feel that their love was multiplying.


    Anyay on the bed with her head on Aiden''s shoulder. "Your man used sunsses to trick Jessica. And she had absolutely no idea that she was being deceived."


    "If Jessica wasn''t so greedy, and didn''t want something that wasn''t hers, we wouldn''t have done this to her," Aiden said.


    "My husband is mine. No one can take him from me!" Anya slightly stood up to kiss Aiden''s lips.


    And after that, they hugged each other tightly.

 Chapter 794 - The Plan Works

    "My husband is mine. No one can take him from me!" Anya slightly stood up to kiss Aiden''s lips. And after that they hugged each other tightly.


    At Rudi''s house, Jessica was seen drinking wine with Aiden''s stand-in, celebrating the new year together.??


    After that, she went to take a shower, while the man turned off the bedroom light, leaving themp beside the bed.


    The wine that Jessica drank had been drugged and the hot water she used to take a bath made the effects kick faster. When she came out of the bathroom, she felt her body so light that she seemed to float.


    Her brain couldn''t focus. When she saw the man, she couldn''t even see the difference between him and the real one she liked.


    Aiden''s stand-in hugged her and carried her into the room, after which he covered her eyes with a cloth so that the number one host of the nightclub Anya arranged for Jessica could seduce her further.


    Jessica agreed not to remove her blindfold when they had sex.


    After finishing intercourse, the host was let out of the room, while Aiden''s stand-in sat on the bed and pretended to put on his clothes.


    When Jessica took off her blindfold and saw him, she was sure that she had had sex with Aiden.


    Everything went very smoothly. After Aiden''s stand-in left Rudi''s house, Aiden got the news that everything was over.


    That night, Jessicaid in her bed satisfied. She felt happy when she thought that she had found Aiden.


    Aiden is not only handsome, he also has high stamina. Jessica could have found many other men, but only Aiden could satisfy her.


    Too bad Aiden couldn''t stay with her too long.


    Jessica really hated Anya and at the same time envied her.


    ¡­


    The next day, Aiden asks Jonathan to meet him at Diana''s house.


    When Jonathan arrives, Anya and Aiden are helping Diana in the kitchen. Diana went straight to Jonathan and said, "Jenny is waiting for you in the tea room on the second floor."


    Jonathan looked into the kitchen and said, "Aiden, can youe with me?"


    Anya nudged her husband''s arm, "Go. I trust you!"


    With that, Aiden went upstairs together with Jonathan.


    Jenny was already sitting at the table and saw the two men enter together. She just looked at Jonathan and said nothing.


    Jonathan immediately sat across from her and took the initiative to pour tea on Jenny and Aiden.


    "Jenny, this is your favorite tea, Earl Grey," Jonathan said with a smile.


    "Uncle, actually I don''t like it. I said I like Earl Gray because you like it. My favorite tea is Chamomile," Jenny didn''t drink the tea. "You just drink. I brewed this tea for you."


    The expression on Jonathan''s face instantly froze. Then he said sadly, "I am sorry. I didn''t think you would do it for me. Jenny, the most important thing for you now is to finish your schooling."


    "Uncle Ivan helped me to postpone my school," Jenny said calmly.


    "Jenny, yesterday¡­"


    "I''m getting engaged. Will you marry me?" Jenny asked directly.


    Jonathan looked at Aiden. Aiden was drinking his tea, as if nothing had happened in front of him. Apparently, he only came there for tea.


    "Before, I didn''t have a partner because I hadn''t found the right woman for me. I am being nice to you because you are Anya''s niece. As Anya''s cousin, of course I should do it. Plus, Alisa really likes you. I''m sorry if I gave you the wrong signal," Jonathan said calmly.


    Aiden didn''t say anything. He was only there to support Jenny. With his presence, his niece became more confident.


    But Jenny didn''t know that with Aiden there, she couldn''t hear Jonathan''s true feelings.


    "What makes Sherry better than me?" Jenny looked at Jonathan.


    She loved Jonathan. She doesn''t care even though he already has a kid. She just wanted to know why she couldn''t move Jonathan''s heart, while Sherry could get it so easily.


    How could Jenny survive without Jonathan? Could she fall in love with another man again after this?


    "I hope you are also happy with my rtionship and get better in the future. You deserve someone better," Jonathan rose to his feet and looked at Aiden. "Aiden, I have something to do. I''ll go home first."


    Aiden nodded.


    "Goodbye, Jenny!" Jonathan turned and walked toward the door.


    Jenny got up from her chair and said, "Jonathan, I really love you. I love you not because you are my aunt''s cousin. I love you like a woman loves a man. If you don''t choose me today and walk out of that door, our rtionship will end."


    Jonathan''s steps stopped for a moment and his back stiffened, but he didn''t turn around. He only hesitated for a few seconds before stepping out with certainty.


    "Jonathan,e back!" Jenny shouted hysterically.


    Aiden put down his teacup. In his heart, he knew that the more Jenny did this, the less Jonathan would look back.


    But he didn''t want to tell her because he didn''t support their rtionship either.


    Jenny was too young. If she wants to be Jonathan''s partner, she will have to go through many trials that she can''t face with her current personality.


    "Jonathan..." Jenny cried and tried to chase after him, but Aiden immediately grabbed her hand.


    The man stood up and approached his niece calmly. "Jenny, you are a woman. You''ve stepped this low only to express your love for him, but he still didn''t choose you. If you continue like this, you will only make people look down on you. Jonathan isn''t the only man in this world."


    Jenny tried to let go of her hand, but Aiden held her and grabbed her shoulder. "Jenny, Jonathan doesn''t love you!"


    "I know he doesn''t love me, but I don''t care. I love him!" Jenny wept bitterly.


    Aiden''s heart melted to see his niece like this, but he had to remain firm. Jenny had to experience this suffering once to make her more mature.


    Finally, he said viciously. "Forget him. Jonathan already has a girlfriend."


    "Uncle, I want to go home. I miss grandpa and mommy," Jenny said.


    "I''ll take you home." Aiden then took Jenny and led her out of the tea room. As they went downstairs, Anya and Diana saw Jenny''s reddened eyes and her tear-stained face.


    "Mom, Anya, I''ll take Jenny home first," Aiden said before taking Jenny away.


    On the way to the Atmajaya Family''s house, Jenny kept silent while looking out the window. Every now and then tears flowed from the corners of her eyes, but she had no intention of wiping them.


    She turned on the radio and a song was yed.


    ¡­


    Together with me, you will never find true happiness... Together with me, the wound in your heart will never fully heal... I''m beside you, but can''t help you to win over the world. I''m by your side, but I will only make you regretter...


    ...You deserve true happiness. Break down the walls you built to block the world. Step out of your little world, let your sadness go. Fly and nevere back down again...


    ¡­


    With tears on her face, Jenny immediately turned off the radio without saying anything.


    "Why is it turned off? Does the song offend you?" Aiden turned on the radio again, but then reced it with another song.


    Jenny seemed to like the song and hummed along. While singing, her face was still full of tears.

 Chapter 795 - A New Call

    When Aiden and Jenny were on their way back to the Atmajaya Family''s house, Bima had heard the news of his granddaughter''s arrival and was waiting at home.


    As soon as Jenny entered the house, she immediately burst into tears and hugged Bima. It seemed, she became even more sad as soon as she got home.??


    Seeing Jenny crying like this, Bima tried to contain his anger and asked, "What''s with her?"


    "Broken heart. Jonathan already has a girlfriend," Aiden said in a low voice.


    Instead of feeling angry, Bima felt happy. "Isn''t that great? Rudi is still alone. His father liked Jenny very much. If Jenny married Rudi, she would be happy. She will neverck anything."


    Aiden then looked at his father coldly. Even though he doesn''t approve of Jenny and Jonathan''s rtionship, that doesn''t mean he approves of Rudi being Jenny''s partner. "Is there no other man besides Rudi? Jenny wouldn''t want him."


    "Grandpa, I want to be engaged to Rudi," Jenny said deliberately.


    Aiden saw the smile on Bima''s face and immediately realized something was wrong. He immediately turned to his niece. "Jenny, this is not a joke. You shouldn''t make a decision in this state,"


    Jenny lifted her head and wiped her tears. Then she said firmly, "I''ve thought about it. I want to be engaged to Rudi. He has a great family background and that suits me."


    "Alright then. I will immediately arrange everything!" Bima felt very happy and excited.


    Aiden grabbed Jenny''s hand and led her into the garden. The girl then immediately withdrew her hand angrily.


    "What are you doing? This is your problem with Jonathan, why are you dragging Rudi around?"


    Aiden knows that Jenny only wants to use this engagement to corner Jonathan, forcing him to act. But what if Jonathan doesn''t love her?


    Her engagement with Rudi would only be a trap for her. What if Jenny is forced to marry Rudi, the man she doesn''t love?


    Jenny didn''t answer Aiden''s question and turned around.


    The man stopped her and said, "This is not the time to act rashly. Marriage is once in a lifetime, not a joke."


    "Rudi deserves to be with me. If I can''t be with Jonathan, I don''t care who will be my partner." After saying that, Jenny went past Aiden and returned to her room.


    The man stood still in the garden, looking at Jenny who had left him. For some reason, he felt there was a conspiracy behind all of this.


    Jonathan doesn''t like Sherry, but he has to use her to keep Jenny from going after him. Aiden felt that there was something fishy in this matter.


    It seems that something happened without Aiden knowing¡­


    He looked towards the living room and saw his father sitting on the sofa. Since childhood, he knew that his father was very cunning. Even though Bima seems to be doing nothing, everything is always under his control.


    Aiden immediately walked towards the family room. Standing next to the sofa, he looked at Bima coldly, "Did you do it?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying. Did you hear her? Jenny has agreed to get engaged!" Bima said happily.


    "Is Sherry your messenger?" Aiden asked.


    Bima''s face immediately froze and his eyes zed with anger. "This question... Shouldn''t you ask Jonathan instead?"


    "You¡­"


    "I will go to the study to discuss this engagement with Rudi''s family. I can''t eat with you." Bima got up and went to his study, leaving Aiden alone.


    After Aiden came home from the Atmajaya family''s house, he immediately called Anya.


    "Anya, something happened. Jenny wants to be engaged to Rudi," he said over the phone.


    "What? Why so suddenly? Did she do it on purpose for Jonathan''s sake? What if she actually gets married?" Anya said anxiously.


    "I also think that way. My family and Rudi''s family will not let their engagement end just like that. They will be bound forever," Aiden frowned.


    He didn''t support Jenny and Jonathan''s rtionship, but he also didn''t want Jenny to act rashly and risk her life like this.


    If Jenny really likes Rudi and the man loves her back, Aiden will not be against their rtionship. But they don''t love each other!


    "Call Rudi and tell him toe to my mother''s house. I''ll be there soon," Aiden said before hanging up the phone.


    Anya didn''t think much and immediately called Rudi.


    As soon as he received Anya''s call, Rudi''s first sentence was, "Anya, happy new year!"


    "Happy New Year. My mother and I are cooking. Would you like toe and eat with us? You can also wrap the food you like."


    Rudi was immediately excited to hear that. Anya could hear his voice rushing off. "I haven''t had breakfast yet. I''ll be there soon."


    "Is there anything you want? Mom and I will make it for you," Anya replied.


    "Jenny said your baked sweet potato is really good," Rudi said without hesitation.


    "Alright," Anya said before hanging up the phone.


    She managed to attract Rudi''s attention with food.


    Right now, Jenny was angry and made a hot-headed decision. But as long as Rudi doesn''t agree to the engagement, everything will be fine.


    After getting a call from Anya, Rudi immediately moved quickly. He quickly got up from the bed and rushed to take a shower.


    The man previously lookedzy but then turned neat and fresh in the blink of an eye. When he arrived at Diana''s house, Aiden also arrived there.


    The two men both showed their driving skills and fought over the same parking space. They are all grown up, but they still fight over the parking spot like little kids.


    While they were fighting, they identally bumped into a fence in the garden and knocked it down. Only by then did they finally stop fighting. Their car was parked so close to each other that in the end, they couldn''t open the door.


    Rudi tried to get through the roof of his car, while Aiden shifted to the passenger seat and opened the door from the other side.


    "You guys are so childish! Take responsibility and rebuild the fenceter!" Anya shouted.


    She already knows that Rudi is very childish. But she did not expect her husband to act the same way.


    Aiden called his guards and said to Anya, "Let''s eat first. Then we will have the energy to work."


    "That''s right, I can''t wait to eat mom''s cooking!" Rudi said as he passed them.


    "You guys havee? Sit down! The food will be ready soon," Diana said with a smile.


    At the dining table, Rudi sat and poured himself a drink.


    Aiden sat across from him and asked, "What do you think of Jenny?"


    Rudi looked at him in surprise. "What do you mean?"


    "What do you think of Jenny?" Aiden asked once more.


    Rudi had a bad feeling when he heard the question. "We''re friends, right? Don''t scare me like that! I''m not denying that Jenny is beautiful, but she likes Jonathan. I don''t want to take her away from Jonathan."


    "I just wanted to let you know that Jenny just had her heart broken. She came home and told my father she wanted to be engaged to you. Now my dad is calling your dad so you will probably be my nephew-inw soon. How about you start learning to call me uncle?" Aiden said on purpose.


    "Hello nephew. I will be your aunt," Anya sat down with a big smile on her face.

 Chapter 796 - I Like Others

    "Hello nephew. I will be your aunt." Anya sat down with a big smile on her face.


    "I thought you guys pitied me for spending the new year alone and invited me to have a meal together. Is it better for me to go home now? I can eat outside," Rudi pretended to be scared.??


    "Even if you left, you would still be engaged to Jenny. You''d better eat while we find a way out of this problem."


    Rudi was confused. Today is the first day of the new year, but why should these people make him suddenly confused like this?


    Rudi called his father who was not in Indonesia in the meantime. But it was busy, showing that he was on a call with someone else.


    Suddenly, he had a bad feeling. Looks like Aiden and Anya are not teasing him.


    After failing to call his father, he called Jenny. If Jenny disagrees, this engagement can be called off.


    After ringing three times, Jenny finally picked it up, "What''s wrong? I''m so mad right now. Just say what you want," she said angrily.


    Rudi pretended to be calm and said, "Jenny, we are eating at Anya''s mother''s house. Are you busy?"


    "Who cares? I''m in a bad mood," Jenny replied.


    "Jonathan will alsoe here. That''s why I called you!" said Rudi.


    Jenny was silent for a moment and then said, "I''m heartbroken. Jonathan doesn''t want me."


    "Jenny, everyone can see how Jonathan treats you. Maybe he doesn''t realize it, but actually he loves you," said Rudi. He was trying to save himself this way. If Jonathan and Jenny ended up together, he didn''t need to be engaged to Jenny.


    Jenny was lying in bed, staring silently at the crystal chandelier hanging above her.


    "Jenny, do you hear me? I am a man. Canceling the engagement means nothing to me. But you are different. I did all this for you. I advise you not to act rashly," said Rudi over the phone.


    Jenny rolled over on her bed. "Who told you that?"


    "Your uncle. Your father and grandfather are on the phone right now, nning how to set us up. I''m afraid this won''t be good for youter. I always think of you as my sister and I hope you can be happy," Rudi continued to persuade Jenny to cancel their engagement.


    Jennyughed and said, "Rudi, did you ever think that I hated him just because he had a kid?"


    "Not."


    "I tried to protect him. I know my family won''t agree with my rtionship with him. I''m willing to go abroad for him. I don''t care about my pride because I can''t live without Jonathan. With my intelligence, I could have graduated earlier. Can''t he wait for me? Did he not know that I went abroad for him?"


    As she said that, tears streamed down her face. She felt very sad. Was she really that insignificant in Jonathan''s eyes?


    Rudi felt so dizzy that he almost went crazy. Why does everything have to be like this?


    But he had to stay calm and persuade Jenny. Once this engagement actually happened, it would be very difficult to end it.


    The only thing that awaits them if that were to happen is marriage. What if Jonathan doesn''t do anything? What if the engagement dide true?


    Rudi wasn''t sure how Jonathan would treat Jenny. Sometimes, the man seems to really love Jenny, but he''s also very good at hiding his feelings.


    "Jenny, Jonathan ising here tonight. How about you guys meet up and make things clear?" said Rudi.


    "I''ve met him earlier and he expects me to bless his rtionship with his girlfriend. What can I do? Praying for them to break up tomorrow? Or that he won''t have any peace in his life? Or do you want me to pray that the woman is barren, can''t give him another child?" Jenny shouted angrily.


    Rudi suddenlyughed at her anger. As time went on, hisughter grew louder. He didn''t expect that the girl would suddenly be angry like this.


    "Laugh as you want. Just wait, can you stillugh like this after marrying me? I will be the only woman in the Aditya Family!" Jenny said coldly.


    When he heard Jenny''s words, the smile on Rudi''s face instantly froze. It felt like he really wanted to cry. "Listen to me. I didn''t mean tough. Jenny¡­"


    Looking that the call was no longer connected, Rudi felt like his world was really going to fall apart.


    "The food is ready!" At that moment, Diana came out with some tes.


    "Eat," said Anya as the table was filled with Rudi''s favorite food.


    "You guys really made me suffer!" Rudi wanted to cry. While eating, he kept trying to call his father abroad.


    When the phone was sessfully connected, his father had made an agreement with Bima regarding his marriage to Jenny.


    "Rudi, it''s a coincidence that you called. I wanted to tell you about Jenny¡­"


    "Dad, I know you like Jenny and want her to be your daughter-inw. But love can''t be forced," Rudi interrupted before his father could speak.


    His father smiled hearing that. "That feeling can grow over time. When I married your mother, I didn''t love her either. But now we love each other and have you. I''m sure you can also experience the same thing."


    "Father, I am your son! I will do whatever it takes to expand your business andply with all your requests. But you can''t force me to get engaged!" said Rudi.


    "Don''t you like Jenny? There''s no problem if you marry her, right?" Rudi''s father asked.


    "That''s because I didn''t know before. Now I know and I can''t marry her!" Rudi said. Previously, he only teased Jenny because it was fun to do it. But who would have thought that he would fall into a trap like this.


    Now, he wants to change his mind!


    "Jenny is the best choice. You should marry a woman with the right family background. Just look at this town, is there any woman better than her?" said Rudi''s father.


    "Dad, Jenny is angry right now. What if she broke off the engagement? Aren''t you afraid your son''s name will be tarnished? Besides, I feel sorry for her if the engagement were to be called off," Rudi said, expressing his opinion.


    "In terms of intelligence and maturity, Jenny is the best candidate for you. It''s okay even if she''s a little spoiled and naughty," Rudi''s father really likes Jenny. It doesn''t matter if a woman is a little spoiled. It is a man''s duty to pamper and love his wife.


    But Rudi felt almost crazy. "Father, do you really want to corner me like this?"


    "Jenny has agreed to be engaged to you. What are you afraid of?" His father said with augh.


    "Father, I want to find a gentle and obedient wife. And Jenny is nothing like that," said Rudi.


    "A wife does not need to be gentle. After all, there''s no better woman than Jenny."


    Rudi is at his wits end to argue with his father. "Actually, I like someone else!" He said.


    "Sometimes, a person should not be selfish and think for himself. Let''s just say you make a little sacrifice for our family." After saying this, Rudi''s father immediately ended the call.


    "Father, you can''t do this to me! I''m your son. Dad, Dad!" Rudi held his phone angrily. He felt his heart crumble to dust.


    Aiden watched all this in silence. He didn''t react at all.


    "What would you do?" He asked atst.

 Chapter 797 - Cooperation

    "What are you going to do?" Aiden asked atst.


    "Aiden, do you really want me to marry Jenny? Aren''t you afraid that my mother will bully her after she bes her daughter-inw?" Rudi said with a smile.??


    When he heard this, Aidenughed. "Rudi, are you sure of that? Looks like Jenny can do anything, even fighting against your mother¡­"


    Rudi justughed ndly. Judging by the girl''s character, it seems that Aiden isn''t lying.


    Now he''s really confused. What should he do to break this engagement?


    If he actually got married to Jenny, she would be causing trouble for him every day.


    Come to think of it, it would make him feel really crazy.


    At first, Rudi thought that Jenny and Jonathan would end up together. Teasing Jenny a little wasn''t a big deal.


    But who knew that war would break out and he would be dragged into it.


    "But that doesn''t mean there is no way out," Aiden said, reminding Rudi.


    As soon as he heard it, Rudi''s eyes immediately lit up brightly. "Tell me, what should I do? I will obey all your words."


    "Would you like to have dinner here today?"


    "Would you like¡­"


    "Jonathan ising for dinner too."


    "Oh! I understand. We will match the two of them!" Rudi finally realized that the key to this problem actually lies with Jonathan.


    "Not. I mean, let Jonathane with his girlfriend to make Jennypletely give up. As long as Jenny understands that even engagement won''t make Jonathan ept her, she won''t be engaged to you," Aiden exined patiently.


    "I think it''s a good idea," Anya nodded.


    "Why don''t you guys eat? The food will be cold," Diana saw that there was still a lot of food on the table. The three people sitting at the dining table were more busy chatting than eating.


    "Thank you. The food was too hot earlier, so we waited for it to cool a bit," said Rudi.


    ¡­


    That night, Nadine and Harris went on vacation since it''s New Year''s holiday.


    Meanwhile, Ivan and Raisa were abroad so only Raka and De came.


    De didn''t go on vacation because her family''spany was currently holding an event. They brought out a new product and De decided to stay so she could monitor the situation.


    "Only Raka and De came. Where are the others huh?" Rudi was worried because everyone present was a couple. Maybe it''s better if he doesn''te.


    "There will be lots of good food. I''ll call Tara," Anya said with a smile.


    "Okay," Rudi finally agreed.


    After lunch, Aiden, Anya and Rudi chatted. Hana invites some maids from Aiden''s house to help Diana prepare the meal.


    "Jessica has agreed to sell thend to me. After the New Year''s holidays are over, I''ll get them," Aiden said calmly.


    "Is it true? How can you persuade her?" Rudi asked in awe. "Do you know how much effort I put into getting her on my side? She even lives in my house now."


    "But it''s not you whom she wants," said Anya.


    "Did you tell her what she wanted?" Rudi looked at Aiden in surprise. "For the sake of a piece ofnd, did you really sacrifice yourself?"


    Aiden and Anya looked at each other without saying anything.


    "Anya, do you ept it?" Rudi couldn''t believe what guess he had in mind and couldn''t ept it.


    "To get something we want, there must be sacrifices," said Anya seriously.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so proud and let your husband do something like this," Rudi raised his teacup, "Please give me more tea. I was too shocked just now."


    Anya then poured another cup of tea for Rudi. "We''ve got thend, but it''s not impossible if you want to build an online mall and cooperate with us."


    "How to?" Rudi asked.


    "The mall under Atmajaya Group will not cooperate with you because their business is too big and has its own advantages. I have Iris. Although Iris is not as big as the Atmajaya Group''s mall, our website has quite a lot of visitors and quite a lot of people buy online. In addition, Iris is also a subsidiary of the Atmajaya Group," Anya said while looking at Rudi. "Would you like to cooperate with me?"


    Rudi took out his cell phone. He scanned Iris'' website first and finally decided. "I want a promotion spot on the front page of the Iris website. In addition, I want the Atmajaya Group mall to also help promote us," He said seriously.


    "No problem," replied Aiden.


    "Are you kidding me???" Rudi was surprised to see Aiden didn''t even think twice.


    "You will be family too. Of course families should help each other¡­"


    "Stop! If you''re still my friend, don''t make fun of me like that. I''m already dizzy enough," Rudi interrupted Anya''s words.


    Anya immediately burst intoughter, "Actually, I also think the same as you. Aiden has agreed to help promote us through the mall''s website. Besides your online mall, I also want to promote Iris Perfume Academy."


    "I heard you sell imported goods. I don''t mind as long as you don''t sell counterfeit or dangerous stuff," Anya continued seriously.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not that kind of person," Rudi answered quickly.


    That afternoon, Rudi and Anya had reached an agreement to work together and will discuss the cooperation in detail.


    For Anya, she doesn''t need to spend a lot of money on promotions. In order to be able to sell his imported goods, Rudi will definitely need a massive promotion.


    Neither Iris nor Iris Perfume Academy needed to be promoted. With Rudi helping with the website, Anya will participate in gaining poprity and fame.


    ¡­


    In the evening, Jonathanes along with Sherry.


    Raka and De finally could note because they had work that could not be left behind.


    So when Jenny arrived, she saw Jonathan and Sherry together.


    Anya didn''t think all of this would happen. Rudi was worried that the atmosphere would be bad if only a few people attended. When he heard that quite a number of people had arrived, he agreed to join in the meal.


    However, it was unexpected that Raka and De could note.


    Aiden and Anya are a married couple. They have such a good rtionship that everyone is always envious.


    Jonathan and Sherry had only just met, but they understood each other.


    Jenny could only grit her teeth and endure the night.


    Tara was worried that Jenny would feel sad so she kept talking to her or telling her to do something.


    "Jenny, please help me to the bathroom."


    "Jenny, I want some soup."


    "Jenny, please get me the strawberries.


    "Jenny, see if the food is ready."


    "Jenny¡­"


    "Sis, how about I call a maid for you?" Jenny lost her temper.


    "I¡­ Jenny, I just don''t want you to be alone. I was afraid you would feel sad," Tara said, telling her the real reason.


    "I am alright. I will help auntie to apany the guests," Jenny approached Sherry.


    At the dinner table, Sherry sat beside Jonathan. Anya didn''t even know what to say to lighten the mood.


    She repeatedly tried to make small talk, but again, the atmosphere became very awkward. Luckily, Rudi was there and could make things a little better.


    "Jonathan, I have agreed to work with Anya and I will use Iris'' website to sell," said Rudi.


    "I see. The website is very famous. When a new product is released, many people immediately rush to get it," Jonathan replied. "You chose the perfect partner. Anya is also a very loyal and honest business partner."


    "I''m not really fond of business. I''m a parfumeur," Anya replied.


    Jonathanughed seeing Anya pouting, "Ugh, sorry¡­"


    "If you feel sorry, how about paying for it by drinking three sses of wine?" Jenny said. "I heard that you are Uncle Jonathan''s lover. How about you do it in his ce?"

 Chapter 798 - Playboy

    "I heard that you are Uncle Jonathan''s lover. How about you do it in his ce?" Jenny said while looking at Sherry.


    As soon as Jenny arrived, the atmosphere became a little awkward and ufortable, making it hard for everyone to breathe.??


    Sherry tried to keep a friendly smile. "Right, I''ll drink for Jonathan."


    "Jenny, Sherry can''t drink much. Let me drink it," Jonathan immediately took the ss in Sherry''s hand.


    Jenny looked at the two of them coldly. Her eyes were fixed on Jonathan but her mouth spoke to Sherry, "You dare to snatch the person I like, but not to drink even a few sses of wine."


    "I''ll drink it. Jonathan, let me drink," Sherry didn''t want to cause any trouble nor did she want Jonathan to be humiliated like this.


    Aiden just watched all this from a distance. In his opinion, without any need topete, Sherry had already won herpetition with Jenny.


    By doing this, Jenny would only end up hurting herself.


    Anya wanted to get up and lighten the mood, but Aiden stopped her. "Just sit. Don''t interfere."


    "Aiden, Jenny is your own niece!" Anya tried to remind him.


    "Once she feels really hurt, she will give up," Aiden took a deep breath.


    Sherry actually drank the wine in her hand. After a few sses, she finally couldn''t go on anymore.


    Jonathan tried to protect her and said, "I''ll drink for her."


    "Jonathan, why are you doing this? Is there something wrong with your brain?" Rudi was annoyed. He felt like he was dragged into Jonathan and Jenny''s troubles. So in the end, he vented his frustration on Jonathan.


    "Is this your way of protecting her?" Jenny looked at Jonathan sadly.


    "Jenny, it''s not Sherry''s fault. Don''t me her." Jonathan knows that Jenny is heartbroken and wants to hurt Sherry.


    Sherry, who had already drunk a few sses, could only lean on Jonathan''s shoulder. "I am fine."


    Jenny could only hold her ss while watching how Jonathan treated Sherry so gently. She rose to her feet and looked at the man. "Don''t think that just because I like you, I''ll let you do what you want. Just like this ss, I could have kept you, or¡­"


    Suddenly, she let go of her grip and let the ss fall to the floor that it got shattered into pieces.


    The deafening sound when it hit the surface of the cold floor gave everyone goosebumps. Seeing this, Tara knew that Jenny was already deeply hurt this time.


    Rudi walked over to Jenny and held her by the shoulders. He knew that her mouth was sharp, but her heart was actually very soft.


    The ss wasn''t the only thing to break into pieces at that time, but also Jenny''s heart.


    "I''m sorry for making trouble. You guys just go on. I''m going home." Jenny turned and walked toward the door.


    "I''ll take you," Rudi chased after her.


    "No need. Let the driver take me. Get back over there!" Jenny walked towards the front garden and told Rudi to leave.


    "Get in my car. We will talk after this!" Rudi took Jenny''s hand and led her to his car.


    He drove in front, followed by Bima''s driver who took Jenny to Diana''s house earlier.


    "Jenny, Jonathan¡­"


    "It''s all over. When will we get engaged?" Jenny said it while looking at Rudi and smiling, but the smile didn''t reach her eyes.


    "Ha ha¡­" Rudi justughed awkwardly, but couldn''t say anything.


    "You are quite handsome and likable. With you, I have nothing to worry about. Our life will be rich and enjoyable," Jenny said seriously.


    Rudi felt like he had a fishbone stuck in his throat. He could not answer her.


    He wanted to live in peace with a gentle woman as his wife, someone who would take care of their household and childrenter at home. He wanted a woman who wouldn''t bother him or annoy him, so that he could do all his work and business in peace.


    But he and Jenny were always arguing. Their lives would not only be well-off, it would only be filled with endless debates and fights. Just thinking about it was enough to make Rudi feel anxious.


    "You wanted to get engaged to me because you wanted to lure Jonathan. But now that you''ve seen it, whatever you do won''t do any good. This engagement¡­"


    "If you don''t want to be engaged to me, you can tell your father or my grandfather," Jenny leaned against the window, pretended to sleep and ignored Rudi.


    "Jenny, I was thinking about you. Listen¡­"


    "I like you. If you have the ability to break this engagement, I won''t force you. I will go. But if we can''t, we''ll get married," Jenny said calmly.


    "What did I really do wrong? Can I not make up for it?" Rudi feels that maybe he did something wrong to Jenny so that she doesn''t want to cooperate with him.


    "You are wrong because your face is quite handsome. You have a lot of money. And your background is much better than Jonathan''s. And you know Jonathan. If I were engaged to you, Jonathan woulde to the engagement party. That''s why I chose you," Jenny replied.


    "I¡­ I can''t deny it," Rudi could only conclude that Jenny still felt angry at Jonathan and wanted to use him to get back at Jonathan.


    However, what can Rudi do?


    His father wouldn''t listen to him and Jenny wouldn''t help him either. He could only follow all of this without being able to object.


    ¡­


    Time passed very quickly. At the end of January, Rudi and Jenny would be engaged.


    Nico was on set so no one told him about his sister''s engagement.


    It wasn''t until two days before the engagement party that Tara informed him Jenny was getting engaged to Rudi.


    Without a second thought, Nico immediately returned to Indonesia, trying to break the engagement.


    But of course, no one cared about him. The engagement party would still continue as nned.


    "Uncle, tell me. Why would Jenny want to be engaged to Rudi? I don''t like it!" Nicoined in annoyance.


    "I don''t like it either. But Jenny wanted it," Aiden said calmly.


    "Auntie, why did you let Jenny get engaged to this man? Is she being conned?" Nico immediately thought of Rudi as a swindler because he couldn''t believe that Jenny wanted all of this.


    "You can ask Jenny everything yourself," Anya couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Currently, she is busy preparing for the engagement party. She didn''t have time for Nico.


    Seeing Anya and Aiden ignoring him, Nico decided to go to his grandfather.


    Bima and Triawan were talking while drinking tea when Nico suddenly burst into the house.


    "Don''t you have any manners? Did you forget how to knock on the door?" Bima yelled at him loudly.


    "Grandpa, how could Jenny make such a reckless decision? Do you know who Rudi is? I disapprove of this engagement! I won''t let Jenny get engaged to him!" Nico said angrily.


    Bima immediately put his cup on the table quite hard. "Get out of here!"


    Triawan, Rudi''s father, just smiled with an understanding look. "Bima, there''s no need to be angry. Nico just misunderstood Rudi. It''s just a small problem."


    Nico turned his head and realized that there was another figure in the room. He saw Triawan who was unpretentious, wise and charming.


    How could a great man like him have a yboy like Rudi as his son?

 Chapter 799 - Ultrasound Result

    "Uncle Triawan, you should know how your own son is. My sister had been separated from the family since childhood and it was very difficult to find her. My grandfather is very selfish. As long as he can make money and profit, he will do anything, even using the marriage of his children and grandchildren¡­"


    "You impudent child!" Bhima shouted angrily. He got to his feet and took his walking stick to hit Nico.??


    Nico quickly dodged it. He ran to the door and continued, "My father might not be here anymore, but as a big brother, I will never let Jenny''s future be sacrificed like this."


    After saying that, he didn''t wait for Bima to answer and just walked away.


    Bima could feel his blood pressure rising and his face turning red. Triawan immediately helped him to sit back down.


    "There is no need to be angry. We have to understand that Nico loves his sister so much that he did this," he said.


    Bima''s assistant immediately brought the medicine for him. After drinking it and resting for a while, Bima finally regained hisposure.


    "If only my grandson could be a little more mature like his uncles, I would be able to live a more peaceful life. But look at him. He will be a father soon, but he still behaves like this," Bima said angrily.


    "Don''t me him. His two uncles are simply so great that Nico always took shelter under their wings. That''s why his true skills are still hidden. Don''t underestimate him. In the past, Rudi also had a very simr nature to Nico. After I fell ill and the shareholders in thepany tried to overthrow me, Rudi was finally able to show his true abilities," Triawan said with a smile. "As they get older, we should let them live freely without interfering in their affairs."


    Bhima then took a deep breath. "You''re right. We want them to be more mature and think further. But we still restrain them and don''t let them grow better. It''s hard to let go of our ego."


    After that, Bima called Maria and told her that Nico was angry with him.


    Maria was very busy organizing Jenny''s engagement party. And since it''s very urgent, she really has to take care of everything this month and has no time for other things.


    Nadine is also busy helping her mother. The only person with a stiff face was Jenny, even though this was her own engagement.


    Jenny is only focused on looking beautiful at the event, hoping that Jonathan wille and get in the way of the engagement party.


    But unexpectedly, Jonathan will only be a guest. Meanwhile, there was another person who wanted to thwart the engagement.


    The first person who came was Jenny''s ssmate. A handsome Caucasian man with blue eyes and blonde hair.


    After that, Martin also joined in to thwart this engagement.


    Actually he didn''t want to do it. But since Nico couldn''t stop this party, he asked Martin, the boss of his agency, to do it. Besides, Martin was also Anya''s friend and someone Nico could trust. On the other hand, Martin couldn''t resist because he also needed Nico in hispany.


    Finally, he had to do it.


    And thest person who wanted to snatch the bride was today''s MC. Since so many people expressed love for Jenny, the MC tried to lighten the mood by joining in to tease the couple who got engaged today.


    The engagement party became lively and full ofughter because of the MC''s ability to carry out their duties very well.


    Rudi was seen scratching his head whileughing, took the microphone from the MC''s hand and said awkwardly, "My fianc¨¦e is very famous. If Jenny has a man she likes, I won''t be against it."


    Jenny stood in front of the stage, then looked at Jonathan and said in a loud voice, "Unfortunately, the guy I like didn''te on stage. Rudi, I''m sorry. Can we postpone this engagement? Let me finish my school first."


    "I will support all your decisions," Rudi said generously.


    Alisa felt very angry when she saw all this. She had repeatedly told her father to do the same with the three men who wanted to snatch the bride, but Jonathan didn''t move.


    Jonathan is a grown man. He didn''t want to act rashly and offend the Atmajaya Family and the Aditya Family at the same time.


    Today, the engagement party ended in failure. However, all guests could still enjoy the event and eat.


    All the news on magazines, websites, and even TV reported the failed engagement between Jenny and Rudi.


    Jenny didn''t care about any of that at all. She just hoped that the engagement party would make Jonathan realize her love for him and decide to stop it.


    But in the end, the man did absolutely nothing. That''s why Jenny decided to go and continue her schooling.


    Meanwhile, Rudi didn''t care about the news either. He supports Jenny''s decision to call off the engagement.


    In fact, when some men tried to snatch Jenny from him, he was overjoyed. In his heart, he was cheering because the engagement failed!


    ¡­


    After a failed engagement, Jenny finally returns overseas.


    Diana was used to having Jenny at home, so after the girl left, she felt a little lonely.


    That''s why Anya oftenes to apany her. Same thing with Rudi. Currently, Anya is having lunch with Aiden, Rudi and Jonathan at her mother''s house.


    "Don''t you want to marry Jenny?" Anya asked Rudi.


    "In this town, there is no better girl than Jenny in my father''s eyes. But I don''t want to get married. It''s not that I don''t want to be married forever. I just didn''t want to destroy Jenny and Jonathan''s rtionship. I don''t want to break theirst hope," Rudi said honestly.


    If Rudi wants to get married, Jenny is the best choice for him, both in terms of family background and current situation.


    Rudi knows very well how much profit he will get once he is married to Jenny. But he is more concerned with friendship than love. He doesn''t want to force Jenny when he finds out that the man she likes is his best friend, Jonathan.


    "I don''t want to make Jenny suffer. After she went overseas, everything''s over. Don''t bring this up again," Jonathan said in a deep voice.


    Aiden patted him on the shoulder, "If Jenny returned after finishing her school but she still hasn''t changed her mind, what would you do?"


    "Yeah, what would you do? How about Sherry?" Rudi asked.


    "I don''t have anything to do with Sherry," Jonathan said with a bitter smile. "Jenny is still too young. She still doesn''t understand the meaning of love. When she meets another guy out there, she''ll know I''m nothing," he smiled faintly and raised his wine ss.


    No one knows if Jenny''s love for Jonathan is true love or just a momentary attraction.


    Only time will tell.


    ¡­


    Aiden has managed to get thend owned by Jessica and all his ns are going very smoothly. But no one expected that three monthster, Jessica would send Anya an ultrasound and a health report from the hospital.


    Anya has been busytely. Her Iris Perfume Academy will be epting students soon and Indah had to help with all the preparations for fear that Anya would be exhausted.


    But Jessica identally sent the ultrasound results to Iris Perfume Academy. Seeing her daughter was busy, Indah helped her to open all the packages.


    "Anya, hurry up and take a look!" Indah shouted in shock.

 Chapter 800 - Badge

    "Anya,e and take a look!" Indah shouted.


    "What''s wrong?" Anya approached her mother and saw the results of the ultrasound with Jessica''s name on it.??


    "Is this Jessica you know?" Indah asked.


    "Hmm¡­ Looks like she''s pregnant." Anya nodded.


    Previously, to get thend owned by Jessica, Aiden deliberately tricked her. Now, Jessica must think that the baby in her womb is Aiden''s child.


    After that incident, Jessica just disappeared and never caused any trouble. Turns out she was pregnant.


    "If it is true that she is pregnant, why did she send the results of her ultrasound to you? Unless this child¡­"


    "Mother, don''t worry. Aiden will sort it all out." Anya took out her cell phone and took a photo of the ultrasound. After that, she sent it to Aiden.


    "That''s all?" Indah asked, frowning.


    "What else should I do? I am busy. Let Aiden take care of the women who like him. I believe him, so you should also trust him. Do you understand?" Anya then hugged Indah. "Now, madam headmaster, are you satisfied with the arrangement?"


    "You¡­ I don''t know what else to say," Indah sat in her chairughing. "The seat is quitefortable."


    "If you are bored at home, you cane and y at school," Anya said while cing a beautiful flower vase on Indah''s desk.


    "What will this empty ce be used for?" Indah asked.


    "I want to make a mirror on the wall and open a ce for yoga and treadmill," Anya answered.


    "We can exercise together then," Indah replied with a smile.


    At that time, Anya''s assistant came and reported. "Madam, Mister Raka is downstairs and wants to meet you."


    "Take him to my office," Anya replied with a smile. "Mother, Raka came here."


    Indah felt a little anxious to hear that. "Is De okay with Rakaing here?"


    Anyaughed and immediately knew what her mother was worried about. "Mother, don''t think about anything weird. Raka and De love each other. They will get married this year. Today, he came because De told him to. I ordered a badge for the academy at De''s family-ownedpany. This badge will be given to all students."


    "I heard De studied jewelry design, huh? Did you ask her to help design the academy logo?" Indah asked.


    "Right. De even refused when I wanted to pay the design fee," Anya said, then she saw Raka walking towards her office door.


    "De will enter a jewelry designpetition. She is very busy, but you make her even busier," Raka teased, pretending toin in front of Anya.


    Anyaughed hearing that. "That''s what friends are for. Next time tell her not to be so nice to other people," she looked behind Raka with a smile. There were staff members carrying tworge boxes containing the badges she had ordered.


    "This is the badge you ordered. De didn''t have time toe here so she told me toe. This is also a sponsor of the Mawardi Family. No need to pay then," Raka told his staff to put the box on the table and then took out a badge to show it to Anya.


    Anya epted it happily and opened the box to check it. "I already got the design for free. There''s no way I can receive all these for free too."


    Indah''s eyes immediately fell on the badge. "It''s in the shape of an iris. Very beautiful. It must be expensive."


    "Right. The production must be very expensive. I don''t want to take it for granted," Anya insisted on paying.


    Raka already knows that Anya will insist on paying. The man thenughed. "I knew you would definitely like this, so I brought the details of the price. The expensive part is the cutting process."


    Anya looked at the details of the price and then gave it to her assistant toplete the payment.


    "You don''t have to go to the trouble of delivering it yourself. You should have sent your employees," Anya invited Raka to sit on the sofa and make him a drink.


    "De wanted toe here alone at first. Since she made it, she thought it would be better if she delivered it and showed it to you herself. She also wants to know if you are satisfied with the final result," said Raka.


    "I have received the sample before and I really like it. The item this time is much prettier than the sample. Tell her that I''m very happy," said Anya.


    Meanwhile, Indah packed a set of perfume for couples that Iris released on Valentine''s Day.


    "This is a pair of perfumes made by Anya, for husband and wife. This one''s for men and this one is for women. Give one to De," said Indah.


    "Thank you, Auntie," Raka epted.


    The school''s financial department finished its work very quickly and immediately issued a check for Anya to sign.


    "I know you must be busy. Let me take you," Anya went down together with Raka while talking.


    When she arrived at the gate, she saw a bouquet of flowers from several months ago that was still in ce. "I heard Keara tell a reporter about your family''s secret and caused amotion."


    "There''s nothing she can do now. Her face was destroyed and she could only lie in bed for the rest of her life so she could only spit out lies from her mouth. I wonder which media would dare to report the rumors she spread," Anya didn''t care about her half-sister at all.


    Keara told all the dark secrets of her family, including Indah''s identity as the illegitimate child of the Srijaya family, and that she was not actually her biological mother. Her real mother was Lina Srijaya, Indah''s older sister.


    After Lina married Galih, they lived their life happily and they had Keara.


    However, Keara distorted the facts about Indah.


    She forgot all the sacrifices Indah had made to let her lover go just to take care of her niece.


    But Keara said that Indah deliberately teased Galih and destroyed Galih and Lina''s rtionship instead.


    Lina died while giving birth to Keara, and at that moment, Indah took her ce as Mrs. Pratama.


    The rumors circted on social media and group chats. Although the news was not officially published in magazines or newspapers, now everyone thinks that Indah deliberately killed her own sister to get her current position.


    After her daughter returned, Indah didn''t want to take care of Keara anymore. She wanted to get all of the Pratama Family''s wealth for Anya by getting rid of Keara.


    Everyone thinks of Indah as a very cunning woman. She even put her husband in jail and made Keara''s life worse than hell. And as if to spite it, she and her biological daughter, Anya, livedfortably with all the wealth belonging to the Pratama Family.


    In everyone''s eyes, this mother and daughter were like terrifying snakes. But still, no one dared to offend the Atmajaya Family and the Pratama Family up front.


    "Anya, rumors can kill people. You may be able to ept everything because you are strong. But your mother..." Raka wanted to continue, but then he stopped.


    "My mother is also very strong. She had lost her daughter for more than 20 years, but she never gave up. She''s always looking for me. What''s more painful than losing her own daughter? This rumor is nothing and won''t beat her. Andtely, I always apany her and never leave her alone," Anya said with a smile.


    At the same time, a man wearing a courier suit with a ck mask was riding his motorbike towards them.

 Chapter 801 - Break Even

    A man wearing a courier suit and a ck mask was riding a motorbike towards them.


    Raka had studied martial arts since childhood, so he was more sensitive to danger.??


    He could see a blinding white light emanating from the man. He didn''t know what it was, but the man looked very suspicious.


    As the man got closer, Raka realized that the blinding white light wasing from the knife the man was holding. The knife reflects the sunlight so that the light is blinding.


    "Anya, be careful!" Raka immediately realized that the situation was not good. He rushed to Anya with a loud scream.


    Before Anya could react, she saw the man trying to stab her with a sharp knife.


    Raka tried to pull her away from the road, but the man was much faster than him.


    The only thing he could do to keep Anya from getting hurt was to protect her. As the man thrust the knife, Raka raised his hand and blocked it with his bare hands.


    "Raka!" Anya shouted in shock.


    The knife cut Raka''s hand, causing blood to flow from his palm.


    "Protect us!" Anya shouted angrily. At that moment, Aiden''s bodyguards realized that a man disguised himself as a courier and wanted to hurt Anya.


    Raka felt pain in his hand, but he still tried to protect Anya bravely.


    Anya felt very panicked when she saw the blood that kept pouring onto the ground.


    But the man did not give up. He stopped his motorbike and raised his knife at her, trying to get past Raka and stab Anya who was behind him.


    Anya immediately backed away to avoid the knife.


    Meanwhile, Raka bravely fights the man, even with bare hands andpletely unprotected. He caught the man''s wrist, not caring if he was carrying a knife. He twisted it and tried to knock him to the floor. But sadly, the man didn''t want to fall alone. He took Raka with him. And when they fell, the knife pierced Raka''s chest.


    The man immediately rolled over, ran to his motorbike, and fled from there.


    Anya saw Raka fall to the ground and saw that his clothes had turned red with blood. She immediately rushed over to him in a panic.


    Raka looked at her and said, "I''m fine. Do not worry."


    "Are you stupid? Why didn''t you run away? There are many guards here! Why are you even fighting him?" Anya cries while scolding him. She knelt beside Raka and squeezed the wound with all her might, trying to stop the blood from flowing.


    Raka justughed. Seeing that Anya was fine, he felt very relieved.


    "Anya, this time we''ve broken even," Raka said in a low voice.


    "Don''t talk too much. The ambnce will be here soon," Anya said tearfully.


    At Iris Perfume Academy, there is a clinic and a doctor who can provide first aid for Raka. The doctor reces Anya to stop the blood in Raka''s chest. Meanwhile, after removing her hand from Raka''s chest, Anya''s hand was already covered in blood.


    "Raka, you never owe me anything. My grandmother''s death has nothing to do with you. Do you hear me? Who told you to sacrifice yourself for me? If you die, how should I exin it to your family? De is also still waiting for you, do you want to leave her alone?!" Anya immediately realized what Raka meant when he said they''ve broken even.


    It turns out that until now, their separation is still a thorn that Raka hasn''t pulled out from his heart.


    But how could Anya ept it when Raka had to be hurt just to pull out the thorn?


    "Anya, if only I had been able to help you, maybe your grandmother wouldn''t have died. When I was little, I used to eat your grandmother''s cooking. I¡­" Raka couldn''t continue his words and coughed.


    "Don''t talk anymore. Grandma wouldn''t have med you. Her death is not your fault!" Anya looked back when she heard the sound of an ambnce from far away.


    The ambnce went straight to the gate and a doctor immediately took Raka into the car.


    The man was covered in blood. Fear started to haunt Anya. She was really scared. She didn''t want Raka to die because of her.


    Raka is a good man. He has never hurt anyone in his life.


    Their separation was not only his fault, but also Anya''s. If only she had the courage to tell Raka the truth, maybe things wouldn''t have turned out like this.


    But sadly, they couldn''t trust each other.


    They still put their ego above trust.


    "Anya, don''t worry¡­" Raka said as the ambnce''s door was about to close. Even when he was injured, he still tried to calm her.


    Anya stood where she was with tears on her face, watching the ambnce carrying Raka leave. She froze in ce and dared not move.


    "Madam, are you alright?" The bodyguard was very scared to see Anya''s hand which was full of blood.


    "All of this is my fault. I''m too stupid. I didn''t realize that someone was trying to hurt me and Raka was hurt because he wanted to save me¡­" said Anya while crying.


    Indah ran from inside the school in a panic and immediately hugged her daughter. "Anya, don''t be afraid. Everything is alright. Raka will be fine. Let''s go to the hospital, I will apany you. If Raka''s family mes you, I will apologize to them."


    "Mother, that person wants to hurt me. But Raka got harmed instead," said Anya while crying bitterly.


    Indah didn''t say anything. She just put her arm around Anya''s shoulders and led her to the car to follow the ambnce.


    On the way to the hospital, Indah immediately called Aiden and asked him to contact the Mahendra Family.


    Anya could only remain silent because she was too shocked after witnessing the stabbing attempt aimed at her.


    As soon as Aiden knew that Raka was trying to protect Anya from harm, he immediately called his father and asked him to find the best surgeon to treat Raka.


    The Atmajaya family and the Mahendra family are united with their son and daughter''s marriage. Now, Raisa and Ivan are married and the rtionship between the two families is very good and harmonious.


    As soon as he found out that Raka had an ident, Bima immediately came to visit him.


    Bima is also worried that the Mahendra family will me Anya for everything that happened today.


    When Aiden and Bima arrived, Anya and Indah were already there. Irena was seen wiping her tears with a handkerchief.


    Meanwhile, Anya could only remain silent while sping her hands together, feeling very guilty.


    No one expected that someone would try to harm her in broad daylight. She also didn''t expect that Raka would protect her so desperately.


    "I don''t want anything. I just want my son to be safe. He''s still young. He is not married and hasn''t had children¡­" Irena cried even harder. And her gaze towards Anya looks even sharper.


    "Please don''t be noisy. The patient is still being treated," the nurse in the room could hear crying sounds from outside and immediately reprimanded her.


    Anya was standing in front of the door. Her hands and clothes were still dirty with blood.


    Irena could only cry and re at Anya, hoping her son would be okay.


    Seeing Anya''s figure from a distance, Aiden felt his heart hurt. He immediately ran and hugged his wife tightly.


    "I am fine. But Raka¡­"


    "Father has arranged for the best surgeon to treat him. He''ll be fine," Aiden said,forting her.

 Chapter 802 - Danger

    "I''m fine. But Raka¡­"


    "Father has arranged for the best surgeon to treat him. He''ll be fine," Aidenforted.??


    "Don''t worry. I''ll call someone and ask about his condition," Bima said. After that, he asked his assistant to call someone inside the operating room.


    As soon as the phone was connected, they all knew that Raka''s bleeding had stopped and the surgery went smoothly. Bima felt relieved after hearing that. "Don''t worry. The surgery went smoothly. Raka will be out soon."


    Rian immediately grabbed Bima''s hand excitedly. "Thank you. Luckily, Raka is fine."


    "No, I should thank Raka for saving Anya. You have a good son," Bima patted Rian''s shoulder. "If there is anything you need, you can directly ask us."


    "Ah¡­ But¡­" Just as Rian was about to refuse, Irena grabbed him and said quickly, "Raka can''t take care of thepany when he''s injured like this. He is currently working on several projects that cannot be postponed."


    "Aiden, Raka saved your wife. You have to help him while he is still being treated," said Bima.


    Aiden immediately agreed. "I will try my best."


    Irena is quite clever in taking advantage of opportunities. With Aiden''s help, all projects that Raka works on will be Aiden''s responsibility.


    Actually, with Raka''s ability, the projects are not guaranteed to belong to the Mahendra Group. But it''ll be a different story with Aiden.


    If Aiden handles it, the Mahendra Group will get everything.


    It''s not that Aiden can''t see Irena''s cunning n, but the man doesn''t mind helping her. Because for him, nothing is more important than Anya''s safety.


    Raka had saved Anya from danger, risking his life to defend her. Of course Aiden would do anything to repay him.


    When Irena saw Aiden agree, her anger towards Anya vaporized into thin air. Her gaze even immediately softened.


    "Anya, go wash your hands and change clothes. Raka is fine. You can''t meet him like that right? He will be worriedter," said Irena in a soft voice.


    Anya didn''t say anything. She just leaned against Aiden''s arms. Her husband then put his arm around her shoulder and said, "Let me take her to change. Then we''ll go straight to visitter."


    Indah followed them in silence. The Atmajaya family has brought a change of clothes for Anya.


    "Aiden, how about I help her?" Indah was worried about Anya and offered to help.


    "Mom, you must be tired so just rest. Let me apany Anya," Aiden replied before leading his wife into the bathroom.


    He gripped Anya''s hand very gently, opened the tap water and washed all the traces of blood on her hands.


    The warm water washed the blood away, making her much calmer than before. Anya lifted her head and looked at her husband''s handsome face in the mirror. "Aiden, someone wanted to kill me."


    "Don''t worry. I will protect you," Aiden kissed the top of her head gently. "I reced all the bodyguards protecting you. They''re too stupid."


    "Fortunately, Raka is fine. If something happened to him, how should I exin it to his parents? What about De? They will get married. I¡­ I made him hurt like this¡­" Anya said as tears streamed down her face.


    Aiden immediately wiped her tears with a warm towel. "He''s worried you''ll get hurt. So he ventured to fight back, not caring about himself. When you meet him in the roomter, you have to smile and say that you''re okay."


    Anya nodded repeatedly.


    Whenever she went out, Aiden''s bodyguards would apany her. Anya thinks with everyone around her, she will be fine.


    But when danger struck, Aiden''s bodyguards didn''t even have time to react. Just because her life was peaceful and calm these days, everyone around her also calmed down and wasn''t alert at all.


    Aiden''s eyes were cold. Who really wants to kill Anya? To him, this was no joke.


    This time, Raka saved Anya. But what about next?


    Indah walked to the bathroom door and knocked lightly. "Anya, here are your clothes. You can change."


    Aiden opened the door and took the shirt. After a while, Anya had already changed into her new clothes and came out of the bathroom.


    Her eyes were red and swollen. She saw her mother looking at her worriedly and immediately walked over to her. "Mother, don''t worry. I am fine!" said Anya while hugging Indah.


    "How can I not worry? If Raka wasn''t there today, you would¡­" Tears streamed down Indah''s face.


    "I''m okay. I have Aiden''s bodyguards," Anyaforted.


    "So many bodyguards are following you every day, but why couldn''t they stop that man? They let the suspicious man barge in and also ran away aftermitting the crime," said Indah angrily. "I want them reced!"


    "Mother, all of this was due to my negligence as well. I will rece all the bodyguards with more professional ones," Aiden said.


    Indah can''tin to him. Since Ivan''s departure abroad, Aiden''s work in Indonesia has piled up.


    "No need. You must be busy. Let me take care of it. Those bodyguards can go through training again at Iris Perfume Academy." At the thought that she was about to lose Anya again, Indah immediately intervened.


    Hearing that, Anya hugs her mother and smiles.


    "Don''t tell your mother about this. She must be worried," said Indah. She was afraid that Diana would be in shock again because Anya was almost in danger.


    Anya nodded and agreed with her mother''s suggestion.


    After that, Indah turned her attention to Aiden. "Aiden, I have something to ask you. What exactly is your rtionship with Jessica? Why did she send the ultrasound results to Anya?" She asked, looking at Aiden.


    Aiden turned to Anya, found his wife smiling and nodding. "Jessica is pregnant. What would you do?"


    "I''ll tell the child''s father to take care of her," Aiden said calmly.


    "I hope the child is not yours," said Indah.


    "Mother, there have been unpleasant rumors regarding you recently. They all came from Keara. Do you need to rify it?" Aiden asked.


    "No need. Just let her be. I just want Anya and my grandsons to be okay," Indah thought for a moment and then continued, "Since she thought I am such a criminal, I will stop her treatment and medication."


    Anyaughed hearing that. "You shouldn''t waste your money on someone like that. No matter how much money you spend, she will never be grateful."


    Aiden immediately called someone, saying that Pratama Group would no longer pay for Keara''s medical expenses and care.


    "I was worried that your father would be sad, so I sent Keara to the best hospital and bought the most expensive medicine from abroad. I tried to heal her, but she ndered me instead. If that''s the case, just leave her alone. When your father is out, let him take care of his child by himself. I don''t care anymore."


    For Indah, having Anya was enough. If Galih cares about Keara more than them, she''s not going to oppose him.


    It''s better for them to separate.


    But the guards didn''t even frown a bit and carried out their duties professionally.

 Chapter 803 - Not Departing

    "I was worried that your father would be sad, so I sent Keara to the best hospital and bought the most expensive medicine from abroad. I tried to heal her, but she ndered me instead. If that''s the case, just leave her alone. When your father is out, let him take care of his child by himself. I don''t care anymore."


    For Indah, having Anya was enough. If Galih cares about Keara more than them, she''s not going to oppose him. So it''s better for them to separate.??


    Lately, Indah spends a lot of time with Maria. She learned to live independently from her.


    She concluded that a woman does not always need a man to be with her.


    All this time, Indah felt that she could not live without Galih and was so dependent on her husband. Therefore, when Galih defended Keara more, her heart was very broken.


    But after that, Indah learned that as a woman, she can also be happy even without a man beside her.


    What good is a man if he can''t make her happy?


    Keara has hurt her heart and Galih still wants her to pay for Keara''s treatment. This is clearly anything but fair.


    "Mother, you finally came to your senses. What do you get after being a good mother to her all your life? Keara doesn''t even appreciate your sacrifice. You''ve also lost me for more than 20 years. If dad mes you for Keara''s trouble, so be it. We can still live without him," said Anya with a smile.


    "Yes, he deserves to be jailed. All of this is his own fault. When he saved Keara, did he ever think about the two of us?" Indah said.


    In the operating room, Raka has survived critical times. His condition has stabled and he can be immediately transferred to the inpatient ward.


    When Anya and Aiden entered the room, Raka was already conscious. Seeing Anya fine, a smile appeared on Raka''s face.


    "I am fine. Thank you for protecting me," said Anya.


    Irena was at the bedside with bloodshot eyes. Raka pretended to be fine and said, "Mom, I''m fine."


    "Can you still say you are fine? You scared your mother to death!" Irena rebuked him hard and hit Raka''s shoulder gently.


    "Ah! It hurts, mother!" Raka immediately shouted.


    "You deserve it!" Irena said irritably. But her hand fixed the nket that covered Raka gently. "Next time, you should also think about De when you do something."


    "Mom, don''t be like that, De will be sad to hear that," Raka turned and looked at De who was standing in the distance.


    Since everyone surrounded Raka''s bed, De couldn''t get close.


    When thinking about De, Irena immediately approached her and helped her to get closer to Raka. "De, you understand right? Raka is a man and he won''t be able to let Anya get hurt," she said carefully, worried that De would misunderstand.


    "I understand." With a faint smile, De approached the man''s bed and gripped Raka''s hand tightly. "When you do something next time, can you think about me first?"


    "I always think of you," said Raka with a smile.


    Deughed at that. "Does the wound hurt?"


    "Ugh, trust me you won''t want to find out!" Raka replied.


    "I''m hurt too." De raised her bandaged hand. "I was injured at work. We''ll share our pain."


    "De..." Raka looked at De''s hand in surprise.


    "It''s okay. It''s just a small wound. I suddenly got hurt. Maybe this is a sign that something has happened to you," De''s eyes turned red.


    "That''s called destiny," said Irena with a smile. She liked De more and more. For her, De is the daughter-inw that she wants. Gentle, understanding, kind, has a good character and family background.


    When Anya saw Raka and De holding hands tightly, she immediately took Aiden''s hand. "When I was in danger, did you feel something?"


    "My hand hurt because my coffee was too hot. Does that count?" Aiden asked seriously.


    Anya nodded with augh.


    "Raka is fine now. Thank you for visiting." Upon seeing so many people in the room, Irena hurriedly chased everyone away so her son could rest.


    After knowing that Raka was fine, Bima immediately went home. Aiden wants to take Anya home, but Anya doesn''t want to be home alone. Finally, she decided to return to Iris Perfume Academy.


    Aiden immediately reced all the guards and sent more people to protect Anya.


    At Iris Perfume Academy, Anya notices that the security guard at the door has been changed. And the guards who followed her also changed.


    "Don''t worry. They won''t do any harm. They will protect you," Aiden said.


    Anya nodded, "Just now, Jenny texted me saying that she wanted to visit me, but dad didn''t let her out. Hasn''t she gone overseas yet?"


    "Brother Ivan is still taking care of her school''s paperwork. Father thought it was better to send Jenny away after everything waspleted so that she could be with Sister Maria longer. She hasn''t left yet, but father told her to stay at home so as not to make a fuss after themotion at the engagement party," said Aiden.


    Anya replied, "We ate and got together to discuss what we should do after Jenny left, but actually she still hasn''t left. And you hid it from me."


    "I''ve sent her away but she escaped and ran back to Indonesia. This time, let dad take care of everything," Aiden said calmly then added, "Jenny canceled her engagement party saying that she wanted to study abroad. So now, she can''t run away from her responsibilities anymore."


    "She said she wanted to study abroad ording to your father''s wishes. But Jenny is asking me for help now. What should I do?" Anya asked.


    "You''re scared right now, so you don''t have time to check your phone," Aiden replied, telling Anya to pretend.


    Anyaughed hearing that. "You are right."


    Bima hoped that Jenny would not make a rash decision. He doesn''t want Jenny to marry Jonathan, a widower with a kid. The first day Jenny bes Jonathan''s wife, she will be a stepmother.


    Bima asks Ivan to arrange everything as soon as possible, worried that Jenny will do something beyond his imagination.


    ¡­


    Today''s Thursday, the weekend was just around the clock. But Bima told Jenny to immediately pack up and leave after all the documents werepleted.


    "Dad, can''t Jenny go after the weekend? Let her stay here for a few days," Maria''s eyes turned red as she said that. She couldn''t send Jenny because Tara was about to give birth. Nico is still busy filming and Maria is responsible for looking after her daughter-inw and future grandchildren.


    But Bima was adamant.


    On the way to the airport, Bima asked Anya to take Jenny directly, along with Rudi.


    When Rudi heard the news, he was also shocked. "Jenny hasn''t left yet?"


    "Aiden was busy and couldn''t see her off a second time. He let his father take care of everything," said Anya.


    Bima agreed and let Rudi take Jenny. In fact, he wanted to create more opportunities for Rudi to be together with Jenny. He even repeatedly told Rudi to take Jenny to her destination safely.


    During the journey, Jenny is guarded by bodyguards, not letting her escape anywhere. In a rage, she repeatedly stomped hard on the guards'' feet, making Anya feel sorry for them.


    But the guards didn''t even frown a bit and carried out their duties professionally.


    "Are you afraid of me running away? Why do you have to bring me like this? At least, stand a bit away from me!" Jenny said angrily to the tall bodyguard behind her.

 Chapter 804 - Childbirth

    "Are you guys afraid of me running away? Why bring me like this? At least, stand a bit away from me!" Jenny said angrily to a bodyguard behind her.


    "Forgive us, Miss. It is our responsibility to ensure your safety," the head bodyguard said without the slightest expression on his face.??


    Rudi looked at Jenny and approached her. "Where can you escape? Even the ne you are going to board belongs to your family."


    "Rudi, look at them. They treated me like I''m a prisoner. No way this is simply done to protect me!" Jenny''s lips pursed as she grumbled.


    Seeing Rudi ignoring her, Jenny turned to Anya. "Auntie, how about we go to Europe for a bit before I go to school? I still want to go for a walk."


    "Jenny, don''t be so naughty. Everything has been arranged by Brother Ivan, you just need to go to school." Anya pushed her suitcase while coaxing Jenny.


    She was worried that her niece would change her mind again. If Bima finds out, his blood pressure will probably rise again.


    "Rudi, there will be a day off soon. What would you do? How about we go to Europe and y there?" Jenny looked at Rudi with sparkling eyes.


    Seeing those eyes and the bright smile on Jenny''s face, Rudi felt a slight turmoil in his heart. He wanted to follow Jenny and go y in Europe.


    As Rudi was lost in thought, Jenny was annoyed that no one would obey her. She lowered her head and said in a low voice, "Should I go to school abroad?"


    "I beg your pardon? You don''t want to go to school? Then, we can continue our engagement." Rudi didn''t know whether to cry orugh. To him, a woman like Jenny was really strange and unexpected.


    Jenny didn''t answer. Finally, Rudi took the suitcase from Anya and pretended to go back. "Good. We can go back and get on with the engagement party. Ahh¡­ No need to get engaged is also fine. We can get married right away and have kids¡­"


    As he said that, Rudi came closer to Jenny and rested his head on her shoulder as if it was natural for him. His face was full of grins. He bared his row of white teeth and his teasing gaze looked at Jenny mischievously.


    Jenny stiffened in an instant and looked at Rudi warily. She could feel the hairs on her neck stand up and goosebumps all over her body. She immediately grabbed the suitcase that Rudi was carrying and ran to the Atmajaya Group''s ne without looking back. "What did you say! Keep dreaming! I still want to study and if I don''t finish, I will never return to Indonesia."


    With that, Jenny got into the ne. Before leaving, she waved her hand and said goodbye to Anya with her lips still pouting.


    Then, her eyes turned to Rudi, showing a grim face as if trying to scare him.


    As the ne took off, tears streamed down Jenny''s face.


    Actually, she didn''t want to go.


    She did not want to leave Indonesia.


    She didn''t want to leave Jonathan.


    ''Jonathan, you should wait for me toe back...'' Jenny whispered to herself.


    On the other hand, Jonathan watches Jenny''s ne take off into the sky silently from behind the window of a ck car.


    No one knew what he was thinking at this point.


    "Master, you havee all the way. Why not drop Miss Jenny in person?" His assistant asked from the driver''s seat.


    "No need," Jonathan''s thoughts were interrupted by his assistant''s question. He immediately threw a cold re from the rearview mirror, making his assistant frightened and shut his mouth in an instant.


    To break the awkward atmosphere, he immediately changed the subject. "Are we going back to the office? Or do you still want to be here?"


    "Back to the office," Jonathan said.


    The assistant immediately drove the car and left the airport. When he nced in the rearview mirror and saw his master, Jonathan closed his eyes and leaned back in his seat. It was obvious that his master didn''t want to be bothered anymore.


    He knew very well that Jonathan was a difficult man to understand. And his assistant didn''t even dare to ask things he shouldn''t have asked.


    At that moment, Jonathan could only imagine the sweet smile on Jenny''s face when the girl was beside him and took his hand.


    He could hear her clear voice as she called him ''Uncle''. That sweet voice kept ringing in his ears.


    The feeling made him feel restless and frustrated. Suddenly, he seemed to realize something and thenughed bitterly, as ifughing at himself.


    It seemed that he was toote to realize everything.


    It was toote, because the only thing he wanted was gone.


    ¡­


    One day after Jenny left, Tara gave birth to a pair of twins.


    She sent a photo of her two children to Jenny when she found out that she was no longer in Indonesia. Seeing her niece and nephew, Jenny felt very happy.


    If Bima''s bodyguards hadn''t stopped her, Jenny might have returned to the ne and returned to Indonesia.


    Unlike Anya, whose health is weak, Tara is very healthy. Although she was pregnant with twins, she was able to give birth normally.


    Anya felt very jealous to see it. After giving birth to Arka and Aksa, her recovery is not as fast as Tara.


    "We''re both women, and we both carried twins. Why could you give birth so easily while I couldn''t?" Anya asked as she saw Tara was able to walk. In the past, she had to spend some time lying in bed weakly after giving birth.


    Tara suddenly realized something as she looked at her best friend. "Will my son call you grandma?"


    "Why grandma? I''m not that old!" Anya is shocked to hear that.


    "But ording to the family tree, you are a grandmother! You''re Nico''s aunt. So my kids and Nico will call you grandma!" said Tara with augh. "As a grandmother, please prepare a lot of gifts for my children!"


    Anya turned to her husband. "Aiden, we''re already grandparents."


    "Why do you look displeased?" Aiden saw Anya''s wrinkled face.


    "Have you ever seen grannies as young as me?" Anya said while pursing her lips.


    "Auntie, you don''t want to be a grandmother or don''t want to give gifts to my children?" Nico came out of the bathroom with a warm towel to wipe Tara''s face and hands.


    "Of course I will give them my gifts! But you also have to listen to me, because I''m much older than you," said Anya proudly.


    The room was filled withughter and news of the birth of Nico''s children spread throughout the city.


    Everyone was very jealous of Bima. Aiden had twins and now Nico was the same. It seems, the Atmajaya Family is very blessed.


    After the news spread, Jessica came with a bouquet of flowers to visit Tara. But the guards immediately stopped her.


    "What are you doing here?" Nico looked at Jessica coldly.


    "I heard Tara just gave birth. I came to congratte you," Jessica said with a smile.


    "My children are still very small. I don''t want them to meet too many people. They can get sick from that. Plus, you brought flowers. What if they''re allergic to pollen?" Nico didn''t show the slightest bit of politeness in front of Jessica.


    A few minutester, Rangga hurried upstairs to Lisa''s room. He knocked on the door and walked in. "Lisa, I have a sudden business at the office. I need to go back there, so don''t wait for me. You just rest a lot."


    Lisa nodded, she didn''t dare look at the man''s face because she was still embarrassed by what happened in the bathroom.

 Chapter 805 - Crushing His Face

    "My children are still very small. I don''t want them to meet too many people. They can get sick from that. Plus, you brought flowers. What if they''re allergic to pollen?" Nico didn''t show the slightest bit of politeness in front of Jessica.


    "I''m also pregnant. I want to know from Tara how to take care of my pregnancy until I give birthter," Jessica said deliberately.??


    "It''s none of my business whether you''re pregnant or not. Besides, you''re not my family. Why do you have to ask Tara though? She has to rest now so go!" Nico lost his temper and immediately chased Jessica away.


    Jessica justughed, "Didn''t your uncle tell you? I''ll give birth to a little aunt for your twins, or maybe a little uncle. Dunno."


    "You¡­" Nico looked at Jessica''s belly. "Is that¡­"


    "Why do you think I sold mynd to your uncle? Because it''s all for the family. Imel also never married your grandfather, but your grandfather always supported her. I don''t need to get married and be part of the Atmajaya Family. But one day, my child will be like Ivan," said Jessica.


    She doesn''t care whether she can be Aiden''s wife or not, as long as her child can have Atmajaya as theirst name.


    During her life, Imel was known as Bima''s mistress and she remained so until the end of her life.


    But her son, Ivan, owned shares and assets in the Atmajaya Group. Now he can even control the overseas branch.


    Can he be considered an illegitimate child?


    Nico then thought about Anya. If Aiden really got Jessica pregnant, Anya would definitely be disappointed. She might even leave Aiden.


    "My uncle would not do anything to disappoint my aunt. There seems to be an error. I warn you, do not follow Keara''s path," Nico said, kindly warning Jessica.


    Jessica looks a little tense. But she thought back to that night.


    "The child that Keara bore was a test tube baby. She made a mistake because of that. But it''ll be different for me. Your uncle was with me on New Year''s Eve and now I''m pregnant with his child," Jessica said confidently.


    But she did not know that what she imagined that night was just a dream.


    On New Year''s Eve, Jessica was in her fertile period, so her pregnancy rate was higher. Therefore, she asked Aiden to apany her that night.


    Actually, even if the Hermawan Group has been acquired by Aiden, Jessica can still get on with her life.


    At that time, Aiden suppressed Hermawan Group''s stock price and bought it at a very cheap price.


    But the group has been a strongpany for a long time so Jessica and her family still have a lot of personal assets and savings. Jessica could have lived in peace, but she decided not to stop chasing Aiden.


    She tried so hard to bear Aiden''s child, hoping that she could be the man''s mistress.


    But what she didn''t consider from Bima''s story was that the man really loved Imel because Imel was the only one who apanied him after his first wife died.


    Meanwhile, Aiden doesn''t like Jessica at all. His marriage to Anya was perfect and they''re blessed with two handsome sons.


    It''s naive for Jessica to think that she can beat Anya.


    Anya had seen the results of the ultrasound Jessica sent to her, but she didn''t care at all.


    "Then it''s up to you. Don''t regret it after your child is born," Nico said with a smile.


    Jessica saw that Nico didn''t want to give up along with the man guarding the door. She couldn''t get in so she finally gave up.


    After Jessica left, Anya went to Tara''s bed and sat beside her.


    "What''s wrong?" Tara asked worriedly.


    "Jessica owned a piece ofnd that the Atmajaya Group must acquire. We used a ploy to make her mistake someone for Aiden to apany her that night. But actually, Aiden was with me and his stand-in went to her ce instead," said Anya.


    "Uncle let his stand-in do that? I thought the job was just to keep him out of harm''s way," Nico said.


    Anyaughed. "No, your uncle also feels sorry for his stand-in. He felt sleeping with Jessica was embarrassing. Therefore, I''m looking for someone from the nightclub. At least, Jessica was very satisfied that night."


    "Nightclub? Is it the person I introduced?" Nico suddenly realized it.


    "Right, that person," Anya nodded.


    "Auntie, you should be careful when you go next time. The man is addicted to drugs. I was worried that something might happen to Jessica''s child," Nico said. "If Jessica goes crazy, she''ll definitely do something to you."


    "Someone is already looking into trouble with me. Just now, Raka saved me from danger. Since the culprit is on the run, we still haven''t found out who sent him to me. But all the bodyguards around me have been changed to more professional ones," Anya said with a smile.


    "Even so, you can''t be reckless," Tara said anxiously. "You only think about yourself. How about your children? If that person can''t harm you, she will try to attack your children."


    "If it''s not Keara then it''s Jessica. Or maybe Toni, though the chance is small since he''s still in prison." Nico thought about anyone who had a high chance of attacking Anya.


    Anya nodded, "Your uncle is thinking the same thing. We all think that Jessica is the culprit, but we still don''t have any evidence."


    "Tara, look. I''m the best choice, don''t you think? No woman likes me. Just look at my uncle, so many women like him and it''s causing a lot of trouble for auntie," Nico said, expecting apliment.


    Tara nced at him. "Try it if you dare!"


    "I dare not," Nico replied.


    "Do you want to choke on your meals again? I still have a few droplets left," Tara said with a smile.


    Nicoughed at that. "Of course. You love me so much. How could you poison me!"


    Anya wondered in her heart. Why did so many women want Aiden, but not a single one tried to get close to Nico?


    "Nico, could it be that women look down on you?" Anya asked.


    "Auntie, since when did you have problems with your eyesight?" Nico brushed his hair and said, "Open your eyes wide and take a good look. Women flock around me, you know."


    "But they only like your face, not you as a whole," Tara replied.


    "Tara! Why are you insulting me!" Nico took a deep breath. "If a woman likes me and confesses her love to me, I will tell them clearly that I love my wife and children. And that all my money is in my wife''s hands. The best thing for me is waiting for my wife to give me pocket money. When those women hear it, they won''t be interested in me anymore."


    "Most of them just like your money. They''ll leave when they find out you have nothing. But the ones who like your uncle are even willing to spend a lot of money to get him. So even if I control all of your uncle''s money, it won''t be of any use. Many women still want to get Aiden," Anya was disappointed when she said it.


    "What should we do?" Tara gets dizzy hearing that.


    "Crushing his face?" Nico suggested.


    "Are you really my nephew?" Aiden came to visit Tara after work. He walked in just as he heard Nico suggesting Anya to crush his face.


    Nico was surprised to hear the voice. He could have said anything behind his uncle''s back, but he would never dare with Aiden''s presence.


    "Uncle, since when are you here? I was just kidding," Nico said with an awkwardugh.

 Chapter 806 - Fake Love

    "Uncle, are you here? I was just kidding," Nico said with an awkwardugh. He scratched his head anxiously, not daring to look at Aiden''s face.


    "I helped you to take care of your nted gossip. You were chatting with an actress in the middle of the night, not knowing that someone was secretly taking photos of you. But now you are suggesting your aunt to crush my face?" Aiden snorted coldly.??


    "Wait, wait¡­ Chatting in the middle of the night? With an actress?" Tara''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    Anya couldn''t help but smile and say, "Good luck, Nico!"


    "Tara, listen to me. It''s not what you think. Martin was in the room too, but he went to the toilet. Then, someone saw us and misunderstood. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Martin," Nico''s face was full of panic, he tried to exin it the best he could as if his life depended on it.


    Tara took a deep breath and said to Anya, "Anya, please buy me a durian."


    Nico''s face immediately paled. "Tara, I really am innocent."


    "Martin is your boss. When Jenny got engaged, you told him to break the engagement and that guy was willing to do it. If you really have a stash, of course he will help you to hide it. I was such a fool to believe you," Tara said angrily. "Nico, I let you take the job so you can gain experience. But instead you went to find another woman."


    "I didn''t go looking for another woman. When I was alone in the room, she teased me¡­" Before Nico finished speaking, Tara had already tossed a pillow in his face.


    "Tara, you just gave birth. Don''t be too emotional," Anya immediately stood up and tried to calm her best friend. Then she looked at Aiden.


    Nico got even more panicked. He walked over to Tara and held her hand tightly. "Tara, don''t be mad. Just hit me."


    "Nine months I spent looking after the children in my womb, but you are looking for other women out there. What an insolent man!" Tara couldn''t ept this.


    Anya and Tara did not know about the news because the media didn''t release it.


    If Nico hadn''t talked about Aiden behind his back and prided himself on being a nice guy without women surrounding him, Aiden wouldn''t have told this story.


    "Tara, you have to trust me. She teased me, but I refused. I swear I''ll never let you down," Nico said.


    "If Martin weren''t there and it was just the two of you, you would have epted her," Tara said coldly.


    Nico felt a little confused. Shouldn''t Martin prove his innocence?


    But why did Tara say that Martin was the one preventing him from having an affair?


    He didn''t mean to cheat on her!


    "Nico, there are so many women out there who like your uncle, but he never touched any of them, let alone staying in the same room. But what about you? You were alone with an actress in a hotel room. Looks like I''ll have to crush your face. Come here, let me ruin your face!" Tara was so angry that her stomach hurt.


    "Tara, don''t be mad. You know Nico, he would never do that. He''s a little wild, but he''s always honest with you. He will never let you down and do something to make him lose you. If you feel angry, punish him by taking care of the children," said Anya.


    "That''s his job. If he doesn''t take care of the kids, who else?" Tara replied irritably.


    "Right, that''s my job. Tara, you have to trust me. I will never make you sad," Nico said.


    "Be honest with me, how many women like you?" Tara asked.


    "All the women on the set are Nico''s fans," Aiden replied.


    "Alright uncle, that''s enough. I am guilty. Aren''t you busy right now? You can go back to work. Go away, I beg you!" Nico was on the verge of tears.


    "Anya, we are not needed here. Let''s go home," Aiden said.


    "Tara, you rest. Don''t be emotional. I will go home first," Anya looked at Nico worriedly. "Just now you boasted about yourself and said that you had rejected all those women firmly¡­"


    "Auntie, you go too. Please¡­" Nico felt that Anya and Aiden drowned him to the bottomless pit of hell even deeper.


    Anya and Aiden then left the room. While walking, Anya reprimanded her husband, "Aiden, Tara has just given birth and is still weak. Why did you do this?"


    "All problems must be resolved." He said it subtly, but Anya understood what he meant.


    "Is it true that Nico cheated? With whom?" Anya asked anxiously.


    "The female lead from the movie," Aiden replied calmly.


    "Did Nico really like her?" Anya is surprised.


    Aiden''s face looks serious. "It''s hard to know the truth."


    "What do you mean?" Anya felt more and more worried. There was no way Aiden would say something carelessly just to mess up Tara and Nico''s rtionship.


    "Many actors and actresses experience fake love while filming. Many of them also end up getting married after starring in a movie," said Aiden.


    Anya was surprised and turned towards Tara''s room behind her. "Does that mean Nico and that woman have been in love with each other for the past few months?"


    "During his marriage to Tara, it was Nico who always struggled. Before and after marriage, Tara had not changed at all. She just enjoys the feeling of being loved by Nico," Aiden said.


    Anya couldn''t say anything, she couldn''t argue with Aiden''s point of view.


    Before marriage, Nico was the one who tried so hard to catch up with Tara. After getting engaged, Tara still couldn''t trust Nico and refused to marry him.


    Nico had been waiting for Tara for two years, and even after getting married, Tara had never changed.


    With the support of the Atmajaya Family, Tara went up with her career pretty quickly. She didn''t even have to worry about anything.


    The only thing that made her panic a little while being a member of the Atmajaya Family was her pregnancy.


    During her pregnancy, Hana helped to take care of her. Whenever Tara had to go to the hospital for a check-up, Maria was always there for her, worried that she might have missed something.


    Tara''s life had always been so peaceful that she had to face a tough test now.


    "Who is she?" Anya asked.


    "You didn''t know Nico''s co-stars?" Aiden asked.


    "Tara and I just want Nico to gain experience and grow after working in a new field, hoping that he wille back more mature. What we care about is the story of the movie he is in and the experience he has, not the other cast," said Anya.


    "That woman secretly supported Nico from start to finish. He had grown and this woman meant so much more to him than Tara. You told Tara to punish Nico by taking care of their kids. How about leaving the children and their father in another woman''s care?" Aiden asked calmly.

 Chapter 807 - Loving One Another

    "That woman secretly supported Nico from start to finish. He had grown and this woman meant so much more to him than Tara. You told Tara to punish Nico by taking care of their kids. How about leaving the children and their father in another woman''s care?" Aiden asked calmly.


    Anya immediately looked back, about to return to Tara''s room and said, "Shall we go back? I can''t leave Tara alone now."??


    However, Aiden immediately stopped her.


    "Get in the car first. Let''s talk." Aiden pulled his wife back into the car.


    Anya obeyed him and got into the car with him, but her heart was still not at ease. "So you purposely told me about Nico''s rtionship with the actress to warn Tara. Is that it?" Anya asked.


    Aiden nodded. "Do you think I purposely ruined their rtionship?"


    "I''m not as smart as you. I will never be able to think like you," Anya said with a pout.


    "If Tara wants to keep their marriage, she''s going to have to change her character. Since childhood, Nico has always been pampered by everyone. If Tara can''t show her love for him, how can the Atmajaya Family ept her? Tara is ungrateful. She only knows how to ask for and enjoy the love that Nico gives her. Without this actress, their marriage will be in troubleter," said Aiden.


    Anya looked at Aiden. "Can''t a man just love one woman all his life?"


    "Of course he can, but men also need to be loved. Love should be mutual, not just one way. Just like I love you and I can feel you love me. I''m grateful that you love me so I love you more and more every day. That way, our rtionship will get better and we can trust each other," Aiden said with a smile.


    "Husband, kiss me!" Anya wrapped her arms around his neck and briefly kissed his lips. "Thank you for loving me."


    "Thank you for returning my love. Thank you for loving me too, my wife," Aiden kissed Anya''s forehead gently and continued, "Nico doesn''t get the same from Tara. Getting pregnant and having children was the best Tara could give after they got married. However, since she was pregnant, she alwaysined andined. Even after giving birth, she shows absolutely no affection for her children."


    Despite not saying anything all this time, Aiden always paid attention.


    Three days after the children were born, Tara refused to breastfeed them directly. When her breasts hurt from too much milk, she will pump it and give it to the nurse so she can give it to her children.


    Previously, Anya was very disappointed because she could not breastfeed her children. She really loves Arka and Aksa and wants her two sons to be able to feed from their mother.


    But Tara never did it once even though she could. She prefers to ask the nurse to do it.


    She also did not want her children to be in the same room with her because the sound of their cries would disturb her rest.


    When the children were full and calm, Maria took them to Tara and asked if Tara would like to hold them. But Tara said she didn''t know how to carry them and didn''t want to.


    During her pregnancy, the only thing Tara was worried about was her body. She was afraid that after giving birth, her body could not return to its original shape. She was worried that having twins would put her life in danger.


    She always puts herself before anyone and anything else.


    Maria is a very gentle woman. For the sake of her two grandchildren in Tara''s womb, she decided to keep up with her daughter-inw.


    But now, another woman appeared in Nico''s life. Someone who could give him the love that Nico never got from Tara.


    If Tara didn''t act and change for the better, their little family might fall apart.


    "Jenny is spoiled by her parents. Nadine also grew up in sister Maria''s hands, so someone taught her to be a gentle, intelligent and understanding woman. But Tara had no parents to teach her. She only has a grandfather who raised her," Anya said sadly.


    Aiden embraced Anya gently. "I know that Tara has only known ck and white in her life. You''re the only one she trusts. You have to help her."


    "Maybe Tara just doesn''t know how to be a mother because she doesn''t have a mother. She didn''t know how her parents love each other so she doesn''t know how to love others. Just leave it to me, I''ll help her!" Anya said firmly.


    Aiden was very happy to see his wife full of confidence. Unknowingly, his little wife has grown up and be a good aunt to their nieces and nephews.


    She was worried about Nico and Tara''s rtionship, as well as Nadine and Harris''.


    "I''m sure you can help her. I entrust their rtionship to you," Aiden said with a smile.


    "I''m sure Nico loves Tara so much and he didn''t do anything to disappoint her," Anya intended to get out of the car and head back to Tara''s room.


    Before she came out, Aiden kissed her forehead gently. "Please tell Nico toe downstairs."


    "When will Nico''s filming be over?" Anya asked.


    "He joined the cast in October. He should be able to finish everything in March," Aiden answered.


    When Anya returned to the room, Tara had already destroyed everything and threw whatever she could reach from her bed.


    Nico stood by the window, just staring at his wife in silence as he repeatedly tried to calm her down.


    The more Nico did it, the angrier Tara got.


    She had given up Nico to film a movie, let him have a new experience, let him change for the better. But how could he¡­


    "I forgot something," Anya appeared at the door and looked at the situation in the room. She didn''t think it would be this messy.


    Tara said, "Don''t worry. Did youe back on purpose?"


    "I was worried that there would be violence," Anya said with a smile.


    "Did I hit you?" Tara asked Nico.


    "You''d better hit me, than get angry like this," Nico said sweetly.


    "You don''t have to pretend," Tara said, ring. "If you really loved me, you wouldn''t go near another woman."


    "It''s just a movie. Everything is fake. It was just an act," Nico felt the more he exined, the more heated the situation would be.


    Seeing their bickering, Anya knew that Nico wouldn''t be able to exin everything to Tara and anything he did wouldn''t be able to make the situation better. "Your uncle called you soe down. Let me chat with Tara for a bit."


    "Tara, don''t be mad. I''ll buy some food for you when I get back." Nico said before taking his leave.


    There were only Anya and Tara there. Tara pressed the remote and pushed the bed up so she could sit up straighter.


    "Don''t, your back will hurtter," Anya rushed over to help her. "What are you thinking right now?"


    "I''ll divorce him, take my two children with me and leave for good. I don''t want to be with him anymore," Tara snorted coldly.

 Chapter 808 - A Good Wife And Mother

    "Divorce him, take my two children and go. I don''t want to be with him anymore," Tara snorted coldly.


    "You won''t be able to bring them with you. If you want a divorce from Nico, the Atmajaya Family will not let you bring the children. Apart from Nico, no one will care about you," said Anya.??


    "Are you also not going to care for me?" Tara looked at her in disbelief.


    "So far, you have been eating and drinking at my house. My husband and I have supported you, your husband and your children. What else can I do?" Anya asked on purpose.


    Taraughed. "You are my aunt. Of course you have to look after and take care of your niece and nephew!"


    "You don''t have parents to take care of you two so Aiden and I always take care of you. So what if you split up? I won''t be able to do much about it. Don''t let yourself say you''re going to divorce Nico and hurt his heart. Just let me know what you need," Anya said with a smile.


    "I didn''t tell him. But I''m afraid he''s waiting for me to say the word," Tara said disappointedly.


    "Don''t you still know what kind of person Nico is? If he didn''t really like you, would he wait for you for two years? With his family''s support now, without doing anything, you can livefortably with him. What kind of woman wouldn''t want to be with him? Why did he have to wait two years for you?" Anya said.


    Tara doesn''t deny it. Even though he wasn''t married to her, Nico still had so many options.


    But if Tara hadn''t married Nico, she probably wouldn''t have been able to find a man more suited than Nico.


    Tara loves money, and Nico has a lot of it.


    She wants a husband with a handsome face, and Nico has not only a handsome face but also an attractive appearance.


    Tara can''t do housework, and Nico has many servants and doesn''t demand Tara to do housework.


    Actually, after marrying Nico, Tara''s life was veryfortable. She didn''t have to worry about anything.


    Until she found herself pregnant and would be a mother.


    The distance between them began to widen and Tara felt that Nico wasn''t helping her.


    "I know Nico loves me and he is the best man for me. I love him too and it''s not easy for me to say I''m going to divorce him. I allowed him to be an actor and do movies so he could gain experience, so that he could be as mature and good as Aiden," said Tara.


    "Tara, how could Nico be like Aiden in such a short time? Nico is not Aiden and he will never be Aiden. Did you love him when you married him?" Anya asked.


    "I married him because I liked his character. With Nico beside me, I feelfortable and at ease. But I don''t like children and I don''t know how to interact with them. That''s why I asked Nico to take care of them. I want him to be a father figure and a good example to¡­"


    "Stop, stop. You don''t like children. You support Nico to do movies so that he grows up, bes a good father. Then how about you?" Anya doesn''t understand Tara''s way of thinking.


    "Children are dirty and smelly. If they don''t eat, they can only cry and waste their parent''s time and energy. It''s really troublesome. I didn''t want to have children, but everyone told me to have them. I''m fine with carrying those kids, but after giving birth, let Nico take care of them!" Tara said.


    "Are you not the mother of those children? Why don''t you want to do anything and hope that your children will immediately be born as grown ups? You told Nico to be a good father, but how about you? Can you be a good mother?"


    Tara is stunned when Anya asks her.


    Anya is right. Can she be a good mother?


    "I¡­ Anyway, I don''t care. I don''t want to have children. I''ve given birth to them and let people who love children and care about them take care of them. And again, Nico has let me down. I let him pursue his dream so that he could return to being a role model for his kids. But instead, he was looking for other women out there."


    "I feel that it''s not just Nico who needs a lot of experience. But you too. He learned to be a good father, so you should also learn to be a good mother," Anya returned the main topic to the parenting issue between Nico and Tara, not the affair.


    "I''m busy working. Can''t I just find a caregiver to look after my children?" Tara asked.


    "What if those kids love their caregiver more than you? You were pregnant for 9 months, then gave birth to them with difficulty. Howe you let them love someone else?" Anya said deliberately.


    "You are right. I risked my life giving birth to them. But Nico cheated on me. He has another woman. What should I do?"


    "Nico didn''t have an affair, he didn''t do anything. But that doesn''t mean there won''t be other women chasing him. It goes the same for Aiden. There are so many women who like him, but Aiden doesn''t do anything. If you keep being tough on Nico, isn''t that the same as pushing him into another woman''s arms? What if Nico really ran away? Doesn''t that mean you have to take care of your two children alone? Do you want that?" Anya asked.


    Although Tara was displeased, she knew that what Anya said was true.


    She knew that Nico wasn''t doing anything, but when she heard that a woman was trying to get close to him, Tara felt ufortable.


    "What do you think I should do? I''ll follow your advice," Tara said atst.


    "Isn''t the woman who approached Nico from the set? Come with him. Wherever he goes filming, you will follow him along with your children. You can bring bodyguards, nurses and maids to help you," said Anya.


    "What about my job?" Tara thought about her clinic which had so many branches.


    "How much money did you get from your clinic? How much money did Nico get from the Atmajaya Family? How many shares and assets does he own? What does your money mean? You just need lots of exercise, get back into shape and rx. Without doing anything, just with Nico by your side, the money will flow to you by itself," said Anya.


    Tara fell silent and then nodded. She was surprised by Anya''s words. "That makes a lot of sense. Then, what should I do if a woman seduces my husband?"


    "It''s only natural that many women like Nico because he has everything. He has a handsome face, attractive appearance and a rich family. But that doesn''t mean Nico likes them too, right? If you leave him, it means you are stupid. After all, nobody wants to have a rtionship with someone who takes them for granted," Anya said, expressing her opinion from a woman''s point of view.


    "I know Nico is innocent. He loves me so much that even though I''m mad at him, he still thinks about buying me food." After calming herself down, Tara''s mind became clearer. She felt that Nico has been very good to her.


    "Then why are you dissatisfied with him? Why do you keep being tough when he''s so nice to you? Tara, how do you think I am in Aiden''s eyes?" Anya asked.


    "You are a good wife and mother," Tara said.


    "You are also good in Nico''s eyes, just as I am in Aiden''s eyes. If husband and wife love each other, how could any woman out there have a chance to break their marriage apart?" Anya said with a smile.

 Chapter 809 - I Trust You

    "You are also good in Nico''s eyes, just as I am in Aiden''s eyes. If husband and wife love each other, how can women out there have a chance?" Anya said with a smile before continuing. "Tara, in this world, women aren''t the only ones you have. Many people are willing to pay to be able to get thefortable life we ??have now. The Atmajaya family does not demand that we do anything. They just want you to make your family happy."


    "I work hard to make a lot of money," Tara said seriously.??


    "The Atmajaya family is not short of money, but your children mayck their mother''s love," said Anya. After that, she called Maria, "Sis Maria, Tara wants to see her children. Can you help her carry one of them who is still awake?"


    "Okay," Maria smiled and picked up Tara''s daughter who had just woken up.


    The baby looks very much like her mother. She had just woken up so she was crying.


    "Carry her!" Anya said, supporting her best friend.


    "I can''t..." Hearing her daughter''s cry, Tara immediately gasped. "I''m afraid I''ll hurt her."


    "Let me teach you." Maria stepped forward and taught her patiently.


    She pointed the right hand position at Tara then put the little princess'' head on her mother''s chest.


    When the little girl listened to her mother''s heartbeat, the pulse she had known since she was in the womb, her crying immediately stopped. She looked at Tara with her round eyes and a confused look. Even though she was too young to understand anything, she kept her eyes on Tara.


    "It''s amazing, she no longer cries!" Tara is also shocked to see the little princess in her arms.


    Anya smiles seeing her. "You are her mother. Your hug is the warmest for her," she said softly.


    Tara burst into tears and hugged her daughter tightly. Maria was surprised to see her and a little worried that the little baby would suffocate from the tight hug.


    She immediately stepped forward, trying to separate them and take over her granddaughter.


    But Anya stopped her and shook her head slowly.


    Tara doesn''t have a parent figure in her life. This is her first time bing a mother. This was the first time she had hugged her child after a few days had passed.


    No one would be able to understand this feeling other than Tara herself.


    Anya knows that these are meaningful times for Tara, to make a bond with her children.


    As Tara carried her little daughter, she immediately started to move, as if trying to find something. The drool from her baby''s lips wet her shirt.


    "What is she doing?" Tara panicked as she watched her little daughter move restlessly in her arms.


    She lowered her head and looked at her.


    "She just woke up and was hungry. I will take her to the nurse," Maria took the little girl from Tara''s arms. But as soon as Maria picked her up, the little baby started crying loudly.


    "Honey, don''t cry..." As soon as Tara''s voice was heard, the little princess immediately stopped crying.


    "Tara, she recognizes you. Do you want to breastfeed her?" Anya asked.


    "How can I breastfeed her? I don''t know how. I''m not sure my milk will stille out either." Tara looked at the tiny baby and didn''t know what to do.


    Her little daughter''s face was very simr to hers when she was a baby.


    "You just gave birth, only three days have passed. Of course you can still breastfeed her," said Maria.


    "Should I give it a try?" Tara cradled the baby with a bit of difficulty. While feeding the little baby, she often mishandled her and blocked the little princess'' nose.


    Maria looks scared and tries to stop her repeatedly, but Anya stops her again.


    The little daughter tried to suck hard, but Tara''s milk didn''te out until the baby''s face turned red.


    "Let me take her to the nurse. Your other child should be awake by now. Let her twin try to suckle," said Maria.


    ¡­


    At the same time, in the parking lot, Aiden was advising Nico.


    "You have to differentiate between acting and reality. Don''t make your wife and children sad," Aiden said.


    "I know. Acting is just a game. I''m just ying a fictional character. It would be stupid of me to take it as reality," Nicoughed.


    "But¡­"


    "Uncle, don''t you believe me? My co-star and I were just exchanging ideas so we could get into the roles faster. I just wanted to finish filming so I could get back together with Tara and the kids. My co-star''s acting was so bad, so I had to help her," Nico said.


    "In other words, you''re not interested in her?" Aiden looked at him suspiciously.


    "I just love Tara. I''ve always treated her like my first love. I''m just working with my co-star so that she can get into the role as soon as possible and start filming faster," Nico said.


    Aiden patted his shoulder. "Then I can rest easy."


    "Do you think I''m cheating on my wife? What you said earlier in the room was meant to warn Tara to keep an eye on me, right?" Nico said.


    Aiden didn''t admit it, but he didn''t deny it either.


    "I feel used. Uncle, you were using me!" Nico lowered his head.


    Aiden touched her head. "You are a father of two children. I''m sure you can carry out your responsibilities. When you married Tara, you knew what she''s like. You also¡­"


    "I think Tara is the best woman. I will learn to be a father and she will learn to be a mother to our children. We will work hard together. Don''t worry!" Nico said with a smile.


    Aiden nodded. Nico was willing to learn to be a father. But what about Tara? Does she want to learn to be a good mother?


    The Atmajaya family doesn''t care about Tara''s character. As long as Nico loved her and wanted to stay with her forever, everything would be fine.


    But what about the fate of their little family?


    A mother who does not like her own children and a father who is too spoiled to be able to grow up are suddenly tasked with a great responsibility, which is to take care of their twin children.


    Anyone could have known that there would be a lot of trouble in the future.


    Nico came back with a box of bread for Tara. When he returned to the room, he saw Tara holding their son.


    "What happened?" Nico looked at Tara in surprise.


    "When I carried them, they looked for milk. I feel like a mother should breastfeed them, right?" Tara said.


    But unfortunately, just like his younger sister, this little big brother also tried to suck as hard as he could but no milk came out. Finally, he wept bitterly.


    Tara felt a little embarrassed and asked, "Mom, what if I can''t breastfeed them?"


    "You are their mother. It doesn''t matter if your milk doesn''te out, they will still love you," Maria said with a smile.


    Anya and Maria then left the room, leaving only Tara and Nico.


    Nico took an apple from the table and said, "Let me peel and cut the apple for you."


    When he finished peeling and cutting it, Nico put the slices on the te and took a fork for Tara.


    "Nico, I trust you," Tara suddenly said.

 Chapter 810 - Uninvited Guest

    "Nico, I trust you," Tara said suddenly.


    Nicoughed at that. "If I told you I''m not to me for what uncle told you about my co-star? Would you hit me if I said my face was too handsome and it attracted some trouble?"??


    "Why should I hit you? I don''t want to be with a man who moves on easily. If you are having an affair, I will leave you. You have to take care of your two children. All your assets will be split in two. I will get a lot of money from that. How can I not find another handsome man?" Tara ate her apple casually.


    She thought what Anya said was very true. She also does not want a man who easily falls in love with another woman.


    If Nico didn''t do anything, if Nico really only loved her, Tara wouldn''t let Nico go. But if Nico betrayed her, what would Tara have to be afraid of?


    If she parted with Nico, she could earn a lot of money. She will neverck anything. Maybe she will only feel hurt for a moment, but time will heal everything.


    She will not feel any loss.


    "You are the only one for me. I am the most handsome man you can find. Actually, my co-star can''t act. I wanted the filming to be finished as soon as possible so I could go home soon, that''s why I taught her a little. But she''s crazy about me. Finally, while filming, she really got into the role and progressed a lot," said Nico.


    "You''re ying with other people''s feelings." Hearing this, Tara felt her husband was really mean.


    "What should I do? She is indeed beautiful, but her acting is very bad. I''m tired of having to act with her," Nico said with a deep breath.


    "SHe loves you. So what will you do if she keeps chasing you? Just look how crazy Keara is. What if that woman tries to harm me and our children? You can''t y with her feelings just to finish filming," Tara said.


    "I just said that she can''t act, not stupid. Once the filming is over, I can tell her and everything will be fine. After all, she put fame above all else. Everything will be fine," Nico said.


    "Are you sure that everything will be okay?" So far, Tara has seen it with her own eyes and also heard from Anya''s story about what women who like Aiden do.


    From Natali, Keara, to Jessica¡­ They were all so crazy that it made Anya feel depressed.


    "Trust me. I can take care of everything. Tara, thank you for trusting me. I promise you I will never let you down. To me, acting is just a game. I wouldn''t mistake it for reality. After filming is over, I will also end my role. Do you understand?" Nico looked at Tara with a fixed gaze.


    "I know. I''m not mad at you. Anya has been advising me all day, asking me to show you a little bit of my love. Nico, am I not good enough for you?" Tara asked.


    "You''ve been good enough for me. But I don''t mind if you want to get better," Nico said with a smile.


    "I''ll try to be better than before," Tara said.


    All this time, she had always thought that Nico would never leave her, never betray her. But what if a woman wanted to take him away from her?


    If Tara didn''t express and show her love for Nico and didn''t let him feel her love, Nico might really turn his back on her one day.


    Tara felt anxious and panicked at the thought of Nico not being by her side.


    Nico could never be Aiden. He is his own self. And Tara married him because Nico could calm her down.


    She married Nico because she loved him.


    Anya''s words kept ringing in her mind.


    Tara felt that if Nico really became like Aiden, he might be a good example to their children. But Tara couldn''t love that man that way.


    Nobody is perfect. If both Nico and she can''t be good parents, then they can work hard for it together!


    When Anya came out of Tara''s room, Aiden was gone. In the end, the man''s bodyguards brought her home.


    Tara didn''t take long to stay in the hospital. After she recovered, she could go straight home.


    Currently, Jenny is abroad with Ivan and Raisa so she cannot see the new member of the Atmajaya Family in person. There was a feeling of loneliness in her heart.


    But Ivan and Raisa''s presence eased her a little.


    She also began to look around the campus area even though she hadn''t started school yet. There, she met with some people who also came from Indonesia and made friends with them easily.


    That night, the Atmajaya Family held a dinner together to celebrate the birth of Nico and Tara''s children.


    It was a small, intimate event attended only by close family and friends. Jonathan and Rudi were invited.


    This time, Anya and Nadine took care of the event, helping the maids who cooked in the kitchen. Meanwhile, Maria spent more time with Tara and her new grandchildren.


    Now that she is a grandmother, Bima tells her to spend more time with her grandchildren than preparing dinner.


    At dinner, Bima feels very happy, especially when he learns that his family is getting bigger. He also told Harris and Nadine to have children soon.


    Anya noticed a change in the expression on Nadine''s face when Bima asked them to have a baby soon.


    Harris said that they still hadn''t thought of it. When Anya and Tara''s children grew up, Harris and Nadine wanted to have children.


    For some reason, Anya felt that something was up.


    The problem with Jenny and Jonathan, as well as Tara''s pregnancy had left them unaware of Nadine and Harris'' situation before.


    After dinner, they all left the dining table and chatted. But suddenly, an uninvited guest visits their house.


    Jessica came there alone.


    "What is this?" Bima looked at Aiden. "She told everyone she''s carrying your child."


    Anya looked at her husband. "Haven''t you told the father of the child yet?"


    "The father has a drug addiction and has been difficult to contacttely. So Jessica still doesn''t know about it," Nico said in a low voice.


    "Then, what should we do?" Anya asked anxiously.


    "Should Ie out and tell her to leave?" Rudi and Jessica have a pretty good rtionship, even if it''s only limited to business partners.


    Aiden nodded and let him go.


    It didn''t take long for Rudi toe back after fixing the problem. No one expected that Jessica would give up so easily.


    "What did you say to her? Howe she wanted to leave that fast?"


    "I told her that it is dangerous for her toe and meet the legal wife when she is pregnant like this. What if Anya gets emotional and hits the baby in her stomach? In the end, she just left," Rudi said nonchntly.


    "If she finds out that the child in her womb doesn''t belong to uncle, will she go crazy?" Nico turned and looked at Anya.


    "Then what should I do? It''s none of my business. She''s been eyeing my husband. What should I be afraid of!" Anya smiled calmly and charmingly.


    "Auntie is getting cooler! How could my uncle make you trust him so much?" Nico asked curiously.

 Chapter 811 - Free And Unburdened

    "Auntie, you''re getting cooler! How can uncle make you trust him so much?" Nico asked curiously.


    "Do I look like someone unworthy of trust? I''m not like you," Aiden hugged Anya and brought his wife closer to him. "Are you tired?"??


    "My waist hurts a little," Anya said while massaging her waist.


    "Get some rest," Aiden pulled her towards the sofa so his wife could rest.


    Meanwhile, Arka and Aksa are running in the house. It didn''t take long for them to be able to walk steadily and quickly. Now they can run around mischievously.


    Arka and Aksa are looking for Nico, because they like ying with him the most. Maybe it''s because Nico himself is still like a child so the twins feel like ying with another child their age.


    "Brother, let''s y!" Arka and Aksa said at the same time.


    "Come on! I will take my secret weapon!" Nico said as he walked towards the basement.


    After that, they yed in the yroom that Bima had specially prepared for the small children in his family. The once empty room is now bustling with giggles andughter.


    Harris and Nadine decided to go back to their room and rest. In the room, Maria and Tara were talking. Meanwhile, Aiden was sitting on the sofa together with Anya while massaging her.


    Only Rudi did nothing. In the end, he decided to apany Bima to y chess.


    It was rare for Rudi to have the opportunity to y chess with the old man. Bima is still Jenny''s grandfather despite having differentst names. If he could take this opportunity to gain Bima''s approval and support, it would be easier for him to marry Jenny.


    Aiden looked at the chess board and said, "If you''re interested in my family, you should approach Jenny. Why are you spending time with my father like this? if Jenny doesn''t want to, she will never marry you."


    He unraveled Rudi''s thoughts, making the man feel a little embarrassed when he looked at Bima who was sitting in front of him.


    Actually, there was no need for Aiden to say so. Bima can already see what Rudi is thinking.


    With the strength of the Atmajaya Family, he didn''t really need a rich and powerful son-inw. All Bima needs is a man good enough for his granddaughter.


    But Jenny likes Jonathan instead. Jonathan''s current situation is not what Bima expected and the man doesn''t have time to take care of Jenny.


    If his granddaughter ends up with Jonathan, no one will be able to love and pamper her.


    Even though Bima is old, he is also a man. He knew very well about the ins and outs of a man and he still hoped that it was Rudi who would end up with Jenny.


    Seeing Rudi''s embarrassed face, Bimaughed, "Rudi, do you really like Jenny?"


    Rudi scratched his head awkwardly. "Jenny likes Jonathan. If she still hasn''t found the right partner and has gotten over Jonathan after returning from abroad, I''m willing to start over with her."


    "As long as you''re willing to fight, you will definitely get a chance. I really support you," said Bima.


    Aiden nced at Rudi. "Or you can help me solve Jessica''s problem."


    "What if Jenny misunderstoodter?" Rudi immediately refused. He didn''t want anything to do with Jessica anymore.


    Previously, Jessica had lived at his house and that alone had caused people to misunderstand.


    "Jenny is not in Indonesia right now. If you don''t tell her, she won''t know," Aiden said, raising an eyebrow.


    But Rudi still refused and waved his hand. "I don''t want to. Who knows what your real n is."


    To force Jenny to go overseas, Jonathan used Sherry to pretend as his lover. But in the end, it was all just a lie.


    With Jonathan''s help, Sherry''s job in the entertainment industry became more stable.


    She and Jonathan needed each other so they became friends.


    But Jenny didn''t understand everything. She thinks true love can conquer everything, including time.


    True love will wait patiently.


    But in this case, only Jenny showed her love for Jonathan. Meanwhile, Jonathan only sees her as a child. Or maybe he was too good at hiding his feelings.


    No one knew if he would return Jenny''s feelings the same way.


    But so far, Rudi feels that he still has a chance. If no one can make Jenny happy, at least he can do it, even if their rtionship is purely professional, not love.


    Because for Rudi, Jenny is the best choice. However, he still puts his best friend above all else.


    If Jonathan decides to go after Jenny, he will withdraw.


    "We need your help in this matter," Anya got up and said, "Tell Jessica the truth. And also remind her that Raka got hurt from her messenger. If she doesn''t want to die, she''d better leave immediately, away from our family!"


    "What do you mean? The man who tried to harm you and stabbed Raka was Jessica''s messenger?" Rudi looks surprised.


    "Not her, but she knows who did it. She couldn''t tell who it was so she would be the one to me. In that case, she would definitely be willing to go. When she leavester, she will definitely meet that person and we can find out who is the real mastermind behind all this," said Anya.


    "Auntie, I''m very impressed with you. Ever since you''re with my uncle, you have be smarter," Nicoplimented.


    However, thepliment didn''t make Anya feel happy, it made her even more annoyed. "What do you mean? Did you think I was stupid?" She red at him angrily.


    Aksa immediately ran to her mother and defended her. "Stupid brother Nico. My mother is the smartest person in the world!"


    "Aka is right. I''m the stupid one!" Nicoughed when he saw his little cousin immediately defending his mother like a little tiger.


    "Among everyone in this house, Big Brother Nico is the dumbest!" Aksa continued.


    "Your mother was not this smart. Next time, I''ll tell you about her stupidity. Of course, if I still have the chance." After saying that, Nico immediately ran away for fear of being beaten by Aiden.


    Anya felt her nephew''s behavior was very ridiculous. Despite being a father, Nico is still childish. "I swear he''s such a naughty kid!" She said with a chuckle.


    Rudi also smiled. "How nice, he can live his carefree life."


    "So how? Can you help me? We don''t care about the child in her womb. After all, that child has nothing to do with us. As long as she''s gone, the mastermind behind all of this will be revealed. Only you can do it," Anya said.


    "Even though I don''t care about Aiden, you''re still my friend, so I will help you. I think I can do it. But I need more information," Rudi replied.


    "I''ll have Harris send it to your pher," Aiden said.


    Aiden and Anya then returned to their home with Arka and Aksa. Meanwhile, Tara decided to stay there so that Maria could help her look after the children and give her a chance to spend more time with her grandchildren.


    On the way home, Anya leaned in Aiden''s arms and said, "Just taking care of a small event like this is exhausting. Sis Maria must have had a hard time doing it alone all this time."


    "Next time, you, Nadine and Tara can help her so that Sister Maria can rest more," Aiden replied.

 Chapter 812 - The Person Behind Keara

    "Next time, you, Nadine and Tara can help her so that sister Maria can calm down a bit," said Aiden.


    "I think so too. I have a lot to learn from her. Now that I have be a mother, I can''t leave all the tasks to someone else. If I can''t do anything as a mother, how will my daughter-inw see me?" Anya said.??


    "Who dares to look down on you? They have to get past me first," Aiden said, frowning. Just imagining it pissed him off.


    Anyaughed. "You are used to seeing me stupid. I couldn''t do anything at all."


    "You''re not stupid. Don''t listen to what people say," Aiden kissed her forehead, causing Anya to chuckle.


    After that, Anya said, "Anyway, it''s quite surprising that Nico and Tara were able to make up so quickly. Especially Tara. I didn''t think she would change. It seems that the matter with this actress is quite useful as well,"


    Aiden held Anya''s hand and fiddled with her fingers. "Today, father was so happy to see Nico and Tara''s kids. The house is getting more lively."


    "I saw Nadine''s expression earlier, there seems to be a problem. Don''t keep Harris too busy. It''s not good for his health either," said Anya.


    "They''ve tried before, but they haven''t had the good news. Mrs. Hana knew about this problem so she also helped with Nadine''s diet and gave her lots of vitamins. But there''s no effect until now," Aiden took a deep breath.


    "Why is it like that? Does this have something to do with Nadine''s disappearance back then?" Anya immediately remembered the incident when Nadine had disappeared and had not returned home for years.


    Aiden nodded.


    "All of this is because of Keara. She has hurt so many people but she is still alive today and wants to destroy mother''s reputation too. Absolutely disgusting," Anya said angrily.


    "She''s really suffering now. After your mother stopped her medication, she was transferred to a regr room. Her skin is festering and she wants to see your mother," Aiden said.


    "She deserved it!" Anya snapped. "I feel sorry for Nadine. She is so kind, but why is God so cruel to her?"


    "Doctor Tirta has examined her. My father had absolutely no idea. Even Nico and Tara didn''t know. Sister Maria doesn''t know either. That''s why we have to pay more attention to Nadine," Aiden said.


    Anya nodded. Then she remembered that Nadine was still working at Iris as a store manager. "In that case, it''s better not to let Nadine work at Iris all the time. She can help me at school."


    "Does work also affect her condition?" Aiden asked.


    "Maybe. Right now, we can only try to make her rest more and work less," said Anya. In the past, her mother''s condition was also affected by her work. Maybe Anya didn''t go through the same thing, but that doesn''t mean there aren''t other people out there who are going through the same thing as her mother.


    Maybe Nadine is going through it right now that it''s hard for her to get pregnant.


    "Alright. You''ll arrange everything." Aiden felt more relieved if his wife could help him take care of his family.


    His little wife was very kind and understanding. Even though she is still young, her help will mean a lot to Nadine and Harris.


    ¡­


    Rudi finished his task very quickly.


    When she found out that the child in her womb was not Aiden''s, Jessica felt very angry. She couldn''t ept the fact that the man who apanied her that night wasn''t Aiden.


    Knowing that the child in her womb was not Aiden''s, Jessica immediately aborted it and went abroad.


    However, Aiden discovers that Jessica went to meet Keara before she went overseas.


    That night, they all gathered at Diana''s house for dinner as usual. Tara was on a diet and eating so she could get back into shape, but she was still there.


    "Is it true that Jessica met Keara? Even under these circumstances, can Keara still do evil?" Rudi found it unreasonable.


    Anya looked at Aiden. "What do you think?"


    Aiden kept quiet and didn''t answer so Anya turned her gaze to Tara. "Tara, what do you think?"


    "Keara is the one behind all of this. Or maybe someone else told her to," Tara said carelessly.


    "It seems that my uncle really wants me dead," Anya said angrily. Thinking about Keara makes her remember Tony. How could Keara act alone, if not for Toni''s help?


    "Why hasn''t Jonathane yet? His father will be a demon again soon." As Rudi said it, Anya and Tara immediately looked at him.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? Did I say something wrong?" He asked.


    "Your way of speaking is bing more and more simr to Nico''s. I don''t know why but we want to beat you up," Anya said.


    Tara nodded. "Don''t follow Nico''s way of talking if you don''t want to get battered."


    "I am not kidding. If there''s no problem, Toni could be out of prison in a few months. After he gets out of prison, of course he wants to get everything he owns back."


    "So you''re saying that Jessica deliberately met Keara just to trick us? And that the culprit behind all this was my uncle?" Anya asked calmly.


    "For now, that''s all I can think of." Rudi nodded and looked at Aiden. "You know best what that man did in the past."


    Aiden narrowed his eyes and said in a serious tone, "Jonathan''s current position in hispany is very stable. But if Toni gets out of prison, of course there will be some shareholders who support him, for their own sake. So it''s possible that some people willingly do bad things for Toni."


    "Why exactly did my uncle want to kill me? What''s my fault?" Anya asked in confusion.


    "If it weren''t for you, would he be in prison?" Tara said bluntly.


    "He must hate me and hate you. He couldn''t do anything to me so he decided to take his anger out on you," Jonathan said with a bitter smile.


    "Brother, have youe?" Anya immediately greeted him. "It''s really weird. He doesn''t want to do anything to his own son so he intends to harm me who has nothing to do with him."


    "No matter what happens, I am his child. Besides, he''s about to be out of jail and thepany asked me to attend his trial. As for the reason why he tried to harm you, I think the rtionship between the Atmajaya Family, the Pratama Family and the Srijaya Family will be severed if you die. These three families are rted because of you." Jonathan sat on one of the chairs.


    Rudi got up and poured wine for him. "Can''t you just kick your father out?"


    "Do you intend to buy mypany shares? I don''t have the money to buy shares from those shareholders. If I had the money, of course I would kick them all. Even if my father is released from prison, without the support of these people, he won''t be able to do anything. Once I get rid of his supporters, I could prevent him from returning to thepany," Jonathan said half jokingly.


    "I will help you. But what can you give me in exchange?" Rudi asked.


    "What do you want?" Jonathan smiled.


    "Jenny," Rudi replied.


    "Jenny is not mine. Is there anything else you want?" Jonathan smiled, but he held the ss in his hand very tightly, as if he wanted to crush it.


    "Be careful. The ss is very expensive. I bought it overseas," Anya said half-jokingly.


    After three drinks, Jonathan finally said in front of everyone, "If Jennyes back and she still loves me, I''ll go after her."

 Chapter 813 - Two Years Later

    After drinking three sses, Jonathan finally said in front of everyone, "If Jennyes back and she still loves me, I''ll go after her."


    "Finally, I heard you admit that you like Jenny. It''s a pity that she didn''t know. If only she heard it, she would be very happy," Rudiughed.??


    Anya smiled and again poured the wine into Jonathan''s ss, "Brother, I will also help you. I don''t have any conditions to buy Srijaya Group shares. I just want you all to be happy. If you are happy, Alisa will be happy too and so do I."


    "Anya''s wish is my wish too," Aiden also showed his support.


    "Alright, now we are all one team. Then what should we do? Should we look for evidence of your father''s crimes so he can''t get out of prison?" Rudi suggested.


    "But he is my real father," Jonathan said seriously.


    He never thought about this n that Rudi said because he was still thinking about the rtionship with his father.


    Aiden didn''t tell Jonathan that once Anya and Rudi bought shares in the Srijaya Group and merged, they might immediately kick Toni''s colleagues out of thepany. If Toni can''t protect them, maybe these people will attack him back.


    Jonathan never thought that this n could be a sharp knife to his father.


    Currently, he still has not achieved his dream. He wanted to improve himself and asked for Jenny''s hand in front of the Atmajaya Family.


    But when he saw Toni about to act, it seemed that Jonathan would not be able to hold on to his current position. If he lost his position, he would also lose the opportunity to marry Jenny.


    Aiden was silent. He knows that Jonathan still doesn''t understand his n so he orders Rudi and Anya to immediately buy a lot of shares and break Toni''s dream to return to hispany.


    ¡­


    The following month, Indah went to prison to visit Galih. Before she leaves, she gets a call saying that Keara is dead.


    This time, Keara is really dead. Her tragic end was brought by nobody but herself, through the hanging ropes she used to take her own life.


    By the time someone found her, it was toote.


    "Keara is dead," Indah said calmly.


    A look full of sadness and sorrow appeared on Galih''s face. After all, Keara was his daughter, regardless of what she had been doing all this time. "How did she die?"


    "I heard she strangled herself until she was out of breath. It was toote when someone found out," Indah said with a nk stare.


    Galih''s eyes reddened as he said, "She always wanted to see you when she was alive. Maybe she feels guilty about you. Now she is gone. Can I ask you to help with the funeral?"


    "This time, I have to see for myself that he really died, not like before," Indah recalled the crime Keara hadmitted that made Anya suffer. When she thought about Keara''s crimes and cruelty, her love for Keara, whom she considered as her own child, was gone.


    "Do you hate Keara that much?" Galih asked.


    "Yes. She returned my 20 years of sacrifice with this kind of crime. How could I not hate her?" Indah said coldly.


    "She''s gone now. You take good care of yourself!" Galih felt very sad and did not want to talk anymore.


    After returning from prison, Indah immediately contacted Anya.


    The next day, Aiden apanied Anya and Indah to take care of Keara''s problems. The three of them also saw Keara''s body with their own eyes.


    This time, Keara really was gone.


    "Anya, she won''t be able to hurt you anymore now," Indah said with bloodshot eyes.


    "Mother, don''t be sad. Keara won''t be able to harm you either," Anya said as she hugged her mother.


    "I am not sad. I''m not sad at all. She deserves it. This is the karma she deserves aftermitting all those crimes," Indah said with a cold tone, but her tears continued to flow down.


    Keara is the little daughter she has raised since she was a baby. The little baby who grew up in her hands. Even though Keara had done many things that hurt her, she still couldn''t forget the daughter she raised with her own two hands.


    "Mother, if you want to cry, just cry," Anya said, trying tofort her.


    After Keara''s funeral, Indah felt quite depressed and fell ill for several months. But once she recovered, Indah continued toe to school every day to help Anya take care of her school.


    Together with many students at school, Indah slowly got rid of her loneliness.


    After Nico finished filming, he returned to Atmajaya Group. Even though he still looks like the stupid Nico he used to be, at least he''s be more mature than before.


    A few monthster, Raka and De held a wedding party.


    Ivan and Raisa returned to Indonesia to attend the wedding, but Jenny did note with them. They said that Jenny studied very hard so that she could graduate early and return to Indonesia.


    For Jenny, her only main focus right now is to finish school as quickly as possible so she can return home. To where she wanted to be¡­


    ¡­


    Two years was not a short time, but neither was it a very long time. It took Jenny two years to finish her school and return to Indonesia after graduation.


    For the past two years, Jenny has never set foot in Indonesia. She only made a few phone calls and video calls with her family as she was very busy with her studies.


    "Jenny will be back in a few days. She might stay at mom''s house in the garden. Remember to ask Mrs. Hana to prepare her room." Aiden looked at thepany''s financial data in front of him and lifted his head from time to time to look at Anya.


    Anya is looking for study questions for her two sons. Helping them learn is her passion these days.


    "I called Jenny yesterday. She said she wouldn''t be going to mom''s house for a while and would live in the Atmajaya family''s house instead. She has asked Sister Maria to prepare her room," Anya said, her eyes focusing on the writing in front of her.


    After she finished writing, she nodded with satisfaction.


    Her two sons are indeed very intelligent. Anya deliberately looked for quite difficult math problems from the inte to test them.


    Aiden looked at his wife who was serious and pinched her nose gently. "Looking for a difficult question?"


    "Arka and Aksa are too proud of themselves. But they are smart. They have a high IQ like you." Anya is so happy. Having an intelligent husband like Aiden will indeed produce the same extraordinary genes.


    Aiden''s hands wrapped around her shoulders, letting Anya''s long hair fall from her shoulders. A faint fragrance wafted from her body, feeling extremely refreshing.


    "Alright, enough with the questions. Don''t just think about the kids. Your husband needs you too!" Aiden hugged Anya and then told his servant to give the questions that Anya had written to their sons.


    They have been married for years, but they haven''t lost their sparks. They''re getting better instead.


    He was so dependent on his little wife and could not separate himself from Anya. Aiden really loves Anya so deeply.


    Anya leaned in her husband''s arms, her slender fingers touching Aiden''s chest. "I haven''t seen Jenny in two years. We all miss her so much. Even though she''s mischievous, just like her older brother, two years without her around makes this family feel iplete. I don''t know how she''s been doing for the past few years. I wonder if her feelings for Brother Jonathan have changed¡­"

 Chapter 814 - Meeting For The First Time

    Anya leaned in her husband''s arms, her slender fingers touching Aiden''s chest. "I haven''t seen Jenny in two years. We all miss her so much. Even though she''s mischievous, just like her older brother, two years without her around makes this family feel iplete. I don''t know how she''s been doing for the past few years. I wonder if her feelings for Brother Jonathan have changed¡­"


    "She studied really hard because she wanted to graduate and go home early. Do you think her feelings for Jonathan have changed?" Aiden didn''t answer her question.??


    "Jenny is great. Besides being beautiful, she is also loyal as a person," said Anya.


    Aiden hugged her and whispered in her ear, "But in my eyes you are the most beautiful."


    "Aiden, you are also the most handsome in my eyes," Anya said on purpose.


    Aiden lowered his head then kissed Anya''s lips.


    Anya didn''t realize how long she had been caught in Aiden''s kiss. Her body froze in her husband''s arms and could no longer move. She swallowed the words that hung on her lips because of the kiss.


    Anya looked at the man as he was already immersed in passion. She knew that tonight, she would not be able to escape again.


    ¡­


    The dark sky slowly disappeared, rays of sunrise started to color the horizon. The city was bustling with so much anxiety, just as Jonathan was in his current mood.


    Jenny will return to Indonesia soon.


    For the past two years, only Jonathan knew how many nights he had spent dreaming of a person he couldn''t get out of his mind.


    Jenny often called or video calls with him. But Jonathan repeatedly rejected it because he was busy.


    Until finally, the frequency of their calls became more and less.


    ''I hope she''s used to her life abroad. A new environment, a new life, a new beginning¡­ Jenny, you finally understand that I am just one of the many pages in your life. I''m just one of the many experiences you go through in your life.''


    Jonathan smiled bitterly as he raised the wine ss in his hand and gulped it down.


    ¡­


    It was still noon where Jenny was now. Raisa is helping her to pack all her things into a suitcase.


    She had already booked a ticket back to Indonesia.


    Raisa has also prepared various souvenirs, most of which are vitamins that can only be purchased from abroad, so that Jenny can give them to Bima and Anya.


    "Ah, auntie¡­ Why do you have to give so many gifts to grandpa? I have a lot of luggage," Jenny looked at the suitcases scattered in front of her and felt a little dizzy.


    Raisa smiled. "I haven''t been to Indonesia for a long time. Actually, I wanted toe with you, but thepany is very busy right now. Your uncle can''te home and I can''t leave him alone. I can only entrust these souvenirs to you."


    "Auntie, you just came back a few months ago. I haven''t been home in a long time. If uncle is not busy anymore, you can also go home," Jennyined. Even so, she still brought all the things her aunt had packed.


    She will be back in Indonesia soon!


    At the airport, Jenny saw Maria and Anyaing to pick her up.


    Pushing two superrge suitcases, she smiled like a flower that had just bloomed. Her hand rose and waved at Anya and her mother excitedly.


    "Jenny!" Anya also waved her hand for a moment, then immediately walked over to her and helped Jenny to carry one of the suitcases.


    "Mother, auntie! I really miss you! Finally, I can return to Indonesia!" Jenny couldn''t hide her excitement. She ran to Anya and hugged her tightly.


    Maria''s lips curved into a beautiful smile. Although she is very happy and her eyes radiate motherly love, she is used to controlling herself and her behavior so that under any circumstances, she still looks charming and down to earth.


    "You''re already this big but still acting like a child." Maria smiled and stroked Jenny''s head, smoothing out her daughter''s messy hair.


    Jenny then hugged her mother''s arms affectionately. "I want to eat your cooking. I really missed Indonesian cuisine when I was still in the States," said Jenny. Her saliva was ready to spill at the thought of food.


    Maria smiled and furrowed her brows at the same time. She felt happy when she saw the daughter she missed, but also felt displeased with Jenny''s careless behavior. "Don''t be reckless. You are a female. What if no one wants to marry you?"


    "If no one wants to marry me, I''ll be living with mom and grandpa forever," Jennyughed.


    "Don''t be silly. I still want to hold your childrenter," Maria said, pretending to be angry.


    "Mother! I''m still very young. It''s not the right time to talk about grandchildren. It''s better if you ask for grandchildren from sister Nadine and brother Harris," said Jenny.


    Anya''s face changed slightly when she heard that. She thought of Nadine who was still recovering and taking care of her health. "Hey! You better think about yourself. Have you met any handsome Caucasian abroad?"


    "There is a very handsome Caucasian in my ss, but we are just good friends. He almost wanted toe with me to Indonesia," Jennyughed happily and her mouth couldn''t stop talking. "Isn''t anyone elseing to pick me up? What about Uncle Jonathan and Rudi? Are they all okay? I haven''t heard from Rudi in a long time. I also repeatedly called Uncle Aiden and Uncle Jonathan, but they wouldn''t answer my calls. I''m annoyed with them," Jenny continued with a frown.


    "By the way, is grandpa healthy? Did he miss me too when I''m gone? I''m having a hard time sleeping thinking about all of you¡­"


    Anya tried to hold back herughter. "Is it true that you couldn''t sleep because of us? Not because of the guy you like?"


    Jenny just replied with augh.


    They all immediately returned to the Atmajaya Family''s house, still chatting happily. Jenny went to her grandfather and greeted him as soon as they arrived there. Her words were so sweet as honey that it attracted bees without needing to do anything.


    "Grandpa, I haven''t seen you in two years. Did you use magic? How can you look younger? I thought you were uncle¡­"


    Bima narrowed his eyes when he saw this naughty granddaughter, his lips couldn''t help but form an arc thenughed. The wrinkles in the corners of his eyes deepened as heughed. Then, a longing smile appeared on his lips.


    The days had been very lonely since Jenny''s departure. As soon as the girl returned, the house was filled withughter.


    When he found out that his sister had returned to Indonesia, Nico immediately invited Tara and their two children to meet Jenny.


    This is the first time Jenny has met them in person.


    Jenny felt very happy to finally be able to meet face to face with Nico''s kids. She immediately took out two gift boxes from her suitcase, one blue and the other pink.


    She looked at the two small children in front of her and said, "Which one is Mason?"


    Nico''s son stepped forward and approached his aunt bravely! "Hello, auntie!"


    Jenny thenughed at him and immediately handed him a blue box.


    "And that makes you... Madison?" Jenny asked again.


    This time, unlike her brave brother, Nico''s daughter stepped forward timidly and a little hesitantly. "Yes, auntie..."


    Jenny felt exasperated and hugged her niece, then handed her the pink gift box. After that, she looked at Nico. "Brother, your children are not like you. They are very sweet and not naughty."


    Nico grumbled at that. "I was cute when I was little too. And I''m still cute until now. Isn''t that right, mom?" He asked, turning towards Maria.


    Maria could only shake her head. "I also don''t know how Nico could have such sweet and obedient children. Maybe they take after Tara more."


    Her answer made Jennyugh even harder. After that, she turned her attention to her other sister. "Sis, when will you and brother Harris have a child?"

 Chapter 815 - Experiment

    "Sis, when will you and brother Harris have a child?" Jenny suddenly asked Nadine.


    "Your sister and I still want to be alone. Maybe two more years," Harris put his arm around Nadine''s shoulders and gently pulled her into his arms.??


    "But look at Brother Nico and Sister Tara. After having children, they''ve grown to be more responsible. Their home also feels more cheerful," said Jenny.


    Anya then silently looked at Nadine. Seeing Nadineughing and not taking the question to heart, Anya felt much calmer.


    Luckily, there were four children in the house. Bima would normally ask Nadine and Harris to consider having children, but he didn''t push them for it.


    "I see, Mason and Madison are really tall. Has anyone trained them?" Jenny asked.


    "Your brother and sister-inw have no experience with children so they decided to find a professional nanny as well as a teacher. They want their children to have good posture," said Maria.


    Jenny was immediately taken aback. "Aren''t they still kids? They should still be ying!"


    Aiden also has two children, but he does not want to teach his sons too seriously. He allowed his children to y, just like Nico did when he was a child.


    Aiden was educated so strictly from childhood that he was so disciplined and deprived of his childhood. That''s why he doesn''t want his children to have the same childhood as him.


    He wants his children to enjoy their childhood freely.


    Meanwhile, Nico has been pampered since childhood. He and Tara did not want their two children to follow in the footsteps of their father who was too naughty and wild so they raised them more strictly.


    The four children in the Atmajaya Family were brought up in different ways, but with good intentions.


    "I''m afraid the kids are too much like me. They can grow up to be naughty kids." Nico said, but then they all suddenly heard an explosion from upstairs.


    Anya was shocked and immediately ran towards the source.


    Aiden rushed to follow her into the children''s yroom. As they entered, they saw smoke filling the room.


    Wearing helmets and suits, Arka and Aksa walked out of the room with bodies covered in dust.


    "What''s wrong?" Anya felt very relieved when she saw that her two sons were fine. Their bodies only looked a little dirty, but nothing bad happened to them.


    "Mother, we did an experiment. We made bombs using gunpowder from fireworks. But the pot wasn''t strong enough to hold it," said Arka calmly.


    "But the bomb worked. Unfortunately, the pans from the kitchen are not very good," Aksa continued excitedly.


    "Waiter, please take them to shower and clean them. Don''t forget to change their clothes. Get some people to fix the yroom," said Aiden.


    "Leave them to me, uncle. Looks like these kids need to be taught some lessons. Otherwise, this room might be destroyed," Jenny immediately felt that Nico''s upbringing was much better. Even if he''s a little harsh, at least Mason and Madison aren''t this naughty.


    Being naughty is fine, but don''t cause harm to others.


    Half an hourter, Arka and Aksa had changed clothes and looked clean. They returned to being two handsome little boys, not as mischievous as before.


    Arka immediately admitted his mistake. He said that he knew Nico kept a lot of fireworks in the basement so he and Aksa worked together to make a bomb.


    They also found small helmets in the basement. Bima bought various toys for his grandchildren, including small cars and motorbikes that they could ride. He also bought safety equipment so that his grandchildren would be safe if they wanted to ride the cars and motorbikes.


    But Arka and Aksa used it for this dangerous experiment.


    It was true that the security equipment they used was good enough to protect them. Unfortunately, the tools they used, especially the pots that were usually used for cooking, weren''t something that could be used to make bombs.


    It seems, these two children are pretty much fearless.


    Aiden then looked at Aksa. "I don''t forbid you to do experiments. You can do whatever it takes to satisfy your curiosity. But..."


    Under his father''s gaze, Aksa immediately hid behind her brother. "But the experiment worked," he whispered.


    "But you shouldn''t do it at home. And before conducting experiments, you must ensure that you use safe tools to avoid idents. Do you understand your mistake?" Aiden''s voice sounded colder than before.


    "We understand," Arka and Aksa said at the same time.


    "Now stretch out your hands..." Anya said.


    Aksa immediately turned to Bima and asked for his help. "Grandpa¡­"


    Bima took a deep breath. He loved his two grandchildren very much, but of course they had to be educated more strictly so as not to harm others.


    Curiosity is good, it makes young children want to learn more. But it is not good if it is not bnced with caution.


    "Don''t call me. You almost blew up Grandpa''s house. Are you happy?" Bima grumbled.


    Finally, Arka and Aksa stretched out their hands and received a light hit from their father. It wasn''t a big blow, but enough to warn them that what they did today was a mistake.


    After punishing them, Aiden exined about the safety rules. That Arka and Aksa are allowed to do whatever they want, provided that there are adults who apany and take care of them.


    Aiden didn''t me them for their curiosity. He supports his two sons to do whatever they want, but on the condition that they do it safely.


    Therefore, the punishment that Arka and Aksa got didn''t make them hate their parents. But instead, they asked Aiden to talk about how they should conduct the next experiment, where they could do it and what preparations they had to do.


    Aiden told them that he would provide all the equipment to keep them safe. He didn''t oppose what experiments Arka and Aksa wanted to do as he didn''t want to limit their curiosity.


    "Finally, I know why these two kids were really naughty and dared to blow up the house. It turned out to be because Uncle supported them! Auntie, are you not worried?" Jenny asked.


    Anya justughed. "I also did a lot of experiments in my perfume room. If my kids have ideas, of course I will support whatever they want. They''re just too young and don''t understand danger. That''s why Aiden and I are here to teach them."


    "Aren''t you worried that something might happen?" Jenny asked everyone around her because there was no one to defend her.


    "Little kids are naughty. As long as they aren''t hurt, everything is fine. Curiosity will make them smarter. After all, your uncle and aunt can take good care of them. I wouldn''t mind either," Bima added with a smile.


    "Jenny, you are still too young. After you get married and have children, you will understand," Maria said while holding her daughter''s hand.


    "I have no intention of getting married and I will not have children. The kids are so naughty that they almost destroyed the house." After she finished, Jenny pulled her mother into the kitchen and asked her to teach her to cook.


    Anya found it strange to see Jenny wanting to learn to cook, like watching the sun rise from the west. However, she realized that she wasn''t very good at cooking either so she followed them into the kitchen and watched them. Who knew if her cooking skills could be a little better.


    "Auntie, you should just stay with uncle. You willugh when you see me cooking. If I blow up the kitchen and hurt you, uncle will kill me," Jenny coaxed, trying to get Anya out of the kitchen.


    ¡­


    The next day, Jenny woke upte because she was still adjusting to the different hours abroad.


    When she woke up the next day, she saw dozens of missed calls on her cell phone. All of them came from Rudi.


    She rubbed her still blurry eyes and then called Rudi back with a sleepy face. She had not had time to open her mouth when Rudi''s voice was heard. "Jenny, did you just wake up?"


    Jenny scratched her head. "Why did you call me? I''m still jetgged."


    "Fast wake. I''ve already booked a ce at a restaurant and asked Jonathan to meet up," Rudi replied.

 Chapter 816 - Meeting After Two Years Parting

    "Hurry up. I''ve already booked a ce at a restaurant and asked Jonathan to meet up," said Rudi.


    Jenny immediately woke up when she heard Rudi''s words. Her sleepiness hadpletely disappeared from her body along with the jetg she felt earlier.??


    When she thought about Jonathan, she felt her heart beat twice as fast as before. But on the surface, she still tried to stay calm. "I''ll get ready soon."


    After the call ended, Jenny immediately ran to the bathroom and looked for her best clothes. She also put on some make-up on her face.


    She had not seen Jonathan for two years. She doesn''t want to look ugly in front of the man she likes. She wanted Jonathan to value and appreciate her more.


    She didn''t know how Jonathan was now. The man has always been hiding from her despite her repeated attempts to contact him.


    Did the two years of separation make Jonathan change his mind?


    Jenny is feeling very excited today. She chose a ck shirt that made her skin look whiter. Paired with beige trousers with a stylish belt.


    She chose a high-heeled shoe that was not too high andfortable enough for her. In just two years, Jenny had changed. She was no longer the sweet Jenny she used to be, but the graceful and charming Jenny.


    Before going abroad, her hair only reached her shoulders. Now, she had long, beautiful hair, reaching down to her waist. Her hair swayed, dancing to the wind as she walked, making her look even more beautiful.


    She smiled at the mirror in her room, imagining what Jonathan would say about her now. She took a deep breath and left.


    She was escorted by the Atmajaya Family driver to a restaurant. As she got out of the car, Jenny immediately caught the passersby''s attention.


    A waitress then opened the door for her, but her hands stopped moving for a moment in admiration of Jenny''s beauty.


    "Wee, Miss Jenny. Mr. Rudi has reserved a VIP spot. Let me take you," said the waiter after awakening from her daydream.


    As she walked into the room, Jenny heard a familiar woman''s voice from inside. She couldn''t remember whose voice it was. "Would Jenny be surprised when she saw me?" She asked.


    Did Rudi bring his girlfriend? Or maybe Jonathan?


    No wonder Jonathan hasn''t taken her calls for the past two years. He didn''t even ask how she was. Turns out it was because Jonathan had another girlfriend.


    ''Jonathan, you''re so mean¡­'' Jenny whispered to herself.


    At the thought of this, Jenny felt her mood immediately change. Even tears started to build up in her eyes. One blink of an eye was enough to make the tears fall.


    She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down before pushing the door open.


    As she looked at the people inside, Jenny was silent for a moment. There were Rudi, Jonathan and indeed one more woman.


    But isn''t that¡­


    "Tiara?" Jenny said in surprise.


    "Oh! She still remembers my name!" Tiara smiled and winked at Jenny.


    "How did you get here? Didn''t you go to Hong Kong? When did youe back?" Jenny said happily.


    "Half a year ago. My aunt opened a bar and her business is getting better now. That''s why I was dragged home to help her," Tiara said helplessly.


    "Aren''t you d to be back? I just got home too. I''m so d to see you again," Jenny''s eyes sparkled with joy.


    Seeing them, Rudi couldn''t hold himself back anymore. "Ahem! Ladies, is it necessary to hug in front of us gentlemen? Don''t you think about our feelings? I also want a hug. How about you give me a hug too?"


    Jenny justughed, ignoring Rudi''s jokes. "I forgot you guys were here," then she turned around with a blush on her cheeks.


    "Rudi, Uncle Jonathan, long time no see," said Jenny. Her eyes fell on Jonathan, the man who adorned her dreams every night.


    Jonathan''s beautiful lips formed a smile as his eyes fell on Jenny. His eyes were still as warm as ever, making Jenny feel lost in his gaze.


    "After two years abroad, you seem to be more beautiful. But you are a little thin. Waiter, quickly get all the food out," Rudi shouted to the waiter.


    Jenny took her eyes off Jonathan and pulled Tiara to sit beside her. "How did you meet them?" She asked.


    "Didn''t you introduce me to Uncle Jonathan before? Why are you surprised to see us together?" Tiara said with augh.


    "You mean¡­ You and Uncle Jonathan¡­" Jenny almost stood up from her seat in shock. She couldn''t swallow the news she had just heard.


    Tiara immediatelyughed seeing her. "You are very funny! Ouch¡­ My stomach hurts¡­" She said whileughing heartily.


    Jenny immediately pretended to hit her. "You¡­.!"


    "A few days ago, I happened to run into the two of them. I think I saw it wrong, but I didn''t think I actually met Uncle Jonathan. Then, I heard that you would return to Indonesia soon. So I asked them to take me when they met you. Don''t you like seeing me?" Tiara pursed her lips.


    "What do you say?! Of course I''m very happy!" The two of them are quite close friends. Since they hadn''t seen each other in a long time, there was so much they talked about.


    Rudi felt he was being ignored there.


    In the end, he drew closer to Jonathan and asked in a low voice, "How do you know Tiara?"


    "When Jenny was heartbroken, I took her to the yground. There, I met two of her friends and one of them was Tiara," Jonathan smiled as he looked at Jenny.


    "Were her two friends interested in you and asked Jenny to introduce them to you?" Rudi could guess the story that happened at that time.


    Jonathan didn''t dodge and nodded his head.


    "After that, Jenny must have realized that you were very popr and in the end, she fell in love with you." This time, Rudi didn''t ask but made a statement.


    "I don''t know," Jonathan really didn''t know when Jenny had fallen in love with him.


    He hadn''t seen her in two years. Two years on, Jenny looks much more mature and beautiful than before.


    Even though the former Jenny was also beautiful, her beauty seemed to be adding more to her charm after two years of being abroad. Perhaps her aura was changing, making her look even more pretty, like a flower in bloom.


    Her eyes still sparkled as brightly as before. Her long eyshes always swayed when she blinked. The dimples on her cheeks asionally appear when he smiles orughs.


    Around 8 pm, they finally finished eating. Jonathan received a call and said that there was a problem he had to take care of immediately.


    In the end, it was Rudi who brought Jenny and Tiara home.


    Jenny invites Tiara to stay at her house today. But Tiara has to work tomorrow morning and she is not allowed to stay at someone else''s house.


    Her aunt''s house was very close to the restaurant where they ate so Rudi drove Tiara first.


    After Tiara came home, only Rudi and Jenny were left in the car.


    "What are you going to do now that you''re back in Indonesia?" Rudi asked.


    "Do you already have a lover?" Jenny asked.


    Rudiughed hearing that. "Would you like to ask Jonathan out? He is single now. Two years ago, he wasn''t actually dating Sherry. He just wanted you toply with your family''s request and study diligently abroad. If you still love him, go after him. But if you don''t want to chase him anymore,e back. Remember that I will always support you," Rudi said.

 Chapter 817 - Reuniting In The Garden

    "Would you like to ask Jonathan out? He is single now. Two years ago, he wasn''t actually dating Sherry. He just wanted you toply with your family''s request and study diligently abroad. If you still love him, go after him. But if you don''t want to chase him anymore,e back. Remember that I will always support you," said Rudi.


    "Do you like me?" Jenny smiled at him.??


    "I think we are quitepatible," Rudi replied.


    "It''s true. Our traits are simr. You''re not as annoying as you used to be. I don''t hate you, but I don''t love you. I just want to marry the man I love," Jenny said with a serious expression.


    "Then what if Jonathan doesn''t love you?" Rudi asked.


    "I will still love him even if I can''t marry him. If I can''t find another man, I won''t get married," Jenny said.


    "You have a strong mind. I like it," Rudi said with a smile.


    "I just did something you wouldn''t dare do," Jenny looked at him.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I haven''t had a partner in thest two years. I''m waiting for you to change your mind. Who knows if you will like me," Rudi said boldly.


    "You don''t really like me. You''re just amazed at me that I dare do what I think is right for me." Jenny leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes.


    Rudi just smiled and didn''t dodge Jenny''s words.


    She had been studying really hard for two years, and didn''t even have time to breathe. Now, she didn''t have any ns. She just wants to enjoy her time at home.


    When she finds out that Jonathan was deliberately using Sherry to make her go overseas, Jenny feels a little sad. But two yearster, Jonathan is still alone.


    What does all this mean?


    For Jenny, Jonathan might be the man she was meant to be. She must immediately find a way to melt his heart!


    ¡­


    These past few days, Jenny had only stayed at home, apanying Bima and Maria, or going to Diana''s garden. Soon, it will be time for flowers in the garden to bloom, and everything will look so beautiful at once.


    Nico also often came to Diana''s house.


    The film series that he starred in two years ago finally aired on television and the audience''s reaction was terrific.


    After the news broke about Nico and his co-star actress two years ago, Maria decided to give all the sries and distribution of Atmajaya Group''s assets to Tara.


    Maria trusted Tara more to take care of the money.


    After holding on financially to her family, Tara felt a little more secure. Her attitude towards Nico was also much better so their rtionship grew stronger.


    What else did she want now? She has a handsome husband. Despite doing nothing, he could earn enough money to support them every year.


    Since he didn''t have his own money, Nico didn''t dare to be naughty and wander around at night. Their rtionship is getting better and their trust in each other is getting stronger.


    But now, Nico felt his life was bing insecure.


    Unable to hold on to his own money, Nico ended up looking for other ways to earn money. He didn''t use the money to y games. But without holding on to money, he feels like an unworthy husband for his wife and children.


    He doesn''t want to shoot anymore because he doesn''t want to leave his wife and children. Finally, he busied himself with social media, through endorsements.


    As soon as Jenny returned to Indonesia, Diana also felt happy. Finally, there was someone who could apany her again.


    That evening, a small event was held in Diana''s garden.


    Raka and De arrived early. Tara and Nico arrived just as the food was being served. Meanwhile, Nadine and Harris helped Diana and Hana get ready in the afternoon.


    Aiden and Anya came after they got home from work.


    They also invited Rudi and Jonathan toe.


    Jenny invites her friend, Tiara, but it turns out that Tiara is at work so she can''te.


    For some reason, the atmosphere that night seemed a little strange to Jenny. Maybe it was because she hadn''t been together with them like this in two years.


    Upon arrival, Jonathan and Rudi immediately approached Jenny and offered to help with the barbecue. Jenny felt a little touched to see him.


    "What are you doing?" Jenny pulled Rudi and asked him.


    "Two years ago, Jonathan said he would chase you after you returned to Indonesia. But he hasn''t acted so far. I want to help him."


    "Did he really say that?" Jenny looks very happy.


    "Your uncle and aunt also heard it," said Rudi.


    Jenny turned and looked at Jonathan who was busy making grilled shrimp. "Would his family agree if I was with him?"


    "Two years ago, maybe not. But now no one will oppose it. In the Srijaya Family, no one can hurt you. Lisa, Jonathan''s half sister, is also married and has a family of her own," said Rudi.


    "What does it mean? Even though Jonathan''s stepmother is dead, he still has a biological father," Jenny thought for a moment and asked, "Is his father out of prison yet?"


    "Jonathan''s fathermitted many crimes during his life. And Jonathan worked hard to grow hispany to be this big. Now, his father would not be able to interfere in thepany''s matters anymore. None of the family''s member will be against you. But what about your family," said Rudi.


    Jenny immediately got the idea, "What if I have kids first? Isn''t that a great idea?"


    "Having a child with me? Yes," Rudi nodded.


    Jenny immediately hit Rudi''s arm a little hard. "Don''t be silly. I''ll introduce you to my friend next time."


    "Your previous friend was very beautiful. Don''t you want to introduce her to me?" Rudi asked.


    Jenny immediately remembered Tiara after they met up before. "Tiara?" She asked.


    Rudy nodded.


    "Trust me you won''t want to know about her family background," Jenny frowned. "If you just want to y games, find another woman. Don''t y with my friend."


    "It''s okay if you don''t want to help me." Actually, Rudi just said it carelessly. He didn''t really want to be introduced to Tiara.


    Now he knows very well that Jenny still loves Jonathan. Should he start looking for a new wife?


    Around 10 pm, Raka and De went home first. Tara and Nico also went home worried about their son and daughter. There are only Nadine and Harris who help Hana to clean the ce.


    Jenny asks Rudi to distract her uncle and aunt so she can talk to Jonathan.


    Jonathan and Jenny then headed towards the flower garden. Diana, who secretly knew it, immediately turned on the garden lights so that the ce was not too dark.


    "Uncle, two years ago here, I invited you to elope with me. But you refused. Do you remember?" Jenny asked with a smile.


    "I remember. It was the first time a girl asked me to elope. I''ll remember it for the rest of my life," Jonathan replied with a chuckle.


    "Have you missed me for the past two years?" Jenny asked.


    Jonathan nodded.


    "How often do you think about me?" She asked again.


    "I always think of you, just as you think of me," Jonathan looked at her.


    Jenny smiled at the answer. "I heard from Rudi that you worked really hard for the past two years. You''re trying to grow yourpany to be the man I deserve. Is that true?"


    "You are one of the reasons, but not the only one. As a man, of course I also have to think about my career," Jonathan said honestly.


    Jenny pursed her lips. She knew Jonathan wouldn''t lie just to please her.


    But at least, she is one of the many reasons that makes Jonathan want to continue to work hard. That alone was enough for her.


    "Two years ago, you said you liked me and that you would always be Uncle Jonathan to me. Now, do you still want to make it happen?" Jenny blinked as she looked directly at Jonathan.

 Chapter 818 - Sad And Angry

    "Two years ago, you said you liked me and that you would always be Uncle Jonathan to me. Now, do you still want to make it happen?" Jenny blinked as she looked directly at Jonathan.


    "I will always be your Uncle Jonathan. You will always be in my heart. I''ll never forget you," after Jonathan said it, his cell phone rang. The call came from school.??


    When he picked the call, Jonathan received the news that Alisa had chickenpox and needed to be sent to the hospital.


    "What''s wrong with Alisa?" Jenny asked anxiously.


    "I need to get to the hospital," Jonathan said, turning and about to leave.


    Jenny stood where she was, transfixed and speechless. What did Jonathan really say?


    Jenny asked him if he wanted her to still think of him as Uncle Jonathan, but the answer Jonathan gave was that he would always be her uncle.


    Jenny already has two uncles and she doesn''t need any more.


    ''Jonathan, can I not be your partner?'' Jenny thought.


    ¡­


    After that day, Jenny did not see Jonathan again.


    She tried to reach him and text him, but Jonathan didn''t pick up her calls and didn''t reply to any of her messages. Jenny felt that the man was avoiding her again.


    Jenny thought this matter should be closed soon. She didn''t want to feel hung up like this.


    She goes to Jonathan''s house and finds out that the man doesn''t live there, but in an apartment close to his office.


    Jenny knows that Jonathan doesn''t keep women in his house, but she doesn''t know about his apartment. When she went there and found out that Jonathan lived alone, she was very relieved.


    Finally, Jenny decided to go to Srijaya Group to meet Jonathan in person.


    "Jenny, it''s gettingte. Why did youe here?" Jonathan workste into the night and is very surprised to see Jennye into his office.


    How did this girl get in without an ID card?


    Jonathan knows that all the servants in his house know Jenny and now the security guard at his apartment knows her too. But he didn''t expect that the people in his office were also on Jenny''s side.


    Jenny held up the lunch box in her hand. "Don''t you see what I brought? You must be starving from working sote at night."


    "You are right. I''m a little hungry," Jonathan smiled at her. "I''m touched, you purposely came to send me food at this time of night."


    Sometimes, Jonathan feels jealous of Jenny. How could she love someone so sincerely and without expecting something in return?


    Jonathan didn''t know how he should repay Jenny''s kindness. He felt he still didn''t deserve to be the one standing beside her.


    If he refused, Jenny would definitely feel sad. And Jonathan couldn''t bear to see it.


    After all, Jenny upies a special ce in his heart. Therefore, he couldn''t be cruel to her either.


    "Why are you avoiding me?" Jenny asked.


    "I''m not avoiding you. A few days ago, Alisa was sick so I''ve got a lot of work piling up. I''ve never avoided you," Jonathan said.


    "I have no appetite and I''ve been losing weight. But if I can eat with you like this, I''lle every day." Jenny smiled and ced the lunch box she brought on the table.


    Jonathan helped her to open some of the boxes and the delicious aroma of the food immediately wafted.


    The food didn''t look too pretty, but Jonathan didn''t mind. He could see that the food that Jenny brought was not bought from outside.


    Looks like Jenny cooked it herself.


    "Try this one. Is it good?" Jenny looked at him expectantly.


    Jonathan took his spoon and fork, then put the food into his mouth one by one. Inadvertently, he felt that there was a shard of eggshell in the dish, but the man didn''t say it.


    He ate it andplimented her, "Delicious. Where did you buy it?"


    Getting apliment from Jonathan made Jenny blush and said shyly, "I cooked it myself."


    "I didn''t know you were good at cooking," Jonathan said. Even if the food in front of him is burnt, he will still eat it voraciously and praise Jenny''s effort.


    But it''s true, Jenny''s cooking skills aren''t that bad.


    Jenny smiled happily. "I''m also good at cooking. Have you ever considered marrying me?"


    Jonathan''s hands stopped moving for a moment, but he didn''t answer Jenny''s question. He immediately changed the subject. "Thank you for cooking and bringing food for me. Let me take you home."


    Jenny clenched her fists. Her nose felt a little sore from holding back the sadness in her heart.


    During this time, she never stopped loving Jonathan. For the past two years, she had immersed herself in her studies for fear that she would miss Jonathan when she had nothing to do.


    Loving someone is really weird.


    Jonathan was the one whoforted her, apanied her and supported her when she was feeling down before. It was him who made her fall to her knees in front of him.


    In Jenny''s eyes, Jonathan looks radiant and even more charming than the stars in the sky.


    But right now, her heart that loved Jonathan so much was broken.


    Love is really weird. It is not something that can be thought logically.


    Even though many years have passed, it seems Jonathan doesn''t really have feelings for her. His heart was hard as a rock. And no matter how hard Jenny tried to move it, the rock stood firmly in its ce.


    Jonathan turned towards his office, walked over to his desk and grabbed his car''s key. Meanwhile, Jenny cleared the lunch box she brought with her head down.


    Unintentionally, her tears fell and wet the table.


    She took a deep breath and blinked her eyes repeatedly to wipe the tears away.


    When Jonathanes out of his room, he finds that Jenny is no longer there.


    The elevator in front of his office had already descended to the lower floor.


    Jonathan rushed down the stairs to catch up to Jenny, but when he arrived at the lobby, Jenny had been gone.


    The security guard said that the girl had left.


    Jonathan felt anxious when he found out. He immediately called Jenny, but the call was not picked up.


    He ran to the parking lot and saw that Jenny''s car wasn''t there.


    As Jonathan returns to his office, he passes a trash can and an item catches his eye. It was a lunch bag, with a cute bear on it.


    It was the bag Jenny used to carry their lunch box. When Jonathan picked it up, he realized that all the lunch boxes that Jenny had brought were still inside.


    From the bear bag and lunch boxes that Jenny threw in the trash, Jonathan knew that the girl must have brokenhearted.


    Why did she ask if he wanted to marry her?


    Too bad, she would never find out the truth.


    Of course he wanted to marry her! He really wanted to.


    But Jonathan couldn''t answer her directly. He could only ignore the question.


    He knew that his decision made Jenny sad and angry.


    She went abroad for Jonathan and came home for him. However, as soon as Jenny returned to Indonesia, Bima called him and asked him to stay away from Jenny.


    Jonathan is the illegitimate child of his family, a child born out of marriage. And he also has a kid.


    Srijaya Group has grown very rapidly over thest two years. But whenpared to Atmajaya Group, thepany is still nothing.


    The Atmajaya family doesn''t want Jenny to marry a man like Jonathan and he understands it. That''s why Jonathan decided to avoid Jenny.


    He said he would forever be Uncle Jonathan to her and he could only remain that way to Jenny. The Atmajaya family doesn''t want her to have a rtionship with him.


    But he didn''t want to make Jenny sad.


    And now, Jenny went home alone with a sad heart. How could Jonathan have calmed down?


    He tried to contact Jenny again, but the girl would not answer him.


    Not all women can do what Jenny did. She paid no heed to her pride and ventured to approach Jonathan. She strengthened her resolve even though she was repeatedly rejected.


    Jonathan was really worried. It was unsettling to know that Jenny was still out there alone, on a night like this.


    He circled the city and looked for Jenny in all the bars that were still open, but he still couldn''t find her.


    Jonathan then called Diana, but Diana said that Jenny went to see him instead. Maybe Jenny waste because of the traffic jam.


    Jonathan didn''t dare tell Diana that they had actually met and had dinner together but then Jenny went home alone feeling sad and angry.

 Chapter 819 - Do What You Want

    Time is ticking fast, but Jonathan still can''t find Jenny. He became more and more worried.


    He was afraid that something had happened to her. What if Jenny met a bad person???


    There seems to be no other way. Jonathan had to call Anya.


    Anya had just read a story to her two sons. Now Arka and Aksa are fast asleep. As she returns to her room, she gets a call from Jonathan.


    "Brother, why are you calling at night? What''s wrong?" Anya asked.


    "Did Jenny call you? She came to my office earlier. I think I pissed her off. Aftering home from my office, she wouldn''t answer my call. Do you know where she usually goes?" Jonathan asked.


    "Try going to her friend''s bar, the Blurry Night. Lately, she often met with Tiara there. Maybe Jenny went to see her," said Anya.


    "Fine. I''ll call youter," Jonathan ended the call and headed straight for the bar that Anya said.


    Blurry Night is a pretty famous bar in the city. There, many men and women are looking for one night love. Jonathan doesn''t know if Jenny went there for that purpose or just because Tiara went there.


    Jonathan rushes to the bar and finds that Jenny''s car is actually in the parking lot.


    She really came here.


    As soon as Jonathan entered the bar, she immediately frowned at the sound of very loud music.


    Tiara immediately got a report from her employees that Jonathan came there.


    She smiled proudly and patted Jenny on the shoulder. "Jenny, Uncle Jonathan ising to get you."


    Jenny lifted her slightly dizzy head and looked around her. "Where? Where?" But she couldn''t see Jonathan at all. She used her hands to support her wobbly head.


    Tiara whispered in Jenny''s ear and said, "He just came through the front door. How about I ask someone to attack you so that Uncle Jonathan will save you and be your hero?"


    "No need. He will misunderstand me," Jenny waved her hand and chased everyone around her.


    After everyone left, she leaned her head on the table and closed her eyes.


    Jonathan finally made his way through the crowd and found Jenny at a table. He saw several empty bottles and only one ss on the table.


    "Jenny, did you drink all this?" Jonathan asked worriedly.


    "Uncle Jonathan,e have a drink with me. Drinking can forget all your troubles!" Jenny raised her ss at Jonathan and forced him to drink.


    The wine was very strong. Jonathan immediately frowned when he tasted the wine in his mouth. "How much did you drink to get drunk like this? Let''s go home. Let me take you."


    "Why do you want to take me home? Wouldn''t it be better if you took me to the hotel?" Jenny tried to push him with all her might but her hands were too weak.


    Jonathan shook his head helplessly. "Your family will definitely be worried seeing you like this."


    "Are you worried too?" Jenny''s face was red from all the alcohol she had drunk. Nobody could''ve guessed that she was such a heavy drinker. But the wine she drank tonight was too much. Although not as much as Jonathan imagined.


    Tiara deliberately put so many empty bottles there and cleaned other people''s empty sses to make it seem so.


    "Jenny, let''s go home!" Jonathan tried to pick her up and take her out of there. But Jenny fought back and grabbed him by the cor. "Jonathan, I really want to hit you!"


    The man narrowed his eyes. "Are you that angry?"


    Jenny brought his hand to her chest. When Jonathan wanted to pull it, Jenny held him tightly. "My heart really hurts. It hurts so much¡­"''


    "It''s fine if you want to drink. But not this much." Jonathan took his hand and put his arm around her to help her get up from her seat.


    Jenny pushed him as hard as she could. "You and I don''t have any rtionship. Don''te near me. What if my future husband saw it? You don''t want to marry me anyway."


    When he saw Jenny insisting on not getting up from her ce, Jonathan felt likeughing and crying. "Jenny, listen to me. Go home first. I''ll give you an answer after you wake up tomorrow."


    "Now! Do you want to marry me or not?" Jenny wrapped her arms around Jonathan''s neck and pressed herself against him, forcing the man to answer right away.


    Jonathan looked at her. Did she drink this much that she forced him to give his answer now?


    It wasn''t that Jonathan didn''t want to. But the Atmajaya Family is against this rtionship.


    If she had been sober, Jenny would never have done something like this. She always expresses her feelings honestly, but never forces Jonathan to reciprocate her feelings.


    Everyone around knew that Jenny liked him. But Jonathan never said anything about this matter.


    "Jenny, if I answer now, you won''t remember when you wake up tomorrow," Jonathan said patiently and led her out of there.


    Jenny looked at Jonathan''s face while still hugging the man''s neck. "Uncle, how can you be this handsome?"


    Jonathan just smiled. He put his arm around Jenny and helped her to the parking lot. He found her car''s key in her bag and took her home in the car.


    After getting into the car, Jenny continued to cry.


    Jonathan then decides to let Anya know. "I''ve found Jenny. She went to a friend''s bar. I''ll take her home now."


    "What''s wrong, brother?" Anya anxiously asked.


    "Jenny asked me if I wanted to marry her," Jonathan said in a low voice.


    "Then? What do you think? Two years have passed. If you don''t like Jenny, tell her clearly. Don''t let her wait," said Anya.


    "Her grandfather called me and asked me to stay away from him. The Atmajaya family seems to like Rudi. He and Jenny arepatible too. I¡­"


    "I don''t care about my father''s opinion or the Atmajaya Family''s opinion. I''m just asking you, do you like Jenny or not?" Anya asked.


    "I¡­. I like her," Jonathan replied


    "If you like her, how can you keep hurting her? Jenny just wants to be happy. The Atmajaya family is already rich enough and there is no need to sacrifice Jenny just to enrich this family. If you really like her, don''t just give up," Anya said. "If you like Jenny, go after her!"


    "But your mother advised me not to have anything to do with Jenny. If I have a rtionship with her, I''m afraid our rtionship will affect you too," Jonathan said, sharing his concern.


    "Brother, you worry too much about unimportant things. Will the Atmajaya Family kick me just because you have a rtionship with Jenny? Won''t Aiden love me just because you like his niece? You are you, I am me. We each have our own lives. Just do what you want. Don''t let other people control your life," Anya said before hanging up the phone.


    Aiden had juste out of the bathroom. He looked at his little wife with a smile. "I heard it."


    "He likes Jenny, but dad keeps asking him to stay away from her. My mother also asked him not to have anything to do with Jenny," Anya sighed in annoyance. "Brother Jonathan and Jenny love each other. Why can''t they be together?"

 Chapter 820 - No Need To Show Support

    "Brother Jonathan and Jenny love each other. Why can''t they be together?"


    "Is love a must have?" Aiden approached his wife and hugged her.??


    "But the happiest thing in the world is getting married to the person you love," Anya replied with a serious expression.


    Aiden lowered his head and kissed her lips. "In this world, not everyone who loves each other can be together. There is always a reason that separates them. True love can always get through problems, but what''s the point of love when they''re only going to hurt each other?"


    "Do you also mind if Brother Jonathan and Jenny are together?" Anya looked at her husband.


    "No, but my father and Sister Maria will be sad. Nico wouldn''t agree either. Jonathan is not the partner the Atmajaya Family wants. We can only see his appearance from the outside. The dark side of his heart is still not visible," Aiden took a deep breath.


    "You feel that Jonathan is cruel to his own father so you consider him evil? You know for yourself what Toni did to me and to his family, but instead you think that Brother Jonathan is bad. If Toni didn''t hurt him or kill Alisa''s mother, didn''t use him and didn''t intend to overthrow him from his current leadership, Brother Jonathan wouldn''t do anything either," said Anya.


    Aiden stroked her head, trying to calm his wife and said helplessly, "But how can I entrust Jenny to a man who is cruel to his own father?"


    "Aiden, you are going too far. You forced Brother Jonathan to act against his father. Otherwise, you will not give him the opportunity to work with Atmajaya Group again. You forced him to do it and now you call him a cruel man. He just wants to grow hispany and give Alisa a good life. Is there something wrong with his ambition?" Anya pushed her husband''s body in annoyance and ignored him.


    She could understand what Jonathan was going through right now.


    Toni repeatedly wanted to harm him. In the past, Toni was the one who prevented him from finding his mother.


    Anya had absolutely no feelings for her uncle.


    But Jonathan was different. Even though they are father and son, Jonathan is not like Toni.


    Anya has known Jonathan since she went to France.


    He is a good man. Even though he is a widower without a wife to help him, he still tries hard to raise Alisa.


    Anya was sure that her opinion of Jonathan was not wrong.


    After returning to Indonesia, Jonathan took over the Srijaya Group while Toni was imprisoned.


    The shareholders of the group wanted to kick him out of thepany, but he still tried hard to fight them. No one knows how heavy the burden Jonathan has shouldered so far.


    And in the end, he fell in love with a woman who could warm his heart. But unfortunately, no one supports their rtionship.


    While Jenny was away to study abroad, Jonathan worked hard to develop and strengthen the Srijaya Group. He did everything he could to make himself worthy to be with her.


    But no matter what he did, the Atmajaya Family always thought that he could never be with Jenny.


    Aiden then looked at Anya who covered her body with the nket.


    "Are you angry?" He asked as he sat on the edge of the bed and gently stroked Anya''s shoulder.


    "Jonathan has relented for two years to let her go and find a better man. But the girl returned with the same love. Still, you... Your family, and also my mother, can''t ept all that," Anya muttered.


    "What your mother thinks is very reasonable. Srijaya Group is still weak. Jonathan needs support from a strong partner, not a little girl like Jenny. I don''t look down on her and I don''t hate Jonathan either, but I just don''t think they''re the right match for each other," Aiden said calmly.


    Anya stood up and looked at her husband. "To me, you are the most appropriate man. But am I the right woman for you? When we got married, I was also young. I didn''t have any good family background to help you. But you still chose me. Why do you think that Jonathan can''t be with the woman he desires?"


    "He is a grown man and he knows what kind of woman he needs," Aiden said.


    Anya took a deep breath. No matter what she said, she would not be able to change the Atmajaya Family''s decision.


    "Even though Brother Jonathan is not married to Jenny, me, my mother, the Atmajaya Group and the Pratama Group will still help him. So he has no ulterior motives behind his feelings for Jenny!" Anya decided to continue persuading her husband.


    After all, Aiden''s decision is also very important in the Atmajaya Family.


    The man then nodded.


    Even though Jonathan never married Jenny, he still owns the Srijaya Group. Indah is also the daughter of the Srijaya family. Of course Pratama Group will always support Srijaya Group.


    Therefore, Jonathan could actually find another partner who could help him even more.


    Some of the families in the city are very close with each other.


    Jonathan has Aiden, Indah, Rudi and also Raka''s support. If he wanted to marry into a family that was quite influential, even if they were not as great as the Atmajaya Family, Jonathan could restore the Srijaya Group''s strength to how it used to be.


    So, marrying Jenny was actually not the best choice for him.


    "Two years ago, Jonathan said that if Jenny still liked him after two years, he would go after Jenny. During these two years, he did not get close to any woman. He just spent all his time working hard. He waited for Jenny toe home. Do you know that?" Anya was very angry. She thought marriage was a sacred thing, not just for profit.


    Jenny and Jonathan loved each other. It''s true that there were many men and women out there who might be more suited for them, but love couldn''t choose.


    Why is everyone trying to separate them?


    Bima and Indah both called Jonathan, asking him to stay away from Jenny. However, Anya wanted to support Jenny and Jonathan''s choice.


    "I know Jenny can choose which man she wants to love, but Jonathan''s current situation isn''t good enough to let him choose love over profit. Anya, Jonathan may soon realize that marrying another woman is a better choice for him," Aiden said sincerely.


    Anya rested her head on his shoulder. "I know it. But Brother Jonathan wants to return Jenny''s love. Aiden, there are so many people getting in the way of their rtionship. But at least, let''s support their choice, okay?"


    "Yeah, I promise you. Don''t be angry anymore," Aiden did not expect that he and Anya, who had always had a good rtionship and agreed on various matters, finally had an argument over Jonathan and Jenny.


    "You don''t need to show your support. I''m just asking you not to get in the way of their rtionship," Anya said while raising her head.


    "I see," Aiden hugged her and they bothy under the covers.


    Anya''s hands hugged her husband back and rested her head in Aiden''s arms. That night, they slept in each other''s arms.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Jonathan intends to take Jenny home.


    He looked at his car which was still in the parking lot of the bar then called his assistant. "My car is in the parking lot of the Blurry Night bar. Take the spare key and take my car home."


    "Master, do you need me to pick you up?" His assistant asked.

 Chapter 821 - Constantly Challenging

    "Master, do you need me to pick you up?" Jonathan''s assistant asked.


    "No need. Jenny is drunk. I''m going to escort her so please take care of my car," Jonathan said, asking his assistant to take his car out of the bar.??


    His assistant then chuckled and said, "Did you make Miss Jenny angry again? Her birthday ising soon. Perhaps you can prepare something for her."


    For the past two years, Jenny had been waiting for Jonathan, just as he had been waiting for her toe home.


    If her feelings hadn''t changed, Jonathan wanted to go after her.


    Because it was not only Jenny who fell in love with Jonathan. The man also felt the same way.


    "Don''t talk too much. Don''t meddle in my business," Jonathan said in a cold voice.


    "Master, I care about you. Would you like to order a diamond ring to propose to Miss Jenny on her birthday?" The assistant asked.


    Jonathan didn''t answer. He immediately hung up the call and put his phone back.


    His eyes nced at Jenny who was leaning back in her chair. She kept squirming, as if feeling ufortable with her current state.


    "Jenny, drink some of this water." Jonathan took a bottle of water and gave it to her.


    "I don''t want to drink. I want you," With the strength of the wine she drank earlier, Jenny wrapped her arms around Jonathan''s neck and kissed his lips.


    The man tried to dodge, but this time he lost quickly. He could only take a deep breath and caress Jenny''s cheek gently. "Why did you drink so much?"


    Jenny could only lean on Jonathan''s shoulder weakly and her brain felt like turning into a mush. "Why can I love you like this? It''s been two years, but why doesn''t this feeling go away..."


    "Do you want to love me longer?" Jonathan suddenly asked.


    "As long as it''s you, I''ll love you for the rest of my life," Jenny stood up and kissed him on the lips again. This time, Jonathan did not dodge and epted her.


    He returned the kiss.


    He could taste the lingering wine from Jenny''s lips, making him somewhat infatuated.


    He didn''t know what''s going on in his mind right now. Perhaps it was because he had been alone too long. Maybe he missed apanion who could support him. Maybe his heart was moved by Jenny''s genuine love for him.


    That night, Jonathan doesn''t drive Jenny back to her house and takes her to his apartment instead.


    Jonathan lives in a luxury apartment in the city center. He prefers to live there because it is closer to the office so he doesn''t have to waste time on the road.


    The apartment was not very big, but enough for him.


    Jenny was very drunk at the time. She didn''t realize that she was currently alone with Jonathan in his empty apartment. She didn''t even realize that the previous kiss was real.


    ¡­


    When she woke up, she was lying in an unfamiliar bed. But she immediately knew to whom the bed belonged because the man was lying beside her


    Her current situation was truly like a dream. The white sheets, the white curtains, the lighting in from the windows of the apartment¡ª everything made Jenny feel like she was in the sky.


    Not to mention, Jonathan was lying next to her!


    All of this is truly a sweet dream!


    "Up already?" Jonathan opened his eyes. His voice, hoarse from just waking up, sounded in Jenny''s ears. The girl looked straight at his handsome face and asked on purpose, "Uncle, do you often bring drunk women back to your house?"


    "You are the first. Yesterday you were so drunk that I dared not take you home, worried that you would be scolded by your grandfather. Aunt Diana''s house was too far away, so I brought you to my apartment. Next time, don''t go to the bar again. It''s not safe in there," Jonathan yawned as he said it. He couldn''t sleep wellst night.


    Jenny took off the nket she was wearing. Currently, she is only wearing Jonathan''s white shirt, while the man is wearing his nightgown.


    "Who changed my clothes?" Jenny asked, blushing.


    Jonathan was embarrassed to hear the question. "I did. Don''t worry, I turned off the light and didn''t see anything."


    "Why did you change my clothes? You didn''t drive me home and took me to where you live instead. Besides, you also changed my clothes. Are we¡­"


    "No. You threw up yesterday. I dried your clothes on the balcony," Jonathan interrupted her immediately.


    Jenny looked at him and said, "Even if you don''t turn on the light and don''t see, you can still feel."


    "No¡­"


    "So you didn''t do anything?"


    "No¡­"


    "Are you crazy? Howe you could hold back yourself? I know that your rtionship with Sherry was a lie. Are you that innocent?" Jenny asked,ughing teasingly.


    Jonathan felt his chest heat up.


    How could he be that innocent? He is also a grown man, and a widower with a kid at that.


    If he was really innocent and ignorant, how could Alisa be born?


    Jonathan only respects Jenny and doesn''t want to do anything without her approval.


    But the little girl in front of himughed at him.


    "Don''t joke like this with me. It''s very dangerous," Jonathan pulled Jenny''s hand off the bed.


    The girl let him pull her out of bed, but as soon as she woke up, Jenny jumped at him.


    She used her long legs to wrap around Jonathan''s waist, hugging his neck with both hands. She clung to Jonathan like a Ko.


    "Uncle, I slept in your bed. Don''t you want to do anything to me?" Jenny asked with a smile.


    Jonathan''s hands were at his sides, not daring to touch Jenny at all.


    Currently, Jenny only wore his white shirt. Jonathan definitely couldn''t touch her!


    Then he said helplessly, "Jenny,e down. I''m alreadyte. I wanted to see if your clothes are dry."


    "Too bad¡­" Jenny whispered as she buried her head in Jonathan''s chest.


    "What?" Jonathan didn''t understand it.


    "Last night, you rejected me. I went to the bar, looking for a one night stand, but you took me home instead. You changed my clothes but you didn''t do anything to me," Jenny raised her head and looked at Jonathan. "You are very honest, huh!"


    Jonathan took a deep breath and said, "Not. I just don''t want to take a chance when you''re unconscious. You were really drunk yesterday and I¡­"


    "You didn''t dare to. I know¡­" Jennyughed.


    "Who said I didn''t dare? I just wanted to respect you," Jonathan corrected her.


    "Just say you didn''t dare. Who needs your respect anyway? I wish you could be a little wild. Did you not react when you took off all my clothes? My body isn''t ugly, is it?" Jenny looked at him defiantly.


    Jonathan''s body stiffened again hearing the challenge.


    He was a good man and would never do such a thing without the permission of his partner.


    Because making love is not something that can be felt by one party only. It requires the consent and mutual pleasure of both.


    But now, Jenny was challenging him again and again.


    "Jenny, I''m counting to three. If you don''t stop, you''ll regret it." With a cold expression, Jonathan started to count. "One¡­ Two¡­"


    "Three! Close your eyes!" Jenny immediately kissed Jonathan''s lips.


    The man''s eyes went wide, but Jenny wouldn''t let go of the kiss. She continued to lick Jonathan''s lips, arousing his passion. The man could onlyy Jenny down on the bed and lock her beneath him so that she couldn''t move.


    A satisfied smile then appeared on Jenny''s lips.


    Her hand moved to Jonathan''s nightgown and unbuttoned him, revealing Jonathan''s broad chest.


    And Jonathan unbuttoned Jenny''s shirt with one of his hands.

 Chapter 822 - Make Me Yours

    Last night, Jonathan didn''t see Jenny''s body at all. He wasn''t lying when he said that he just changed her clothes after she threw up.


    But now, he could see it very clearly. Not a single inch of her body escaped from his eyes.??


    It''s true as Jenny said, her body is extraordinarily beautiful. Besides having a beautiful face and attractive appearance, Jenny also has a great body.


    "Why don''t you continue? Are you afraid?" Jenny looked at him nervously.


    "Are you sure you want to continue?" He replied, looking back at her. His hands stopped moving.


    Jonathan didn''t dare to continue. After he took off Jenny''s clothes and saw her beautiful body, he didn''t dare to proceed to the next stage.


    After all, he was a man in his thirties and Jenny was still very young in his eyes. Besides, he is a widower. Meanwhile, Jenny is still very innocent as she''s well cared for by her family.


    His eyes were fixed on Jenny, only daring to look at her face. His gaze did not even dare to wander elsewhere, even though he had such a delicate yet arousing sight in front of him.


    Jenny was a little nervous, this was a first for her. But her eyes looked firm as if she had made up her mind.


    Letting Jonathan im her was something she had been looking forward to for the past two years.


    "Uncle, I want to be your woman. Let me be your lover," Jenny said boldly.


    "Are you sure? If that''s what you really want, I''ll take responsibility for you. I will forever be Uncle Jonathan and love you like Alisa," Jonathan said in a soft voice.


    "You will forever be my uncle. You will treat me like your daughter, right?" Jenny blinked seductively. As long as Jonathan was willing to ept her, she was satisfied.


    Jonathan nodded.


    "Uncle, I love you. These past two years, I really missed you. During the time we were apart, my feelings for you have never changed. I''ve never loved someone this much. You can still be Uncle Jonathan to me, as long as you love me," Jenny smiled shyly.


    "Now, make me yours."


    Jonathan lowered his head and kissed her on the lips gently. All the tenderness he had inside was only for Jenny.


    What Aiden said was true. Jonathan does have a dark side to him.


    He was very cruel, even to his own father. To the shareholders in Srijaya Group and to his subordinates...


    But he was very gentle with Jenny.


    He is very sincere to Anya and Indah. He gave all his love to Alisa. He will repay a thousand times over to those who do good to him.


    But his love and tenderness¡­ they''re only meant for Jenny alone.


    She is very simple and her heart is filled with kindness. There was not a speck of dust on her heart that dirtied her innocence. No matter how dark Jonathan''s heart is, Jenny is the only one who can illuminate it.


    Now, their hands and bodies be one. Jonathan is an experienced man, so he knows how to satisfy her.


    For the first time, Jenny felt pain and happiness at the same time. Bing his woman was the greatest happiness she had ever felt in her life.


    ¡­


    After they made love, Jonathan carried Jenny into the bathroom andid her body on the bathtub. She leanedzily there, already losing all her strength.


    Although her body still felt ufortable, the pain was nothingpared to the joy of being with Jonathan.


    The difort seemed to just evaporate.


    After taking a warm bath, Jenny came out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around her body.


    Unlike before, this time Jonathan came straight up to her and hugged her. He invited Jenny to sit on the bed.


    "Two years ago, I forced you to leave because I didn''t want to burden your life. I feel unworthy to be with you. Now, I want to take responsibility for you."


    Hearing Jonathan''s words, Jenny''s eyes turned red. She felt touched because finally her love that had long been rooted in her heart was finally reciprocated.


    "I know. I know you purposely used Sherry to force me to leave."


    "I don''t want to lose you again. I will seek approval from your family," Jonathan hugged Jenny and whispered in her ear.


    Jenny''s tears flowed profusely. "Uncle, I really love you. I thought you would never return my feelings. Everyone told me to give up, but I kept waiting for you. I will always love you¡­"


    "Jenny¡­" Jonathan held Jenny''s cheeks with both hands and gently wiped her tears away. "Don''t cry."


    Despite the tears streaming down her face, Jenny''s lips were painted with a very sweet smile. Then she kissed Jonathan deeply.


    Theyy on the bed and hugged each other. Not long after, they got out of the apartment because they were hungry.


    Jenny was back in her high heels, but this time she was having a little trouble walking. Her back was sore and her legs ached.


    Jonathan immediately picked her up and looked at her with a smile. "Are you hurt anywhere?"


    "Don''t ask!" Jenny buried her face in Jonathan''s arms and hit him once.


    Jonathan chuckled. He lowered his head and kissed Jenny''s forehead. After that, he carried her to the car.


    "I''ll take you home first. Before your birthday, I will visit the Atmajaya Family."


    Jenny nodded shyly and then asked, "What if my grandpa and mom don''t agree?"


    "I''ll take you to elope," Jonathan replied.


    "Are you serious?" Jenny didn''t look scared, she seemed excited instead.


    Jonathan nodded and told Jenny his n. "Mypany can run on its own, I can leave it to a professional. We can go overseas and I will open a branch there. I can also control the central office from there."


    Since he has decided to ept Jenny''s love, he will do whatever it takes to take responsibility for her.


    "Are you really willing to give up your job here for me?" Jenny looked at Jonathan in disbelief.


    Jonathan nodded. "I will always pamper you and will never make you sad. The thing that scares me the most is losing you a second time. I will never let that happen."


    Jenny''s eyes reddened again at those sweet words.


    "Don''t cry," Jonathan said with augh. "I will try to get the blessing of your family. Otherwise, we can elope."


    The man then stroked Jenny''s cheek gently. "Stop crying. I''m sad to see it."


    Jenny lifted her head and took a deep breath. "I don''t cry because I''m sad. I''m just too happy. I should have smiled."


    Before taking Jenny home, Jonathan took the time to stop by KFC and buy food for Jenny because they haven''t had breakfast since this morning.


    "Alisa said you don''t like it when other people eat in the car, is that true?" Jenny asked in a low voice.


    "Eat. You''re not ''other people''," Jonathan said, looking at her lovingly.

 Chapter 823 - Behind

    "But Alisa said you don''t like it when other people eat in the car?" Jenny asked in a low voice.


    "Eat. You''re not ''other people''," Jonathan said, looking at Jenny lovingly.??


    He loves cleanliness and is pretty much a clean freak. He would never make his home, office, and even his vehicle dirty.


    But Jenny was someone special to him.


    Jenny must have known this habit from Alisa. That means, she really pays attention to everything Alisa says. She cares deeply for Jonathan, along with his habits.


    How could Jonathan not fall in love with her?


    Hearing the man call her ''no other people'', she felt like eating something sweeter than honey. Her heart instantly felt really warm.


    "If I''m not someone else, then who am I?" Jenny asked on purpose.


    "My woman!" Jonathan answered without hesitation.


    Jenny''s face immediately turned red when she heard that. She secretly looked at Jonathan''s handsome face. "Uncle, you suddenly changed. I feel like everything is like a dream."


    Jonathan''s attitude towards her hadpletely changed 180 degrees. Previously, the man seemed to be slightly avoiding her and keeping his distance from her. But now Jonathan expressed all his love openly.


    "This is not a dream. Get used to my attitude," Jonathan said with a smile.


    "What made you turn like this?" Jenny asked.


    "Before this, you were Anya''s niece. I love you, but you were a family to me. However, today, we have crossed the line. You are mine and I will always love you. You can do whatever you want in front of me," Jonathan said.


    "Can I really do anything?" Jenny took a piece of chicken and shoved it into Jonathan''s mouth. "I want to feed you. Open your mouth!"


    Jonathan was holding the steering wheel so all he could say was, "Jenny, don''t be like that. I''m driving!"


    "I''m not bothering you. I just want to feed you. Aaah¡­" Jenny looked at him with a smile.


    Jonathan had no other choice but to open his mouth and take a careful bite of the chicken.


    Even though he was careful, the chicken skin still fell into his pants. However, Jonathan was not angry at all. "Eat. If you feed me, you''ll end up falling apart."


    "Let me clean it up." Jenny reached out her hand and intended to pick up the crumbs.


    Jonathan''s face immediately stiffened and he used one of his hands to catch Jenny''s hand.


    When she realized what she was doing, Jenny''s face immediately turned red.


    The crumbs fell too close to Jonathan''s crotch. She looked like he was deliberately teasing him.


    "Jenny, sit down. Don''t move too much," Jonathan''s face stiffened.


    Jenny nodded and immediately acted like a good kid.


    However, it doesn''t stop there. Apparently, there was a crumb that was still left on Jonathan''s lips. When the man stopped at a red light, Jenny suddenly kissed him on the lips.


    "There''s a crumb on your lips. I''ve cleaned it," Jenny smiled mischievously.


    "Darn you!" Jonathan reached out and stroked Jenny''s head.


    ¡­


    Aiden was driving his car to take Anya to Iris. At a red light, he saw Jonathan''s car.


    "Since when did Jonathan have a girlfriend?" He saw a woman in the passenger seat kissing Jonathan on the lips openly.


    Anya notices the car in front of her and chokes upon seeing it. "Aiden, isn''t that¡­ Jenny?"


    "Is it true?" Aiden tried to take a closer look at the woman, but unfortunately the light had already turned green.


    "Should I call her and ask?" Anya looked at Aiden carefully.


    "No need!" The expression on Aiden''s face was cold.


    Anya understood what her husband was thinking. It was still early, but Jenny was in Jonathan''s car. It seemed the two of them were together sincest night.


    Last night, Jenny was very drunk. Jonathan was the one who found her and told Anya that he would take Jenny home.


    That''s what Jonathan saidst night.


    But on a morning like this, why were they in the same car?


    "Aiden, Jenny is all grown up. And you also know Brother Jonathan. He would not take advantage of the opportunity," said Anya. "You promised me. Even if you don''t want to support them, you won''t get in the way of their rtionship."


    Aiden gripped the steering wheel so tightly that his knuckles turned white. His face was gloomy and cold. "Jonathan did not try to get the Atmajaya Family to ept him. He only focused on Jenny alone. I can''t ept it."


    "Don''t be rash. There must be a misunderstanding. If Jonathan really wanted to use Jenny, he could have done it two years ago. Why did he have to wait until now? He''s worked really hard and tried and he still can''t get the support of your family. Don''t worry. Let me call him," after saying that, Anya took out her cell phone.


    "Jenny lives very freely. She also lives at your mother''s house. If something goes wrong, aren''t you afraid that your mother will also be held responsible?" Aiden asked.


    "I also care about Jenny. I''m saying all this not only because Jonathan is my brother. I also care for both of them."


    "Anya, there''s no need to ask what happenedst night. Just ask if Jonathan didn''t take Jenny back to the Atmajaya Family''s house or to your mother''s," said Aiden in a cold voice.


    Anya took a deep breath. First, she called her mother. Diana said thatst night Jenny did note to her house. She said Jenny sent a message that she was returning to the Atmajaya Family''s house and told Diana not to wait for her.


    And the Atmajaya family thought that Jenny was still at Diana''s house. So they had absolutely no idea that Jenny went outst night.


    She tricked all of them just to spend the night with Jonathan.


    "All of this is my fault. I have too much faith in Jonathan. Yesterday he said he was going to take Jenny home, so I think he really did. I ignored the fact that he loved Jenny. What if they made a mistake? What should I do?" Anya looked at her husband worriedly.


    "Call Jenny and ask her where she is now," Aiden replied calmly.


    "Do we still need to ask?" Anya looked at Aiden in confusion.


    "I wonder how Jonathan is doing. I also want to know if Jenny is honest or lying."


    Anya then immediately called Jenny. In fact, their car was right behind Jonathan''s.


    When she heard her cell phone ringing, Jenny saw that it was a call from Anya.


    "This is my aunt. What should I say if she asks where I wentst night?" Jenny looked at Jonathan nervously.


    "Give me the phone," Jonathan held out his hand. At first, Jenny looked hesitant, but in the end she gave the phone to Jonathan.


    "Anya, it''s me. Jenny is with me."


    "Were you two together all night?" Anya asked.


    "Anya, I love Jenny and I want to be with her," Jonathan didn''t hide what they didst night.


    Anya took a deep breath. "Brother, I know you love Jenny. But you should go to the Atmajaya Family''s house and ask for the blessing of her family, not like this. What did you do?"


    "I will visit the Atmajaya Family. I want to ask for their blessing. I will also use all the shares and assets in my name to marry Jenny, to show my sincerity," Jonathan said calmly.


    "Stop. We''re behind you," Aiden said in a deep voice after taking over Anya''s cell phone. After that, he immediately hung up the call.

 Chapter 824 - Great Quarrel

    "Stop. We''re behind you," Aiden said in a deep voice after taking over Anya''s cell phone. After that, he immediately hung up the call.


    Jonathan then quickly looked for a safe ce to pull over.??


    Jenny looks nervous as their car stops. "What did my uncle say?"


    "He''s behind us. We''d better wait for them first," Jonathan said calmly.


    Jenny was really scared to hear that. "Uncle, let me go down alone. You just go."


    Jonathan reached out and grabbed her hand tightly. "Do you want me to leave you? How could I do that?"


    "But if my uncle finds out we''re together, he won''t let you go!" Jenny was more worried about Jonathan than she was for herself.


    The Atmajaya family is quite strict when ites to her. Whether in Indonesia or abroad, there must be family members to watch over people she''s in contact with. They don''t want Jenny''s to overstep the boundary they set for her.


    This time, she made the entire Atmajaya Family members think that she was staying at Diana''s house. But the truth was she lied and spent the night with Jonathan.


    Aiden pulled his car in front of Jonathan''s to block his way. Actually, Jonathan didn''t intend to run away, but Aiden was just on guard. If the man really wanted to leave, he would be in trouble.


    "Get off," with a gloomy face, Aiden walked over to the passenger seat and opened it.


    Jenny could see her uncle''s scary face from her seat. Her hand was still holding a box containing the fried chicken she bought earlier. Even though she was afraid, she tried to lighten the mood. "Uncle, do you want some chicken?"


    "I hope you can stillugh when you meet your grandfather and motherter!" Aiden grabbed her hand and asked her to get out of the car, but Jenny didn''t want to.


    Aiden felt so angry when he saw it. He picked up the chicken box that Jenny was holding and dropped it on the ground. "Hurry down! We''re going home!"


    "Aiden, don''t be so rude. Don''t scare Jenny," Anya walked over to him and grabbed Aiden''s hand.


    Jonathan immediately approached and stood in front of Aiden. "Aiden, it''s not Jenny''s fault."


    Aiden stepped back and let Jenny go. But a secondter, he hit Jonathan in the face.


    "Uncle Jonathan!" Jenny screamed and was about to get out of the car. But Jonathan''s back was blocking the door so she couldn''t get out.


    Aiden didn''t wait for Jonathan''s reaction. He hit him again, this time in the stomach. Jonathan immediately fell to the ground.


    "Brother!" Anya was too shocked to react, she did not dare to help him. She knew this was all Jonathan''s fault.


    Aiden was furious that Jonathan didn''t take Jenny homest night. That''s why Anya could not help Jonathan.


    Jenny couldn''t open the door beside her so she jumped into the driver''s seat and got out of there. She tried to help Jonathan, but Aiden immediately caught her hand.


    "Let''s go home now!" Aiden''s eyes look really scary.


    Jenny tried to rebel. She turned back and looked at Jonathan worriedly. "Uncle Jonathan¡­ Uncle Jonathan¡­"


    Jonathan struggled to his feet. Even though he was in pain, he still stood up straight. Then looked at Aiden. "Aiden, I will ask for Jenny''s hand from your family. I will marry her."


    "Do you think my family will ept it after you guys crossed the line? Jonathan, I thought you were a responsible man. But you really let me down." Aiden didn''t want to talk to Jonathan anymore. He immediately dragged Jenny to his car.


    "I don''t want to go! I will not leave Uncle Jonathan. Let me go!" Jenny continued to struggle.


    Anya approached her and tried to persuade her. "Jenny, listen to us. You''d better go home first."


    "Jenny, I''m going to the Atmajaya Family this afternoon. Now go home with your uncle first, " said Jonathan.


    Jenny''s eyes reddened as she looked at Jonathan. "You have toe. Promise me."


    "I promise I''lle," Jonathan said.


    Anya held Jenny''s hand gently. "Let''s go home first."


    Jenny finally followed Anya into the car, leaving Aiden and Jonathan alone. "I said I was going to marry Jenny. Even if you kill me, I will still marry her."


    "This problem will be closed. Jenny stayed at Anya''s mother''s housest night and you didn''t see her." Aiden decides to hide all this from his family, for the good of them both.


    "Whether you can persuade my dad and her mother or not is your business. Jonathan, Jenny likes you and I''m not going to get in the way of your rtionship. But you crossed the line yesterday." After saying that, Aiden turned and left.


    Jonathan then shouted. "Two years ago, I forced her to leave so she could get more experience out there. But now I want to take responsibility for her. I want to protect her and give her happiness."


    Aiden didn''t answer. He entered his car and left from there.


    On the way home, Jenny told him everything that happenedst night.


    "Uncle Jonathan didn''t do anything to mest night. He didn''t take advantage when I was drunk. This morning, I took the initiative to approach him. Don''t me him," Jenny said tearfully.


    "Jenny, you are a woman. You should be able to protect yourself, do you understand? Your uncle has no ill intentions. He only cares about you and wants to protect you. You and Jonathan are still not engaged or married. Even your current rtionship is still unclear and does not get the blessing of the family. This is not the time to go any further. The first step you''re supposed to take is to seek approval from the family," Anya took a tissue and gently wiped Jenny''s tears.


    "Auntie, it took me two years to approach him. I struggled to persuade him until he epted me. I don''t want to miss this opportunity and I want to be his. At first, Grandpa promised me that as long as I finished my schooling, he would not go against my decision. But what did he do?" Jenny said. "If, by returning to the Atmajaya Family I can''t live freely like this, it''s better if I don''te back."


    "Do you think you are the most righteous here? As a woman, you can''t even protect yourself. Do you think Jonathan is really the best for you?" Aiden yelled.


    "I can''t choose who I fall in love with. I am a grown up and I want to be with the man I love. Why can''t I do it?" Jenny snapped back.


    "I don''t think the Atmajaya Family should know what happenedst night," Anya looked at her husband carefully. Seeing the man not answering, she continued, "Last night, Brother Jonathan was indeed guilty. You already beat him. As long as he wants to take responsibility and Jenny likes him, it would be better if we support their rtionship."


    "Whatever!" Aiden said in an uneasy tone. He was not angry at Anya, but at Jonathan and Jenny. However, since he was so angry, he identally took it out on his wife.


    Aiden felt that Jonathan still had a chance if he tried to persuade the Atmajaya Family with his tenacity. However, Jonathan and Jenny decide to go the wrong path.


    "Uncle Jonathan said if you don''t approve of our rtionship, we''ll elope. No matter what you do, you can''t stop me," Jenny said.


    "You''re too naive. Do you know that?" Aiden sneered.


    Anya just smiled sadly. "Aiden, they''re in love."


    "Stupid!" Aiden took a deep breath. "Aftering home, you have to pretend nothing happenedst night. Don''t say anything, do you understand?"


    "What if grandpa and mom ask?" Jenny asked.


    "Say that you went back to my mother''s house. She will help to hide this problem. The bodyguards at her house are working for your uncle and they will obey his words. Don''t worry, they won''t know," said Anya.

 Chapter 825 - The Best Gift

    "Tell me you''re going back to my mom''s house. My mother will help to hide this problem. The guards in her house also work for your uncle and they will all obey him. Don''t worry, they won''t know," said Anya.


    Aiden immediately escorted Jenny back to the Atmajaya Family''s home. The atmosphere at home is still peaceful and quiet. ??


    It was noon when Jonathan came to visit.


    At that moment, Bima knew that Jenny and Jonathan had met again.


    "Jonathan, what does this mean? Did you forget what I told you before?" Bima said coldly.


    "I love Jenny and I will make her happy. Please allow me to marry her, "Jonathan showed all of his assets to Bima. "This is a form of my sincerity. I am willing to give all my shares and assets in Jenny''s name."


    "Jenny doesn''t need all this," Bima didn''t even see it.


    Seeing Jonathan''s arrival, Maria immediately went upstairs and met her daughter. "Jenny, tell me the truth. Are you in a rtionship with Jonathan?"


    "Mother, I love him. Can''t you help me? I know you want me to be happy too, right? I will be happy as long as I can marry the man I love," Jenny said, pleading.


    Maria looked at her daughter sadly. "You can get a much better man. What about Rudi? He has never been married and he is also attracted to you¡­ "


    "Rudi likes me and I like him, but our love is limited to friends. Jonathan and I love each other. Mom, you''re the only one who can help me, "Jenny held her mother''s hand and kept begging her.


    "Jonathan is a widower with a kid. I heard he and his ex -wife loved each other since they were young. If the woman were still alive and they separated because they no longer loved each other, I would not be as worried to let you marry him. But she is dead and you will never be able to rece her position in his heart. Do you understand?" said Maria.


    "I don''t intend to rece anyone. I knew that there would always be Alisa''s mother somewhere in his heart. But that''s not a problem for me. That''s just a part of his past. As long as he loves me, that''s enough for me," as she said, Jenny''s eyes shone brightly.


    Just because of a feeling called love, someone can always change.


    Maria looked at her daughter worriedly.


    Jenny has just returned to Indonesia. Although she always smiled every day, that smile did not reach her eyes. Maria could tell because she was Jenny''s mother.


    She knew that her daughter''s heart was empty.


    But after Jenny managed to get Jonathan''s love, her eyes looked much more expressive.


    "Jenny, your grandfather loves you so much and wishes the best for you. Jonathan is not the best man for you. Make this rejection of your grandfather a test for him. Let''s see how much he loves you and can he go through this all just for you, okay?" Maria changed her attitude, she decided to not be as tough as Bima.


    "Alright," Jenny immediately agreed. She believed in Jonathan.


    Bima is very angry with Jonathan, and asks someone to evict him. He even ordered that if Jonathan returned, he would not be allowed to enter.


    Not only that. Jenny is also not allowed to go anywhere. She can only stay home because Bima is worried that if she leaves, she will meet Jonathan again.


    Maria felt sorry for her daughter. But for the sake of her daughter''s better future, she decides to act a little cruel.


    "Jenny, what do you want to eat? Let me cook for you," Maria asked softly.


    "Mother, let me go. I beg you," Jenny said as she cried.


    "Your grandfather is still angry. You better obey him," said Maria.


    "Mother, I have a stomach ache, nausea and dizziness. Let me go to the hospital," Jenny held her head.


    Maria saw Jenny''s slightly pale face, she didn''t seem to be pretending. The woman immediately helped her daughter to sit on the couch.


    At dinner, Nico and Tara came to the Atmajaya Family''s house. Not only the two of them, Aiden and Anya as well as Nadine and Harris also came after Bima told them they would have dinner together.


    "Tara, go and see Jenny for a while. She drank wine and did not want to eat yesterday. Now she is sick," said Bima.


    "Alright, I''ll see her," Tara went straight upstairs to Jenny''s room.


    "She just pretended to be sick so that grandfather would feel sorry for her. Grandpa, just leave her be, don''t mind her," said Nico. He also opposes the rtionship between Jonathan and his sister.


    Bima sat in his seat, looking at Nico then Aiden. "Aiden, what do you think?"


    "Jenny has not lived with us since childhood. We should not use her marriage for profit. As long as she likes someone and that person also likes her, I think it''s better if they can be together," said Aiden.


    "Jonathan is a good man and hispany is also growing very fast. I heard he came with all his assets and shares, willing to give everything to marry Jenny. Looks like he really loves her," Nadine said with a smile.


    Seeing Nadine trying to help Jenny speak up, she also wanted to help. However, as she was about to speak, Aiden stopped her and sped her hand under the table.


    She turned and looked at Aiden, seeing her husband shake his head for a moment.


    Finally, Anya decided to keep quiet.


    Jonathan is her kin. If she opened her mouth and said something, it would make her look like she was lobbying the family for Jonathan, and not for Jenny.


    "Harris, what do you think?" Bima suddenly asked Harris.


    Harris looked at Aiden and then looked at Bima. "Jonathan suddenly proposed to her. I''m worried he has bad intentions. Let me investigate first,"


    "You''re right. Why didn''t I think of this before? Is he in so much trouble that he needs Jenny to get out of it?" said Nico.


    Bima nodded. "Anya and Rudi own shares in the Srijaya Group. I leave the matter of this investigation to you, Harris. If there is a problem, we can immediately withdraw our shares so as not to incur a big loss."


    "I understand," Harris said.


    Aiden drank his tea calmly, but Anya looked at Harris with disgust.


    "Don''t me Harris. We have to be patient if we want to move to the next stage," said Aiden in a low voice.


    "What are you going to do?" Anya whispered.


    "Investigate the Srijaya Group to see what Jonathan is nning now. I want to know if there is something that he''s hiding from us. At least, by investigating, we can convince my dad and realize that Jonathan is really sincere about marrying Jenny. But if we find somethingter, Jonathan is really giving himself a death sentence," Aiden''s eyes looked serious.


    "Alright then," Anya replied. She couldn''t do anything and she couldn''t help either.


    Yesterday, she told Jonathan to do what he wanted. Actually, what Anya meant was to ept the fact that he''s going after Jenny, not do something that crossed the line like this.


    If she had known that Jonathan did not take Jenny home, she''d have picked Jenny up in person.


    Aiden smiled and gripped Anya''s hand tightly under the table.


    "No matter what happens to Jenny and Jonathan, I hope this issue will not affect our rtionship. Do you understand?" Aiden asked softly.


    Anya nodded and smiled. After that, she rested her head on the man''s shoulder.


    "Jenny''s birthday ising soon! We all know that her greatest hope is to marry Jonathan. Quickly investigate him. I hope we can prepare the most beautiful gift for her birthday this time and I think Jonathan is the answer," Nadine said enthusiastically.

 Chapter 826 - Not Love, But Responsibility

    "Jenny''s birthday ising soon! We all know that her biggest wish is to marry Jonathan. Hurry up and investigate him. I hope we can give Jenny the most beautiful gift on her birthday this time. I believe Jonathan is the best gift for her," Nadine said excitedly.


    Bima doesn''t care what Jenny thinks or wants.??


    From that day on, Jenny was not allowed to leave the house.


    During these times, Jenny''s friends or adoptive parents cane to visit her. But she is not allowed to meet Jonathan.


    Rudi heard the news that Jenny was locked up at home.


    When Anya called Rudi, he already knew about Jenny''s current condition. "Did you know about Jenny? She was found together with Brother Jonathan. That''s why father forbids them to meet again."


    "Did Jenny take it for granted?" Rudi couldn''t believe it.


    "She trusted Jonathan, that''s why she tried to obey. Maybe she''ll just be feeling a little bored these few days." After saying that, Anya suddenly asked, "Rudi, if Jenny continues to insist on her choice, what will you do?"


    Rudi fell silent hearing the question. He hesitated for a moment then said, "If Jonathan can give her happiness, I will support their rtionship. I believe as long as she can be with Jonathan, Jenny will be happy."


    Anyaughed and said, "To my family, you are much more suitable for Jenny than my brother. If I had a sister, I would definitely introduce her to you."


    "Are youforting me? Jenny likes Jonathan. Perhaps if my name was Rudi Srijaya, Jenny would like me," joked Rudi.


    "Love can''t choose, love has no reason. Jenny fell in love with Jonathan not because of his name. The Atmajaya family likes you, but Jenny chooses Brother Jonathan. With your current condition, it''s easy for you to find a lover. Jenny can also find a lover easily. You both have a favorable situation. But Jenny didn''t care about profit. She just wants love. She wants to marry the man she loves," Anya took a deep breath. "I dare notment on it. I can''t help her either."


    Anya''s position is right in the middle. She is the daughter-inw of the Atmajaya Family, but she is also Jonathan''s kin. She felt like a boulder was holding her down, making her feel ufortable.


    She was unhappy to see Jenny and Jonathan unable to be happy together. But she didn''t know how to help them.


    "You don''t need to think about this matter, it has nothing to do with you. This is a matter of Jenny and Jonathan''s feelings. You are a family to Jonathan. Defending him doesn''t benefit you," said Rudi.


    "You share the same opinion as Aiden. I''m just worried that my brother is doing something stupid. Yesterday he brought all his assets and possessions to the Atmajaya Family, only to get rejected. He didn''t know what he could do now. Can you help him?" Anya asked.


    "Ah! So that''s why you called me. It turns out that you are looking for help for your brother," Rudi said, dismantling Anya''s n.


    Anyaughed, "You two are friends. I called you for your advice and help."


    "You''re not worried that I took this opportunity to propose to Jenny, huh? If I do, the Atmajaya Family will immediately ept me," Rudi asked deliberately.


    Anya smiled. "I trust you."


    Rudi rubbed his head, feeling helpless by Jonathan''s careless attitude. "If I don''t help him, maybe he won''t be able to marry Jenny. How could hee to the Atmajaya Family''s house with all his possessions? They''re not short on money."


    "Jonathan''s mother is dead and his father doesn''t care about him. He has low self-confidence. How about you teach him? From my observations, you know very well about my father-inw''s nature," said Anya.


    "Aren''t I waiting in line to be Jenny''s partner? Why should I help Jonathan get married to her?" Rudi chuckled.


    "I will introduce you to a good woman next time, I promise," Anya said seriously.


    "I trust you. I''m waiting to hear from you then," Rudi ended the call and immediately contacted Aiden.


    Teaching Jonathan to propose to Jenny wasn''t that important. What is more important now is to know the attitude of the Atmajaya Family.


    "What''s wrong?" Aiden answered the call coldly.


    Rudiughed at the wee. "I heard Jenny was locked up at home. What happened?"


    "What happened? Didn''t you know?" Aiden asked calmly.


    "Aiden, you know Jenny and Jonathan have been holding back for two years. Can''t you support their rtionship?" Rudi asked.


    Aiden didn''t answer the question. "If you have a younger sister, would you agree that she married Jonathan?"


    "If a man is willing to give all his wealth to marry a woman, it means that his love is very sincere," Rudiughed out loud after saying it.


    "That''s why my dad kicked him out of the house. What the Atmajaya Family wants is a man who loves her, not a money machine," Aiden said coldly.


    "We all know the truth. Jonathan worked really hard for thest two years, hoping he could be someone who deserves to be beside Jenny. He just worked all the time without being able to enjoy the fruits of hisbor. But if he can be with Jenny, he will definitely change a lot," Rudi couldn''t help but defend his best friend.


    Aiden felt impatient with what he heard. "Quickly tell me what you''re calling me for."


    "Anya doesn''t dare to ask you, so let me ask. Do you think Jonathan has any hope?" Rudi asked.


    "No," Aiden felt that no matter what he did, Jonathan would not be able to melt Bima''s heart.


    Rudi leaned back in his chairzily and said, "Jenny didn''t want anything else. Actually, Jonathan isn''t that bad either. You don''t agree just because he is an illegitimate child and a widower with a child, huh? He can''t choose how or to whom he''s born into. He also can''t control the life and death of a person. Why are you against their rtionship just for this reason?"


    Aiden''s gaze deepened as he looked out the window. "The Atmajaya family will not allow their child to be a stepmother to someone else. This is the reason why everyone is against their rtionship."


    "Alisa is an understanding child. She is also close to Jenny. Sure there would be a fight between them, but it wouldn''t be a big deal. Jenny has been abroad for two years,plied with your family''s request and has returned to being a more mature woman. If you are against this rtionship, Jenny is the one who will hurt the most. She had waited for two years and found that Jonathan was waiting for her too. How could she not be happy? If Anya didn''t want toe back to you, I would have chased her. I don''t care if she is divorced or has had children," said Rudi.


    "But Anya doesn''t want to be with you," Aiden said fiercely.


    "Yes, true. Anya only loves you. I''m just using it as an example for you to understand. If you love someone, no matter what the condition is, you''ll always love that person. Jonathan is human too. He also has a heart and feelings. I¡­ I decided to help him," said Rudi.


    Aiden is not as optimistic as Rudi. He felt that Jonathan did not marry Jenny because of love, but only because of responsibility.


    Jenny has reached the age where she begins to learn to love and wants to get married. Meanwhile, Jonathan has not felt loved for a long time.


    Can these two be happy if they end up together?

 Chapter 827 - Can Only Trust You

    Aiden also thought that Jonathan only epted Jenny because he felt touched.


    Touched by her loyalty, even though they have been separated for two years.??


    Touched by her hard work as she was willing to do anything to be with him.


    The love that Jonathan feels right now may not be real love, but just a form of responsibility and pity towards a woman who is willing to do anything for him.


    He wanted to take responsibility for Jenny, the way a man would take responsibility for his partner after they had drunken sex.


    If it was true that Jonathan only felt that way, Aiden would never have approved of his rtionship with Jenny.


    ¡­


    In Jenny''s first week locked up at home, Bima asked everyone toe over to the house and have dinner together.


    That''s because he is also worried that his granddaughter will be bored at home. At least she won''t be stressed out by having some people to talk to.


    While at the dining table, everyone chatted freely.


    "Jenny, you don''t work do you? How about opening a business? We can do live broadcasts via YouTube or social media. Then we can share the results." Even though Nico hates Jonathan, he still loves his little sister.


    "Half?" Jenny said.


    Nico frowned, feeling that he would be at a great loss working with her. "I''ll give you a third. It can''t be more than that."


    "Agree!" Jenny said.


    She was really bored at home. If she works with Nico, that means she can get out of the house!


    Nico didn''t have much free time to keeping to the Atmajaya Family''s house. That''s why Jenny has to go to his house.


    "I won''t get in the way if you guys want to work together. But Nico muste here," said Bima.


    "Grandpa, broadcasting requires a lot of preparation, how could we do it at home?" Nico said.


    "Then where?" Bhima asked.


    "Grandpa, I assure you that Jenny will always be with me. Don''t you believe me?" Nico''s eyes showed determination that he would take good care of his sister.


    Bima thought that Nico didn''t like Jonathan as much as he did. Finally, he nodded and said, "In this house, I can only entrust Jenny to you."


    Everyone at the dining table looked at each other. Bima can''t believe Anya, Aiden, Nadine, Harris and even Maria.


    In this family, the only person who has the same opinion on Jonathan and Jenny''s rtionship is Nico.


    "Father, don''t you even believe me? Jenny is my daughter. How could I hurt her?" Mariaughed.


    "You are too gentle. Jenny will definitely melt your heart." Bima was so smart he could see everything.


    Aiden is his wife''s ve. Whatever Anya said, he would definitely obey.


    Anya is pretty airheaded, she supports Jonathan and Jenny to strive for their love. She must have supported Jenny in pursuing her happiness too.


    Even if Aiden didn''t share the same opinion, he wouldn''t dare stand in her way.


    Meanwhile, Nadine and Harris were both listening to Anya and Aiden''s words.


    In this family, only Nico is of the same mind as Bima.


    "Father, the minority will usually listen and obey the majority. Have you heard of it? It''s called democracy," Aiden said.


    "I am the oldest person in this family. Do you want to oppose me? I think that Rudi is the best man. He is a fun, cheerful and hardworking man. Although Jonathan is also quite good, he can''t bepared to Rudi. I don''t like it because Jonathan already has children," said Bima, openly showing his dislike of Jonathan.


    Jenny was not happy to hear that. "I''m looking for a husband I love. It''s not you who''ll be living with himter. If Grandpa likes Rudi, you should marry him then!"


    "Jonathan doesn''t love you!" Bhima replied angrily.


    "He waited for me for two years. What is it if not love?" Jenny replied.


    "Indeed, you waited for him for two years. But he''s not been waiting for you. He''s just busy working and doesn''t have time to look for women," said Bima. "You are not allowed to see him again!"


    "Grandfather, if I wanted to do things that crossed the line, I could actually have done them two years ago. Why have I waited all this time? I''m also against getting pregnant before marriage. But if you keep this up, I''m going to take this matter to extremes that you will not want to find out!" Jenny said.


    Subconsciously, Aiden looked into her stomach. "Drop your idea if you don''t want Jonathan dead."


    Anya was surprised to hear that and her gaze was fixed on Jenny''s stomach. She didn''t know if Jenny and Jonathan used protection when they had sex.


    If Jenny was really pregnant, this would be aplicated matter.


    Jenny showed a faint smile on her lips. She wasn''t afraid of Bima at all. If she was lucky, she might actually be carrying Jonathan''s child.


    How could not Aiden see what she had in mind?


    But what Aiden didn''t tell Jenny was that he had put the emergency contraceptive pill in the water she drank afterward.


    When she was on hunger strike, Tara had checked on her condition.


    They knew what Jonathan and Jenny had done. But to ensure Jenny''s happiness, Aiden will not let her get pregnant before marriage.


    Aiden wished Jenny to be happy. If Jonathan married her out of love, he might give his blessing.


    "I know you can''t believe me, worried that I will help Jenny. But I''m really investigating Jonathan. And this information can be trusted. Do you want to see it?" Harry asked.


    "Give it to me," Bima said calmly.


    Harris gave the information he got and Bima looked at it one by one. After that, he nodded. "As expected, Jonathan is a great man. In just a few years, he was able to raise the Srijaya Group to this level. But this is of no use. I still won''t let Jenny marry him."


    "Why?" Jenny said disapprovingly.


    "Just look at him. He works every day, without any breaks. If you marry him, you will not be happy. In fact, you will only take care of his child!" Bima said.


    "That child is not your flesh and blood. Maybe when she is still a kid like now, she will listen to you. But what if she grows upter? What if that child hates you because you are her stepmother? You can have a happy marriage, but you choose to be a stepmother to another woman''s child instead."


    No one dared to raise their voice in the room because what Bima said was true.


    It''s not easy being a stepmother. Loving Alisa now doesn''t mean she can love her like her own childter.


    "You better help your uncle at thepany. If you don''t want to, let your mother arrange a matchmaking for you. It''s okay if you don''t like Rudi. There are many other men out there who deserve you more than that man," said Bima.


    "Dad, Jenny just got home. Let her rest and calm her thoughts. Let''s not think about matchmaking," Maria said, trying to persuade her father-inw.

 Chapter 828 - Back To Work

    "Dad, Jenny just got home. Let her rest first. We can think about the matchmakingter," Maria tried to persuade her father-inw.


    "Then, let her work. Why stay at home every day, she''ll end up getting depressed." After saying this, Bima looked at Anya. "Anya, you''re the same age as Jenny. You should pay more attention to her."??


    "Okay, dad," said Anya.


    "You go home. I''m tired and want to rest." After discussing Jenny''s problem, Bima sent everyone home.


    "Grandpa, can I stay at Grandma Diana''s house for a few days?" Jenny asked.


    "No. You''re not allowed to live outside until you get married." Now, Bima told all his servants and family members to pay attention to Jenny and guard her closely.


    Maria couldn''t help but take a deep breath. "Father, let me help you to your room."


    After Bima left the table, Jenny started asking Anya for help, "Auntie, you have to help me."


    "Help you to be my cousin?" Anya replied jokingly.


    Jenny''s face reddened at the teasing, "Auntie, don''t tease me."


    Anya stroked her head. "I can''t help you. If you want to leave, you better follow your grandfather''s advice and work for thepany. That way, you can be a little free from home," she said, advising Jenny to work because she was worried that Jenny would get depressed if she stayed at home all the time.


    Jenny shook her head. "You don''t know my grandfather. He told me to work, but how could it be just for normal work? He would definitely introduce me to his colleagues and try to match me again. When he''s resting, he must have ordered his guards to follow me."


    "Is that true?" Anya asked, looking at Aiden. The man nodded, making Anya feel sad again.


    She feels that she has experienced many difficult problems since marrying Aiden. She thought Jenny would never feel the same way, but she was wrong.


    "Jenny, how good is Jonathan? I can find a better man for you," Nico said.


    "Can you shut up?" Tara looked at her husband.


    "What did I do wrong? I''m not saying anything against what Grandpa said earlier. Wanna know why? Because what he said is true. Why be a stepmother to someone else''s child?" Nico replied.


    "Alisa is a very good kid. What Grandpa was worried about won''t happen," Jenny replied calmly.


    "I can guarantee that. Alisa is my adopted daughter. I don''t have a daughter so she can live with me. She will not disturb Jenny and Brother Jonathan," said Anya.


    "Auntie, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Nadine asked.


    "I dare not say it in front of father. He must have thought I rooted for Jonathan," said Anya with a sad smile.


    "Auntie, it must be uncle who taught you. You wouldn''t be able to think that far if it weren''t for him," Nicoined.


    Anya put her arm around Aiden''s and smiled. "Right, it was your uncle who taught me well. I''m smart now. Unlike you. Tara told you to be quiet but you keep on babbling. You''re only giving her more headaches."


    Nico wanted to reply, but when he saw Aiden''s gaze, he finally gave up. "Auntie, you are bing more and more powerful. I lost."


    Anya chuckled lightly seeing Nico didn''t dare to argue with her.


    Before they returned to their respective homes, it was finally decided that Jenny would return to work at Atmajaya Group.


    Instead of letting her stay home alone doing nothing, it was better for her to go to the office. Who knows if she has a chance to meet Jonathanter.


    Jonathan is also one of Atmajaya Group''s colleagues. As long as Aiden and Nico are willing to help, Jenny and Jonathan still have a chance to meet.


    Everyone knows that if Jonathan and Jenny can''t be together now, Jonathan will probably lose Jenny.


    She started work on Monday and Bima himself took her to Atmajaya Group, showing how important Jenny is to the Atmajaya Family.


    "Jenny..." Rudi was surprised when he saw hering to the Atmajaya Group''s office.


    Jenny turned and looked at him. "Why are you here?"


    "Are you allowed to go out?" When he turned his head, Rudi found that it was Bima who took Jenny. The man was happy to see him and did not forbid Jenny to talk to him.


    "I''ll be waiting for you downstairs. You guys chat first."


    Several bodyguards and assistants immediately followed Bima to the elevator. After the elevator came down, Rudi and Jenny stood in front of the door.


    "What do you want to say? Are you also suggesting that I forget about Jonathan?" Jenny asked without looking at Rudi.


    "I support you to pursue the life you want, but I also hope that you understand your family''s wishes. Everything your grandfather did was for your good," Rudi understood Bima''s opinion about Jonathan. But as Jenny''s friend, he could also understand her feelings. He knows who Jenny loves and who she wants to marry."


    "I don''t even have Atmajaya as myst name. If I weren''t a member of this family, maybe I could be happier," Jenny sneered.


    "If you weren''t, maybe you wouldn''t know me and Jonathan. Everything you have today is because of the Atmajaya Family. Don''t throw away your family just because you struggled with your love life," Rudi said honestly.


    But it''s true what he said. Jenny knows Rudi and Jonathan because they are both friends of Anya.


    And Anya is the daughter-inw of the Atmajaya Family.


    If only she was not a member of the Atmajaya Family, how could fate bring them to meet?


    Jenny raised her eyebrows and asked Rudi, "So you know me because of my identity?"


    "Kind of. Besides, if you''re not a member of the Atmajaya Family, I don''t want anything to do with you. Don''t waste your family''s name. As a member of the Atmajaya Family, how can you be together with Jonathan? I''m saying this not because I want to insult you. I also want you to be happy with him, but not by betraying your family. Use your identity well. Do you understand?" Rudi said, trying to make way for Jenny.


    Jenny seemed to be seriously considering the man''s words.


    Making good use of her identity? How to?


    She knew that her identity as a daughter of the Atmajaya Family was very easy to use. But how should she do it, Jenny had no idea.


    Jonathan has low self-confidence and works very hard to gain recognition from others.


    His life is full of stress.


    "Would I be able to use my identity to help his career? I know Grandma Indah doesn''t like me and doesn''t think I''m the right woman to help Jonathan. But even though everyone was against our rtionship, I still love him and I still want to be with him!" Jenny said firmly.


    "Jenny, my dad really likes you. If you marry me, I can give you happiness. You are free to do whatever you want without worrying. But marrying Jonathan will only make your life difficult. Have you ever thought about this?" Rudi smiled and said, "Marry me. You can use me and my family. I will always love you and pamper you. It is not difficult for me to live together with you."


    "Rudi, you confuse me. You look like you''re defending Jonathan, but actually you''re analyzing what benefits I will get by marrying you," Jenny said with a chuckle.

 Chapter 829 - Unconditional

    "Rudi, you confuse me. You look like you''re defending Jonathan, but actually you''re analyzing what benefits I will get by marrying you," Jenny said with a chuckle.


    Rudi alsoughed at that. His gaze was fixed on the door. And when he saw that the shadow had disappeared, he felt even more relieved.??


    "Someone is eavesdropping. Maybe your grandfather''s men," said Rudi.


    "That''s why I said I was confused," Jenny replied.


    "But what I said is true. Marrying me will make your life much happier and easier. If you want to marry Jonathan, you have to work hard and use your identity as the daughter of the Atmajaya Family so as not to burden him towards his path of sess. You have to be prepared for every obstacle that awaits you two in the future," said Rudi.


    "I''m ready. I''m ready to do anything for Uncle Jonathan," Jenny said with a smile.


    Rudi shrugged his shoulders and said casually, "Alright then. If Jonathan can''t make you happy, remember I''ll be your choice. If anything happens to you and him, don''t me me."


    Jenny smiled and patted Rudi''s shoulder. "I won''t me you. I will introduce you to one of my friendster. Thank you for always being there for me when I''m sad. You care for me, protect me and help me so that I can be stronger to pursue my happiness. I don''t care if you''re close to me just because I''m a member of the Atmajaya Family or that you really want to be friends with me."


    "I like you better like this," Rudi nodded with satisfaction.


    "Can I borrow your cell phone? I can''t call Uncle Jonathan with my cell phone because Grandpa must be listening to all of our conversations," Jenny asked.


    Rudi immediately lent his cellphone to Jenny so that she could call Jonathan.


    When he got a call from Rudi, Jonathan thought there was something urgent. He is currently in a meeting. "Proceed with the meeting. I will take this call first!"


    Jonathan came out of the meeting room with his cell phone in his hand and immediately pressed the answer button. "Rudy, what''s wrong?"


    Hearing the man''s voice on the other end of the phone, Jenny''s eyes suddenly felt hot and red. "I miss you so much."


    "Jenny? How are you? I tried to contact you, but it seems my number is blocked. Don''t worry, I won''t give up," Jonathan said over the phone in a soft voice.


    "I know," Jenny answered, her throat tightening.


    But she was sure Jonathan loved her as much as she loved him.


    "Where are you now?" Jonathan asked.


    "I returned to work at the Atmajaya Group''s head office. I''ll find a way to meet you," said Jenny.


    "I will meet you."


    "Do you miss me? Grandpa wants to arrange a marriage for me. You have toe to my house quickly!" Jenny couldn''t control herself and burst into tears.


    "What did Aiden say?" Jonathan knew that Aiden was the one who arranged for Jenny to return to work at Atmajaya Group.


    "Uncle said you don''t really love me," Jenny felt very sad. "But I''m sure you love me."


    Hearing her crying voice, Jonathan''s heart also seemed to break. "Jenny, don''t cry. I''m going to your ce now, wait for me."


    He is not the kind of romantic guy who can cheer up his girlfriend over the phone. He wanted to meet Jenny in person, hug her and let her express all her feelings.


    "Even though I can work in the office, I still can''t go anywhere else. There are a lot of bodyguards following me and you won''t be able to meet me. Wait patiently. I''ll see you as soon as I can get out." After saying that, Jenny ended the call.


    Everyone could forbid her from going out, forbid her from seeing Jonathan. But no one can stop her heart from loving Jonathan.


    Currently, he refuses to meet with Jonathan because he does not want him toe to the Atmajaya Group. Bima was there and if he met Jonathan, things would only get worse.


    Jenny returned the phone to Rudi and then walked towards the car. Bima looked at her, he could see sadness escaped her eyes as she sat in the car silently.


    The driver immediately opened the car door''s for Jenny. As soon as she got into the car, Jenny immediately hugged Bima''s arm and burst into tears.


    The cry made Bima''s heart melt a little, but he immediately hardened his heart again when he thought that Jenny was still young. He does not want Jenny to choose the wrong future.


    "Don''t cry. Even if the sky falls once, Grandpa will hold it for you. If grandpa is too old and not strong, there is still your uncle and brother. You are the Atmajaya Family''s daughter and nothing will make you sad," Bima reached out and stroked Jenny''s head.


    "Grandpa, I want to meet Jonathan. I really miss him," Jenny said tearfully.


    "You are..." Bima took a deep breath.


    Jenny''s heart really hurt and she cried even harder.


    Bima just patted her on the shoulder andforted her, without saying anything.


    "How about you just go home with grandpa? I haven''t had such work today."


    "No. My work is still not finished. I just want to cry and only by that I can feel a little relieved. I''ll go upstairs." Jenny just wanted to make her grandfather feel a little depressed for making him sad.


    Biamughed when he heard that. "So you deliberately cried in front of grandpa?"


    "Right. I''m done crying now. I''m going to work. Grandpa, just go home,"Jenny got out of the car.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, at the Srijaya Group CEO''s office.


    "Sir, this is the document you wanted."


    While Jonathan was still staring at his phone with a dreamy gaze, his secretary came over and handed him a document.


    Jonathan stared at the document nkly, already losing his mood for work. Previously, he wanted this document before the meeting started.


    But then he got a call from Jenny in the middle of a meeting and didn''t want to go back anymore.


    "Do you know how to make a woman feel safe? If it''s you, what do you want from a man?" Jonathan asked suddenly.


    The secretary froze for a moment at the man''s sudden question. "Master, I already have a lover."


    "I also have one. But my lover is sad now. I need your advice," Jonathan said.


    The secretary finally understood what Jonathan wanted. "As long as youfort her, love her, treat her better than usual, that''s enough. Because I love my lover, just a little deed he does for me is enough to light up my day. If I''m sad because something happened, it''s my own problem and I''ll only share it with my man once he asks me what''s wrong. As long as my boyfriend is nice, I''m happy enough."


    "Being nice to your partner is a bit too broad. How can I do that?" Jonathan mumbled.


    "Sir, love is not something that can be proven through words, but shown by actions." His secretary just understood that his own CEO did not understand love at all.


    "But now we can''t meet. What should I do?"


    "How about ordering flowers? If you can take it to her personally, that would be even better," the secretary said.


    Jonathan''s lips twitched slightly and he said, "Order a bouquet of flowers per day and send it to Atmajaya Group for Miss Jenny."


    "Ah? For Miss Jenny?"


    "So what?" Jonathan snorted coldly.


    "Yes sir. I''ll keep your secret," the secretary walked out of the CEO''s room with a smile on her face.


    His identity as an illegitimate child is engraved deeply in Jonathan''s heart, and it can never be erased. No matter how hard he tried, he could never match Rudi.


    But Jenny didn''t care about all this.


    She doesn''t care about Jonathan''s background¡­


    She doesn''t care about his life experiences¡­


    She doesn''t care even though Jonathan already has a kid.


    She just loved him unconditionally.


    How could Jonathan let her down?

 Chapter 830 - The Man With Romantic Words

    In the evening, Jenny finally finished work and came out of her office. When she arrived at the lobby, a receptionist stopped her.


    "Miss Jenny, I have a flower delivery for you. But Mr. Bima''s bodyguard stopped the sender from delivering the flowers," the receptionist whispered while looking at Bima''s bodyguard who looked grim.??


    Jenny stepped closer and saw a veryrge bouquet of roses. "Who sent it?"


    "I don''t know. But there should be a card inside," the receptionist answered.


    Jenny turned the flower and found the card in question. The moment she opened it, the expression on her face instantly froze.


    ''Even if your hair turns white, I will still hold your hand. ¡ªJonathan.''


    The handwriting is very beautiful, looking bold and strong. It was the first time Jenny had seen Jonathan write her such a romantic sentence. She was so happy!


    On the way home, Jenny hugged the flower tightly and the smile on her face couldn''t hide her joy.


    The next day, when she came home from work, Jenny got another bouquet of flowers delivered at the reception. This time she got a bouquet of pink roses.


    ''When I reminisce about the past, I hope that they''ll strengthen us together. ¡ªJonathan.''


    Jenny felt very touched when she read it.


    On the third day she finished work, she got another flower. This time, the rose she received was blue.


    ''A beautiful face that I can never forget. One day without seeing it, I''m already crazy. ¡ªJonathan.''


    Jenny burst into tears seeing those words and said, "Take me to the Srijaya Group right now. I want to meet him."


    "Miss, Mr. Bima told me to take you home," said the guard confusedly.


    "I want to meet him right now. You have to help me to leave and don''t tell my grandpa," Jenny said tearfully.


    "Miss, please don''t make things difficult for me. You can call Big Master yourself. If you agree, I will take you," said the guard seriously.


    Finally, Jenny came home crying. She didn''t want to eat dinner and locked herself in her room. No matter how hard everyone tried to persuade her, she still wouldn''te out.


    At 8 pm, Maria went upstairs and knocked on her daughter''s door. "Jenny, Jonathan ising."


    "Is it true? Where is he?" Jenny asked excitedly.


    Maria pointed to the window outside Jenny''s room and handed her a small pair of binocrs. "Actually, he came every day. But your grandfather won''t let hime near the house."


    "What???" Jenny was surprised to hear that.


    "Since the day he asked your grandfather for his blessing, he hase every night," Maria said calmly. "If you really miss him, look at him."


    Jenny took the binocrs and looked into the distance.


    Across the street from her house, right under a big tree, she saw Jonathan standing alone.


    He leaned against the body of his car and looked at the Atmajaya Family''s house. The direction he looked was the window of her room.


    It was really dark at night and the streetlights were dim so Jonathan couldn''t see Jenny at all. But Jenny could see him clearly through her binocrs.


    A smile appeared on Jenny''s lips when she saw the man she loved. Apparently, Jonathanes to her house without her knowledge every day...


    "Your grandfather still can''t ept him. But he only slept after Jonathan left the house," Maria said in a soft voice.


    "Grandpa will want to know how long Jonathan canst," Jenny smiled sweetly.


    Maria also smiled at her daughter. "I also want to know how serious he is in marrying my daughter."


    Jenny looked at Jonathan intently and asked her mother. "From what time does Jonathane every day?"


    "I can''t exactly say it. Sometimes he appeared early, sometimes a littlete. Maybe he just came after work and came home at 11 pm," said Maria.


    Time goes on, until the seasons change. Even in the rain, Jonathan is still waiting.


    He would bring gifts every day and leave them to the servants. After that, he will wait in his car.


    Even though Bima doesn''t want to see him, he still epts everything Jonathan sends.


    Of course one had to show courtesy when visiting someone''s house and Jonathan couldn''t havee empty-handed.


    Lately, Rudi feels very bored because Jonathan is often away and not at home at night.


    He bought a house near his, hoping they could meet up often and chat or drink when they were bored.


    But since Jenny''s return to Indonesia, Jonathan has changed a lot.


    Even though he himself gave Jonathan the idea to visit and wait in front of the Atmajaya Family''s house, Rudi seems to regret it now.


    If Jonathan really seeds, will he have another chance?


    Right now, he was running on the treadmill and thought about calling his best friend.


    "How? What time will you be home?" Rudi asked.


    "I''ll be home at half past twelve. What''s wrong? Do you want to drink?" Jonathan had guessed what Rudi wanted when he called him.


    "Yes. You always go to the Atmajaya Family''s house and don''t have time to drink with me. I just happened to get a nice bottle of wine today." After that, Rudi asked, "Does Jenny''s grandfather still not want to see you?"


    "Yes, but he received the fruits and vitamins I sent," Jonathan said optimistically.


    "Keep sending gifts to him. Show that you''re persistent in this. Trust me, he will melt too," Rudi got off his treadmill. "I saw the weather forecast and it looks like it will rain heavily tomorrow. Are you still going?"


    "I''m still going. Maybe Jenny''s grandfather wille to see me tomorrow," Jonathan replied.


    "You can''t actually be this cunning," Rudiughed loudly.


    As he said, it rained heavily the next day, causing flooding at several points.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Jonathan went to the Atmajaya Family''s house as usual.


    Usually, it only took him half an hour to get there. But today it seemed like he would bete.


    He deliberately used his big car so as not to get caught in the flood. But the roads are quite congested on this rainy day.


    It was almost 10 pm when Jonathan''s car arrived in front of the Atmajaya Family''s house.


    Today, he did not bring fruit and vitamins, but a box of vegetables.


    He didn''t want to appear insincere by sending the same gift. He even called the Atmajaya Family''s house and asked what food they liked so that he chose to bring vegetables instead.


    As usual, the butler came to greet him at the door. The maid took the box Jonathan had brought and the butler held an umbre for him.


    "Sir, your clothes are wet. How about you go in and have some tea while you wait for your clothes to dry?" The butler said.


    Jonathan breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, he was allowed to enter.


    But when he entered, he found that the living room was empty. Nobody could be seen.


    "Today Mr. Bima went out of town. He doesn''t like rain so he decides to go on vacation. He won''t be back until the rainy season is over," said the butler.


    "Is Jenny home?" Jonathan had not seen Jenny in a long time and he missed her very much.


    "Please change your clothes first. Let me ask Mrs. Maria," the butler didn''t immediately answer and instead told Jonathan that he had to ask Maria first if he wanted to meet Jenny.


    Jonathan waited patiently and handed his car''s key to the maid. It didn''t take long, the maid took the change of clothes in his car.


    In Jenny''s room, Maria was sitting on the edge of the bed looking at her daughter. "Are you wearing your makeup?"


    "No, I''m just putting on a bit of lipstick." Jenny pulled out some lipstick and tried different colors on the back of her hand, from light to dark shades.


    A smile graced her face. She was really happy and wanted Jonathan to see how beautiful she looked tonight.

 Chapter 831 - Messing With My Mind

    After putting on the lipstick, Jenny repeatedly smoothed her hair and looked at her face.


    "No need to look anymore, you are already beautiful!" Maria found her daughter very adorable.??


    "Mom, do I need to use foundation? My face looks pale and dull. I want to look pretty," Jenny finally put a little makeup on her face.


    Maria looked at the pajamas Jenny was wearing. "You''re going down in your pajamas?"


    "Jonathan has never seen me in pajamas and house slippers with my hair down," Jenny was very satisfied with her appearance.


    Maria nodded. "As you wish then. I''ll go back to my room and rest. But remember, this is the house of the Atmajaya Family. Don''t do stuff that will anger your grandfather."


    "Don''t worry, mother. I would just apany him to tea and chat downstairs. I won''t take him to my room." Jenny understood what her mother was worried about and made a promise to her.


    Maria shook her head at her naughty daughter. It was like having a female version of Nico. Her two children were so simr. "You naughty girl¡­"


    "Mother, thank you for allowing Jonathan toe in. I really really love you. Good night!" Jenny hugged Maria before going downstairs excitedly.


    Maria stood on the edge of the stairs and looked at her daughter hurried down the stairs happily. She shook her head, but a smile graced her face. After that, she went into her room and rested.


    When Jenny went downstairs, she didn''t see Jonathan.


    "Where''s Jonathan?" Jenny asked frantically.


    "He went home¡­" said one of the maids.


    "He went home? Under this heavy rain?" Jenny cried anxiously. She hasn''t had the chance to meet Jonathan yet, why has the man gone home?


    One of the other maids, who was making hot soup for Jonathan,ughed and said, "Miss, Mr. Jonathan is changing his clothes."


    They were just teasing Jenny.


    Jenny heard the familiar footsteps and immediately turned around to see Jonathaning out of the room behind her wearing a white t-shirt and gray pants.


    Jenny ran to him wearing sandals. It didn''t matter even if her sandals came off, she still ran towards the man. She immediately jumped and threw her body at Jonathan.


    Jonathan immediately caught her and hugged her.


    Jenny''s hands tightly wrapped around Jonathan''s neck and her legs wrapped around his waist, letting Jonathan lift her off the floor. The smile on her face was so cute.


    "Do you miss me?" Jenny asked.


    "Hmm..." Jonathan replied with a smile.


    "How much do you miss me?" Jenny asked.


    A maid took Jenny''s slipper off and ced it near the sofa. After that, she invited all the other servants to leave the two of them alone.


    "You really are shameless. There are so many people in this house, yet you are still acting like this?" Jonathan carried her to the sofa and put her down, his hands touching Jenny''s cold feet.


    Jennyughed. "Now there is no one. They''re all gone."


    "You naughty!" Jonathan rubbed Jenny''s feet so they wouldn''t get cold again.


    On the handle of the sofa, a light nket was seen lying unused. Jonathan got up and took it. After that, he put the nket over Jenny''s feet. "It''s been raining and the weather is getting coldtely. You should have worn warmer clothes."


    "Why are you being more talkative than my mother?" Jenny chuckled.


    "Only for you. I don''t care if other people are cold. But you shouldn''t be!"


    "Who am I?"


    "Mine¡­"


    "Who are you?"


    "Yours¡­"


    "Is that so? Don''t regret what you said, okay! You are mine," Jenny approached him and leaned against Jonathan''s chest. "When will you marry me?"


    "I will marry you as soon as I get the blessing from your family," Jonathan replied.


    Jenny was very happy. She immediately kissed Jonathan''s lips passionately.


    Jonathan returned the kiss, but stopped as soon as he was about to lose control.


    "Jenny, don''t make trouble for us," Jonathan said in a low voice.


    "Let''s go upstairs. My room is on the second floor," Jenny grabbed his hand, trying to get him up from the couch.


    "Jenny, I won''t do anything to you until we get married. Your uncle deserved to beat me that day," Jonathan pulled back his hand and led Jenny back to sit on the sofa. He covered her body with the nket again. "Don''t move."


    "You are too old-fashioned. How could you¡­" Before Jenny could finish speaking, Jonathan immediately covered her mouth with a kiss.


    After a while, the man finally let go. "It''s hard to hold back."


    Jennyughed after hearing that.


    That night was a great suffering for Jonathan.


    But he tried hard not to cross the line. He refused to go to Jenny''s room upstairs.


    They just hugged each other on the sofa until dawn came.


    ¡­


    In the morning, the warm rays entered the family room of the Atmajaya Family''s house. The maids were awake and cleaning all the house, but they didn''t dare toe near the sofa.


    As soon as she woke up, Maria came out of her room and peeked into the living room.


    When she saw Jenny sleeping on Jonathan''s shoulder with the nket wrapped around her, Maria took out her cell phone and took a secret photo of them. After that, she sent it to Bima.


    Bima was very angry when he saw the photo and immediately called Maria.


    The sound of the telephone ringing woke the two who were still fast asleep on the sofa.


    "Father, when are youing home? It''s a very sunny day today," Maria said with a smile.


    "Who let Jonathane into the house and hug my granddaughter? Tell him to get out of the house immediately!" Bima''s voice sounded very loud from the other end of the phone.


    "Father, Jonathan is a guest. Last night it rained heavily and he came to send vegetables. The vegetables are still very fresh." Maria smiled and didn''t take Bima''s anger seriously.


    "Don''t we have the money to buy our own vegetables? He didn''te to deliver vegetables, but to kidnap my granddaughter. Howe you melt with just a few gifts!" Bima was very annoyed. "I will go home tomorrow. Take good care of Jenny until I get home."


    "Good. We will all wait for your return," Maria''s patience made Bima feel a little calmer.


    A maid brought Jonathan a change of clothes so the man could take a shower.


    After breakfast, Jenny got into Jonathan''s car, leaving behind Bima''s bodyguards. But the guards still followed her from behind.


    Jenny sat in the passenger seat with her hands on her head, looking up at her lover.


    "Did I ever say that you are very handsome?" Jenny asked with a smile.


    Jonathanughed at that. "The people in your family are much more beautiful and handsome. I''m nothingpared to them."


    "If we have childrenter, they will be very beautiful and handsome too, right?" Jenny begins to imagine their future together. "How many children do you want?"


    "Whatever you say. You are the one who''ll birth themter," said Jonathan.


    Jennyughed at that. "I''ll ask Alisa if she wants to have a younger brother or sister."


    "Jenny, we''re not even married yet, howe you''ve started thinking about how many kids i want?" Jonathan teased her.


    "Why can''t I? I like you and I want to have children with you. Jonathan, I want to bear your child!" Jenny shouted.


    Jonathan felt his body heat up when he heard her words. "You... Don''t mess with my mind!"

 Chapter 832 - The Plan To Separate

    "You... Don''t mess with my mind!" said Jonathan.


    "Jonathan, do you want to make love to me? You''re thinking about it huh?" Jenny''s face reddened when she realized what the man was thinking.??


    "You¡­" Jonathan was speechless. His face looked really stiff. "You naughty girl¡­"


    Jennyughed loudly. "So what about it? You want to do something naughty too. But I''m happy. If a man can''t hold himself back in front of his woman, it means he''s very attracted to her."


    Jonathan smiled and didn''t deny it. "Of course I''m very interested in you. I''m working hard right now. I really want to marry you and love you for the rest of my life."


    "In that case, keep trying hard. I will support you. My grandfather won''t be that tough. One day, he will definitely agree. I also really enjoy collecting flowers and cards with romantic words every day," Jenny smiled very sweetly.


    Jonathan reached out and stroked her head. Jenny is really sweet like a child.


    "Good. Today''s flowers wille ording to schedule," Jonathan''s car stopped in front of the Atmajaya Group''s entrance.


    Before she got out of the car, she wrapped her arms around Jonathan''s neck and gave him a sweet and long kiss, no matter how many people were watching,


    "Is that Miss Jenny?"


    "Miss Jenny and Jonathan Srijaya¡­"


    "Can I take a photo?"


    "Why would she want a man with a kid?"


    "Jonathan isn''t bad either. He is very handsome and rich1"


    "If possible, I also want to marry him!"


    "They''re still kissing. How long will they kiss?"


    Nico had just arrived at the office when he saw so many people gathered in front. "What is wrong?" He asked, looking surprised.


    When everyone saw him, they immediately dispersed.


    Once the crowd left, Nico could see what was happening in the car. He was shocked to death.


    "Jenny, what are you doing?" Nico rushed to the car and opened the door, dragging Jenny out of the car.


    "Brother! What are you doing?" Jenny stamped her feet furiously, stomping hard on Nico''s feet.


    "Ah!" Nico shouted in pain. "You¡­ Why did you¡­ You shameless kid! You are a woman. How could you kiss a man in front of our family''spany?! You¡­"


    "So what? I kissed the man I love. I kissed the man I''m going to marry. I don''t kiss anyone else''s lover or husband. What''s the problem?" Jenny turned and entered thepany. Meanwhile, Jonathan starts his car and leaves.


    "Hey, Jonathan! Stop!" Nico couldn''t give his stupid little sister any advice and wanted to scold Jonathan. But the man ran away.


    ¡­


    In the Srijaya Group, Rudi rarelyes as he''s one of thergest shareholders in thepany. He really trusted Jonathan.


    A few other big shareholders never attended the meeting either. Rudi was not afraid that his money would be misused by Jonathan because he knew among those big shareholders is Anya.


    Everyone knew that Jonathan needed a woman with a great family background to support him. Jenny is indeed a good candidate, but even without her, Jonathan already has a working rtionship with the Atmajaya Group.


    But actually, it was Jenny who fell madly in love with Jonathan.


    What Jonathan didn''t expect was that the photo of him and Jenny kissing in front of the Atmajaya Group would spread on the inte.


    For the first time, Bima called Indah to discuss this matter. "Indah, I called today to tell you about Jonathan and Jenny."


    Indah took a deep breath. She knows that Bima does not approve of Jonathan and Jenny''s rtionship. Actually, she also had the same opinion.


    But unfortunately, Jonathan falls in love with Jenny and Jenny also insists on being with him.


    "If there''s anything I can help with, I''ll definitely try," said Indah.


    "I don''t want Jenny to marry a man with a kid. I''d called Jonathan before, hoping he would stay away from Jenny. But he came to my house every day and asked my approval to marry Jenny. Today, he and Jenny kissed in front of the Atmajaya Group. The news has spread on the inte too!" Bima said.


    Indah furrowed her brows when she heard that. "Actually, I don''t approve of their rtionship either. Jonathan has a kid and apany to take care of. He needs a mature woman. But Jenny is anything but that. How could she possibly think she''d be able to fit the role that Jonathan needed?"


    "I also thought the same thing. Jenny could find a better man. Jonathan also needs a woman who can help him run thepany and take care of his family. They are not the best choice for each other," said Bima.


    "I know you are against their rtionship, just as I am. But I can''t stop them from falling in love. If you have a n, I will follow you," said Indah.


    Bima called Indah because he hoped that Indah would get in the way of their rtionship. But she asked him to find a way instead. If Bima had a n, he wouldn''t have contacted Indah!


    "I don''t have any ns right now. They didn''t want to listen to me," Bima also took a deep breath.


    "I''ll try to talk to Jonathan. You''re also trying to persuade Jenny, okay?" Indah asked.


    "That''s all we can do now. We think what''s best for them. But why don''t they understand..." After hanging up the phone, Bima felt even more confused.


    After he returns from his vacation, Jenny is locked up at home and not allowed to meet Jonathan again.


    Jenny, who was usually cheerful and lively, was now quiet and rarely spoke. The feeling of longing seemed to drive her crazy.


    Not only that, the flowers that Jonathan sent couldn''t reach her hands. Bima told the receptionist that all items sent to Jenny had to be checked first. If it was a gift from Jonathan, the items would be returned immediately.


    Previously, Bima did not want to embarrass Jonathan so he epted all of his gifts.


    However, Jonathan went into his house that rainy night, making Bima very angry.


    Now, he ordered that he would not meet Jonathan nor ept anything from him.


    He wanted Jonathan to keep waiting, waiting, waiting ...


    Waiting at the door...


    Every day, Jenny stood in front of the window holding the small pair of binocrs her mother gave her. She looked at Jonathan until the man came home.


    Every day, she felt herself on the verge of going crazy.


    For the past few days, she had been trying to find a way to escape Bima''s surveince. But her grandfather also tightened the guard and didn''t let her go anywhere.


    Jenny knew that Bima was really angry this time.


    But being with Jonathan was something she really wanted. And Jenny had absolutely no regrets for bing his girlfriend.


    Jenny really loves Jonathan. Everyone thought that her love was meaningless. But only she knows how deep her love for Jonathan is.


    ¡­


    When Aiden and Anya came to visit Jenny on Saturday morning, she still hadn''t woken up.


    Aiden frowned and decided to wake her up.


    "Jenny, wake up!" The man said as he knocked on Jenny''s door.

 Chapter 833 - Wicked

    "Jenny, wake up!" Aiden said as he knocked on Jenny''s door.


    "It''s still early. I''m still sleepy!" Still half asleep, Jenny took a pillow to cover her head and closed her eyes again.??


    "It''s already 10 o''clock. How would you like Brother Jonathan to have azy wife like you? You will definitely be rejected!" Anya said patiently.


    Jenny was silent for a moment and immediately opened her eyes. She jolted from his bed and threw off the nket. Before she could put on her sandals, she immediately ran towards the door with her bare feet and opened it. Her face was full of excitement and anticipation. "Auntie, have you agreed to my rtionship with Jonathan?"


    Aiden looked at Jenny''s messy bird-nest hair and said, "Are you that impatient to marry Jonathan? He''s not that good."


    "Yeah, I can''t wait for it. Jonathan is the best man in the world," Jenny was so in love. "So, has grandfather changed his mind and agreed to my marriage?"


    "No," Aiden replied curtly, concisely and clearly.


    "Then what are you guys doing here?" The smile on Jenny''s face disappeared instantly and she returned to herzy look.


    Aiden wanted to reprimand his niece. But upon seeing the tense atmosphere, Anya immediately stepped forward and smiled, preventing her husband from speaking. "Jenny, two days ago, you said you wanted to eat a strawberry stuffed croissant, right? I asked your uncle to buy it. Let''s get up and have breakfast together. You''ll get sick if you don''t eat breakfast."


    Jenny groaned and hugged Anya''s arm. "Auntie is so good to me! Aunt, I''m so bored at home. What else can I do but sleep? I wanted to go shopping with Tiara, but Grandpa wouldn''t let me out. I don''t want to stay at home anymore. Living in this house is suffocating me."


    Jennyined to Anya, but actually she was secretly ncing at Aiden and asking him for help.


    "Aiden, let her out of the house once in a while. Do you want to lock her in this house forever?" Anya couldn''t stand all this either. She felt sorry for Jenny.


    Hearing this, Jenny immediately nodded her head repeatedly and looked at Aiden with pitiful eyes.


    Finally, Aiden agreed to help Jenny ask Bima''s permission.


    Downstairs, Bima had heard that Aiden wanted to give Jenny permission toe out.


    "I only let her out to work for thepany, but I don''t want her to go anywhere. She has been away from Indonesia for a long time. Shouldn''t she have stayed home and apanied her grandfather on the weekends? Her mother also needs someone to apany her," said Bima.


    "Dad, you just said that she couldn''t meet Jonathan and you didn''t say that Jenny wasn''t allowed to meet her friends either. And, with your bodyguards around, you know who Jenny is going with." In the end, Maria also helped to persuade Bima so that the old man agreed.


    Jenny immediately got up and took a shower. After that, she dried her hair, opened her wardrobe while humming.


    She wore light blue jeans and a white baseball top. Then she applied a simple makeup and put on white shoes before leaving the room.


    Once she knew she could get out of the house, Jenny looked like a bird freed from its cage. She was really happy.


    Before leaving the house, Bima repeatedly told his guards that Jenny was not allowed to meet Jonathan. Jenny and Tiara can only go out to eat, shop and rx.


    Even though Jenny was upset inside, she still spoke sweetly in front of her grandfather. "Grandfather, thank you for giving me permission. When I get home, I''ll bring some good food for you."


    Bima replied with a cold snort. "Don''t make me angry. Otherwise, I will make the Srijaya Group disappear so Jonathan and his daughter will never appear in front of me again."


    Anya''s face immediately paled after hearing that. Bima''s threat had gone too far, but the effect on Jenny was immediate.


    "I won''t do anything until grandpa agrees. I''m an obedient child, you know," Jenny showed her innocent face to Bima before leaving.


    When she thought that she could get out of the house and meet her friends, Jenny was overjoyed.


    She immediately called Tiara as soon as she got into the car. "Tiara, my grandfather forbade me to meet Jonathan. I can only meet you. Let''s meet at the cafe."


    "Jenny, I just finished work at 3 am. Can we just go in the afternoon?" Even so, Tiara still woke up from her sleep and went to meet Jenny.


    When Jenny arrived at the cafe, Tiara was already waiting for her there because she lived closer.


    Jenny asked Bima''s bodyguard to wait outside. She did not want to eat while being watched and watched by tworge bodyguards. That would feel really weird.


    She walked towards Tiara, patted her left shoulder mischievously, but then moved to the right.


    They used to do this when they were still in school and they already understood each other. Tiara didn''t even think twice about turning her head to the right and looking at Jenny with a smile on her face.


    Tiara immediately took Jenny''s hand naturally and pretended toin. "You suddenly asked me out today. I had to crawl out of my bed because I was so sleepy. But when I arrived, you weren''t there yet. I even had to wait for you for half an hour!"


    Jenny pretended to be touched. "Oh, what makes a young girl like you wait in a cafe for half an hour? Is it love? Or responsibility?"


    Tiara tried to hold back her smile, but it still peeked out from the corner of her lips. So she pretended to be annoyed. "Why do I have a friend like you?" She grumbled.


    Jennyughed seeing her and immediately brought Tiara''s hand to her chest. She pretended to be hurt. "Tiara, why are you being so nice to me? Maybe we were meant to be together. Come on, I''ll treat you to whatever you want today! I''m really starving to death. I haven''t even had breakfast yet."


    "Jenny, what have you done? Did your family forbid you to eat?" Tiara''s eyes widened as she looked at her friend with pity.


    "How could I not be allowed to eat? I just woke upte. I was so excited to meet you that I didn''t have time for breakfast. I''ve only been at home thest few days so it''s really tight," Jenny drank the iced lemon tea served on the table. "Let''s order first. We''ll chat while we eat. I think I can finish all the food in this cafe."


    Tiara flicked her best friend''s forehead and said, "I know. You''re greedy."


    After that, she raised her hand to call the waiter. A waiter immediately rmended a set meal for two. After the maid left, Tiara moved to sit next to Jenny and held her hand as she asked excitedly, "Quickly tell me what happened. I heard your uncle hit Uncle Jonathan. Did Uncle Jonathan do something to you?"


    "How could Uncle Jonathan do anything bad to me?" Jenny couldn''t stand it when she heard that someone else was badmouthing Jonathan. Without a second thought, she immediately defended him.


    She said it so loudly that it caught the attention of everyone around her.

 Chapter 834 - Unreal

    Jenny''s face immediately turned red, she lowered her head in shame as everyone watched her. After that, she muttered in a low voice, "Even if he does ''bad things'' to me, I don''t mind."


    Seeing the embarrassed expression on her face, Tiara immediately guessed that Jenny and Jonathan were already in a more serious rtionship. She couldn''t believe it and asked, "You¡­ Have you slept with Jonathan before? Jenny¡­ Wow¡­"??


    Jenny was shocked to hear that. She immediately covered Tiara''s mouth and looked around quickly. Her heart felt like it was going to burst.


    Luckily, no one around them noticed their conversation. "Lower your voice! Don''t let anyone find out!"


    Tiara didn''t dare to move in the slightest. She blinked repeatedly and nodded for Jenny to let go. Finally, Jenny removed her hand from Tiara''s mouth and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Jenny! Your two years of schooling were not in vain. You could get Jonathan right away after you came back home. It seems like studying abroad really did add experience and knowledge!" Tiara was very happy for her best friend.


    Jenny has liked Jonathan since two years ago and has been waiting for him for a long time. Everyone knows about this.


    Jenny rolled her eyes and muttered. "Don''t tease me! I''m really bored now! Jonathan finally epted me, but my grandfather and uncle were vehemently against us. I just want to be with him. Is it really that difficult to let me marry the man I love? Had I known that returning to the Atmajaya Family made it difficult for me to marry a man of my own choice, I wouldn''t have returned!"


    Jenny felt more and more sad as she said that. Her eyes were red from trying to hold back the tears. She had been locked up at home long enough, struggling to hold back her feelings. Seeing her best friend, she felt like she wanted to pour out all herints and sufferings.


    "Jenny, you can actually get a better man than Jonathan. But you are so stubborn and you live and die only for him. Do you know that being a stepmother isn''t as easy as you think?" Tiara is also an honest person, saying everything she thinks matter-of-factly.


    "I don''t care. I want to marry Jonathan and I just love him!" Jenny replied stubbornly.


    Tiara wanted to answer, but she immediately swallowed her words when a waitress came to deliver their food. After cing the food on the table, the waiter said, "Ladies, be careful the coffee is still hot. Enjoy your meals!"


    Two cups of steaming hot coffee sat in front of them, right next to the steak they ordered. The atmosphere was a little gloomy because their discussion was halted because their food had arrived.


    "Let''s eat first. I am hungry!" Tears flowed from Jenny''s eyes, but when she saw the food on the table, she stared at it greedily and swallowed her saliva. Tiara didn''t know whether tough or feel sorry for her friend. Jenny is indeed very unique.


    As they were almost finished eating, Jenny saw a man walking towards the table beside her. Unknowingly, she turned and looked at the figure.


    "Uncle Harris?" Jenny said doubtfully.


    Harris heard Jenny''s voice not far from him. He immediately turned his head, not expecting to meet her here. "Jenny, why are you here?"


    "Why are you here? I''m eating with my friend. Have you eaten? Wanna dine with us? Where''s Sis Nadine?" Jenny asked a waitress to clear her table of some of the empty tes so Harris could join in.


    "I''ve eaten, you just eat. I''m on a day off today, so I went shopping with Nadine. She''s stopping by Iris and arranging staff training for next week. I''m waiting for her," Harris said with a smile.


    "Brother,e sit with us. Waiting alone must be boring!" Jenny said. "After eating, you can pay for us."


    Harryughed. He didn''t refuse and walked over to Jenny. "You''re as naughty as always. Alright, just order what you like. I''ll pay for itter."


    "Thank you, sis. Tiara, what else would you like to eat? Order quickly, let my brother-inw treat us!" Jenny said proudly.


    When Harris and Jenny were talking, they didn''t notice that Tiara was frozen, looking at Harris'' face.


    Jenny realized that her chatty friend had suddenly shut up and said nothing. Not only silent, Tiara continued to look at Harris with a dreamy gaze.


    Seeing this, Jenny immediately nudged Tiara with her arm and introduced her to Harris. "Brother, she is my close friend from high school, Tiara."


    After that, Jenny drew closer to Tiara and whispered in her ear, "Tiara, have you never seen a man this handsome? This is my brother-inw, my sister''s husband. So you can''t¡­ You know what I mean, right!"


    Tiara woke up from her reverie after hearing Jenny''s whisper. This time, her gaze looked clearer and she became more convinced.


    She had met Harris before.


    Harris was her neighbour. At that time, Tiara knew that he was alone with his mother, Hana. Although still a child, Tiara also knew that Harris and his mother were being chased by someone at that time.


    Her mother and several other vigers were helping them at that time.


    But because their hiding ce was found, Hana and Harris finally left from there.


    Not long after, Tiara''s mother died and she was raised by her aunt who lived in Hong Kong. So she never saw Harris again.


    Unexpectedly, he was able to meet Harris again after so many years.


    Tiara didn''t think that her sacrifice to apany Jenny and lost sleep would allow her to meet a friend she hadn''t seen in a long time.


    She was so happy to meet Harris here!


    Tiara was very relieved to see Harris was fine. She was relieved that Harris wasn''t caught by the bad guys and grew up to be a fine gentleman.


    "Hello, Tiara. How are you?" Harris nodded and smiled politely.


    From the expression on his face, Tiara knew that Harris didn''t recognize her. Suddenly, Tiara felt a sense of loss in her heart that she couldn''t say.


    "Brother Harris, did you forget me? I can recognize you right away. Why can''t you recognize me?" Tiara said deliberately.


    Harris was stunned, as was Jenny. "What is this? Are you two rted?"


    "Jenny, don''t think like that. I don''t know her. Maybe Tiara was just joking. My wife will be here soon," Harris did not remember this woman in front of him.


    "Brother Harris, you used to say you were going to marry me. I''m single now, but you already have a wife. Looks like we have a problem we need to solve now!" Tiara leaned back in her chairzily and looked at Harris with a smile.


    Harris frowned as he looked at the woman. "Please don''t like jokes like this, especially in front of Jenny. She''s still a kid. She could have misunderstood."


    "I''m not small kid and I''m not stupid. There must be something between you two. If you don''t tell me clearly, I''ll report it to my sister!" Jenny said irritably.

 Chapter 835 - Hiding In The Bathroom

    "I''m not a small kid and I''m not stupid. There must be something between you two. If you don''t tell me clearly, I''ll report it to my sister!" Jenny said irritably.


    "Don''t you remember the vige you lived in before?" Tiara asked before mentioning the name of the vige.??


    Harris'' face instantly stiffened and then he looked at Tiara in surprise. "Are you... Tiara? My neighbor Tiara?"


    "Right. After my mother died, I went with my aunt to Hong Kong," Tiara said with a smile.


    "You guys really know each other? Are you childhood sweethearts?" Jenny couldn''t digest all this. This is too surprising.


    Her family life is already veryplicated. But it turns out that her own best friend is her brother-inw''s childhood sweetheart.


    "Jenny, stop your weird thoughts. My rtionship with Brother Harris is not what you think," Tiara knew Jenny very well. She knew that her best friend had been thinking of weird things about them.


    "Do you know what I''m thinking? Do you feel guilty for identally revealing your past rtionship?" Jenny joked on purpose.


    Harris looked at her with a headache. Jenny is also the daughter of the Atmajaya Family, but she is very different from Nadine.


    Jenny and Nico are very simr, they won''t give up before they have what they want to have. However, even when Nadine is not Maria''s biological daughter, she is more simr to her in nature than Maria''s two biological children.


    "Brother, why does your face turn sour? Did I say the wrong thing? I''ll give you a chance to exin," Jenny smiled.


    Harris looked at Tiara and saw that the woman had no intention of exining. It seemed that he had to exin all this.


    "I am the illegitimate child of the Mawardi Family, everyone already knows this matter. Dewi Mawardi also knew of my existence so she sent someone to chase after my mother. We hid in a small vige. But we didn''t know how those people found us," Harris said.


    "At that time, my mother and I helped Brother Harris and his mother hide. After those people left, they both passed out from exhaustion," Tiara recalled the hard times.


    Jenny''s eyes reddened at that. "Brother, you must have suffered a lot!"


    "Everything has passed. That''s why you should be grateful for your life," Harris said with a faint smile.


    Be grateful? Wasn''t Jenny very lucky?


    Even though she had to be separated from her family, Jenny still had adoptive parents who loved her very much.


    After finding her biological family, she received double the love that the Atmajaya Family could give.


    "I''m so lucky that I can''t even marry the man I love," Jenny muttered sadly.


    "Don''t be sad. If you have a problem, you better eat. If you can''t solve your problem, eat two meals. At least you''ll feel happy because you can still eat," Tiaraforted.


    "Brother, you and Tiara don''t have any rtionship right?" Jenny asked again anxiously.


    Harris saw Nadineing from a distance. He immediately stood up and walked over to her with a smile.


    "Nadine,e here. I''d like to introduce her to you." Harris took his wife''s hand and returned to Jenny''s table.


    "This is Tiara, Jenny''s best friend. I''ve seen her before," said Nadine with a smile.


    Tiara looked at Nadine in surprise. "No wonder Sis Nadine is the head teacher at Iris Perfume Academy. Her memory is very good. She''s only seen me once, but she immediately recognized me."


    "I want to introduce Tiara again. I once told you that there was a mother and daughter who saved me when I was running away from the Mawardi Family. They were Tiara and her mother," said Harris.


    Nadine looked at Tiara with wide eyes. "Tiara? It really is destiny. Thank you for saving Harris and his mother. Now I can have a very good husband. I don''t know how to repay you. If you want, let me pay for your meal today."


    "Brother Harris said he would treat us," said Jenny.


    "Harris and I are going to the movies after this, so I have to go first. I hope we can meet again next time. My mother-inw will be happy to see you again!" Nadine smiled.


    "I will visit you next time. I haven''t seen Aunt Hana in a long time," Tiara immediately agreed.


    Nadine pulled a card out of her purse and handed it to Jenny. "Let me pay for this meal. After eating, take Tiara shopping. You can use my card."


    "Can I also buy something?" Jenny''s eyes shone brightly.


    "Of course. You guys have fun," Nadine took Harris by the hand and left the cafe with a smile.


    When the two of them got back together, Jenny immediately winked at Tiara.


    Tiara pretended not to understand it. "What''s wrong?"


    "Hurry up and call Jonathan and bring him here. I miss him!" Jenny said as she wrapped her arms around her best friend.


    "You¡­ You are only using me as a ruse. You pretend you want to meet me, but you actually want to meet Jonathan. I will report you to your grandpa!" Tiara threatened her best friend, but actually she felt sorry for Jenny.


    Without thinking, she immediately called Jonathan.


    After Jonathan received a call from Jenny, he quickly rushed to the cafe.


    As he entered the cafe, Bima''s bodyguard saw him. But they could only stop Jenny and could do nothing to Jonathan.


    However, after Jonathan entered the cafe, the guard immediately called Bima.


    Tiara helps her best friend and lets Jenny go to the bathroom.


    As soon as Jenny left, Jonathan sat down at Tiara''s table. Bima''s bodyguard saw him sitting with Tiara so he didn''t take it too seriously.


    "Waiter, the light is too bright. Can you lower the curtain?" Tiara said to one of the maids.


    Even though the curtain was slightly closed, Bima''s bodyguards still watched Jonathan''s movements, worried that he would meet Jenny. But the man remained at Tiara''s table facing her. Jonathan was wearing sunsses and didn''t look suspicious at all.


    But actually, he had gone to the bathroom to find Jenny. The one sitting in front of Tiara was just an imposter.


    Jonathan stood awkwardly at the bathroom''s door, wondering if he shoulde in or not.


    At that moment, a woman came out of the women''s bathroom. The man immediately asked her. "Miss, is there someone inside? My friend went to the toilet, but didn''te out. I''m a little worried."


    "Oh, there''s a woman inside. But I don''t know if she''s your friend or not," said the woman before she left.


    "Okay thank you."


    At the same time, Bima''s bodyguard just realized that the man sitting in front of Tiara was not Jonathan.


    The guard immediately chased after him. When he was about to find him, Jonathan immediately hid and entered the women''s bathroom in a hurry. Jenny was surprised to see him.


    "Jonathan, this is a women''s bathroom!" Jenny said.


    "Shhh¡­ Your grandfather''s bodyguards are outside," Jonathan whispered. He just wanted to hide from them. He didn''t care even if he was in the women''s bathroom.


    Jenny stepped forward, about to chase away Bima''s bodyguard.


    But Jonathan caught her hand and led her into a toilet cubicle, closing the door.


    "You¡ª" Jenny wanted to say something but Jonathan covered her mouth and pointed towards the door.


    Not long after, they heard footsteps entering the bathroom.

 Chapter 836 - Meeting Secretly

    "You¡­" Jenny wanted to say something but Jonathan covered her mouth and pointed towards the door. Then they heard someoneing into the bathroom.


    Jenny nodded after she got Jonathan''s cue. The man took out his cell phone and turned it into silent mode.??


    Right after changing his cell phone mode, an unknown number suddenly called him.


    Not long after that, Jenny''s cell phone also got the same call. Jenny looked at Jonathan nervously, letting the phone ring so loud it died.


    The bodyguard left the women''s bathroom and went to the men''s bathroom. He called Jonathan again, but didn''t hear the phone ring at all. In the end, he believed that Jonathan wasn''t there.


    Jenny lifted her head, looked at Jonathan with a smile. She lowered her voice and said, "Jonathan, how did you know they were going to call you?"


    "They just wanted to make sure that we weren''t together. Your cell phone rang, showing that you are actually in this bathroom, but mine didn''t. When they found out that I wasn''t in the same ce, they left," Jonathan said.


    Jenny blinked in surprise. "You are very experienced."


    The cubicle was very small. There was almost no distance between the two of them. Jonathan''s big body squeezed her, so Jenny couldn''t move. She could only sit on the toilet.


    The bodyguard couldn''t not find Jonathan and decided to leave. But Jonathan didn''t want to leave there. He grabbed Jenny''s chin and asked, "Do you miss me?"


    Jenny reached out and wrapped her arms around the man''s neck as usual. "I miss you so much. Do you miss me?"


    "Of course," Jonathan lowered his head and kissed Jenny on the lips.


    At that moment, someone came into the bathroom. They understood each other and didn''t say anything. They just kissed without making a sound.


    Jonathan moved closer to Jenny to hide her. Jenny couldn''t back down anymore. She could only hold Jonathan''s shoulder tightly.


    "Jonathan, take me away," Jenny hugged him tightly. Her voice tinged with sadness.


    "Jenny, trust me. I''ll convince your grandfather," Jonathan said softly.


    "I want to be with you. I don''t want to keep missing you and not being able to see you," Jenny said tearfully. "As long as I can be with you, anywhere feels like heaven. Even in a toilet like this, I feel so happy."


    Jonathan smiled at that. "Aren''t you bothered by the smell here?"


    "Even if it stinks, I don''t mind. You can take me anywhere. Let''s go!" Jenny asks Jonathan to take her to elope.


    "I hope that everyone will approve of our rtionship. I wish I could marry you without hurting anyone''s heart. I hope that after bing my wife, you can still appear in front of everyone bravely, without worrying about being discovered by your grandfather. Will you wait for me?" Jonathan kissed the corner of Jenny''s eye and wiped all her tears.


    "Kiss me!" Jenny pursed her lips and asked for a kiss. Jonathan couldn''t hold it anymore.


    And after that, they separated from each other. Jonathan left from the back door of the cafe. No one knew about his meeting with Jenny in the bathroom.


    But when Bima heard that Jonathan had appeared at the same cafe as Jenny, he immediately ordered his guards to take Jenny home. And Jenny was not allowed to go out again.


    "Miss, let''s go home," Bima''s bodyguard approached Jenny.


    At least, a brief meeting with Jonathan had made her so happy. She called the waiter and asked for the bill.


    "Tiara, I have to go home now. Aren''t you sleepy? You can go home and go back to sleep. I''ll take you," Jenny said with a smile.


    "You must not forget what I have done for you. Remember to pay for it someday!" Tiara said, half jokingly.


    Jenny then hugged her best friend. "Aren''t we best friends? By the way, what do you think of Rudi? He asked about you, you know!"


    "Are you referring to the handsome CEO of Aditya Group?" Tiara asked.


    "Yes, that''s right. That''s Rudi. What do you think of him?" After Jenny paid for her order, she took Tiara to her car and asked Bima''s bodyguard to take her friend home first.


    Tiara leaned back on the big seatzily. "What can Iment on such a man? He had a handsome face, a god-like body and abundant wealth. You''re so blind you don''t want a man like him. I can only drool..."


    Jenny looked at Tiara in annoyance. "Let me wipe your saliva. Last time, he asked me to introduce him to you, but I didn''t want to because I was afraid that you would be hurt¡­"


    "It''s a shame that I waste to meet Brother Harris. If we had met earlier, maybe he and your sister wouldn''t have married yet," Tiara deliberately said.


    "Tiara, stop! If you are like this, don''t me me for giving your information to Rudi. I won''t let you destroy my sister and brother-inw''s marriage," Jenny threatened her.


    "Giving my information to Rudi? If he finds out I''m just a country girl, will he still be interested in me?" Tiaraughed.


    Everything she currently owns belongs to her aunt''s family.


    It was her aunt''s family who raised her and even changed herst name. Her aunt tried to persuade her to change her name so that she would never suffer.


    This time, she''s back in town because her aunt wants her to take care of the Blurry Night bar. Her aunt intends to hand it over to her after she gets married.


    Tiara knew that having her aunt was the greatest gift after she lost her mother. She never felt like missing a motherly figure in her life thanks to her aunt for sincerely raising her with love.


    But she didn''t have the same feelings towards her uncle.


    Her aunt''s family had no daughters. Her uncle deliberately raised her to marry her off to a rich family. That way, her aunt''s family will get help!


    "You are the daughter of the Tanadi Family and you match Rudi. Your uncle and aunt have no other daughter. Don''t belittle yourself. If Rudi likes you, he will still like you. Even if you are just a country girl," said Jenny.


    "Don''t talk about me. What''s your next n? Now it''s very difficult for you to meet Jonathan. Will your grandfather give his blessing?" Tiara feels Jenny''s problem is moreplicated now.


    Jenny leaned back in her seat and said with a smile, "Jonathan said he would sort it out. I just have to wait patiently. I''ve been waiting for him for two years and I don''t mind waiting a bit longer."


    ¡­


    Around 2 pm, Anya just woke up from her nap. She opened her cellphone and found her family chat group very busy.


    Jenny secretly met with Jonathan and there was a heated debate in the group.


    Bima : From today on, anyone who dares to help Jenny will not be forgiven, especially Anya. You are the daughter-inw of the Atmajaya Family. Howe you help outsiders to kidnap my granddaughter?


    Aiden : Dad, whoever Jenny meets, that''s her business. Why do you have to involve Anya?


    Nico : Grandpa, my aunt didn''t do anything. She didn''t even know who Jenny had gone to meet.


    Tara : Anya didn''t interfere in Jenny and Jonathan''s matters. She didn''t help them.


    Bima : True that she did not help, but she could have stood with me and opposed their rtionship. Unfortunately, she didn''t do anything. As the daughter-inw of the Atmajaya Family, she should have been aware of what the family wished.

 Chapter 837 - Immediately Get Out Of Prison

    Bima : True that she did not help, but she could have stood with me and opposed their rtionship. Unfortunately, she didn''t do anything. As the daughter-inw of the Atmajaya Family, she should have been aware of what the family wished.


    Seeing Bima reprimand his wife, Aiden became the first to defend her.??


    Aiden : You should have been aware that Anya is my wife. She just needs to do her job as a wife and a mother. Do you think she doesn''t have her own family to take care of? I didn''t ask her to do this and you can''t demand her to do this either.


    Bima: This is because that man is so used to being with Anya and he takes advantage of his status as her brother. He is a widower with a child! How dare he want to marry a member of the Atmajaya Family.


    Nico couldn''t hold himself back any longer and finally joined in on the answer.


    Nico : Grandpa, I also disagree with Jenny and Jonathan''s rtionship, but still, you have no right to say that. We all know the man''s abilities. He is honest and responsible. Even though he already has a kid, manyrge families want to marry their daughters to him. If he didn''t have a kid, he wouldn''t even nce at Jenny. What does Jenny have to offer him huh?


    Currently, Jenny''s cell phone is being confiscated by her grandfather so she can''t see Nico insulting her. Otherwise, she would have been very angry.


    Bima could not ept seeing her granddaughter insulted.


    Bima : What kind of brother are you? Jenny is young and very beautiful. She''s a member of the Atmajaya family and she graduated from a well-known school.


    Aiden sneered when he saw it.


    Aiden : All you see is Jenny''s outward appearance. You can''t even tell which of her personality is good for you.


    Bima : The daughter of the Atmajaya family does not need to work and struggle. It''s okay not to have the ability to work. They also don''t have to do homework. They just need to maintain their beauty.


    Nadine : Grandpa, I met Jenny this afternoon. I don''t know if she wanted to meet Jonathan. This was all because of my negligence. Don''t me auntie. Also, we''re not asking you to like Jonathan, but don''t speak ill of him. He is a good man. For him, Jenny is not the best choice, but he still chose her. If that''s not true love, then what?


    ¡­


    Anya reads all the chats one by one. Nadine was thest person to end the conversation. After saying those words, no one in the group spoke again.


    It seems that the Atmajaya Family still doesn''t really know about Jenny.


    Anya doesn''t know if she should answer in the group or not.


    Should she show her stance? Should she make it clear whether she''s opposing or supporting Jenny and Jonathan''s rtionship?


    Can she not be in the middle, be neutral, without defending one against the other?


    At that moment, Aiden sent her a message.


    Aiden : Are you awake? Don''t look at the group chat and don''t answer.


    Anya smiles seeing it. Aiden always knew what she was thinking.


    Anya : Alright, anything my husband wishes.


    The corners of Aiden''s lips rose slightly, forming a smile.


    Anya : I''ll go to mom''s house for dinner tonight, maybe I will discuss Jonathan and Jenny''s problems. What time should I be back?


    Aiden : Arka and Aksa still don''t want to go home. Their ss ended at 5.


    After answering the message, Anya went downstairs to eat fruit and then locked herself in the perfume room.


    She rarely worried about the growth of her two sons because Aiden always apanied them.


    On weekends like this, the man himself took Arka and Aksa to attend sses. Not a ss to study officially, but more towards socializing and so on.


    As boys, Arka and Aksa began to show an interest in sports and various ball games. Meanwhile, Anya is very bad at it. So Aiden finally apanied them to y.


    Around half past six in the evening, Aiden, Arka and Aksa arrived at the house.


    The twins have taken a bath at their school so that after putting down their things, they can go straight to eat.


    "Mother, are we going to have dinner at Grandma Diana''s?" Aksa asked.


    "Would you like to eat Grandma Diana''s cooking? You definitely want to eat Grandma''s fried pigeon," Arka teased.


    "Brother, aren''t you the same too?" Aksa grabbed his brother''s hand.


    "You two,e on already. Don''t tease each other. Tonight, we will go to Grandma Indah''s house. If you miss Grandma Diana, we can go to her house tomorrow. But so sorry we can''t eat fried pigeons at night like this," said Anya.


    "Can we join in hunting pigeons then?" Aksa asked.


    Arka immediately replied, "Yeah! I will also take care of Aksa. Nothing will happen. Let''s go hunting."


    Aidenughed at his two sons who were getting more and more naughty. "You guys really want to go?"


    "Yes!" The boys answered at the same time.


    "Let me apany you tomorrow morning," said Aiden.


    Anya could only shake her head in annoyance. "You spoil them too much."


    Aiden hugged her waist and kissed her cheek, "Don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    "I don''t know anymore," Anya shook her head helplessly. Then she called Diana.


    Hearing that her two grandchildren wereing tomorrow, Diana was overjoyed. "Let theme. I will cook really good food for them!"


    That night, Anya and Aiden held hands as they walked towards Indah''s house, while Arka and Aksa ran in front of them.


    Mason and Madison could hear Arka and Aksa''s voices from their house. They immediately ran out and asked, "Where are you going?"


    "We want to go to Grandma Indah''s house for dinner. We''ll y again when we get home."


    "We want toe too!" Mason and Madison shouted at the same time.


    "Nico, your family often eats at my family''s house. Now you also want toe to my mother''s house?" Anya said on purpose.


    Nico chuckled. "No, I''m noting. Grandma Indah won''t want to ept me in her house anymore." After that, he continued. "I know you want to talk to her. Let me pick up Arka and Aksater."


    Indah was very happy to meet her two grandchildren.


    In addition, they ate very voraciously when they smelled the delicious food.


    After dinner, Nico came and took Arka and Aksa away, leaving the adults to talk.


    On the living room sofa, a maid brought drinks and fruit for them. After that, she told everyone to leave, so as not to disturb their conversation.


    "Mother, did you call us today because of Brother Jonathan''s matter?" Anya already knew what her mother was going to talk about.


    "I want to talk about your father. He will be released from prison early because he never caused any trouble and made a big contribution," said Indah in a low voice.


    Anya looked at Aiden and her husband nodded, confirming that what his mother said was true.


    "Father will be out of prison soon, but why do you seem unhappy?" Anya asked.


    "Keara''s death made your father think that I was the one who didn''t take good care of her. He said I was the one who caused Keara''s death," Indah said, smiling bitterly.

 Chapter 838 - Not Family

    "Keara''s death made your father think that I was the one who didn''t take good care of her. He said I was the one who caused her death," Indah said, smiling bitterly.


    Anya took a deep breath. "He raised her, loved her and never left her side. Of course it was difficult for him to ept her death. Don''t worry about it. If he knew what Keara was doing, he would understand."??


    "Keara hated me. She spread rumours about me, ndered me. That''s why I cut off her treatment and transferred her to a regr hospital. Not that I didn''t help her. If she killed herself for that, howe it''s my fault?"


    Aiden replied calmly, "Mother, when dad gets out of prison, let me talk to him. If he still won''t open his eyes and me you, I suggest you make a n in advance. You can''t be happy if you live with someone who hates you. There may be danger."


    "Do you mean¡­" Indah looked at Aiden in surprise.


    "Father''s mentality has changed a lot over thest few years. He bes very sensitive, suspicious and probably won''t be able to hear what I have to say. After all, I was the first to discover that Agnes was actually Keara. Their n failed and he went to prison, but in the end Keara still died. To him, we are not family, but murderers who killed his daughter," Aiden said.


    Anya looked at her husband suspiciously. She apanied Indah to visit Galih to prison every month and found her father was still indifferent.


    How did Aiden know all this?


    "I can send someone to jail to take care of him and of course that person will report his every move to me," Aiden exined.


    Anya nodded. "Then, just try to exin it to father first. If you can''t, persuade him to seek therapy. If he still refuses and hates us, we should stay away from him!"


    "Anya, how can you say that? No matter what happens, he is your father," said Indah.


    Anya''s face was cold and expressionless. "Mother, what did you do after you found me? You always give me love that you couldn''t give for years. You protected me sincerely and truly loved my two sons. But what about dad? He knew that Keara wanted to take my life over and over again. But in order to save her, he did everything he could, even risked his life going into jail."


    "Your father was just trying to¡­"


    "Don''t you remember the gand in front of the school? Keara wanted to kill us all. Keara wanted to reign over the Pratama Group. She even wanted to kill dad too. But dad was still trying to protect such a person. Didn''t he think about me? I''m also his daughter. He also has a lot to make up to me from 20 years of separation," Anya sighed and continued.


    "My father turned himself in to the police and went to prison, not because we reported it. He hated us every day after he went to prison. I won''t stop you if you still want to live with him. But don''t expect me to think the same. If he didn''t change himself, I wouldn''t think of him as my father anymore."


    Seeing Anya looking so angry, Indah didn''t want to make her daughter even more sad just because she chose to defend her husband.


    "Anya, I''m not forcing you to love him. If he really doesn''t care about me and you anymore, I won''t want to be with him," said Indah.


    After hearing that, Anya smiled in relief. "Don''t forget, mom. No matter what happens, you still have me."


    Indah nodded. After that, she changed the subject. "What do you think of Jonathan and Jenny?"


    "My father disapproves of their rtionship. He was afraid that Jenny would suffer after marrying Jonathan. Being a stepmother isn''t easy," Aiden said honestly.


    Indah said with a smile. "That''s why I wanted to talk to you two. I also want to express my opinion. The Atmajaya family doesn''t like Jonathan because he already has a child. Actually, I don''t like Jenny either. Apart from being the daughter of the Atmajaya Family, she is useless."


    "Mother, what are you talking about?" Anya frowned.


    "Is it that hard to understand it? The Atmajaya family doesn''t like Jonathan, so why should I like Jenny? What does she have? If it''s just a pretty face, there''s no shortage of beautiful women in this city. If only famous schools, many big families in this city send their daughters to higher education abroad. Jenny''s only advantage is her status as the daughter of the Atmajaya Family. But with you, Srijaya Group doesn''t actually need to use marriage to get the Atmajaya Family''s help."


    Indah looked at Aiden. "Aiden, let''s just say that Anya and Jonathan are not rted, would you still want to work with the Srijaya Group?"


    "I will continue to work with Srijaya Group because I recognize Jonathan''s abilities, not because he is Anya''s cousin," Aiden answered.


    "That''s why Jonathan''s marriage to Jenny will not only hurt us all, but also be unprofitable. Can Jenny be Alisa''s mother? She doesn''t even understand how to behave like a proper, mature woman. She could not manage finances and became a good housewife. Working at the Atmajaya Grouppany alone is not enough to prove her ability. Apart from the daughter of the Atmajaya Family, what other advantages does she have?" Indah is also not optimistic about Jonathan and Jenny''s rtionship.


    In her family, Indah only has Anya, her biological daughter, and also her kin Jonathan and Lisa.


    Lisa is married to the man of her choice and is living happily.


    Anya is married to Aiden, a man who loves her and protects her in any situation.


    Only Jonathan is still alone. He still has to take care of Srijaya Group and his little daughter.


    Indah also hopes that her nephew will find happiness one day.


    "Mother, did my father-inw call you? Jenny has been separated from the Atmajaya Family since childhood, just as I was separated from you and it was so difficult to find her. Because of that, my father-inw was very strict with her. If he said something to you, don''t think too much about it," said Anya.


    Indah saw Aiden not say anything and said, "Even if Jonathan marries a woman without a great family background, as long as this woman can help support his career and family, he will still thrive. Meanwhile, Jenny is a gem in the Atmajaya Family. She could have married into another wealthy family and not have to work or do housework."


    "Having Atmajaya as herst name, her happy life is guaranteed. She won''t need to think about food or clothes. But she chose the man she loved. She knows that being a stepmother is difficult and that Jonathan needs help from his wife to protect him and his family, that''s why Jenny agreed to go to school and seek experience abroad for two years. She worked very hard to be with Jonathan. In this case, it is difficult for me and Anya to stop them," he added.


    Aiden took the initiative to speak. He had already guessed what Indah was going to say and what she was talking about.


    Indah was stunned. "So you guys are not against their rtionship?"


    "Helping them is tantamount to going against father. But going against them means we will hurt them. So mom, don''t involve us in this matter. We can''t do anything," Anya said while holding her mother''s hand.


    "Actually, I don''t want to do anything either. But it seems I have no other choice," Indah replied firmly.


    "Mother, what are you going to do?" Anya looked at her worriedly.


    Indahughed. "Don''t worry, I know my limits. If they can''t be separated, it means they are meant to be together. I''m going to see Jonathan."

 Chapter 839 - Slide

    "So you will try to separate them first, but if you can''t, you will help them. Am I right?" Anya asked.


    "It''s alreadyte. You guys go home. Hurry up and pick up Arka and Aksa. I''m worried because Nico is the one looking after them," Indah loves her twin grandsons so much. She was afraid that something had happened at Nico''s house. What if her grandsons got hurt? To her, Nico was unreliable.??


    Anya and Aiden left her house and went to pick up their two little heroes at Nico''s house.


    As they almost reached their destination, they saw Aksa jump from the second floor''s window.


    "Ahhh!" Anya was shocked to death. She ran fast, hoping to catch her son, but was still a step slower.


    Aksa didn''t fall to the ground, but onto a giant air cushion below. But he couldn''t control himself. He bounced, fell, and rolled on the ground.


    From upstairs, Arka shouted loudly. "Aksa step aside. I want to jump too!"


    Aksa felt so dizzy that he could not stand alone. That''s why Arka couldn''te down.


    "Nico, what are you doing?" Aiden shouted angrily.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. I watched over them. I''ve also tried it before, there won''t be any danger," Nico replied.


    Tara had just returned home and saw Anya and Aiden standing in the garden of her house. "Anya, you''vee?"


    "Tara, please check on Aksa right now. He just jumped out of the second floor''s window," Anya said frantically.


    When she heard this, Tara immediately threw her bag on the ground, "Where is he?"


    "On the air cushion," Nico pointed at the air cushion under the window.


    "Let me see," Tara immediately climbed onto the air cushion and examined Aksa.


    When Aksa jumped earlier, Anya and Aiden both ran to catch him. But their distance was too far so they couldn''t reach him in time.


    Now, they could only let Aksa on top of the air cushion without daring to move him. They are afraid that it will harm him.


    Tara examined Aksa very carefully and breathed a sigh of relief. "It is okay. He just got dizzy from jumping from a high ce."


    Meanwhile, Arka was still at the second floor''s window. Upon hearing that Aksa felt dizzy, Arka immediately stepped back and closed the window.


    Nico couldn''t say anything to defend himself. He didn''t dare to raise his head and could only lower his head in fear.


    Ten minutester Aksa finally woke up and threw up.


    "Nico, you''re an adult right? Look what you were doing. You allowed a child to jump out of a window that high," Tara said angrily.


    "Brother Nico also tried it and nothing happened. That''s why we wanted to try it too!" Arka tried to defend Nico.


    "He''s a lot heavier than you and cannd on those pads by controlling his body. But look at Aksa, he kept bouncing then rolled on the ground, unable to stand on his own. Is it still the same?" Aiden asked with a serious face.


    "I have a VIP patient so I came homete. I didn''t expect this to happen when I got home. We bought the pads for the slide from the children''s room to the park. I didn''t think he would use it first so Arka and Aksa could jump out of the window," Tara felt so angry when she said that.


    That night, Aiden was really angry at his nephew. A grown man with a child-like brain.


    Tara wasn''t home and Nico was a total idiot. But what made Anya and Aiden even more angry was that there were no maids or anyone to stop Nico. Or at least, the maids could call Aiden or Anya.


    Anya also felt angry and immediately reprimanded the butler. "You can work here because Sister Maria wants you to take care of Nico and his children. But do you think that my children are not the children of the Atmajaya Family too?"


    Aiden didn''t bother to rebuke the maid, but Anya couldn''t help herself.


    "Madam, we already told him that this was too dangerous. But Mr Nico wouldn''t listen to us. We couldn''t do anything about it," the butler said.


    "If he wouldn''t listen to you, couldn''t you call me? Don''t you know mine or Aiden''s phone number? Couldn''t you go to my house to call me? You could call anyone to stop Nico. But what did you do?" Anya asked.


    "Madam, forgive us. We didn''t think about it. Now Young Master Aksa is awake. Please forgive us," the maid pleaded.


    The expression on Anya''s face was cold. This matter was about her children and she couldn''t easily ept it. "And does that mean you are innocent? You are the butler of this house and you know how Nico is. You are responsible for taking care of this family. Be it Nico''s children, or any other children whoe to this ce. It is your responsibility to take care of them and protect them from harm."


    "I''ll be more careful next time. Mrs Maria herself sent me to this house. Plus, Young Master Arka and Young Master Aksa are very naughty. They don''t want to listen to me. I''ve tried to persuade them before¡­"


    "Go. You''re fired," Anya interrupted him.


    "Madam¡­" the butler was surprised.


    "I know that she personally sent you here but I''ll talk to her. If she had known what had happened today, she would have made the same decision. Just because they were naughty, you decided to ignore them? What happens to them in this house is your responsibility. I know my two sons are naughty, but they are still small. They still don''t know which one is harmful and which isn''t," Anya stood up straight and with a stern look. After that, she told Tara to give the butler thest sry and sent him away.


    Nico didn''t dare say a word. The butler was the one who had taken care of him long ago, but he couldn''t defend himself.


    "Nico!" After the butler left, Anya turned her attention to Nico.


    Nico stepped forward, approaching her with fear.


    "Auntie, I know I was wrong. Don''t throw me out. If I leave here, my children won''t have a father anymore," Nico immediately apologized to Anya.


    "The butler''s fired. He is not doing his job properly. What''s your fault?" Anya''s voice sounded very cold.


    "I¡­ I should have made sure this y was safe before letting the kids try it out," Nico said.


    "If you want to build a slide for your children, you should hire professionals to make sure that it''s safe to use. Don''t harm your children. I really want to kick you out, but this is your house and I can''t do it." Anya took a deep breath. "Aiden, let''s go home."


    "If Aksa is hungry tonight, give him some porridge first. Try to keep an eye on him. If not, then he''s fine. If anything feels ufortable, take him to the hospital immediately."


    Before Anya and Aiden went home, Tara checked Aksa once more. After making sure nothing was wrong, she let the four of them go.


    After they all went home, Tara immediately scolded Nico.

 Chapter 840 - In Danger

    She not only scolded Nico, but also asionally hit him. Even though it wasn''t a hard hit, Tara was really annoyed.


    In front of his wife, Nico became more honest.??


    All the maids stood there, watching Tara scold Nico. And no one dared to stop him.


    Their butler had been expelled and the sries of all the servants were deducted due to their negligence. If they don''t want to, they can just leave the ce.


    But in this case, all the servants in the house knew Anya was right. They have the duty and responsibility to take care of the hosts as well as the guests. Even though guests are not their masters, that doesn''t mean they can ignore them.


    Nico didn''t have the ability to take good care of the children so the servants were paid to help him. But what did they do? They let Nico lead the kids into a dangerous y.


    Fortunately, Aksa had fallen on the air cushion. If the cushion failed to catch them, wouldn''t that be very dangerous?


    Who will be responsible if that were to happen?


    So in the end, the servants received their punishment. After all, they will not be able to get a job with a higher sry than their current job.


    Nico and Tara are excellent hosts. Their children, Mason and Madison, are also very obedient.


    "There will be no new butler in this house. If there''s anything you want to ask, just ask me. Nico is not only the general manager of Atmajaya Group, but also an entertainer. He doesn''t understand housework, so I can only rely on all of you. He has so many ideas. If he does anything dangerous, you should try to persuade him. If you can''t, please tell me or you can also call my mother-inw. If you can''t, find Anya or Aiden," Tara said in a cold voice.


    "Yes, madam," the servants answered in unison.


    Nico could never change. Tara had known this when she decided to marry him.


    No matter what happened, Tara would go out of her way to help him.


    If she is unable, Maria can still help.


    And thest resort would be to find Anya and Aiden. But if that happened, they would definitely scold Nico.


    Today, no one expected that such a problem would ur.


    Nico himself realized his mistake after he received stern warnings from Aiden and Anya, as well as from his own wife. Luckily, Aksa is fine.


    After that day, every time Nico took the kids out to y, he had to make sure of their safety first.


    When Arka and Aksa yed with Nico again, they became very careful. It was because they knew, even though Nico was an adult in their eyes, he wasn''t reliable enough.


    ¡­


    Half a monthter, good news came from the Pratama Family. Galih was finally released from prison.


    He behaved well in prison and contributed greatly. He also helped a lot so that he was released earlier than his previous sentence.


    Bima excitedly ordered a restaurant at one of the Atmajaya Group to wee Galih''s return.


    Many people were invited.


    On the Atmajaya Family''s side, apart from Bima and Maria, the young couples also attended. Aiden and Anya, Nico and Tara, as well as Nadine and Harris were all present.


    On the Srijaya Family''s side, there are Jonathan and Alisa.


    Irena and Rian were on vacation abroad so Raka and De came alone with their daughter.


    Their daughter looks so beautiful. Anya and Nico immediately scrambled, wanting to match their son with Raka and De''s child.


    Therefore, Anya and Nico were arguing fiercely, fighting over the little girl. De justughed at their behavior.


    She wasn''t worried at all.


    In her heart, she knew that Raka really loved and pampered their daughter. Whatever their daughter asked for, he would definitely give her. There''s no point in getting their child matched because one day, she will let her daughter choose the man she loves.


    Since Raka and De came with their daughter, Harris and Nico became the main topic again.


    This time, Maria, Aiden and Anya helped to exin so that Bima would not be too demanding from them.


    Nadine''s infertility problem is a secret that Nico, Jenny and Bima didn''t know about. Meanwhile, the rest of the family already knew.


    Tara also knows because she is the one who checks on Nadine''s condition. Nadine also repeatedly came to the hospital where Tara''s grandfather worked to recover.


    Her current condition did indicate recovery, but to be able to conceive would be a miracle.


    It was hard to ept that fact, but there was nothing else she could do but wait for that miracle to happen.


    Nadine and Harris were very young. They still had a long way to recover.


    The happiest person today is Galih. Everyone came to celebrate his release from prison and even Bima came along.


    After eating, everyone went to their respective homes. But Anya couldn''t go home in peace and took the initiative to go along with her father and mother''s car.


    On the way home, Anya held her mother''s hand tightly and asionally nced at her face. "Dad, I have an appointment with the doctor tomorrow. Are you willing to check your health? After that, we can go on vacation. Arka and Aksa are good at ying ser now. Don''t you want to y with your grandchildren?"


    "Good. You have arranged everything," Galih agreed.


    Seeing her father''s stable and normal mood, Anya felt calm.


    "Are you feeling ufortable? Your face is a little red," Indah reached out her hand to touch Galih''s cheek, but the man tilted his head and avoided it.


    When she saw this, Indah immediately withdrew her hand sadly.


    Anya pretends not to see it. But the atmosphere in the car became ufortable.


    "After checking my condition, I have no intention of returning to thepany for a while. So we can go on vacation," said Galih.


    Anya nodded happily.


    ¡­


    That night, Anya could not sleep peacefully. She kept turning her face right and left, but sleep did note.


    "What''s wrong?" Aiden turned on the light on his nightstand and looked at his wife anxiously.


    "I find father a little strange. Today, he drank wine and his face was a little red. My mother was worried about him and wanted to touch his face but he avoided it. In the car, he only talked to me and didn''t want to talk to mom," Anya recalled what had happened and felt even more anxious.


    Aiden stroked his wife''s arm and said, "I''ve arranged for some people to look after your mother. If something happened, they would definitely contact me."


    Who would''ve known that as soon as Aiden said it, his cell phone actually rang. The call came from the bodyguard he sent to protect Indah.


    "What''s wrong?" Aiden answered immediately.


    "Master, Mr. Galih beat Madam Indah. We heard her screaming for help, but the door was locked. Do I need to break it down?" The guard asked.


    "Are you sure she is asking for help?" Aiden asked calmly.


    "Yeah, I heard it twice. After that, it seemed like her mouth was gagged because her voice became indistinct," said the guard.


    Anya immediately got up from her bed and ran downstairs wearing house slippers.


    "Break the door and save her. If dad refuses to stop, take him down! I''ll be right there," Aiden hung up the phone and rushed after Anya.


    "Anya, where are you going at thiste?" Hana was just about to go to bed when she saw Anya running and out of the house in her pajamas.


    "My mother is in danger!" Anya said frantically.

 Chapter 841 - Better To Separate

    "My mother is in danger!" Anya said frantically.


    Hana immediately took a pair of shoes that were more suitable for outdoor use, fearing that Anya''s feet would hurt if she wore the thin sandals. "Don''t panic, Anya. Use these shoes. You can walk faster."??


    Anya immediately changed her house slippers to shoes quickly, just as Aiden came downstairs, "Anya, let me go there first. You go with the bodyguards."


    Anya nodded.


    Aiden could outrun her and it would have been better if they could have gone earlier.


    Anya immediately put on her shoes and chased after Aiden along with several bodyguards. However, the man was nowhere to be seen.


    Aiden immediately ran to the house where Indah lived. The maid quickly opened the door and told him to stay.


    Galih was sitting on the sofa smoking a cigarette while Aiden''s bodyguards were watching him.


    On the second floor, in Indah''s room to be precise, a muffled cry could be heard.


    "Aiden, you are very kind. It turns out that you sent your people to my house," Galih said angrily.


    Aiden ignored him and ran towards the second floor. There, a bodyguard was already standing in front of the master bedroom. "Sir, we broke down the door and went inside, just as Mr. Galih was strangling Mrs. Indah."


    Indah turned to the direction of the voice. When she saw Aidening, she said tearfully, "Is Anyaing too?"


    "Yes. Don''t worry, I ran here first." Aiden looked at his mother-inw worriedly. "Are you okay?"


    "He hates me. He wants to kill me," Indah cried bitterly.


    Aiden said in a low voice, "He''s still unstable. I suggest you stay away from him in the meantime."


    "I want to make up with him. We have found our biological child and even be grandparents. But for Keara''s sake, he wanted to destroy our rtionship and kill me."


    Indah was so sad that she couldn''t understand why Galih would do all this.


    When Anya arrived, she saw her father sitting on the sofa. But she couldn''t see her mother anywhere.


    Galihughed loudly. "Don''t you guys want me out of jail? Do you guys want me to be imprisoned for life like Toni?"


    "Father, what do you mean? We always visited you. I said I hope you get out of prison quickly, to be together with us again," said Anya.


    "Together? How can we get together again? Your sister is dead. Our family can''t be together anymore," Galih said with great disappointment.


    Anya looked at her father coldly. "You only have Keara in your heart."


    "She was my lucky star. After she was born, mypany started to grow. But you¡­ You are a disaster. Ever since your mother was pregnant with you, mypany has always had a hard time. I was conned and in debt. After you disappeared, mypany was fine again. Anya, why did you have toe back? If you didn''t show up, Keara wouldn''t be jealous of you and do all this. She wouldn''t die. You''re the one who killed her. You''re the one who ruined everything! You are the culprit!" Galih shouted.


    This was Anya''s first time hearing all this. It turns out that in Galih''s eyes, she was just a disaster.


    What Galih said sounded so ridiculous in her ears, but what could Anya do if Galih thought of her this way?


    Galih felt that his lucky star in life was Keara. No matter what Keara did, Galih would try his best to protect her.


    But Anya is a disaster for him. Even if Anya was devoted to him, he would never acknowledge her.


    "So you don''t think I need to go back and I don''t need to acknowledge you as my father. Yourpany had a hard time when my mother was pregnant with me. You were tricked by people and you med my mother for conceiving me. You''ve been ming me all this time. But has it crossed your mind that maybe you are the one who was ipetent so that you were deceived?" said Anya.


    "Ever since your mother became pregnant with you, I started getting into all sorts of problems. While I was in prison, I kept thinking about what happened in those years. After that, I finally realized that all these problems came to me after you existed. You have destroyed your own sister. I tried so hard to get her to start a new life, but you killed her again. She¡ª"


    "She did everything on her own. She was the one who wanted to take my life over and over again. At the opening of the school, if she wasn''t injured in that explosion, we''d be the ones to die. Keara not only wanted to kill me, she also wanted to harm you and mom. If that were to happen, would you still me me?" Anya interrupted before Galih finished his sentence.


    Galih stubbed out the cigarette he was holding and crushed it to pieces. "Yes, Anya. Why don''t you just die? Why did you have toe back? Why do you want to ruin my family? I''d rather only have one daughter. It''s better if I only have Keara."


    Anya felt her heart shatter when she heard it. "Well... What can I say then? From today onwards, you have no daughters."


    "Galih, have you gone mad? Anya didn''t do anything wrong. If you want to me someone, me me! I cut Keara''s expenses and transferred her to a regr hospital. If Anya keeps asking for an appeal in court, Keara would''ve been sentenced to death for her actions," Indah went downstairs with Aiden''s help.


    Galih did not feel he was guilty. He looked at Indah angrily, "Keara didn''t have to die. If she were still alive, in her current state, she would not interfere with your life. You know how important Keara was to me. But you forced her tomit suicide. You don''t want my life to get any better. You always me me, saying that I didn''t try my best to find Anya over the years."


    "It''s true. My sister and brother-inw kept saying that they were helping me find Anya. But instead they wanted to find and kill Anya. And you.. You finally said that you always thought of Anya as a disaster. That means, you''re not trying to find her, right? I''m really stupid. With the abilities of the Srijaya Family and the Pratama Family, how could I not be able to find my biological daughter earlier? All because you don''t want to look for her."


    Indah hugged her daughter tightly, "Anya, don''t be sad. They might not want to find you, but I never gave up on looking for you. I really love you and will always love you."


    Anya patted her mother''s shoulder. "Mother, you are innocent and so am I. He''s at fault, but he could only me others. Just leave him!" Anya said while hinting that the person she was talking about was Galih.


    "Galih, I have been married to you for more than 20 years and I have never treated you badly. But why are you treating me like this? It''s better if we split up." After that, Indah asked someone to help clean up all the mess.


    That night, she moved into Diana''s house and lived with her temporarily.


    The next day, Anya did not apany Galih to undergo a medical examination. But Aiden sent someone to apany him.


    After arriving at the hospital, Aiden''s secretary arranged for a psychiatrist for Galih. But Galih did not want to see him and refused to undergo an examination.


    During the day, Galih convened an impromptu shareholder meeting and fired the professional manager who was hired to manage the Pratama Group while he was in prison.


    Indah and Anya are also thergest shareholders in the Pratama Group, but no one told them to attend the meeting.


    Indah invites Anya and Jonathan to attend a sudden shareholder meeting and decides to sell all of the Pratama Group shares they own. Galih was the one who bought everything.


    A shareholder representative from Atmajaya Group also sold all of the Pratama Group shares at the behest of Aiden and Galih also bought all of them.


    While walking out of thepany, Anya said, "Mother, he doesn''t feel guilty for everything he did. He refuses to take medication and he hates us. It''s better if you just divorce him."

 Chapter 842 - The New Secretary

    "Mother, he doesn''t feel guilty for everything he did. He refuses to take medication and he hates us. It''s better if you just divorce him," Anya said as she walked out of thepany.


    "People can only appreciate what they have after they lose it. Auntie, no matter what decision you make, I will always support you," Jonathan said.??


    "I''ve been married to him for more than 20 years and I can''t bear to leave him alone. To be honest, I really envy Diana and Maria. They can survive on their own. But your father¡­ He was not actually a bad person. He''s just too stubborn. We must not give up just because of this problem. Anya, you''ve also been sick and depressed once. You can understand that feeling, right? Your father is as sick as you used to be. Give him a little time," Indah still felt sorry for Galih and couldn''t bear to leave him alone.


    Anya was silent and could not say anything.


    Currently, Galih is not aware of his own mistakes. He kept saying that Anya was a disaster for him. Because of Anya''s birth, his family went through so many hardships.


    He felt that Keara was his lucky star. But because of Indah, he couldn''t save Keara''s life. He felt that Indah was the cause of all this.


    Nobody really knows if Galih wants to save his biological daughter, or Keara, his lucky star.


    Nobody knows if Galih is thinking about his daughter or only thinking about himself.


    Maybe what he really thought was not Keara, but the luck that she gave to Galih since she was born.


    "Mom, it''s been more than 20 years and he isn''t trying to take me seriously. He had never wanted me to go back to the Pratama Family, but he made you think that he''s looking for me too. He med me for everything that happened. He always thought that I was the one who made him suffer losses in his life," Anya said sadly.


    Indah knows Galih very well. If the man had not gone to prison and experienced this kind of change, perhaps he would never have said what was in his heart.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Galih will still be a good man. Other people think that he really loves Indah. But they don''t know that Galih considers Indah''s biological daughter a disaster.


    All his life, he only loved Keara. Even though Keara had done many bad things, he still loved his cruel daughter.


    However, after the change in his attitude, he dared to say what he harbored in his heart. Although painful, nobody could deny the fact that the Pratama Family faced their worst time after Anya was born.


    "Anya, don''t me your father. It was not easy for him to bear the burden of the entire Pratama Family alone. He may still be old-fashioned and believe in mystical things, but it''s all because of the burden he is carrying." Until now, Indah is still trying to defend Galih.


    Anya looked at Jonathan helplessly, "Brother, did you know that mother was almost strangled to death? She managed to survive, but she defended that person who intended to kill him! Isn''t that a disorder? I don''t think father is the only one who needs treatment, mother too."


    Jonathanughed, "I think aunty''s words make a lot of sense. Now all of us are no longer involved with the Pratama Group. Uncle won''t suspect us anymore. Maybe he can think calmly after this."


    "Is that so? I think he will divorce my mother and kick her out of the house. After that, he would not recognize me as his child and give a penny to me and my mother. After all, what did he give me after acknowledging me as her daughter?" Anya pouted.


    "Thend where Iris Parfume Academy is built belongs to Aiden, but your father built the school. You can''t say that he didn''t give you anything. He wanted to give his shares to you so that you be thergest shareholder in thepany. You don''t want to run thepany, not because your father didn''t give you permission. But it''s all because of your wish," Indah immediately defended Galih.


    Anya shrugged her shoulders. "I don''t care about this sick bastard anymore," she was too hurt for his father.


    "When you were sick, you left your husband and children. Who med you? Your father is sick right now and he is hurting. As a family, we must help him recover. One day, if your father and I are not together anymore, I hope that your rtionship with him will not be affected. You will always be his daughter, right?" Indah said calmly.


    At that moment, Anya finally realized her mother''s good intentions.


    "Mother, you don''t want me to be hostile to father. You wish I had a family that always supported me. Even though he hurt you, you still held on for me. But I don''t need any of that! I have Aiden, and also Jonathan. Even without the Pratama Group, I still have Brother Jonathan and Srijaya Group. Even though Lisa is married, she will still be a member of the Srijaya Family and we''ll support each other." Anya hugged Jonathan''s arm and said, "I will always have Big Brother Jonathan to help me!"


    "Auntie, don''t worry, I will take care of Anya. Aiden also loves her very much. Her life will always be happy," said Jonathan.


    "Still, I don''t want you to hate your father," said Indah.


    Galih stood in front of his office window, looking down.


    He was Indah, Anya and Jonathan walking towards their car. They walked freely and decided to part with the Pratama Group.


    Galih knows that this is their way of showing that they love him. This is their way of showing that their love is not because of the assets or wealth that Galih possessed.


    But still, the man couldn''t get past the obstacles in his heart. After he entered the prison, he could not control Indah.


    Indah refuses to give the best treatment for Keara. Before Keara died, no one knew that Keara had tried tomit suicide.


    Anya is indeed his daughter but Keara is also his biological daughter.


    In his heart, he always felt that Keara was much better than Anya. But he had to lose the daughter he loved so much just because of his other daughter.


    Anya has everything in this life. She has a brilliant job and a husband who loves her very much. Her life is very happy and splendid.


    Meanwhile, Keara suffered so much that she had to die in the most pathetic way.


    All this happened after Anya returned to their life.


    If Galih was destined to only have one child in this world, he would definitely choose Keara without hesitation.


    But fate yed with him. The daughter who brought luck to him had to leave him instead.


    He didn''t know Anya very well because of their separation, but now Anya is the only sessor of his family.


    Now, the only thing he has is a daughter whom he considers a disaster.


    ¡­


    Indah moved into Diana''s house just at the start of summer.


    She and Diana worked together in the garden every day. nting flowers, pulling weeds, growing vegetables and so on¡­


    In the afternoon, as the sun was getting higher in the sky, they woke up from their nap, drinking tea while chatting.


    Right on Jenny''s birthday night, news came from the Pratama Group. Galih recruited a new secretary and that person was Jessica.


    Eka, Jessica''s father, had a stroke. He wanted his daughter to take over their family''s overseaspany at first. But Jessica was too young and needed a lot of experience so she turned to Galih for help.


    Galih thought about their past friendship. Also, Eka''spany has be Aiden''s now.


    For those reasons, he finally decided to help Eka and Jessica.


    Therefore, Jessica became Galih''s new secretary. She is very hardworking and serious in her work. She is also very kind and obedient to Galih.


    The news is not really important. But the new secretary that Galih has just recruited is Jessica. And this is exactly why it canplicate their problem further.

 Chapter 843 - Strong Women

    Anya felt very angry after hearing the news. She immediately went to meet her mother.


    "What was he thinking? He knew that Jessica wanted to destroy my marriage with Aiden before. But he deliberately recruited her as his secretary!" Anya said angrily.??


    "I heard Jessica has a bad reputation and is often involved with a lot of people," Diana said.


    "She approached many men in town, both young and old. She was even caught in a scandal with a rich old man twice her age. Your father recruited her as a secretary maybe because of a request from her father," said Indah.


    Anya blinked her eyes and asked, "Mom, aren''t you afraid that something will happen to him and Jessica?"


    "Your father is not that kind of person," Indah and Diana said in unison.


    "Why are you two defending him? Maybe dad isn''t that kind of person, but what about Jessica?" Anya pouted.


    "In all these years, do you think that no woman has attempted to get close to your father? Your father is a good man. Don''t think of anything weird," said Indah.


    "I just don''t want to have a young stepmother. Especially someone as evil as Jessica," Anya still felt ufortable. But she and Indah are no longer involved with the Pratama Group.


    Since they left, Aiden and Jonathan also gave up their shares. Now, none of them has the right to rece Jessica as the secretary or prevent Galih from epting her as secretary.


    As Galih''s wife, Indah is not against it. And what can Anya do as the daughter her father does not like?


    "Your father will not be tempted," said Indah with a smile.


    ¡­


    A few days after Indah said it, it was like she was pped by her own words.


    News came to her ears, saying that Galih has a rtionship with Jessica. Someone saw Jessica sitting on Galih''sp.


    Indah was already sad because of the problem with Keara but she held on. But after this big news, she immediately sued for divorce Galih.


    Galih refused to divorce her. Not only that, he also took Jessica abroad for a vacation together.


    Anya did not expect that things would turn out like this. She was very worried for her mother and visited her.


    "Mother, what are you doing?" Anya looked at Indah who was grilling fish in the garden.


    "Diana and I went fishing this morning. And we were toozy to cook lunch. Finally, we decided to grill the fish we got," said Indah casually.


    "Isn''t making instant noodles a lot easier than grilling fish?" Anya asked with a smile.


    She looked at the grill in front of Indah. There was not only fish there, but also steak, various kinds of seafood, peppers, onions and so on. It really was like a party.


    If they are reallyzy to cook, they can just make fried rice with instant spices or just instant noodles.


    "The rice is ready!" Diana came out of the house carrying cooked rice.


    They took out a folding table and ced it in the shadow of arge tree. They both enjoyed their lunch.


    "Mother, let me help!" Anya began to arrange tes and sses, as well as cutlery.


    "You came just in time! We were just about to eat." Diana picked up another set of cutlery for her daughter.


    Anya felt very happy to see the atmosphere was fine. She''s d that they all ate very voraciously.


    Indah took a te and brought the fish she had just grilled. "Let''s try this fish. It smells really good, doesn''t it?"


    "It''s golden in color and smells great." Anya took her fork and tasted it. "Hmm! This is so delicious! Not too spicy either, the seasoning is just right!"


    "Eat slowly. I will bring everything," Indah was very happy to see her daughter eating her food voraciously.


    Diana also smiled and got up to help Indah. She took all the vegetables that had been cooked on the grill.


    The three of them ate while chatting happily.


    After finishing eating, Anya had just realized what her purpose ining here was.


    "Mom, dad took Jessica to go abroad for a vacation. I was worried that you would overthink about it so I came here to ask you how you felt. But it seems that you''re fine," said Anya.


    "What can I do? He is shameless but I still have self-respect. As long as he''s not here and embarrasses me, I don''t care what he does overseas. When hees to his senses and wants to divorce me, I will tell you. Diana and I can take care of each other and spend our old age together in this park," Indah said with a smile.


    After Indah said it, Diana smiled and nodded repeatedly.


    "I also feel it was the right decision. When my children grow up, I don''t want to work. At that time, I will oftene to apany you." Anya also wants to live a leisurely life, tending the garden like her mother.


    Diana smiled as she looked at Indah and Anya. "I''m used to this veryfortable life. I''d rather not have to socialize. But being alone is also very lonely. I will be very happy if youe and apany me."


    "Diana, I wanted to ask a question earlier. Can I stay here with you after I get divorced?" Indah asked, even though she already knew the answer.


    "Of course! We can chat about many things!" Diana answered.


    "Before, Esther used toe here often. But after I stayed here, she rarely came here. Anya, tell her not to mind me," Indah said, feeling bad for Esther.


    Anya nodded. "Before you lived here, I asked someone to apany you often so you wouldn''t be alone. Maybe she understands your current situation with dad."


    "I don''t mind if the three of us get together. The more people, the more fun it will be," said Indah.


    "How about four people. Is it still okay?" Not knowing since when, Maria appeared at the door.


    "Sister!" Anya immediately greeted her with a smile.


    "I can smell the food from the front. Is there still some left? I''m hungry too," said Maria.


    Diana smiled and got up to turn the meat on the grill. "Yes. Do you like it spicy?"


    "Just not too spicy," Maria answered.


    "I think four people are also fun. We can even y cards together. Can you guys y?" Indah asked.


    "I can and Esther should too. But I don''t know if Diana can do it," Maria asked, looking at Diana.


    Dianaughed. "I only know a little bit."


    "A little is more than enough. I just want the guys out there to know that women can live alone. We are all independent women who can live happily without men," Indah said with a smile.


    Anya looked at the three women in front of her. Old lioness, but very strong. They were different, but they all decided to be alone forever, not needing a man to mend the wound in their hearts.


    They are strong women who can live alone, without the help of men.


    They are strong women who support each other.


    Being surrounded by them made Anya realize her value.


    She smiled at the happiness and strength they radiated.

 Chapter 844 - Friend

    Anya could see her old self in them. She imagined that she would also share festivities with Tara, Nadine and Jenny, enjoying their old age together.


    Perhaps they would sit in the same garden together drinking tea and chatting.??


    When they are old, their children will have their own lives.


    If their husband betrays them one day, they will not be afraid because they have each other.


    ¡­


    Jenny''s birthday came in the blink of an eye. A few days before her birthday, Bima had nned various things. He also phoned Rudi.


    "Rudi, are you free today? Come home to eat. We can also y chess. Jenny''s birthday is at the end of the month. If you''re not busy, you can help us to prepare."


    Lately, Rudi has been in a daze because his parents keep urging him to get married.


    Not only Bima, but his father, Triawan, also urged him.


    Jenny has returned to Indonesia. Both his and Jenny''s family felt that they suited each other so everyone urged Rudi to immediately chase after Jenny this time.


    If there is no hope, his family intends to find another mate for him.


    "I happen to be resting right now. I wille to eat," Rudi smiled and ended the call.


    Maria came out of her studio and saw Bima was in a good mood.


    "Father, what makes you so happy?" Maria asked on purpose.


    "Rudi ising to eat. He said he wanted to apany me to y chess." Bima put aside all his annoyance over the past few days and ordered his servants to prepare various kinds of food.


    Before lunch, Rudi arrived at the Atmajaya Family''s house.


    Bima has already arranged the chessboard and the pieces. As soon as Rudi came, he didn''t eat right away. Bima immediately invited him to y 1 round first.


    "Rudi, you haven''t visited me in a long time. If you don''te, no one will want to y chess with this old man," Bima said sadly.


    Maria and Jenny disliked chess so he was pretty much lonely.


    Lately, Maria has been spending her time in the studio creating new paintings. Meanwhile, Jenny is feeling annoyed with him and prefers to y with her cellphone in her room.


    She was not allowed to go out so she finally pleaded that she could get her phone back.


    "Grandpa, if I came every day to y chess with you, you would be bored with me," said Rudi half-jokingly.


    "How could I be bored? Come every day! Is it really hard for you toe here? How about you marry Jenny and be my grandson-inw?"'' Rudi understood Bima''s intention to call him and he smiled shyly. "I thought so too, but Jenny didn''t want to. She doesn''t like me."


    Not knowing why, the image of Jenny leaning in Jonathan''s arms appeared in Rudi''s mind. They seem full of love and very sweet. It made him not want to talk about marriage right now.


    "You guys are still young. Feelings can grow over time," Bima smiled and patted Rudi''s shoulder. "I support you!"


    Rudi scratched his head with a smile. He did not say anything to Bima, but he gave a box to him. The box was made of wood, but it looked very luxurious. "I bought this chess a few days ago because I remember you like ying chess. I hope you like it."


    Bima epted it and opened it. "Very good. The workmanship is very neat, using the best wood and very finely polished. Is it okay if I ept it?"


    Bima has no other hobbies. The only thing he likes is ying chess. It''s clear that this gift means a lot to him. The more he saw it, the more he liked it.


    "call Jenny toe down. Tell her that Rudi ising," Bima said to the maid with a big smile.


    Jenny was very tired of being cooped up at home. When she heard that Rudi wasing, she felt like a savior hade for her. She smiled mischievously and looked very happy.


    "Jenny, your birthday ising soon. I asked Rudi toe and help with the preparations. Grandpa is too old to take care of everything myself and there is no one to help me. Your brother and sister are too busy and your uncle has no time. So, I asked Rudi for help," Bima nced at Jenny deliberately.


    "Do you want Rudi to be your grandson-inw?" Jenny asked in an ambiguous tone.


    Bima was surprised for a moment when he saw his granddaughter suddenly be obedient. Then he immediately smiled. "Rudi is a good boy. If he could be my grandson, I would be very happy."


    "I''ll call Rudi often next time," Jenny said calmly.


    Her words were so shocking that not only Bima was surprised, but also Rudi. The man couldn''t believe his ears.


    "But I don''t know if Rudi is willing or not..." Jenny turned her back to her grandfather while looking at Rudi.


    At first, Rudi did not understand it. But as soon as he saw Jenny wink at him, he finally understood.


    "I¡­ I''ll think about it," Rudi didn''t want to be toyed.


    His answer made Jenny feel a little annoyed. Couldn''t he see that she''s asking for his help?


    She thought for a moment and then stepped forward and took Rudi''s hand. "Grandpa, can I speak to Rudi alone?"


    "Of course you can. Have a chat. Then we will have lunch together. The more often you guys are together, the more your feelings will grow," said Bima with a smile.


    Bima did not think that everything would go smoothly. Perhaps Jenny could finally understand that he was doing all this for her own good and finally decided to follow her grandfather''s decision.


    Jenny pulled Rudi''s hand into the garden. She poked her head out, looking around. When she saw that Bima was looking at them with a smile, she felt numb.


    That gaze was so happy and full of love, it was depressing!


    "What are you doing?" Rudi asked in a hoarse voice.


    Jenny held his shoulder. "Don''t move. Grandpa saw us."


    Rudi realized that Jenny was too close to him. He could even hear her breath and see her blushing cheeks. The bead of sweat dripping from her forehead and the sunlight shining on the side of her face.... He could see it all.


    When she blinked, her long eyshes seemed to be dancing.


    He saw it all very clearly.


    "Jenny..." Rudi looked at the woman in front of him nkly as he muttered her name in a soft voice.


    Hearing the call, Jenny looked up and looked at him. She could see Rudi''s gaze on her and immediately let go of her grip. This time, she stood tall on her own.


    The atmosphere immediately became strange after that incident.


    Jenny straightened her hair awkwardly as she tried to calm herself. "Rudi, we are good friends, right?"

 Chapter 845 - Pretending

    "Rudi, we are good friends, right?"


    With that one sentence, Jenny pulled the man back into reality.??


    "What''s wrong? Just tell me quickly." Rudi smiled bitterly as if he already had an inkling of what Jenny would say next.


    Because every time Jenny said those words, he knew she was asking him something and that wasn''t a good thing.


    "Rudi, you know I really like Jonathan," Jenny said in a low voice as she looked into the distance. "He finally wanted to return my love, but no one supported us. Rudi, do you want to help me?"


    Every sentence that Jenny said was like a sharp knife, piercing his heart.


    He also likes her. The Atmajaya family''s genes are so strong that Jenny has a very beautiful face and body.


    Her beauty caught Rudi''s attention and her family background was also very strong. Such a woman is the perfect woman to be his life partner. Jenny would never suffer if she became his wife.


    But sadly, Jenny didn''t like him.


    "Tell me what I have to do to help you first," Rudi said calmly.


    "Grandfather forbade me to meet Jonathan. He wants me to marry you. Would you like to help me pretend? I have to lie to my grandfather. Otherwise, I will never be able to meet Jonathan," Jenny replied.


    Rudi didn''t say anything. He just nodded and replied with one word, "Okay."


    But nobody knew how hard it was for him to say the word.


    "Rudi, you really are my best friend! I promise I will introduce you to one of my friends. When I marry Jonathan, I will introduce you to one of my bridesmaids, the prettiest one! And I will help you!" Jenny said very happily.


    After that, neither of them said anything else.


    Apart from the sound of breathing, there was only silence in the room.


    "Alright, friend. Tell me, how will we do it?" In the end, Rudi asked the matter to lighten the awkward atmosphere.


    Jenny breathed a sigh of relief. "Take it easy. I''ll tell grandpa that I''m dating you. We will pretend to be close in front of him. You will pick me up when you have time and we will pretend to go together. But I won''t go with you after that, but with Jonathan. Then, once I''m done, you can take me back home," Jenny said mischievously.


    Seeing Rudi not saying anything, she asked with a hint of regret. "Is that outrageous?"


    "You know that''s outrageous, right? What about me? Can you ask your friend to do all this without giving something in return?" Rudiined. "How will you pay me?"


    Seeing Rudi who had returned to joke with her, Jenny looked at him expectantly and asked, "So you agree?"


    "How could I not agree? It''s all because you and Jonathan are my friends! If I don''t agree, you will leave me!" Rudi said, looking at Jenny with aplicated look.


    "Thank you! Really thank you!" Jenny immediately hugged him happily.


    Rudi didn''t move an inch and let Jenny hug him. After a while, Jenny realized what she was doing. When she was about to let go of Rudi and step back, the man suddenly hugged her back. "Don''t move. Isn''t this part of pretending? Your grandfather is looking at us!"


    "I didn''t think you could act so fast!" Jenny was stunned and her eyes were fixed on Bima who was not far from there.


    The old man was leaning against the window while observing their interaction in the garden. When he saw Jenny and Rudi hugging, a broad smile appeared on his face.


    Lunch with Rudi was very enjoyable.


    Bima is in a very good mood today. When he saw the pair sitting across from him, he felt that they matched very well.


    While eating, Rudi kept looking at Jenny and helping her. "Jenny, here''s a chicken for you. You seem too thin."


    "Oh! You eat this too." Jenny looked at Bima and smiled at Rudi.


    She still couldn''t get into the role, but Rudi was able to get in so quickly. No one knows if the man is doing all this just acting or if he is following his true heart.


    Rudi even had an illusion, thinking that the role he yed was a reality, as if he really came as Jenny''s lover and had lunch at her house today.


    After lunch, Jenny kept begging Rudi. "Rudi, I want to go shopping, do you want to apany me? My birthday is at the end of this month, but I don''t have any new clothes yet," she deliberately pursed her lips and looked sad. "Grandpa, can we go?"


    Bima felt so happy when he heard this. This is exactly what he wanted from the start. "Alright then. If Rudi takes care of you, I don''t have to worry anymore." After saying that, he patted Rudi''s shoulder. "Rudi, I''ll leave Jenny to you. You have to be patient. Jenny used to be so pampered."


    "Don''t worry. I''m also happy to be able to go with Jenny. I will apany her," Rudi replied.


    "Let''s go! Grandpa, I''ll bring you a presentter!" Jenny said.


    "Every time you go, you always say the same thing. Do you think I''m a child? No need for gifts, the important thing is that you are happy." Even though Bimained, he still felt happy.


    "Alright then. Bye, grandpa!" Jenny took Rudi''s hand and walked towards the door. Meanwhile, Rudi nodded his head and politely said goodbye to Bima.


    Bima looked up to the gate of his house. The chain that tied his heart broke, and he felt relieved.


    Jenny finally realized that it was time to obey. Bhima was really happy.


    Jenny got into Rudi''s car and left the Atmajaya Family''s house, with her grandfather still looking at their vehicle until it disappeared from behind the gate.


    As she sat in the car, she rolled down the window and took a breath of the outside. Finally, she can be free from her grandfather''s eyes!


    Rudi then asked her, "Jenny, do you want to go shopping first or meet him right away?"


    Jenny smiled innocently. "Let''s go shopping first. We have to buy something. Maybe food and wine. After that, we can go to your house."


    "To my house?" Rudi immediately understood her intentions. "Do you intend to meet Jonathan at my house? Oh I see. You want us to look like we''re really dating."


    Jenny blinked her eyes repeatedly. "Can I?"


    "If I say no, will you change your mind?" Rudi asked.


    "Rudiiii, my very, very, very handsome friend. Don''t you want to help me with this?" Jenny shouted on purpose.


    "Shut up, don''t move too much!" Rudi said with augh. "Alright, alright. Hurry up and call him now. Tell him to wait at my house."


    Jenny took Rudi''s cell phone and immediately dialed Jonathan''s number. He asked him to meet her at Rudi''s house.


    "I''ll give you back your phone. Thank you, Rudy!" Jenny returned the phone to Rudi after she finished calling Jonathan.


    Rudi pretended to be annoyed and looked at Jenny with a deep frown. "I already helped you, but why are you still acting like this to me? I''m older than you. You should have called me brother!"


    "Okay, big brother!" Jenny said with a grin.

 Chapter 846 - Secret Surprise

    Then they went to the mall. Jenny bought some bracelets first. They weren''t very expensive, but she loved them. And more importantly, it was Rudi who paid for it.


    The news reached Bima''s ears so quickly and he felt very satisfied.??


    After that, the two of them went to the cinema then went through a special route to avoid Bima''s bodyguards.


    Like a bird free from its cage, Jenny walked to Rudi''s house happily. As soon as she entered, she saw that the curtains in the house were tightly closed. Jonathan was sitting on the couch, seemingly on the phone with someone.


    When he saw Jenny''s arrival, he immediately ended the call and approached her with a smile on his face.


    "Jonathan, I missed you!" Jenny ran to him. She immediately jumped and the man caught her.


    Jonathan hugged her and let Jenny wrap her legs around his waist tightly. She pressed her forehead against Jonathan''s. "Do you miss me?"


    "Rudi''s still here," Jonathan replied.


    "I really, really, really miss you!" Jenny ignored his words and immediately kissed him on the lips.


    Rudi couldn''t see this any more. "Can you guys just go get a room?" He grumbled.


    Jonathan sat on the sofa, still holding Jenny in his arms. "How did you get out today?"


    "Grandpa thought I was dating Rudi so he let me go out," Jenny said.


    "If the Atmajaya Family finds out I''m helping you guys to meet, they''ll kill me!" Rudi shrugged his shoulders. "Jonathan, I''ve taken a big risk for you. You must treat me well."


    "I¡­ You can take anything from my wine rack at home," Jonathan said.


    "Good! I will go to your house to get some wine." Rudi knew that this was his own house, but he couldn''t stay there any longer. He went straight to Jonathan''s house to pick a wine.


    As soon as Rudi left his house, Jenny immediately pushed Jonathan''s body and dropped him onto the sofa. If the man had lost his mind and was just as immersed in passion as her, he might have let Jenny get on top of him.


    "Jenny, calm down. This is Rudi''s house," Jonathan said, holding Jenny''s hand.


    "Don''t you miss me?" Jenny asked with a smile.


    "I miss you. But it''s not the right time," Jonathan said in a low voice.


    "Jonathan, I want to have your child. I want to give Alisa a sibling, okay?" Jenny asked with a smile.


    Jonathan felt dizzy when he saw Jenny like this. "You''re not being serious, are you?"


    "I''m very serious! I want to have your child. If you don''t think this is the right ce, how about we go to your house?" Jenny said excitedly.


    "Jenny, what did you promise me?" Jonathan had no other choice but to hold her in his arms.


    "I will wait patiently for your proposal, waiting for you to seed in persuading my grandfather. But how long should I wait? My birthday ising soon," Jenny said worriedly.


    "I have a surprise for you," Jonathan said with a smile.


    "Are you going to propose to me?" Jenny''s eyes shone brightly.


    "I can''t tell you," Jonathan said, not wanting to tell her his surprise.


    ...


    Jenny''s birthday was held at one of the Atmajaya Group''s hotels. Apart from celebrating her birthday and return from overseas school, this party is also meant to announce that the Atmajaya Family has a young daughter ready to get married.


    Jenny was in the middle of the room wearing a red dress. She chose red because she wanted to be the center of attention that day. She knew her skin looked much more beautiful in that dress.


    Despite her youthful appearance, Jenny looks more mature now.


    Today is her birthday. Everyone there seemed to fade once she made a presence among the guests.


    She is really beautiful and charming.


    "Jenny looks really pretty today. I really like the dress she''s wearing. The color red is made for her. If I were the one in red, I would definitely look weird."


    "Depends on who uses it. Jenny has fair skin, so if she wore white, she would look pale. Red is a very picky color. If it doesn''t match the one who wears it, their skin will look dark."


    "What''s the point of being beautiful if she likes a widowed man with a kid?"


    "Someone saw Jonathan going to the mall and buying a ring. Is he going to propose to Jenny today?"


    "Is it true? Looks like there will be an interesting show today."


    As soon as Jenny appeared, everyone immediately started talking about her rtionship with Jonathan.


    The news that Jenny likes Jonathan is not a secret anymore.


    "Everyone, today is the birthday of my granddaughter whom I love very much. I want to thank all of you foring here," Bima said, greeted with warm apuse from everyone.


    Jenny stood beside him, smiling gracefully. She looked at the guests with joy.


    "Thank you. Everyone knew that Jenny had been separated from us and raised by Andre. Today, I want to thank Andre and Nina for raising her. Andre, I didn''t change Jenny''s name because she will always be your and Nina''s daughter. But Jenny is still the daughter of the Atmajaya Family and a granddaughter that I love so much," said Bima with augh.


    "Thank you, Bima!" Andre replied happily.


    Everyone was back whispering and gossiping.


    "Andre is not that great, but he''s lucky. He has the support of the Atmajaya Family."


    "Just look at what Bima did. He loved Imel, but he never once mentioned her name in public. This shows how important Andre is to the Atmajaya Family."


    "Right, they must''ve been very grateful to him for raising Jenny all those years."


    The audience started to talk about strange gossip, but Jenny didn''t care at all.


    Indeed, Andre and Nina are her adoptive parents. In this world, apart from her biological family, no one loved her more than Andre and Nina.


    Then where did it go wrong?


    Besides, she was also in a good mood today. Jonathan also said he would surprise her. And Jenny already knew that he ordered a ring to propose to her!


    "Our family hopes that all of you will enjoy the dishes we provide. We also hope that you will pray for our precious granddaughter," Bima said proudly. After that, everyone present apuded while looking towards the stage.


    "Jenny, say your wish," said Bima, looking at his granddaughter affectionately. He wanted to give all the best gifts in the world to her.


    "Everyone, thank you for attending my birthday party. Thank you for the gifts you gave me," Jenny said as she looked around the room. She tried to look for him, but she couldn''t see Jonathan at all.


    She did not know what surprise Jonathan had prepared for her. She couldn''t wait for it!


    Jenny surveyed the room three times then decided to walk towards her birthday cake at a slow pace.


    At that moment, the lights in the room were turned off. There was only lighting from the candle on top of the birthday cake. Jenny''s face showed a happy smile and she closed her eyes to make her wish.


    When she was about to blow out the candle, Jonathan suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 847 - A Messy Birthday Party

    Jonathan holds a microphone and sings a song in his sweet voice.


    ¡­??


    "Maybe you don''t know, but after you confessed your love to me, all the stars in the sky looked brighter. I wanted to be a prince in your fairy tale life, and you an angel in my dark life. Open your heart, let me protect you. Trust me, our ending will be a happy one¡­"


    ¡­


    Jenny turned and looked in the direction the voice came from in surprise. Jonathan ising!


    The man came with arge bouquet of red roses and walked towards her.


    "You... You can sing?" Jenny said wide-eyed.


    "If you want to listen to it, I can sing for you. Happy birthday," Jonathan stepped forward and handed the flowers he brought to Jenny.


    At that time, the light in the room was still off. Jenny hadn''t blown out the candles on her cake so the crew hadn''t turned the lights back on.


    "Jonathan, I never heard you sing. I thought you couldn''t. I see that you have a great voice." Jenny couldn''t hide her excitement and immediately hugged him.


    Jonathan looked back and saw Rudi was supporting him.


    "If you like it, I will sing for you every day," Jonathan took Jenny''s hand and lowered his head to kiss the back of her hand.


    "Gosh, how romantic!" Someone shouted from the crowd.


    "I''ve put on a beautiful make up today and you''ll ruin them if you make me cry! So don''t you dare," Jenny lifted her head and took a deep breath.


    Suddenly, Jonathan knelt on the floor and took out the ring box he had prepared. "Jenny, marry me."


    Aiden didn''t expect the man to suddenly propose to Jenny. He looked at his father and found that the situation was not good.


    "Turn on the light. Quickly turn on the light!" Bima shouted loudly.


    Upon hearing the order, the crew immediately turned on the lights. They didn''t know what was going on so they could only do what Bima told them.


    When the lights were turned on, Bima saw Jonathan kneeling and proposing to Jenny. He looked at him with a grim look.


    Every day, Jonathan came to his house. But Bima never met him once.


    He has not yet received the blessing of the Atmajaya Family, but he suddenly proposes to Jenny at her birthday party.


    Bima was furious when he saw this.


    But Aiden could understand that this was a surprise. And a surprise is something that happens suddenly without anyone knowing.


    That''s why it''s called a surprise.


    If anyone already knew, would that not be a surprise anymore?


    "Jonathan, what are you doing? Today is Jenny''s birthday. Why are you even messing with her like this?" Bima stepped forward and pushed Jonathan.


    "Grandpa, what are you doing?" Jenny immediately stood up, protecting Jonathan.


    "Sorry, I proposed to Jenny without telling you first. I wanted to surprise her but I knew I was in too much of a hurry. If I displeased you, I''m sorry," Jonathan is a very humble person. He was not angry even though Bima treated him this way.


    "Jonathan, you must understand what I told you earlier. I will not approve of your rtionship with Jenny. You are no match for her!" Bima humiliated Jonathan in public.


    Jonathan didn''t have a family to defend him at a time like this. But his act moved some of the guests'' hearts, so they stepped forward to defend him.


    "Bima, there is nothing wrong with young people falling in love. We all saw what Jonathan was capable of."


    "That''s right, Bima. Calm down. Today is your granddaughter''s birthday. Don''t make her sad."


    In fact, many people there already knew why Bima did not ept Jonathan. Most of them think that the reason is because Jonathan is the illegitimate child of his family and that he has a child.


    Jonathan walked to Bima and said softly, "Nheless, my feelings for Jenny will remain the same. I will try my best to get your approval. I don''t know what I have to do to make you believe that my feelings for Jenny are genuine,"


    Bima was very angry. He raised his hand, about to hit Jonathan.


    Aiden moved just in time and caught his father''s hand. "Dad, today is Jenny''s birthday. Should we embarrass her in front of the guests?"


    "Let me go. Did you not hear what he said earlier? He said he would keep in touch with Jenny nheless. Why is he still insisting if he already knew that I wouldn''t agree!" Bima shouted angrily.


    "Jonathan, listen to me carefully. Even if you are thest man in this world, I will not let my granddaughter marry you. You are not wee here. Get out! Guards!" Bima immediately called his bodyguards to chase Jonathan away.


    The man ced the ring he bought in Jenny''s palm and turned around.


    Jenny immediately burst into tears and said frantically, "Jonathan, don''t go."


    "Jenny, I will always love you. Today is your birthday so you have to be happy! You look so beautiful so please don''t shed your tears. I''lle home first." Jonathan reached out, wiped the tears from Jenny''s cheeks and stroked her face.


    "Don''t go!" Jenny gripped her hand tightly.


    "Sir, I am sorry. But you must leave now," said the guard.


    Jonathan smiled faintly and left the venue with Rudi.


    Jenny was about to chase after him, but Bima''s bodyguard stopped her immediately. She cried loudly. Bima then ordered someone to take her away so she could fix her makeup.


    The birthday party turned into chaos, but Bima didn''t care at all. He ordered the servants to serve the food and opened a bottle of champagne.


    Although Aiden can''t ept his father''s treatment, he can also understand it because he is also a father.


    Anya knew that Jenny must be sad because of this incident so she immediately went to see her.


    Jonathan didn''t tell anyone that he was going to propose to Jenny today because he wanted to surprise her. But who would have thought this surprise would turn out to be such a mess.


    Because of Galih''s problem, Indah prefers to stay at Diana''s house and doesn''t want to attend big events like this.


    So Bima takes this opportunity to show Jonathan that no one can support him.


    If Indah had been there, things wouldn''t have turned out like this.


    Anya was very worried. She was Jonathan''s only family there, but she couldn''t do anything against her father-inw.


    She had to restrain herself every time Bima humiliated Jonathan in public.


    After Jonathan left, Jenny kept crying in the dressing room. The guests who arrivedte didn''t even have time to see her.


    Bima then asked someone to call Jenny. No matter what happened, he would not allow Jenny to be rude.


    Today, everyone came to celebrate her birthday. How could they all go home without seeing the person of the day?


    Jenny tried to calm her feelings. She is an educated and well-mannered woman. She wouldn''t let a problem like this mess things up.


    She can pretend nothing happened and discuss the matter at home after the event is over.


    Finally, she decided to get out of the dressing room and descend from the second floor.


    On the other side of the corridor, Rudi led Jonathan down the stairs while trying to cheer Jenny up.


    Jonathan knew Jenny must be very sad and he heard that she kept crying in her dressing room. The man had left before, but he decided toe back.


    Jenny stood at the end of the stairs on the second floor, watching the guests dancing on the dance floor. She took a deep breath and tried to smile widely. After that, she walked down the stairs slowly.


    "Sherry? What do you want to do?" Jonathan finds Sherry suddenly appearing behind Jenny, just as Jenny is about to get off.

 Chapter 848 - Pushing Her Off The Stairs

    Sherry turned her head, showing a cold smile. Her hand reached toward Jenny''s back and she pushed her hard.


    "JENNY!" Jonathan and Rudi shouted at the same time.??


    Rudi immediately kicked Sherry, but Sherry didn''t want to give up and kept pushing Jenny from the stairs.


    "Ah!" Jenny felt her body being pushed forward and she couldn''t help herself.


    "Oh, my God!"


    "Watch out!"


    "Jenny¡­"


    Jonathan ran and reached out his hand to catch Jenny, but he couldn''t. Finally, he ran faster and threw himself to catch her.


    Jenny tried to reach for anything, but there was nothing she could hold onto. So she could only close her eyes.


    But then she felt that she fell into a warm embrace. Jonathan held her in one hand and tried to grab the banister with his other.


    The people at the bottom of the stairs were so shocked to see this happen and rushed up to find out what exactly happened. After Rudi took Sherry down, he saw Jonathan had already caught Jenny. He felt very relieved.


    "Jenny, are you okay?" Aiden was the first to go upstairs and help Jenny to her feet.


    Anya also rushed over. When she saw the bloodstains on the stairs, she felt very panicked. "Brother, are you okay?"


    Jonathan looked fine up front, but the back of his head was already covered in blood. When he saw that Jenny was fine, he just smiled. "Don''t worry. I am fine!"


    "Quick¡­ Quickly call an ambnce!" Jenny cried frantically.


    As if her birthday party hadn''t gone chaotic enough, this sudden incident harmed the man she loved.


    No one knows what Jenny''s problem with Sherry was or why Sherry pushed her off the stairs.


    No one knows why Jonathan returned to the venue.


    But he uses his body to protect Jenny, not thinking if he will get hurt.


    If not love, then what is it called?


    An ambnce arrived and took Jonathan away. Anya and Rudi then followed him to the hospital.


    Meanwhile, Jenny''s birthday party continued as usual. Jenny was taken to a room on the second floor and didn''t show up until the birthday party was over.


    No matter how hard she cried, Bima did not allow her to visit Jonathan in the hospital.


    Before the birthday party was over, Anya finally returned to the venue.


    "Father, Jonathan suffered a minor head injury and an injury to his waist. Nothing life threatening. My mother and Lisa are apanying him at the hospital. Rudi is also there, so I went back first," Anya exined about Jonathan''s situation to Bima.


    "Good. It''s good that he''s okay," Bima said in a low voice.


    "Grandfather, I want to go to the hospital to see him. Let me go, I beg you!" Jenny begged in tears.


    "What will you do? Bettere home with me! I know he saved you, so I willpensate him but in another way." Bima was very touched by Jonathan''s sacrifice, but he would not let Jenny marry him.


    "I don''t want to go home with you. You are a cold-blooded old man!" Jenny ran out of the room furiously.


    Aiden was picking up his car and taking it to the lobby, about to take his wife home. However, it wasn''t Anya who came in, but Jenny. She didn''t want to get off or even move from the car.


    "Get down!" Bima and Maria approached at the same time, forcing Jenny toe down.


    "Don''t wanna. Grandpa, you''re so cruel! I don''t want to see you again!" Jenny said with reddened eyes.


    "Jenny, don''t talk to your grandfather like that. He did everything for your good!" Maria reprimanded her.


    "You all say that this is the best for me. But you keep me away from the person I truly love, you drive away the man who truly loves me. Is this really the best for me?" Jenny asked in tears.


    In the driver''s seat, Aiden turned his head and looked behind him, seeing his niece crying. He couldn''t bear to force her out.


    "Dad, let here with me to the house first. Nothing will happen if Anya and I take care of her," said Aiden.


    "Aiden, you can''t let Jenny go to the hospital and visit Jonathan!" Bima said firmly.


    Tears streamed down Jenny''s face. Jonathan was injured to save her. But everyone forbade her to visit him in the hospital.


    Even if she knew that Jonathan was fine, still she was worried.


    After returning to Aiden''s house, Jenny immediately ran to the guest room and dialed Jonathan''s cell number. But his cell phone is dead.


    "Let me call," Anya called her mother. "Mother, is Brother Jonathan sleeping?"


    "No, it looks like the painkillers have worn off so he''s in a bit of pain now. It looks like he won''t be able to sleep tonight," Indah said with a long sigh. "What''s wrong?"


    "Jenny wants to talk to her," Anya said.


    "Jonathan doesn''t want to answer his cell phone because he''s afraid that Jenny will worry about him," Indah answered.


    "Jenny was really rebellious today. She didn''t want toe home ande with me. In the hotel lobby, she said that her grandpa is an evil old man. It seems that Brother Jonathan has to endure all this again," Anya stroked her throbbing head.


    If Jenny was angry and insulted Bima that way, Bima must think that Jonathan was the one who made his granddaughter rebel against him.


    Even if Jonathan did nothing, he would always be med.


    "Okay, let them talk for a while," Indah handed her cell phone to Jonathan.


    "Uncle? It''s me, Jenny! How are you?" Jenny''s voice was hoarse from crying too much.


    Jonathan chuckled softly. "Are you crying? Didn''t Anya already tell you that I''m fine?"


    "Why did you save me?" Jenny asked in tears.


    "Why? Of course it''s because I love you." Jonathan took a deep breath, trying to hold back the pain he was feeling. "Jenny, my whole body hurts right now. Can you sing a song for me?"


    Without thinking, Jenny immediately sang a song.


    She didn''t care even if her voice wasn''t good¡­


    Or if her nose was stuffy from crying too much and that it''s hard for her to talk, let alone singing¡­


    She will still do whatever Jonathan wants.


    Hearing Jenny''s voice, Jonathan felt like his pain was lessened.


    Jenny couldn''t go to the hospital to be with him, so she apanied him over the phone.


    Anya took the charger so that the phone didn''t run out of battery. They talked until morning.


    Early in the morning, Anya opened the guest room''s door and saw Jenny was fast asleep.


    Her phone was still connected even though she had fallen asleep. In the end, it was Anya who turned it off and kept it in a safer ce.


    Jenny slept until noon. When she woke up, she saw Anya sitting on the edge of the bed looking at her.


    Jenny looked at her with a frown, "Auntie, maybe it would be better if I wasn''t a child of the Atmajaya Family. That way, I can live in peace, not having to suffer like this. I can''t even be with the man I love. I can''t choose who I will marry."


    "If you are not a member of the Atmajaya Family, you will not know my brother. It''s impossible for a life to be as perfect as you imagine," Anya smiled.


    "Auntie, I want to go to the hospital. Will you help me?" Jenny hugged Anya''s arm and begged her.

 Chapter 849 - Not With You

    "Auntie, I want to go to the hospital. Will you help me?" Jenny hugged Anya''s arm and begged.


    "Jenny, I believe that your grandfather did all this out of love for you. In this world, there is no old man who doesn''t love his family. He''s being stubborn right now so you have to be a little more patient and don''t get angry. Your grandfather is old," Anya replied.??


    "I just wanted to go to the hospital to visit Jonathan. He was hurt because he saved me," Jenny said with bloodshot eyes.


    Every time she remembered how Bima humiliated Jonathan in front of the guests, her heart ached.


    Anya felt ufortable seeing Jenny like this. She could only persuade her. Jenny, love is always understanding. Even if you can''t visit him, Brother Jonathan will know why you can''te. I think you can find another way to achieve your wish."


    "How?" Jenny asked, looking at Anya.


    "After returning to Indonesia, you stayed at home, right? Have you realized who your grandfather has been close to?" Anya asked.


    "Grandma Marsha," Jenny said.


    "Two years ago, Aunt Marsha''s daughter disagreed with their rtionship. If you can persuade her daughter and make your grandfather''s rtionship run smoothly, maybe¡­"


    "I wouldn''t agree with my mother marrying an old man like grandfather either. A woman can live happily without a man. I can''t bring Grandpa and Grandma Marsha together and I can''t do anything with Grandma Marsha''s daughter. But I can find a rival for him. Let him be so busy he can''t take care of me anymore," Jenny winked happily.


    "You are naughty. What are you nning?" Anya had a bad feeling.


    "Didn''t Grandpa Tirta often y chess with him? I saw that Grandpa Tirta often looked at Grandma Marsha when the three of them drank tea together. I''m sure he would also be interested in Grandma Marsha, but he didn''t dare to approach her. Let me heat them up," Jenny immediately decided. "Auntie, I want to go home."


    "Now?" Anya looked at Jenny in surprise.


    "Yes. Right now," Jenny said confidently.


    "I think you better bring your grandfather and Grandma Marsha closer. Don''t look for a rival for him. Your grandfather will be angryter," Anya felt that this matter seemed to make things even moreplicated.


    "How am I supposed to know if I haven''t tried it?" Jenny felt this idea was very appropriate. She wanted her grandfather to feel what it was like not being able to be with someone he loved.


    Thinking about this, Jenny felt much better. She immediately showered and changed her clothes, ready to go home.


    Jenny returned to her house before lunchtime. When she arrived at the house, Bima did not want to greet her and ignored her because he was still annoyed with her.


    At that time, Marsha suddenly came and saw that they were in a cold war. She showed a warm smile and said, "Bima, your granddaughter is back. Shouldn''t you be happy? Why is your face looking scary?"


    "We celebrated her birthday yesterday. The event was huge, but it turned into chaos. Someone was trying to push her off the stairs! And the culprit was Jonathan''s lover. He and Sherry had a rtionship before. Now Jenny is back in Indonesia and Jonathan decides to go after her, making Sherry jealous. So she tried to harm my granddaughter," said Bima.


    "Jonathan and Sherry have no rtionship whatsoever. Two years ago, when you were against our rtionship, he pretended to be dating Sherry to get me to go abroad for school. Now I know the truth and don''t misunderstand him anymore," Jenny said calmly.


    "You''re just so obsessed with him that you don''t realize the truth," said Bima angrily.


    "Bima, when will you change? You''re hot-tempered, you''re angry even though you still don''t understand the problem. Please don''t do that, we''re old," Marsha said with a smile.


    "Grandma Marsha, Jonathan got hurt saving me. Have you heard about it? But my grandfather would not let me visit him in the hospital. I was the one who hurt him."


    "But Sherry did this and all that because of Jonathan too!"


    "Grandpa!" Jenny shouted angrily.


    "Don''t argue with me. Now go up and enter your room. If you dare to go to the hospital to visit him, I will break your leg."


    Bima immediately ordered someone to take Jenny upstairs and lock her room.


    "Bima, your children and grandchildren have their own lives. Controlling them is not good," said Marsha.


    "You listen too much to your child so you don''t have the right to choose your own happiness," said Bima.


    At that time, Tirta suddenly came.


    Jenny stood in front of her bedroom''s window and looked towards the front door. When she saw Tirta appear, she smiled mischievously.


    "Tirta! What a coincidence that you came. Please help me persuade Bima. He locked up his granddaughter again!" When she saw Tirta, Marsha immediately asked him for help.


    Tirta looked at Bima. "Do you have another fight with Jenny? What made you angry like this?"


    "Don''t you know? She kept insisting that she wanted to marry Jonathan¡­"


    "At first, I was against Tara and Nico''s marriage too. But weren''t you the one who persuaded me back then?" Tirta said half-jokingly.


    "What''s wrong with that? Nico is very handsome and sincere to Tara," Bima replied unhappily.


    "What''s the use of a handsome face? Tara herself is beautiful and she could find any handsome man. Now she seems to have three children because her husband is like a child. Who knows how hard she tried to hold onto their marriage? It is true that Jonathan already has a kid, but he is raising his daughter very well. If Jenny married such a responsible man, wouldn''t she be happy? Or do you want Jenny to marry a man like Nico? The man who encouraged small children to jump from the second floor of his house?" Tirta said. He knew he and Tara must prepare themselves after Tara agreed to marry Nico.


    What Nico did was not surprising to Tirta.


    "Nico is a bit clumsy and doesn''t think long, but he''s quite reliable. He understands corporate and business issues. He can earn money from live broadcasts and endorsements on social media. He did a good job," Bima immediately defended his grandson.


    "In that case, if there is a rich young man like Nico and his family is on par with the Atmajaya Family, would you be willing to marry him off to Jenny?" Tirta asked.


    Bima was silent for a moment. If there really was a man like Nico, who still had a childlike brain, maybe he would be against it.


    "You look doubtful. That means, you actually care more about the person Jenny will marry than his family background," Tirta said, breaking Bima''s heart.


    "I¡­ I know Tara must be really tired of dealing with Nico, but Nico is very obedient to her. Also, after bing a father, Nico has changed a lot," Bima replied.


    "Right. You know very well that Tara, my granddaughter, has suffered. So, are you willing to let Jenny follow in Tara''s footsteps? If she is married to a man who treats her sincerely and doesn''t treat her badly, Jenny will definitely be happy," said Tirta.


    "Do you think so too?" Bima looked at Marsha who was silent.


    "Bima, do you know why I respected my daughter''s request not to be with you?" Marsha smiled faintly.


    "Why?" Bima asked.

 Chapter 850 - Better Friends

    "Bima, do you know why I respected my daughter''s request not to be with you?" Marsha smiled faintly.


    "Why?" asked Bhima.??


    "You are too stubborn. You want everything to go ording to your decision so my daughter thought that I will be restrained by you. You decide and break your son and your grandchildren''s marriages as you wish. You decide what''s best for them. Will you also dictate my lifeter?" Marsha looked at Bima carefully after saying that.


    Bima was really surprised when he heard that. And after he overcame his surprise, he lowered his head. He waspletely silent and didn''t say a word.


    In the past, he asked his assistant to contact Marsha''s daughter. He wanted to bribe her so that she''d agree with their rtionship.


    But opposed their rtionship more after that. She even threatened to cut off her rtionship with Marsha as mother and child if Marsha persisted to be with Bima.


    Marsha doesn''t want to lose her daughter so she decides to end her rtionship with Bima and be friends.


    During this time, Bima thought that Marsha refused to have a rtionship with him because her daughter always opposed their rtionship.


    He thought Marsha rejected him because of his daughter, but it turned out that she had another reason.


    "If I don''t arrange Jenny''s wedding, is it still possible for us to be together?" Bima suddenly asked.


    "Impossible. Now I''m after her," Marsha didn''t answer, Tirta did.


    "Tirta, don''t do that to your own friend," Bimained angrily.


    Tirta replied, "Marsha doesn''t want you and her daughter doesn''t agree with your rtionship either. But her daughter is not against mine."


    "Marsha, is that true? I want to hear it directly from you," Bima couldn''t believe it.


    "I think it''s better for the three of us to be friends," Marsha replied gracefully.


    Bima looks so annoyed after hearing Tirta''s challenge, but Marsha is too calm. Tirta became a little disappointed when he saw her.


    This love triangle is Jenny''s great n. She was the one who arranged all of this. She felt that she had to find someone who could make her grandfather aware of what he''d been doing to her.


    At that moment, the house phone rang. The butler picked up the phone and gave it to Bima.


    After answering the call, the expression on Bima''s facepletely changed.


    "Bima, what happened?" from her expression, Marsha knew something was wrong with her.


    Bima looked at Marsha and answered, "Looks like Sherry doesn''t have anything to do with Jonathan."


    "Howe?" Marsha asked patiently.


    "I searched for evidence of Jonathan and Sherry''s rtionship, hoping that Jenny would give up. My assistant went to the television station where Sherry worked and immediately asked the chief in charge. Sherry lost her position as news anchor and became hostile since then. That''s why she pushed Jenny off the stairs," said Bima.


    Tirtaughed. "I think Jonathan is a good guy. In such a dangerous situation, he saved Jenny using his own body."


    "Had it been Jenny, her injuries would have been worse than Jonathan''s. That man risked his life to protect her. What else are you afraid of?" Marsha also helps.


    "I¡­ I''ll think about it again." In the end, Bima still didn''t want to give up so easily.


    ¡­


    Jenny had been barred from leaving the house since her birthday party. She was not even allowed to go to Atmajaya Group.


    Bima also locked himself at home. For three days straight, he tried to think about this matter. But he still hasn''t found the answer.


    Jenny borrows her mother''s cell phone to call Marsha. "Grandma Marsha, this is Jenny. It''s been three days, but my grandfather still hasn''t found the answer. Would you like toe and visit our house?"


    "I''lle this afternoon. Tell your mother to prepare some nice tea for me," Marsha said with augh.


    "Is it not possible for you to return together with my grandfather? Grandpa is tough, but he can change," Jenny pleaded. "He''s so used to being harsh like this. But he is gentle only to you. Are you not touched at all?"


    "I''m old and I''m used to being alone. I don''t want to have what you young people strive for," Marsha said with a littleugh. "Your own mother is still very young. Why didn''t she remarry?"


    "My mom hasn''t met the right person yet, but you have!" Jenny said. "Come to the house. I''ll prepare some good tea for you. My aunt is also a tea lover and she collected many with unique vors."


    Marshaughed. "Good. I wille and apany your grandfather for tea,"


    Jenny was overjoyed to hear that. "Thank you, Grandma. I will prepare various snacks as well for the two of you."


    After the call ended, Jenny looked at her mother. "Mother, Grandma Marsha wille to the house this afternoon. Is there any hope for Jonathan and I?"


    "Jonathan sacrificed himself to save you. I am very grateful to him for that."


    "But Jonathan hasn''t contacted me for three days after he proposed to me. Does he not want me anymore? Or maybe he got angry and decided to leave?" Jenny said, biting her lip. "Maybe he was really hurt because of Grandpa that day."


    Maria thought for a moment and said, "I will lend you my cell phone. You can see what he''s doing on his social media."


    "Actually, after grandpa confiscated my phone, I can still open social media from my tablet. I''ve uploaded a lot of photos, but Jonathan doesn''tment at all. Or maybe he didn''t see it," Jenny said sadly.


    She actually had other ways to contact Jonathan. She could have contacted Rudi and asked for his help in finding him. But it doesn''t seem fair to Rudi.


    "How about you take a picture of your ring?" Maria looked at her daughter''s hand. "Take a pic while eating and show your ring! Then post it on social media to remind Jonathan."


    "Should I take the initiative first?" Jenny said.


    "Yes," Maria nodded.


    Jenny listened to her mother''s words and posted the photo. She did not expect to immediately get an answer from Jonathan


    Jonathan: The ring is beautiful!


    Jenny was delighted to hear from him, even if it was only a short text. She immediately replied.


    Jenny : A handsome man gave it to me. Of course the ring is beautiful too!


    As soon as the reply was sent, Jonathan immediately video-call her.


    Jenny epted the call in no time, not caring even when her mother was still there. On the other side of the screen, Jonathan is seen still lying on a hospital bed.


    "Hey, what''s up?" Jenny asked with a smile.


    "There is a handsome man chasing you. What should I do?" Jonathan asked on purpose.


    "You''ll be my backup," Jenny said, ying dumb.


    Jonathan chuckled. "You didn''t contact me for three days, but you always posted photos on social media. I thought you followed your grandfather''s decision and rejected my proposal, and maybe want to return the ring I gave you."


    Jenny was surprised to hear that. She didn''t expect Jonathan to think that way. "I thought you were hurt and angry after grandpa scolded you in front of the guests on my birthday and that you regretted proposing to me and decided to ignore me."

 Chapter 851 - Coming To Propose

    "I thought you were hurt and angry after grandpa scolded you in public on my birthday and that you regretted proposing to me and decided to ignore me."


    "I just don''t want to confuse you, choosing between me or your grandfather. So I''m waiting for you to take the initiative to contact me," Jonathan told what he was thinking.??


    "I was waiting for you to call me and you were waiting for me to call you. If it wasn''t for my mother telling me to do it, maybe we would have continued to wait stupidly?" Jenny asked.


    "Then, did you ept my proposal?"


    "The ring is a little too small. I can''t get it off my finger after putting it on. I can''t give it back to you."


    "So that means you ept me!" Jonathan''s warmugh came from the other end of the line.


    Jenny immediately got up and threw her mother out of the room because she was too embarrassed. "Mother, aren''t you busy? I won''t keep you here. You can cook lunch now."


    "Oh my... I know you''re embarrassed that I''m here." Maria smiled and left the room.


    Jenny did feel embarrassed if Maria stayed there. She wouldn''t be able to act spoiled if her mother didn''t leave her alone.


    Maria feels quite optimistic about Jenny and Jonathan''s rtionship. They both love each other and their family backgrounds are not much different.


    There''s only one problem though¡ª Jonathan is a widower with a kid.


    Maria understands why her father-inw strongly opposes Jenny and Jonathan''s rtionship. He takes issue with Jonathan''s status as an illegitimate child, deeming him unworthy of Jenny.


    But if Bima is adamant against it, why has he locked himself in for three days and hasn''t made a decision yet?


    Maria felt like a rainbow would soon appear after the storm.


    If Bima approves Jenny and Jonathan''s rtionship, Maria will also be happy. As a mother, what more could she want for her daughter, other than a man who would sacrifice everything for her?


    "Last night, I went to my grandfather''s study and looked for my family card and birth certificate. But when I opened the nightstand, Grandpa caught me," Jenny whispered.


    "Jenny, don''t be like that. That''s not a good thing," Jonathan rebuked her.


    "Grandpa said I don''t have the right to know where he keeps my files," Jenny said in a frustrated and sad voice. "Why didn''t I think of this earlier? In order to get married, I need those files."


    Jonathanughed andforted her. "Your grandfather already knows that you are a reckless person. He''s afraid you''ll act impulsively and run away with those documents."


    "How are we supposed to get married if I can''t get them?" Jenny said anxiously.


    "If your grandfather epts me, he will give us all of the documents. But before that, you can''t be naughty and act in your own way to get all of it," Jonathan warned his overly naughty lover.


    Jenny smiled and nodded. "Okay, I''ll obey you."


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, Marsha came as promised, to have tea with Bima. She went to dinner with the Atmajaya Family and drank some wine. Since she was a bit drunk, Maria asked a maid to help Marsha stay in her guest room.


    The next morning, Bima suddenly invited Jenny to go to a cemetery, to see where her grandmother was buried.


    "Grandpa, are you and Grandma Marsha getting married? Did you take me to Grandma''s graveyard to ask permission?" Jenny asked.


    Just at that moment, Marsha came out of the guest room and was a little embarrassed upon hearing Jenny''s words.


    "I want to talk to her and ask permission. I''m sure your grandmother will allow it," Bima walked over to Marsha and took her hand. "Marsha, you are right. I understand now. My children and grandchildren have their own lives."


    Marsha withdrew her hand shyly. "If you want to go, I''ll go first. Sorry to trouble you allst night."


    "Auntie, I''ve made breakfast for you," Maria knew that Marsha must have felt embarrassed because she was drunkst night so she stayed there and now she wanted to go home immediately. That''s why Maria wrapped breakfast for her in a lunch box.


    Marsha couldn''t resist it. She epted it with a warm smile on her face. "Thank you. I''ve troubled you."


    "Don''t hesitate. We will be a family soon," when Maria said this, Marsha looked shy. She patted the back of Maria''s hand without saying anything.


    But when she left the house, her face showed a slightly happy smile.


    At 10 am, Bima took Jenny and Maria to his ex-wife''s grave.


    Nobody knew what Bima said in front of his ex-wife''s grave, but he prayed for a long time. Jenny felt that Bima must be confessing everything he had done so far, maybe his mischief too.


    When they left the grave, Bima, Jenny and Maria bid their goodbye and went home.


    "Grandpa, did you tell grandma everything? Did you tell her I disobeyed you? Or how you used to scare me at night?" Jenny asked carefully.


    "You think too much," Bima replied with a smile.


    "Then what did you say?"


    "I told her that her granddaughter had just returned home after studying abroad and fallen in love with a man. I asked her help to investigate the man. If Jonathan doesn''t really love you, I told her to take him away," Bima said with a serious face.


    "Grandfather! How could you do this? Even if Jonathan doesn''t love me, he can''t die!" Jenny replied angrily.


    "If nothing happens to him, then his love for you is truly genuine. If something happens to him, don''t be sad and just find another man," Bima replied calmly.


    "Driver, quickly turn around and go back to the cemetery," Jenny shouted anxiously. "Grandpa, tell grandma again. You can''t do this to Jonathan. If Jonathan doesn''t love me, well, let it be. You can''t kill him!"


    "That means, you yourself are not sure whether he really sincerely loves you or not," Bima nced at her.


    "I''m pretty sure he loves me," Jenny answered confidently.


    "Then what are you afraid of?" Bhima asked back.


    "I¡­ I just feel like you told grandma about all my misbehavior. That is not true!" Jenny said stiffly.


    "It''s not necessarily your grandmother who listens to me. If nothing happens to Jonathan for three days, I will believe that he really loves you," said Bima.


    "He will be fine. Because he really loves me," Jenny''s eyes didn''t show any doubt as she said that.


    When they returned to the Atmajaya Family''s house, they saw two cars parked in the yard. One of them belonged to Indah and the other to Rudi.


    "Rudi came to apany me to y chess. But why did Indahe all of a sudden?" The expression on Bima''s face slightly changed.


    Jenny also wondered. Why didn''t Jonathane, but instead Rudi and Indah¡­


    Who knows, as soon as she entered the door, she saw Jonathan and Indah sitting on the sofa in the living room. Meanwhile, she couldn''t see Rudi around.


    The butler immediately greeted Bima and said, "Master, after taking Mrs. Marsha home, Mr. Jonathan and Mrs. Indah came to the house. I dare not call you because you are away. They said they wanted to wait until you got home."


    Bima looked at the gifts that were on the table. "Indah, why didn''t you tell me you wereing? We''re family. Why did youe and bring so many gifts like this?"


    "I didn''t buy this gift. All of this is from Jonathan. Bima, you and I are both against their rtionship. But you also know that Jenny and Jonathan love each other. Jonathan''s mother died when he was little and my brother is still in prison. Only I cane to apany him today," Indah said openly that she hade to apany her nephew to propose to Jenny.

 Chapter 852 - Kneeling And Begging

    "I didn''t buy this gift. All of this is from Jonathan. Bima, you and I are both against their rtionship. But you also know that Jenny and Jonathan love each other. Jonathan''s mother died when he was little and my brother is still in prison. Only I cane to apany him today," Indah said openly that she hade to apany her nephew to propose to Jenny.


    Bima was not happy to see all this. If Jonathan hade alone with gifts to their family, he could have immediately ordered someone to kick him out.??


    But today, Indah also came along. No matter what happens, she is still Anya''s mother. And Bima can''t just throw her out.


    "I think I''ve made it clear before. But why are you¡­Why do this?" Bima said.


    "Jonathan was really reckless at that time. Without telling Jenny''s parents, he suddenly proposed to her on the spot. I brought him here today to make amends. Can we chat while sitting down?" After saying that, Indah opened a jewelry box with diamonds inside.


    Bima looked at the diamond. He had heard that this diamond, a fairly ancient diamond, belonged to the British Empire. This is the first time he has seen it with his own eyes. "I can''t ept something as valuable as this."


    Jonathan fell silent. He rose to his feet using his crutches and said very politely, "My feelings for Jenny are really sincere. Before, I knew you wanted Jenny to grow up by sending her to study abroad. I wanted her to pursue her dream and also support your decision. In the end, I always refused and avoided her. But now, I didn''t want to lose Jenny again. No matter how many times you refuse me, I will keeping back. I want to be with her."


    "There''s only family here, so I''ll tell you the truth. I never hated your family background. I can see your ability after working hard for so many years. But I can''t ept you because you already have a kid. That''s the real thing. I don''t want Jenny to be a stepmother. Your aunt raised Keara for years, but what did she get? Even before Keara died, she was still trying to destroy your aunt''s reputation. I don''t want Jenny to experience something like that," Bima said what was in his heart.


    "Bima, if you think that Alisa will be a problem between Jenny and Jonathan''s rtionship, I can raise her. After my divorce, I intend to live with Diana in the park. Alisa also likes us and she has a talent in perfumery. She showed interest in being a parfumeur so Anya will train her to be her sessor in the future. Alisa doesn''t need Jenny to raise her because there will be all of us."


    Seeing Bima silent, Indah continued, "Alisa is an understanding child. She was born and has been living abroad so she is more independent than other children her age. She is in elementary school now. She usually stayed in her school dormitory or at Diana''s house during the holidays. Even though Jenny and Jonathan get marriedter, Alisa will be happy with their rtionship. She won''t be jealous, and she will be very happy if Jenny gives her a sibling instead."


    "That..."


    It was true that what Bima was worried about was Alisa. But if Indah said that, what could he do? Bima didn''t know what to answer so he turned his head to look at Maria, Jenny''s mother.


    "Father, I will always support Jenny in this matter," said Maria.


    "You''ve seen how hard Jonathan works. It is not easy for him to find a woman who truly loves him. He didn''t want to lose Jenny and he would never let her down. He wanted to give Jenny happiness so he dared to do all this. He proposed to her in front of many people without telling her parents first. It was Jonathan''s fault. But he did it out of love."


    Today, Indah did note as Anya''s mother. She represents her nephew to ask permission from the Atmajaya Family to marry Jenny.


    "Father, I also beg you to agree to Jenny and Jonathan''s rtionship," Maria asked, helping Indah to plead to Bima.


    "Grandpa, I will make Jenny happy for the rest of my life. Alisa is my daughter and that''s the truth. I can''t pretend Alisa doesn''t exist and I can''t kick her out of my life. All I can promise you is that I will never make Jenny or Alisa sad. I will take care of them and make them happy," Jonathan said sincerely.


    Jenny, who had been hiding outside the door and could only peek, suddenly ran inside and knelt before Bima. "Grandpa, I beg you to bless our rtionship! Jonathan has proposed to me in front of everyone and I have epted him. I really love him and I will never forget him. Two years abroad, I still love Jonathan. If it''s not him, I would never want to marry in my entire life!"


    "Jenny, stand up!" Seeing Jenny force Bima in this way, Jonathan immediately pulled her off the floor.


    But Jenny wouldn''t get up. "Grandfather, I beg you. Please grant my wish!"


    Finally, Jonathan joined her. "I swear I will make Jenny happy throughout her life. I beg you, let me ask for her hand!"


    "Jenny, wake up. Don''t make things difficult for your grandfather," Maria was worried that Jenny would make Bima angry, so she immediately rushed to grab her.


    Bima looked at the two young people in front of him and pointed at Jenny. "You came here just to force me? All of you¡­"


    Suddenly, his eyes darkened and his body went limp, swaying backwards. Luckily, Jonathan reacted in time and caught him right away.


    When Bima woke up, he was already in the hospital with an oxygen tube in his nose. He saw Jenny sitting on the edge of his bed crying.


    "Why are you crying? Just take the oxygen out. If I die, nobody can get in your way anymore. You can get married right away," said Bima.


    "Grandfather, I''m sorry, I am guilty. As long as you are fine, I will apany you for the rest of your life. I''ll be by your side," Jenny was really scared. She cried loudly as she held Bima''s hand.


    Bima felt ufortable when he saw his granddaughter crying like this. His family had to lose Jenny at a very young age. But when she returned, Jenny had lost her father.


    She did not have a father to raise her properly. Her brother was not reliable either.


    Wasn''t it his job as a grandfather to take their ce?


    "You are so noisy. Even if I die, I''ll wake up again because you''re noisy. I know you will cry in front of my grave every day," Bima closed his eyes in annoyance.


    "Grandfather, I won''t bother you. I will not cry nor cause trouble, as long as you are healthy again. Grandma Marsha finally epted you. You haven''t even got your happiness yet. I''m not going to fight with you again," Jenny said as she continued to cry.


    Finally, Bima softened his voice. "I remember when I passed out, it was Jonathan who helped me. Is he alright?"


    "He¡­ He fell and also fainted because his injury hasn''t healed yet," Jenny said.


    "I am fine now, so don''t worry. Go and see how things are," said Bima.


    "Grandfather, you won''t forbid me to meet him?" Jenny asked, confused.


    "Didn''t he fall for helping me? Hurry up and see him. When he wakes up, tell me," said Bima.


    Maria walked into the room carrying a thermos and said with a smile, "The doctor will examine your grandfather in a moment. He''s fine now so go to Jonathan''s room. If he wakes up, don''t forget to tell us."


    "Alright then. I''ll go now." Jenny immediately got up and took her bag.


    When she was about to leave, Bima said deliberately, "Running so fast, huh? Who just said they wanted me to be healthy? Who said they wouldn''t marry and wanted to always stay with me?"

 Chapter 853 - Giving Permission

    "Running so fast, huh? Who just said they wanted me to be healthy? Who said they wouldn''t marry and wanted to always stay with me?" Bima said deliberately.


    "I thought Grandpa was really sick and I was really worried. That''s why I said it. But now that you are fine, just let Grandma Marsha apany you. If I''m here, it looks like I''m intruding. Rest well, grandpa! I''m going now!" Jenny left the room happily.??


    Not long after she left, Bima took a deep breath. "Maria, if Jenny wants to get married, I give her permission."


    "Father, are you serious?" Maria looked disbelieving.


    "Jenny is all grown up, it''s time for her to get out of the house and get married. Instead of living next to me and constantly ming me, it is better for her to get married quickly," said Bima with a smile. "I don''t want anything else. I just want her to be happy."


    "Why didn''t you tell her earlier?" Maryughed.


    "I just wanted to tease her to tell the truth," said Bima deliberately.


    "Alright then. We''d better not talk about it until Jonathan is out of the hospital."


    Jenny was forbidden to leave the house since her birthday party. In addition, her cell phone was also confiscated. Since she is used to doing activities outside the house, being at home is driving her crazy.


    In order to escape from home, Jenny did everything possible. But Bima did not give up either.


    It was rare for her to go outside these days, even if only to her grandmother''s grave and pray.


    Once home, she learned that Jonathan hade to formally propose to her. Unexpectedly, it made Bima''s blood pressure rise drastically. While helping Bima, Jonathan also fell and injured himself.


    On the same day, her two loved ones both had to be hospitalized. Jenny couldn''t describe how she felt right now.


    Luckily, Bima is fine. What made her the happiest was that Bima was finally not against her to visit Jonathan.


    However, Jenny still felt confused. She knew her grandfather was so angry that his blood pressure rose. But why did Bima allow her to visit Jonathan?


    Being so happy, Jenny didn''t think about the reason anymore. Most importantly, she could visit Jonathan.


    With Bima''s approval, Jenny coulde to the hospital every day while Jonathan was still being treated. For Jenny, staying in the room and waiting for the man to wake up was a joy in itself.


    Around 1 pm, in his guest room, Jonathan was seen having lunch. Meanwhile, Jenny was looking at him while supporting her chin with both hands.


    The corners of her lips curved into a smile. The man she loved was really handsome. She leaned her head on the bed and unconsciously fell asleep.


    In the quiet room, the sound of a cell phone ringing was suddenly heard, and it woke Jenny from her sleep. She immediately turned it off for fear that Jonathan would wake up and disturb his rest.


    She immediately walked out of the room to take the call. She saw the caller''s name and found out it was Tiara.


    "Jenny, where are you? Let''s go shopping. I want to buy new clothes. You have a good fashion style. Come on, help me choose," Tiara''s voice came from the phone.


    Jenny looked doubtful for a moment. "But Jonathan is still in the hospital. How can I go shopping now¡­"


    Before Jenny finished speaking, Tiara raised her voice. "Jenny, what kind of friend are you? There are many doctors and nurses who can take care of Jonathan in the hospital. Can''t you go out for a bit? Don''t you remember that I helped you earlier¡­"


    "I know, I know. Alright, where should I meet you then?" Jenny knew she would not be able to refuse Tiara''s invitation. If she refused, Tiara would immediatelye to the hospital and drag her out.


    "At the Atmajaya Group mall. It''s the closest to where the two of us are currently. I''ll be waiting for you at the same cafe as before. Come quickly! Don''t make me wait. Tonight, I will go eat at your brother-inw''s house," Tiara said carelessly.


    Jenny felt something was wrong when she heard that. "Tiara, you better be honest with me. You''re not the kind of person who likes to shop, but why are you suddenly asking me to buy clothes? You suddenly want to dress up beautifully just to dine in my brother-inw''s house. What''s your real intention? You better exin everything to me. You know that my brother-inw already has a wife!"


    Tiara immediately exploded when she heard it. "You''re crazy! What are you talking about? Brother Harris and I have no rtionship whatsoever. Her mother knew I''m in town so she wanted to invite me to dinner. She said she wanted to thank me for saving their life."


    "Is it true?" Jenny still looked doubtful and mumbled incoherently when she heard that. But in the end, she put his suspicions aside. "Okay, I''ll go there. Wait for me."


    After hanging up, Jenny returns to Jonathan''s room, finding the man already awake.


    "You woke up already? Am I too loud to disturb your rest? It''s all Tiara''s fault," Jenny smiled shyly.


    As soon as she saw Jonathan, Jenny immediately forgot her promise to apany Tiara to shop.


    Right now, there was only Jonathan in her eyes. sShe would be very disappointed if her talk with Tiara woke Jonathan up. She wants to be seen as the best woman in front of him.


    "Jenny,e here!" Jonathan pressed the remote control and raised the bed.


    He stretched out his left hand towards Jenny, and was greeted by the girl with both hands, grasping Jonathan''s hand softly.


    His gaze was looking straight at Jenny, while the sunlighting from the window shone on the side of his face, making his nose look even more pointed. Jonathan''s falling hair couldn''t hide his intoxicating eyes.


    At that moment, Jenny could feel her heart getting warmer.


    "Did Tiara ask you to go? You have been apanying me in the hospital these past few days, so you must be bored. It''s fine if you want to go and rx," Jonathan said softly.


    "You heard it?" Jenny felt a little embarrassed.


    Jonathan smiled and pinched her little nose gently. "Go. Don''t worry about me. You''ve been in the hospital too long. Seeing you looking bored here just makes me feel bad."


    "Mrs. Hana invited Tiara to have dinner at her house. I haven''t told you that Tiara and Brother Harris knew each other. Tiara and her mother once saved him and Mrs. Hana. That''s why Mrs. Hana wants to say thank you. And so Tiara forced me to go out with her. I promise, I''ll apany you after dinner and bring you dinner, okay? Mrs. Hana''s cooking is really good," Jenny grabbed Jonathan''s hand with both hands and shook it gently.


    The man looked at her spoiled appearance. She''s really sweet.


    "Jenny, you don''t have to exin it to me. If you want to go, go. If it''s toote, don''te back here. I''m fine," Jonathan said.


    He felt sorry that he had not paid attention to Jenny for years.


    Actually, it wasn''t that Jonathan didn''t want to pay attention to Jenny, but he didn''t dare. Two years ago, when Jenny was heartbroken and ran away to Diana''s house to be Alisa''s teacher, Jonathan could see the light shining from her as she patiently taught his daughter.


    She is simple and smart, and also very serious about her feelings.


    "Then I''ll go first. Don''t miss me, okay?" Jenny kissed his lips and went straight to her appointment.


    Tiara arrived early. She ordered coffee for her and waited for Jenny while ying with her cell phone.


    Jenny arrived on time and ordered a ss of orange juice at the cafe. After finishing their drinkster, they went to the second floor to do some shopping.


    The mall is owned by Atmajaya Group. All tenants there are under thepany''s management.


    Jenny was toozy to linger there. So before she arrived, she had called several boutiques to get everything ready.


    "Miss, everything is ready. Do you want us to pack these for you now?"

 Chapter 854 - Invited To Dinner

    "Miss, everything is ready. Do you want us to pack these for you now?"


    Jenny and Tiara were drinking at the cafe, just as the clerk at the boutique called her and said that she had prepared everything Jenny asked for.??


    "Okay, I''m going upstairs now." Jenny looked at Tiara. "Let''s go up and do some clothes shopping."


    Tiara nodded.


    The two of them took the elevator to go upstairs. As soon as they reached the second floor, they saw the manager waiting for them at the elevator door.


    "Miss Jenny, wee. pleasee here," the manager immediately led them to a VIP room.


    Tiara asked in a low voice, "Aren''t we going to go shopping for clothes?"


    "Yes. I asked them to pick out all thetest fashions that would suit you. Later we can choose it and you can try it right away. This will save more time than walking around," Jenny replied.


    "Are you used to shopping like this?" Tiara''s eyes widened.


    "I''ll be waiting for you if you want to try them all," Jenny smiled.


    "No need. Let me pick one first and try what I like. You''re right, this will save us a lot of time," Tiara replied.


    Jenny smiled and nodded, "I will ask my uncle for a VIP card tomorrow. Today, I used my sister''s card so I can get this kind of service. I also just found out that we can shop this way."


    "You''re going shopping using your sister''s card?" Tiara was stunned for a moment.


    "Last time we met, didn''t we meet my sister and brother-inw? My sister gave the card to me at that time and after that, we haven''t had time to use it for shopping. I didn''t even get to buy a present for you. So, today, I brought you here again so you can shop. Choose the clothes you like. Don''t disappoint my sister," Jenny said.


    The expression on Tiara''s face immediately changed. "This VIP service is for your sister. I want to pay for my own clothes."


    "Tiara, my sister has a lot of money, but she doesn''t know what gift to buy you to show her gratitude. There''s no need to be shy," Jenny said honestly.


    Of course as the Atmajaya Family, they are not short of money. But Tiara also has self-respect.


    Plus, when she and her mother saved Hana and Harris, they didn''t ask for anything in return.


    "Jenny, I don''t want to buy clothes," Tiara said with a serious expression.


    "You¡­ Alright, I''ll ask them to give you a discount," Jenny finally gave in.


    "Thank you," Jenny and Tiara then sat on the sofa together, looking at all the clothes the clerk had brought. They showed the clothes one by one and exined the materials.


    There were so many of them and finally, Tiara chose three clothes and Jenny chose two. After that, they tried it.


    After trying them on, Jenny bought the two clothes she liked. Meanwhile, Tiara only chose the one that suited her best.


    When paying for the clothes, Jenny immediately used her sister''s card and Tiara chose to pay for it herself.


    The store manager gave Tiara a 20 percent discount, making her kind of surprised. "This is a new model. Is it true that the discount is 20 percent?"


    "Right. Miss Tiara, your aunt is also a VIP customer here. If you are satisfied with our service, we hope you will introduce our store to your friends. We will provide the best service," said the manager with a smile.


    "Your service is very satisfying. I will definitely take my friends here," Tiara felt very satisfied and put on her new clothes.


    As they left the premises, Jenny winked at the store manager and gave her a grateful look.


    It is impossible to get a discount of 20 percent on a new collection. Even if Aiden came, he wouldn''t get that big of a discount.


    Jenny was the one who paid for the rest of Tiara''s clothes using her sister''s card. But she asked the store manager for help to lie to Tiara.


    Tiara did not know that the clothes she was wearing were partly a gift from Nadine.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Jenny and Tiara left the Atmajaya Group mall.


    Their driver came to pick them up, then drove them to Harris'' house.


    On the way, Jenny said to Tiara, "Tiara, today I used my sister''s card to get a discount. Don''t tell her, okay?"


    "I understand. I heard that VIPs also have different levels," Tiara said while nodding.


    "Right. Your aunt''s VIP card is the most basic card. And she can only use 200 million in one year. My sister''s card can be used up to 1 billion," said Jenny.


    "Does your sister spend that much money every year?" Tiara asked in surprise.


    "My sister spends a lot of money, but not just on shopping. She also has to spend money on her business at the perfume school as well as Iris," said Jenny.


    "Oh. Your sister is really great and versatile huh," Tiara replied enviously.


    Jenny smiled at that. "But nobody is perfect. In my family, there is one topic that should not be discussed, which is when my sister and brother-inw will have children. Don''t ask them that."


    "Why?" Tiara asked.


    "I also don''t know. No one wanted to tell me. They thought I couldn''t see it. In my opinion, perhaps my sister and brother-inw don''t want to have children, or maybe one of them just can''t. Anyway, don''t talk about children in front of them," said Jenny.


    "I understand. They are still young. There''s no need to rush to have children," Tiara replied.


    At that time, at Harris'' house, Hana and Nadine were busy preparing dinner.


    When Harris came home that day, he immediately told Hana about Tiara. Hana was very happy and asked him to invite Tiara to eat at their house because she wanted to say thank you.


    Over the years, Hana has never stopped being grateful. If Tiara and her mother hadn''t saved them, Hana and Harris wouldn''t have been able to survive.


    After all these years, Hana asked someone to look for Tiara and her mother, but she couldn''t find them.


    Now, she finds out that her savior is Jenny''s ssmate. Destiny is truly amazing.


    Today, Tiara wille to have dinner at their house. Hana chose the best vegetables and fruits. She also buys the freshest meat and fish. Nadine also helps her mother-inw to prepare food.


    She grew up in the Atmajaya family''s home. Since childhood, she received an education both in knowledge and personality. Even though she is a youngdy in a rich family, she also has quite good cooking skills. Unfortunately, she didn''t have a chance to show it.


    "Nadine, you just rest. I will take care of it," Hana felt sorry for her daughter-inw. She didn''t want Nadine to be tired.


    "It''s okay, mom. I''m happy to be cooking with you." Nadine knew that tonight was an important event. Thanking the savior of her family is very important.


    Today, Hana made chicken soup for dinner.


    She put the chicken in the boiling water and waited until it was almost done, then she added the other vegetables.


    They were partly picked from the garden. It was the servants of the Atmajaya Family who brought and washed them. The vegetables were ready to be cooked, but Nadine looked at them worriedly and washed them again.


    Seeing Nadine cooking so carefully, Hanaughed. "Nadine, there''s no need to be so careful. The maids had already washed it many times. If the food is too luxurious, it will make Tiara feel depressed."

 Chapter 855 - Must Have Children

    Watching Nadine cook so carefully, Hanaughed. "Nadine, there''s no need to be so careful. The maids had already washed it many times. Home cooking will feel warmer. If the food is too luxurious, it will make Tiara feel depressed."


    Nadine immediately realized. "You are right. I didn''t think this far," she looked at the luxurious cutlery that had beenid out on the table, the ones they rarely used. Finally, Nadine put it back.??


    "The theme for this dinner is warm family. Don''t be too fancy. The guests will feel ufortableter," Nadine said, ordering her maids to clean up all the luxurious decorations that had been on disy.


    Hana looked at her with a smile and nodded in satisfaction.


    She loved her daughter-inw very much. Nadine is a smart and obedient woman. Apart from not being able to conceive, she has almost no ws.


    Hannah is also a woman. She could understand Nadine''s condition and she had also prepared herself. If indeed Nadine can''t have children and can''t give her grandchildren, she won''t force her.


    Who says a family has to have children?


    As long as husband and wife can live happily and peacefully, their life will be beautiful.


    Nadine returned to the kitchen after finishing setting the table. Then, she started making fruit sd.


    "When washing something, remember to use warm water instead of cold water. When I was young, I didn''t know about it so I regret only finding out after all this time. When I was your age, I used to stay upte to draw and finish my work and when I''m angry, I like to drink cold water to cool my heart. I always wear short skirts and high heels. Now, whenever the weather is a little cold, I feel my knees hurt and my body is cold," said Hana with a smile.


    Nadine was surprised to hear that. An inexplicable feeling arose in her heart.


    Even though Hana was talking about herself, Nadine was smart enough to know that she was teaching her how to take care of her body and health.


    She smiled and said softly, "I know. Thank you for reminding me."


    "My leg hurts now and I can''t stand up anymore. You should rest too. After making the fruit sd, head out for a break. Don''t be too tired," Hana was worried that Nadine would think too much so she decided to leave, saying that her tired legs couldn''t hold out any longer.


    "Mom, are you okay?" Nadine saw Hana was really in pain. Maybe Hana wasn''t warning her, but it really hurt.


    "It''s okay, dear. My feet really hurt. I suffered because of my stupidity back then. That''s why I keep reminding your aunt to take care of her health. Remember to always wear warm clothes," said Hana.


    "Let me help you to sit on the sofa." Nadine asked the waitress to prepare her fruit sd and helped Hana to walk to the sofa.


    Her thoughts drifted as she sat down. She thought about Tiara and her mother who had saved Hana and Harris from death. She really thanked them, sincerely from the bottom of her heart. If they hadn''t saved Harris and Hana, would she have been able to meet Harris?


    Actually, there was a problem that kept bothering her mind. Harris is a good man, but it''s a shame that her body isn''t strong enough to give him children¡­.


    "Nadine, what are you thinking? If you''re tired, just rest. I can do it all by myself. You shouldn''t get sick," Hana saw Nadine''s unfocused expression and thought that her daughter-inw was too tired.


    Seeing Hana who was very concerned about her and worried that she was too tired, Nadine felt a warm feeling in her heart.


    She smiled faintly. "It''s okay, mom, I''m not tired. I have to prepare everything for our guests."


    "I feel more relieved to have you help me," Hana said as she nodded and looked at Nadine affectionately. She had considered her like her own daughter, not just a daughter-inw.


    Nadine smiled shyly and felt so happy to hear the praise from her mother-inw. "Mother, let me get some oil and massage you. Thest time I sprained my ankle, the oil made me heal faster."


    "Let me just smear my feet with oil. I''m afraid our guests wille soon. And actually, I''m hungry," said Hana with augh.


    She knows that mothers and inws are very different. In front of the mother, a child can be honest, but in front of the inws, they still have to maintain their attitude. Hana wants to get closer to Nadine, she wants their rtionship not to be limited to inws and daughter-inw, but mother and daughter.


    That''s all she wanted¡­


    "We just had a little lunch at noon. I saw the chicken soup was almost done. How about I make you some chicken noodles? I can make good noodles," said Nadine.


    "Sure," Hana nodded.


    She is usually very busy and Nadine has her own job too. Even though she was tired, Hana didn''t want to tell her daughter-inw to do the housework.


    But today, she saw Nadine really working hard to help her. She wanted to do more so Hana decided to let her.


    After their marriage, Nadine and Harris always share a meal with Aiden. Since it was only the two of them, they were toozy to cook by themselves.


    "Wait a moment. You can taste my cookingter." Nadine got up and went back into the kitchen.


    It didn''t take long for two bowls of fragrant noodles to be served on the table.


    "Tonight we will have dinner, so I don''t cook too much. Let me apany you to eat," Nadine took Hana''s hand gently and helped her walk to the dining table.


    Hana then patted the back of Nadine''s hand. "You really care."


    In that bowl, the noodles that Nadine served looked very attractive, especially because there were vegetables that adorned it. In addition, the aroma is so fragrant that it makes their appetite increase even more.


    Hana ate the noodles very happily. "You are good at cooking too."


    "That''s because you taught me."


    "Not. It''s because you are a smart and fast learner!"


    After eating, the two of them went back to their work.


    When Jenny and Tiara arrived, Harris still hadn''t finished work. As soon as they arrived at the house, they saw Hana teaching Nadine how to cook.


    "Boil these prawns in boiling water. After the color is reddish, remove it quickly, don''t leave it for too long. After that¡­" Hana taught everything one by one while showing Nadine an example.


    Nadine nodded and watched her mother-inw very carefully. Everyone knows that Hana''s cooking is delicious. That''s why Nadine wants to learn more.


    "I''m so jealous. Sister has a mother-inw who can do many things!" Jenny said, leaning against the kitchen door.


    "Jenny, you''vee! Do you also want to help with cooking? Or try this dish? Is this not sweet enough?" Hannah said with a smile.


    "I think it looks good! If it''s too sweet, it will make me fat. I have to go on a diet!" Jenny answered.


    "Did Tiara say when she woulde?" Nadine asked.


    "She came with me! Ms. Hana, may I have two bowls please? I''ll get Tiara to taste it!" Jenny is very greedy. Just tasting food was not enough for her. She also asked for a bowl and did not forget her friend.


    Hana couldn''t hide her excitement. "Nadine, please get them two bowls. I will go out first and meet Tiara."


    "Okay mom. Be careful not to walk too fast. Your leg will hurt againter," Nadine thought about Hana''s leg which was still sore.


    Hana rushed out of the kitchen and saw Tiara wearing the white dress she had just bought. She looked beautiful and tall like a fairy, no longer the small and skinny country girl she had in mind when they were in the vige.


    "Are you Tiara?" Hannah looked at her happily.


    "Auntie, I haven''t seen you in a long time. You haven''t changed at all, still as beautiful as ever." Tiara stepped forward and smiled.


    "Tiara, you''re good at talking," Hana said with augh. "I''m old and my hair is all gray. It''s not like I''m getting prettier! Your mother would''ve been very happy to see you," Hana stepped forward and held Tiara''s hand. "How are you? Where do you live now?"


    "I''m fine, Auntie. After my mother died, my aunt took care of me. Now I live with my aunt''s family. My uncle and aunt don''t have any daughters, so I''m the only daughter in their family," Tiara exined briefly about her family situation.


    "Back then, I was joking with your mother, saying that when you grow up, you will be my daughter-inw. But I can''t find you. In the blink of an eye, you''re an adult and Harris already has the woman he loves. Tiara, you can''t be my daughter-inw. But do you want to be my daughter?" Hana looked at her with a warm smile.

 Chapter 856 - Childless

    "Back then, I was joking with your mother, saying that when you grow up, you will be my daughter-inw. But I can''t find you. In the blink of an eye, you''re an adult and Harris already has the woman he loves. Tiara, you can''t be my daughter-inw. But do you want to be my daughter?" Hana looked at her with a warm smile.


    Nadine came out with two bowls of food, just as she heard Hana''s words.??


    It turns out that Hana has promised to marry Harris to Tiara. If only she managed to find Tiara earlier, would Harris really marry Tiara?


    Nadine''s gazended on Tiara. With a pretty face, a young and strong body, maybe¡­ Maybe she was a more suitable woman for Harris.


    At that moment, various thoughts appeared in her mind.


    Harris has much better options. Her existence only hinders Harris from finding happiness. Due to the current state of their bodies, they probably wouldn''t be able to have children for the rest of their lives.


    This is so unfair to Harris.


    But Nadine doesn''t want to lose him either.


    Jenny saw Nadine approaching with two bowls. "Sis, did you make it?"


    "Mom and I made it. This is for you and this one for Tiara," said Nadine with a smile.


    "Must be nice to be able to cook, too bad I can only eat." Jenny had absolutely no understanding of cooking and had no desire to learn to do it either.


    "Being able to eat a lot is also a blessing," said Nadine as she watched the two of them eat. When she saw Nadine and Tiara eating voraciously, Hana went back into the kitchen and got a bowl for Nadine. "I''ll go to the kitchen for a bit."


    "Auntie, don''t bother. Let''s enjoy this food together," said Tiara quickly.


    "You enjoy it, dear. I hope you like it," Hana said before heading into the kitchen, seeing that all the preparations were almost done.


    ¡­


    When Anya came out of her perfume room, it was already night.


    Today, Hana will have dinner at Harris'' house. Aiden and Nico were also out to meet clients. Anya then calls Tara to have dinner together in the garden.


    After dinner, Tara took the children home first.


    Anya decides to visit Harris. She left her two children at Diana''s house while she was away to visit Harris. As long as Indah and Diana are there watching over Arka and Aksa, everything will be fine.


    When she got home, she would pick them up again.


    Harris came homete. When Anya arrived at his house, they had just finished eating and were chatting.


    "Auntie, you came!" Jenny smiled and greeted Anya. "Is this for me?"


    Anyaughed when Jenny wanted the perfume she brought. "If you want, you can go to Iris and get it yourself. This is for Tiara."


    Tiara felt so touched and immediately thanked her. "Thank you, I''ll take good care of it."


    "My aunt''s perfume is very famous. This one is a limited edition perfume which is very difficult to buy," Jenny said quickly.


    "Even though it''s a limited edition, if you want one, I can still make it. If the store is out of stock, I can make some for you," Anya said with a smile.


    Tiara felt a little jealous of the atmosphere in the Atmajaya Family. Be it Nadine, Anya, or Jenny, they all are both friendly and warm, so being around them is veryfortable.


    Hana and Harris are also very kind. No wonder they were able to be with the Atmajaya Family for decades.


    "Auntie, will there be a new producting out this year? Can I order it in advance?" Jenny said as she hugged Anya''s arm.


    "I will beunching a new product, but this product is an improved version of the previous perfume. When you marry my brotherter, I will give the perfume as a gift to you," said Anya with a smile.


    "Really? Have you seriously prepared a present for me?" Jenny was surprised.


    "Even if you don''t marry my brother and don''t want to be married forever, I will still give you that gift," Anya said casually.


    "Who said I didn''t want to get married? I want to get married!" Jenny said.


    Hanaughed, Nadine alsoughed. After that, Jenny realized that Anya was teasing her.


    "Since you really want to marry my brother, I will prepare a special gift for you," Anya looked a little annoyed after that. "Mrs. Hana, if Jenny marries my brother, should I also call her sister?"


    "It depends. In the Srijaya family, she is your sister-inw. But in the Atmajaya Family, you are their aunt," said Hana.


    "I''m not going back to the Srijaya family''s house so I think I won''t lose rank to Jenny," Anya teased.


    Nadine approached them carrying a te of fruit. "Auntie, don''t worry. Jenny wouldn''t let her uncle call her sister-inw. Can you imagine that?"


    Jenny imagined Aiden''s face. She didn''t even dare to think that the man would call her sister-inw. Maybe it would scare her half to death.


    "Auntie, the title doesn''t matter. The important thing is that Jonathan and I love each other. Even if I marry him, you will still be my aunt," Jenny took Anya and invited her to sit on the sofa.


    "When you get married, ask Tiara to be your bridesmaid," Anya suggested.


    "Of course. Tiara is my best friend after all!" Jenny answered.


    "Tiara, thank you for helping Mrs. Hana and Harris first. I''m not very good at talking. But I just want to say that we are all very grateful to you. If you need anything, just tell us. We will try our best to help you," said Anya.


    "No need. In such a situation, I will help anyone," Tiara replied.


    "If Tiara didn''t save my brother-inw at that time, the Atmajaya Family would not have a son-inw as great as him. My uncle would not have an assistant as great as Brother Harris and the Mawardi family would not be able to find their son. Sometimes, the little help we give can mean a lot," Jenny said.


    Tiara looked at Harris in surprise. "I didn''t think that Brother Harris was that great. Looks like I have to approach you so you can help me."


    Nadine''s expression changed when she heard that. She noticed the reaction on her husband''s face and saw him smiling faintly. For some reason, Nadine felt her heart beat nervously.


    Although Harris did not return to work at thepany owned by the Mawardi Family, he is now one of thergest shareholders in thepany.


    Being the Deputy CEO of Atmajaya Group and thergest shareholder in Mawardi Group, isn''t her husband so amazing?


    However, Tiara''s words made Nadine think of something else. Even though she didn''t show it, Anya still noticed it.


    Nadine has no children. Even if Hana and Harris didn''t mind her condition, she still couldn''t let it go herself.


    Now, someone as young as Tiara suddenly appears. And her words seemed to hint at something even though they were just empty, without any meaning.


    The person who said it didn''t have any intention, but the one who listened to it thought otherwise. Nadine took those words seriously.


    Anya holds the highest position among them, and as an older person, she has the responsibility to take care of her family.


    "Harris is his wife''s ve. He listened to all of Nadine''s words. Maybe you should approach her to get his help," Anya said half-jokingly.

 Chapter 857 - Surrogate Mother

    "Harris is his wife''s ve. He listened to all of his wife''s words. Maybe you should approach Nadine to get his help," said Anya half-jokingly.


    Harris walked to Nadine''s side and put his arm around her shoulder as if to show that Anya''s words were true.??


    Nadine smiled faintly. "Tiara is very cheerful, huh."


    "Tiara has been very cheerful since childhood. I hope she can be happy forever. What are you doing now? Have you got a job?" Hannah asked intently.


    "After my mother died, my aunt took care of me. Now I help her to run a bar. My work is very easy even though my sleeping hours are a bit messy. I work at night and sleep in the morning," said Tiara.


    Hana felt a little displeased when she heard this. "When you rest,e to me. I can make food for you. Tiara, you know I have no daughter. There''s only Harris. Do you want to be my daughter?"


    "Of course!" Tiara said.


    Nadine is happy for Hana. Harris is a pretty clumsy guy. Although he also loves his mother, he cannot show his love the way a daughter shows her love for her mother.


    Jenny then hugged Nadine''s hand, "Brother Harris, I want to talk to my sister for a moment. Can I borrow her for a moment?"


    "Of course," Harris said, letting go of his arm.


    Jenny invites Nadine to stay away from their ce. She tells her about her rtionship with Jonathan. She also told her that Bima had allowed her to visit Jonathan at the hospital. That''s why Jenny felt her rtionship with Jonathan was getting more and more promising.


    On the other hand, Harris and Hana apanied Tiara to chat. Even though Nadine listened to everything Jenny had to say, she would asionally steal nces at her husband.


    Anya was aware of all this, but she didn''t say anything. Finally, she said goodbye to everyone and went home first.


    Around 10 pm, Aiden came home.


    In the past, before Anya had children, she would definitely run to meet Aiden. But now, that task has been reced by their two sons. As soon as they heard the sound of Aiden''s car, Arka and Aksa immediately ran to the front door to meet their father, without waiting for Anya''s reaction.


    "Father¡­!" As soon as Aiden got out of the car, Arka and Aksa both ran towards him.


    Aiden lowered his head and carried them both into the house.


    "Dad, can you just hug us?" Arka saw his father having trouble carrying them.


    Now they are 4 years old, not as small as they used to be. Plus, they like to y sports so they are taller than children in general.


    "Do you feel sorry for me?" Aiden looked at Arka with a happy look.


    "Aksa, we can walk alone. There''s no need to be carried by father," Arka is the older brother. As soon as his brother opened his mouth, Aksa would immediately obey.


    "Father, put us down. We can walk alone," Aksa patted Aiden''s arm.


    The man then put them down, but then he took the children by the hand and walked into the living room together.


    Anya came down from the second floor and saw the three of them walking towards the sofa. She smiled and said, "I made mango pudding today. Does anyone want it?"


    "Me! Me!" Arka and Aksa shouted happily.


    Anya opened the refrigerator and took out the mango pudding she made.


    When Hana returned, she saw a small family happily eating mango pudding in the living room.


    "Mrs. Hana, you''re home," Anya got up to greet Hana then took her hand. "Come here, I want to talk to you."


    "Mother, we also want to join!"


    "What are you going to talk about, mom?"


    Aiden didn''t know whether to snort orugh. But the two sons were both adorable and annoying at the same time. "Just eat already or I''ll finish your puddingter!"


    Upon hearing this, Arka and Aksa immediately held their pudding tightly.


    Anya then invites Hana to go to the kitchen. "Anya, what''s wrong? Shouldn''t Aiden know either?"


    "I don''t want to talk about it in front of the kids. I will tell himter," said Anya.


    "Is this about Tiara?" Hana already guessed what Anya would say.


    Anya blinked and looked at Hana in disbelief. It''s true that Hanna is a smart person. But she tried to cover it with humility.


    "Harris doesn''t have any kind of rtionship with Tiara, right?" Anya was straight forward.


    "Harris likes Nadine. He and Tiara only met when they were little and they have nothing to do with each other," said Nadine.


    Anya nodded. "Nadine has been very sensitivetely. I''m just afraid she''ll think too much. Even though you want to thank Tiara and make her your daughter, you must be careful not to ignore Nadine. Of course if Harris had other thoughts, he would have to be honest with Nadine."


    "What are you thinking? Harris only loves Nadine and his love never changes. Even if they had no children together, he would not think of any other woman. And I don''t want to interfere with their family. If Harris can ept Nadine as she is, I don''t mind either," said Hana honestly.


    Anya then hugged Hana gently. "I knew you wouldn''t treat Nadine badly. But Nadine is a stupid girl. I''m afraid she won''t be able to see your kindness. And I don''t think Tiara is a bad girl. I don''t think she really meant her words and intentionally made Nadine misunderstand."


    "I once joked with Tiara''s mother that I would marry Harris to Tiara. I don''t want to cover it up and say it clearly in front of everyone that no matter what happens, Tiara will not be able to be my daughter-inw. That''s why I asked her to be my daughter. I would love her like my own daughter and she agreed too. That''s all," Hana said calmly.


    Anya nodded. "I know you always think of everything well."


    "Doctor Tirta said that there is actually another way if Nadine and Harris want to have children. They can go abroad and find a surrogate mother. From the examination, Nadine''s eggs are still healthy, it''s just that her uterus is not strong enough. But I don''t know how to tell Nadine¡­"


    "Mrs. Hana, Nadine is still very young. Let''s just wait a few more years, shall we?" Anya felt she had to talk to Nadine now. She was afraid that Nadine would be depressed.


    Hana nodded. "I was also thinking the same thing so I didn''t tell her about this n. It''s not like I''m forcing her to do it. I''m open minded. If it''s okay for them not to have children, I don''t mind either. If they really want to have children, they still have many other options."


    "I understand, but it''s best not to tell Nadine about this matter first. She isn''t even 30 yet and they both were still so young. Just wait. I''m sure there is still a miracle for them," said Anya.


    "The matter I told you today¡­ Don''t tell Master Bima, okay? Doctor Tirta suggested that because Mr. Bima kept urging him to give advice. I''ve rejected it and I have also exined it to him. Doctor Tirta also said that he would not tell Mr. Bima."


    "Dad is busy with Jenny''s problem right now and he doesn''t have time to think about Nadine. I''m sure he also pays attention to Nadine and Harris," said Anya.


    "Right. Nadine is depressed right now. I told Harris that I would take better care of his wife. I''m afraid she''s thinking too much. Next time, let Tiarae and meet me here so she doesn''t bother Harris and Nadine." Hana smiled and said, "Of course, if you allow it."

 Chapter 858 - Daughter

    "Right. Nadine is depressed right now. I told Harris that I would take better care of his wife. I''m afraid she''s thinking too much. Next time, let Tiarae and meet me here so she doesn''t bother Harris and Nadine." Hana smiled and said, "Of course, if you allow it."


    "I have no problem. Normally, I would work in the perfume room. It''s better if you meet Tiara at this house, not at Harris'' house," said Anya.??


    Hannah immediately nodded. "Thank you, Anya."


    "We are all family. No need to thank me like that. I''ll go upstairs." Anya left the kitchen and saw Aiden and their children had gone upstairs.


    Aiden took Arka and Aksa upstairs to sleep, but they both still wouldn''t sleep and asked their father to tell them the story.


    The man turned off the light in the room, turning on the smallmp beside the nightstand. After that, he started reading stories to his two sons.


    Once Arka and Aksa fell asleep, Aiden turned off the light in his son''s room and left.


    When he returned to his room, Anya had just washed her face and applied skin care in front of her dressing table.


    "What''s happening today? Looks like there''s something you want to talk to me about," Aiden said with a smile.


    Anya looked at him. "Take a shower first. After that, we can talk."


    Aiden nodded. After a long day at work, he was really tired. He wanted to rx and take a shower to release all his fatigue.


    After taking a shower, he came out of the bathroom using his towel.


    Anya turned her head when she felt her husbanding, then she turned her attention shyly.


    "Why don''t you dare to look at me?" Aiden walked over to his wife and removed his towel.


    Anya immediately covered her face. "Aiden, you really are shameless."


    Aidenughed at that. "Anya, why are you still shy?"


    "You¡­ Quickly put on your clothes! There''s something I need to talk to you about," Anya said with a blush on her face and a little stuttering.


    Aiden turned on the air conditioner in his room andy down beside Anya. "What do you want to talk to me about? About having children?"


    Anya looked at him with wide eyes. "How do you know?"


    Aiden came closer to her but Anya dodged him again and again, "You¡­ Why do you keep approaching me?"


    "I want to kiss you," after saying it, Aiden lowered his head and kissed Anya on the lips.


    Anya felt her body trapped on the bed. She looked at Aiden as if the man was a huge, immovable mountain.


    She couldn''t escape.


    The man seemed to take a breath, making his consciousness drift more and more. After a while, he let go of Anya''s lips with a satisfied smile.


    Anya''s cheeks turned pink and her eyes looked dreamy.


    A satisfied smile returned to Aiden''s lips when he saw his wife''s appearance. Then he touched Anya''s lips with his fingers. "I also want to have a daughter."


    "A daughter?" Anya was confused.


    "You are fertile and I will work hard, so that we can have a daughter," Aiden stroked her face and said softly.


    "I, I¡­ You want to have a daughter?" At first, Anya wanted to say that she didn''t want to talk about herself, but Nadine.


    However, when Aiden talks about daughters, Anya realizes that their two sons are already 4 years old and they are not nning on having another child yet.


    Nico already has a daughter and a son. That''s why they didn''t n to have another child.


    Unlike Aiden. He only has two sons. Anya never thought about the problem of children because she was very grateful for her two sons.


    However, Aiden wanted a daughter and Anya had no reason to refuse. As long as Aiden wanted it, Anya would give it.


    She imagined, what would their daughter be like? Would they take after her? Or her father?


    Still, Anya was sure her daughter would be very, very beautiful.


    Aiden noticed the change in expression on his wife''s face. "Don''t you want to have a daughter? If you don''t want to have any more children, that''s okay. I can get a condom."


    When the man was about to get up, Anya immediately hugged his waist. "Don''t. I want it. I want to have a daughter with you."


    Aiden looked at her in surprise for a moment thenughed. "Alright, I''ll work hard."


    After saying that, he approached Anya again. He licked his lips and tasted the sweet nectar from Anya''s lips, making Aiden unable to stop.


    He is a smart person. How could he not know that his wife wanted to talk about Harris and Nadine when talking about children?


    Today, Tiara came to Harris'' house. She used to save Hana and Harris. There is still something unresolved between them and it absolutely needs to be rified.


    Anya went to the kitchen and talked to Hana for a long time. So she must be talking about Nadine.


    So when Anya talks about children, she is actually talking about Nadine. But Aiden deliberately pretended not to understand and said that he wanted a girl.


    To the man''s delight, Anya didn''t refuse. She decided to have a daughter only after thinking for a while.


    Aiden really loved his wife. After so many years of marriage, Anya is still shy in front of him. She is so simple and humble. In front of him, Anya is still the same as her old self. But out there, Anya has grown up, bing someone her husband can rely on.


    At the thought that they would have a daughter, Aiden''s heart felt really warm. He couldn''t wait for a daughter who looked like his wife.


    He pursed his lips and met with Anya''s response as the woman hugged his neck tightly.


    After so many years together, they could feel their love growing stronger. Rain and storms will only make them love and trust each other more.


    After they made love, theyy in bed hugging each other. Anya buried her head in Aiden''s arms, while the man stroked her head gently.


    "What are you thinking?" Aiden asked while kissing the top of Anya''s head.


    "We''ve been married for six years, right? Soon we will enter our seventh year. They said seventh year is the most difficult year," Anya suddenly said.


    "I don''t know what hardships we will face after this. All I know is that I will love you for the rest of my life," Aiden said, pinching the tip of Anya''s nose.


    "Aiden, are you really going to love me forever?" Anya looked at him with an expectant look.


    In her life, she had never seen any couple that couldst forever.


    Diana and Deny had to separate because of an affair. Now, Galih and Indah are also getting a divorce. Her two mothers did not have a happy marriage thatsted until the end of their lives.


    "I really will love you until the end of my life," after saying this, Aiden picked her up and carried her to the bathroom.


    "I don''t want to take a shower. I am tired. I don''t want to move," Anya leaned in Aiden''s arms, feeling her whole body like jelly.


    Aiden looked at her with a smile. "I will help you."


    After that, Anya regretted why she let Aiden help her to take a bath. SHe is too stupid and naive. She believed that Aiden would really help her.


    When Aiden went into the bathtub with her and held her in there, Anya felt like crying.


    Aiden is very busy during the day, but why does he still have the energy and stamina to be ''busy'' all night?


    Anya couldn''t evenst until she finished bathing. She was so tired and sleepy that she fell asleep before she finished taking a shower.


    She could feel her body swinging as Aiden carried her back to the bed. But after her skin touched the soft mattress, Anya no longer knew what happened next.


    ¡­


    When she woke up the next day, Anya felt achy all over her body. Just as she was about to move, she felt arge hand holding her down.


    Anya immediately hit the hand in annoyance.


    "Up already?" Aiden looked at her with a deep gaze, like a wolf.


    "You¡­ Why are you looking at me like that? What do you want to do?" Anya pushed him away and removed his hand from her waist.


    Hearing her own voice, Anya felt very embarrassed and wanted to bury herself in a hole to hide.


    She was so tired and she didn''t want to make love to Aiden again, but why¡­


    Why did her voice sound hoarse and wet like that?


    Aiden seemed to get approval from her. With great enthusiasm, he immediately showed his love for Anya, two times more passionate than yesterday night.


    Because of that, Anya finally fell asleep until noon. When she woke up a second time, she grumbled in annoyance at her hungry stomach.

 Chapter 859 - Dont Push

    Aiden sits by the window, staring at hisptop while the sun shines brightly on him.


    Anya could only see the side of his face, but that alone was satisfying enough that she couldn''t take her eyes off him. Unknowingly, her lips curved into a smile as she looked at her husband.??


    "Are you satisfied yet?" Aiden could feel Anya''s gaze. He turned his gaze from the screen and looked at Anya with a smile. "Mrs. Atmajaya, are you hungry? If you are hungry, you can eat first. Then, we can continue."


    Anya blinked her eyes and looked at him in confusion. "Continue what?"


    "Making children," Aiden said bluntly.


    Anya immediately grabbed the pillow behind her and threw it at Aiden. "Aiden, even though you want to have a daughter, this isn''t the way¡­''


    "Then?" Aiden looked at her with a smile.


    "I can''t stay in bed until I''m pregnant. I have other things to do!" Anya red at him.


    Aidenughed, "But that''s what I want. That''s why I took three days off and took the children to the Atmajaya Family''s house this morning. All the maids in this house are also on vacation. There''s only Mrs. Hana downstairs," Aiden said seriously.


    "What?" Anya''s eyes widened. "So you won''t let me get out of bed in the next three days?"


    "Doctor Tirta said your chances of getting pregnant are lower than normal women. They say more rest and lying down can make getting pregnant easier," Aiden said. "Go take a shower first. Mrs. Hana will bring the food to the room."


    "Aiden, you''ve gone mad," Anya shook her head. Why did she have to follow Aiden''s request?


    The man just chuckled and carried her to the bathroom.


    After finishing her bath, Anya came out and found that her food was already in the room. But Hanna was nowhere to be seen.


    "You don''t want to eat? Or do you want me to feed you?" Aiden reached out his hand to pick up the spoon that was on the table.


    "I can eat by myself," Anya grumbled as she grabbed the spoon. After eating a few spoonfuls, she said, "Aiden, can you calm down a bit? I also want to have a daughter, but not like this. We can just let things go as usual¡­"


    "I told you I wanted a daughter and I''ll make sure you get pregnant," Aiden replied.


    "Last night you were drinking, right, when you met a client..."


    "I did meet a client yesterday, but I didn''t drink at all. Nico took my ce. I told my client that I was nning to have a second child with you and shouldn''t drink," Aiden replied calmly.


    Anya looked at him suspiciously, "But when you went out to meet your client yesterday, I had not agreed to have children."


    "I''ve started to pay attention to what I eat a week before your fertile period. If you want a child, I can give it to you anytime," said Aiden.


    Anya looked at him in surprise. "So you had all this nned and were just waiting for me to agree?"


    "Wanting to have children with your own wife is not wrong, right?" Aiden said, frowning.


    "Actually, I wanted to talk about Harris and Nadine yesterday," said Anya.


    "I know," Aiden took the fork and knife on the table, helped Anya to cut the meat on her te and fed it to her.


    "You know huh? But you still invited me to make a girl!" Anya said in surprise.


    "I want to have a daughter and you''ve agreed too. Everyone''s happy, right?" Aiden touched Anya''s lips with the meat, asking her to open her mouth.


    Anya looked at him in surprise, thinking that she had heard wrong. But Aiden''s face looks serious. It seemed that he wasn''t joking.


    Anya opened her mouth and bit the meat in annoyance. "Alright, Aiden. You win!"


    "Don''t you like it? Last night you looked really enjoying it. You¡­"


    "Shut up!" Anya immediately interrupted him.


    Yes, she really enjoyed it.


    She made love to her handsome husband who had extraordinary stamina and abilities. How could she not be satisfied?


    Even though she knew Aiden was deliberately tricking her into making love to him, Anya didn''t mind and was willing to go along with his trick.


    She could make love to the man she loved, giving birth to the fruit of their love. Is there anything that would make her happier than that?


    They have a lot of money and they''re having a good life. Weing another child would not be a big deal for them.


    After eating, Anya wore her oversized pajamas then sat on the soft sofa while reading a book.


    Meanwhile, Aiden was doing his work at his desk. They are minding their own business.


    Hana then went upstairs to bring them tea and juice, then clean the dirty dishes. She also made Anya and Aiden''s bed.


    Anya felt a little embarrassed so she pretended not to see Hana. She didn''t say anything to her, pretending that she was busy reading.


    But after Hana left, Anya really regretted it. Why didn''t she see the new sheets that Hana had put on?


    What kind of bed sheet is this?


    Hana put a pink bed sheet with flowers. Usually, the sheets in their rooms are in white sheets. Does this one signify anything?


    Around three o''clock in the afternoon, Aiden closed hisptop after finishing work.


    Anya felt her legs go weak when she heard familiar footstepsing towards her.


    "Aiden, not now. I''m really tired," Anya immediately pleaded to her husband.


    "I don''t intend to do anything. I just wanted to talk about Harris and Nadine. What are you thinking?" Aiden looked at her with a smile.


    Anya immediately blushed when she heard it. "I¡­ I also want to talk about those two."


    "What happened yesterday?" Aiden sat beside Anya and hugged her.


    Anya leaned against his chest and said, "When I visited Harris'' house, Mrs. Hana was with Tiara. They looked very warm like mother and daughter, while Nadine looked like an outsider. She didn''t even talk much."


    "Are you worried that Nadine will think about it?" Aiden understood what Anya was afraid of.


    Anya nodded. "Nadine will be 30 years old soon. Even though I think that''s quite a young age, if a better woman appeared in front of Harris, Nadine would definitely think of it. Tiara is pretty beautiful, still young and has a cheerful personality."


    "Are you afraid that Harris and Tiara will be involved in an affair? Or they don''t have any rtionship, but Nadine misunderstood them?" Aiden said. "Then let me talk to Harris. He always listens to my words."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve spoken to Mrs. Hana. Next time, Tiara wille to my house if she wants to visit her first. Or she could join us together in the park. Anyway, don''t let her have a secluded rtionship with Harris. It''s not that I don''t believe in Harris. I''m just afraid that Nadine will think about it," said Anya.


    Aiden nodded, "Alright, I trust you. If you need my help, just say so."


    "Doctor Tirta has tried various treatments for Nadine. And finally he suggested to undergo surrogacy abroad," said Anya while frowning.


    When he heard this, Aiden''s face looked displeased. "Did my father tell him to suggest it?"


    "No, this is a suggestion from Doctor Tirta himself. After a long time of treatment, Nadine has not gotten pregnant either. Dad kept pushing them. And perhaps Doctor Tirta had no other choice because of the pressure," Anya replied.


    Aiden immediately called Bima. "Father, how are my sons?"


    "You sent so many people to look after them but don''t worry, Maria also cares for them too. Everything is fine," Bima said with a smile.


    "Next time, don''t pressure Nadine and Harris to have kids," Aiden said.


    "What''s wrong? Is it a health problem? Who''s in trouble? Nadine or Harris?" Bima is a smart man. He had suspected this matter for a long time, but no one was willing to tell him.

 Chapter 860 - Hospital Bed

    "What''s wrong? Is it a health problem? Who''s in trouble? Nadine or Harris?" Bima is a smart man. He had suspected this matter for a long time, but no one was willing to tell him.


    "Nadine. If you don''t want them to divorce, don''t keep pushing them. Harris didn''t mind even if they couldn''t have children but because you keep pushing them, Nadine feels more and more depressed. Doctor Tirta has tried to treat her and her health is getting better. But it will take time if she wants to have children," said Aiden.??


    "Nico''s works have been cancelled recently. Tell Harris to take a vacation and be with Nadine. Let them go to the ind to rest. And they can''te back if they don''t have children yet," Bima said seriously.


    "There will be a semester break soon. Anya''s school will be closed so that Nadine also has time to go. I can give Harris a vacation. But not allowing them to return before having children... I won''t tell them that," Aiden said coldly.


    Bima also felt very angry. But the one who couldn''t get pregnant was his own granddaughter. So he could only restrain himself. "Let them take a vacation and rest. I won''t push them anymore."


    "They are still young. They will definitely be able to have children one day," after saying this, Aidne hung up the phone without waiting for Bima''s answer.


    Anya heard the contents of the conversation and immediately hugged her husband''s neck with satisfaction. After that, she kissed Aiden''s cheek. "My husband is the best!"


    "Anya, are you sleepy?" Aiden hugged her waist and asked seriously.


    "I''m not sleepy," Anya muttered in a low voice. Inwardly, she felt a little nervous. What if Hana came back to deliver something?


    "I am sleepy. Sleep with me for a while." Aiden picked her up and carried her to the bed.


    "Aiden, even though you want to have children, you don''t have to rush like this," Anya immediatelyined and protested.


    "Don''t you like it?" Aidenid her gently on the bed.


    "I like it, but not very often. Do you intend to spend three days and three nights in bed?" Anya looked at him innocently.


    "It doesn''t have to be in bed. We can go to the perfume room, the balcony, the bathroom, the sofa in the living room.... Anywhere you like, I don''t mind it. I''ll make you happy," Aiden replied shamelessly.


    Anya quickly hit him. "That''s not what I mean! We can do nothing but make love," she said, blushing.


    "I''m done with my work today," Aiden said calmly.


    "But I haven''t gone to my perfume room yet. I¡­"


    "Then let''s go to the perfume room." Aiden picked her up and carried her into the perfume room. But not for work¡­


    The desk that Anya usually used for work was cleaned and emptied of her tools. They used it not for its usual purpose, but for making love.


    Anya felt like crying. She said she wanted to go to the perfume room to work, not find a new ce to make love.


    ¡­


    The next day, Anya had given up and had no intention of fighting back. There''s no point fighting Aiden. Fighting that man with words will only waste her energy. Aiden would answer with actions instead.


    Anya wouldn''t be able to win against Aiden. But despite everything, the man also satisfied her. Then what''s the point of protesting?


    They were immersed in their own world, ignoring the others.


    On the third day, Anya decided to work in her perfume room.


    On the fourth day, she wrapped her arms around Aiden''s neck and asked, "Aiden, can the vacation be extended by a few days? I still want you around."


    Aiden was very satisfied with the request. Of course he''d stay to apany his wife for the next two days.


    During those five days, Anya seemed to have changed from a young woman to a mature one, making Aiden constantly admire her as his wife.


    Jenny learns that Aiden is taking five days off but isn''t going anywhere. He was only at home with Anya.


    In the evening, she goes to the hospital to visit Jonathan.


    "Newssh, my uncle took five days off! Guess what he did!" Jenny said with a smile.


    "Apany Anya," Jonathan said, feeling that Anya was the only person who could make Aiden forget his job.


    "How did you guess so quickly?" Jenny looked at Jonathan in surprise. "Then guess what they''ve been up totely?"


    "That¡­ I don''t know. After having children, they rarely have time to be alone. Maybe they want to rest and spend their time without their kids?" Jonathan guessed.


    "Your guess is correct, but not entirely. They said they wanted to have another child. Looks like they are working really hard!" Jenny said with a smile.


    "Jenny," Jonathan reached out and stroked his lover''s head, "You can''t talk like that."


    "I''m not wrong. They''re really having children," Jenny leaned in Jonathan''s arms. "I also want to be with you¡­"


    "Together with me? Do what?" Jonathan pretended not to know.


    "Having children with you. You know that, right?" Jenny lifted her head and kissed Jonathan on the lips. "When can you be discharged from the hospital?"


    "Tomorrow..." Jonathan answered.


    "Then I won''t being home tonight," Jenny said happily.


    "Until your grandfather approves of our rtionship, we can''t¡­"


    "I''ve been yours for a long time. When grandpa approves of our rtionship, we will be like my uncle and aunt. We''ll go to a ce where no one can disturb us. And when we are on our honeymoon, we can also make children," Jenny said shamelessly.


    "Aren''t you embarrassed to say it?" Jonathan was totally stunned to hear that.


    "I''m only telling you this. In front of other people, I''m very polite," Jenny looked at Jonathan''s lips. "I want a kiss."


    "Here, kiss." Jonathan reached out his hand to hold Jenny''s cheek and kiss her.


    Indah came to visit Jonathan. But as soon as she arrived at the door, a nurse stopped her. "Madam, there is Miss Jenny inside. I don''t think this is the right time to go in."


    "Okay, I just want to send a change of clothes for Jonathan, to wear when hees home tomorrow," Indah looked at the door before she left.


    She felt that the two people inside should just get married. Why is Bima so stubborn and against their rtionship?


    She had tried various ways to separate them, but to no avail. They still love each other. Why bother against them?


    If their love was just a game, two years apart would be enough to keep them apart forever.


    But unfortunately, after being separated for two years, their hearts still yearn for each other.


    Although Jenny and Jonathan are not the right people for each other, they sincerely love each other.


    For them, as long as they love each other, they can be the best for their partners.


    That night, Jenny was in the hospital until nine o''clock in the evening. Bima called her and told her to go home.


    "Grandpa, Jonathan will be discharged from the hospital tomorrow. I want to apany him in the hospital tonight. Can I?" Jenny asked.


    She insists on staying and Bima has no other choice but to agree. "After getting out of the hospital, tell Jonathan toe see me."


    "Okay, Grandpa. Thank you. See you tomorrow." Jenny hung up the phone and jumped into Jonathan''s arms happily. "Grandfather let me stay and told you to meet him tomorrow."


    "Allow you to stay with me?" Jonathan was surprised to hear that.


    "Right. Can I stay?" Jenny looked at Jonathan pleadingly.


    "Of course," Jonathan lifted his nket and carried Jenny in his arms.


    That night, Jenny stays in Jonathan''s room. In the middle of the night, the sound of the hospital bed creaking could be heard repeatedly.


    No one knows what''s going on inside.


    Bima''s bodyguards did not dare to go inside because Jenny had already obtained permission from their master. It''s the same with hospital nurses.

 Chapter 861 - Nobody

    The next day, Jenny wakes up in Jonathan''s arms.


    Being able to wake up in the arms of the man she loved was the greatest happiness Jenny had ever felt in this world.??


    Her face immediately flushed and she did not dare to look at her lover once she realized what they had donest night. Even though she usually used to be so shameless, Jenny was still a woman.


    Jonathan chuckled when he saw his lover. He kissed her forehead and said, "Get up and change your clothes. We''re going to your grandfather''s ce."


    "I''m tired, carry me!" Jenny was really spoiled. She didn''t want to get up alone and asked Jonathan to carry her.


    Jonathan just smiled, he''s used to his lover''s spoiled nature. So he lifted her up and carried her to the bathroom. But once they got in, they didn''te out for quite a while.


    God knows what they are doing inside.


    ...


    All night, Bima could not sleep. Even though he had agreed to his granddaughter''s rtionship and allowed Jenny to stay at the hospital, for some reason his heart was not willing.


    Even though he has agreed to Jenny''s rtionship with Jonathan, he still feels displeased when he finds out that his little granddaughter already has a partner.


    Plus, the man wasn''t of his choice.


    After breakfast, he called Jenny again and told her toe home immediately.


    On the way home, Jenny told Jonathan many things that she had not had time to tell Jonathan. She tells about the love triangle between Bima, Tirta and Marsha. She told about a funny incident that happened to Arka and Aksa during their stay at the Atmajaya Family''s house thest few days.


    Jenny didn''t stop talking and continued to chat, but Jonathan didn''t find her noisy. In fact, her voice warmed Jonathan''s heart and he subconsciously smiled as he looked at Jenny.


    Upon arriving at the Atmajaya family''s house, Jenny was immediately told to go up to her room, while Jonathan was asked to go into Bima''s office.


    When Indah came with Jonathan to propose to Jenny, Bima did not ept their proposal. But he also did not immediately refuse it.


    Last night, Bima allowed Jenny to stay at the hospital and Jonathan knew that the old man had agreed to their rtionship.


    "Sit down. If Jenny marries you, I expect you to sign a prenuptial agreement to separate your property. You know how Jenny treats you. If you ask for her heart, she will probably tear her chest and take out her heart without further ado," Bima said, frankly saying what he had in mind with Jonathan.


    "I agree. All the shares I gave Jenny will also be hers. After marriage, everything I have will be hers. As long as she wants, as long as she asks, I will give it all for her," Jonathan said with a sincere look.


    His eyes looked peaceful, not showing the slightest reluctance at all.


    Seeing that clear and firm gaze, Bima finally felt relieved.


    "I received the proposal gift you gave me. Regarding stocks, just keep it until you get married. I hope you don''t me me for all this. I don''t hate you. I just want the best for my granddaughter," said Bima.


    "I understand and I don''t me you. I''m grateful that Jenny has a grandfather who loves her so much."


    "I''m old now and my body isn''t strong enough to take care of things like this. Since I''ve agreed, you can discuss the preparations with Aiden. It''s better if Atmajaya Group and Srijaya Group issue the news of your marriage at the same time," said Bima, not wanting to interfere in the affairs of his granddaughter.


    "Alright, grandpa should get a lot of rest. You didn''t lose your granddaughter. Let''s just say you get an additional grandson-inw who will take care of you along with the rest of your family," Jonathan said with a smile.


    Bima nodded in relief. Tears made his eyes feel hot. He didn''t know why he became more irritable and easier to cry as he got older.


    In the evening, the Atmajaya Group and Srijaya Group both announced about Jenny and Jonathan''s rtionship. In addition, they also announced that their wedding will take ce in mid-July.


    After the news spread, Rudi was the first to congratte Jenny and Jonathan. It''s true that Jenny is the woman he likes, but Jonathan is his best friend.


    To him, the two of them will be a verypatible couple.


    After seeing the news on the inte, Tiara immediately called Jenny to make sure. "Jenny, is that true? Are you getting married?"


    "Right! Tiara, you must be my bridesmaid," Jenny said excitedly.


    "If you are busy taking care of the wedding preparations, don''t forget to let me know. I can help you!" Tiara said.


    "Don''t worry. My mother and sister will take care of it. My mother and adoptive father will too. There are many people who help me. I just have to wait to be a bride!" Jenny said very happily.


    "You are too happy!" Tiara said enviously.


    "Of course I am very happy!" Jennyughed.


    "In that case, okay then. By the way, I''m working right now. I''m going back to work," Tiara hung up the phone and walked over to Harris.


    This afternoon, Nico had offended a client of Atmajaya Group.


    That''s why Harris had to go and apany the client at night.


    It''s impossible to tell Aiden to do something like this. That''s why only Harris can do it.


    "Harris, what did Nico mean to insult me ??like that? His status alone is not even as high as yours in Atmajaya Group."


    Harris smiled patiently. "Nico is still a child. He didn''t mean to offend you. Our cooperation has gone very smoothly. Next time, you can juste see me straight away."


    "If you say so, I will see you next time. Let''s drink. We''re not going home until we''re drunk tonight!" Leo asked Harris for a drink.


    "Brother Harris! I thought I saw the wrong person!" After Tiara was sure that it was Harris who hade to her bar, she immediately approached him to say hello.


    "Oh, isn''t this Tiara?" Leo kept looking at Tiara fixedly.


    Tiara felt ufortable with the way he stared at her, but she tried to ignore it and smiled. "Ah, it''s Mr. Leo. I haven''t seen you in a long time. Are you discussing business matters?"''


    "I''m working with Atmajaya Group. Do you guys know each other?" Leo looked at Harris then at Tiara as if he understood something. "Oh, so you two¡­"


    "You misunderstood. Tiara is my sister," Harris replied.


    "I see," Leo raised his eyebrows with a look as if he understood.


    "Master Leo, my brother can''t drink. If you want to drink, let me apany you, "said Tiara.


    "I''m allergic to alcohol. If you don''t mind, let Tiara apany you to drink a few sses, for fun," Harris wanted Tiara to apany Leo to drink and said his preference not to drink.


    Leoughed. "Don''t want to? Don''t worry, I''m not a pushover. Tiara, can you find some women to apany me?"


    Tiara understood it and immediately looked for some women.


    After a while, two young and beautiful women came to apany Leo. The man hugged them, one in his left hand and the other in his right. Meanwhile, Harris remained alone, with no one to apany him.


    "Brother, I''m busy. If you need anything, just call me," after arranging it, Tiara left and went back to work.


    As soon as she left, Leo lowered his voice and said, "You have a really good taste. Tiara has a beautiful body but she is not easy to get. To think you managed to get her is just...."


    "She really is just a sister to me. My wife knows her too and they''re pretty close," Harris said seriously.


    "Is it true? You two are not in any affair?" Leo was still suspicious.


    "There''s no such thing," said Harris.


    "If she''s nothing to you, may I go after her?" Leo smiled haughtily. "My wife just diedst month."


    Harris'' face slightly changed when he heard that. "I don''t think this is the right time to chase after someone. Your wife just died, right?"


    "She''s nobody to you, so it''s my right to go after her. If she doesn''t want to, I won''t force her," Leo''s eyes were fixed on Tiara.

 Chapter 862 - Being Pregnant

    "She is nothing to you, so it''s my right to chase after her. If she doesn''t want to, I won''t force her," Leo''s eyes were fixed on Tiara as if he couldn''t take his attention away from her beautiful body.


    Harris didn''t say much and decided not to get involved in the matter.??


    Leo said he would go after Tiara, but if the girl didn''t want to, he wouldn''t force her.


    That means, as long as Tiara refuses, everything will be fine. If Tiara epts him, it will be between them and Harris has no right to interfere.


    On the way home, he first escorted Leo to his car and then returned to look for Tiara.


    "Tiara, Leo seems to be interested in you. He said he knew your uncle," Harris said, warning Tiara. He did all this only because Tiara was someone precious in his mother''s eyes so he felt he had to treat her well.


    "A lot of guys are attracted to me and he doesn''t seem as bad as the others. Brother, don''t worry. I would not like a man like him. It''s night already, so hurry home. Don''t let Sister Nadine wait for you," Tiara said with a smile and waved her hand, as if the problem Harris was talking about was a small matter.


    Of course working in a bar makes Tiara the target of many men. That''s why she was used to this kind of treatment.


    "I''m just worried that Leo won''t give up so easily. He is quite a difficult person. Not to mention that he knows your uncle. If something happens, remember to tell me," Harris said before leaving.


    ...


    What Tiara did not expect was that she got a call from her aunt while she was still sleeping at noon. Her aunt said that her uncle came home and invited her to eat together.


    Even though Tiara wanted to go back to sleep, she forced herself to get out of bed and put light make-up on her face. After that, she went back to her aunt''s house to eat together.


    When her uncle saw Tiara enter the house, he immediately smiled and said, "Tiara,e quickly and say hello to Leo."


    When she saw Leo''s face, Tiara recalled the warning from Harris yesterday. He said that Leo was a tough guy and didn''t give up easily. Even more troublesome, he knew her uncle.


    It seemed that Tiara had underestimated Harris'' warning.


    Tiara nned to refuse to meet him if Leo asked her to go out with him. But it turns out that Leo didn''t use that method. He immediately looked for Tiara''s uncle and decided to take a shortcut to get her.


    Tiara tried to hold back her anger and took one step forward with a smile. "Master Leo, what a coincidence that we meet here."


    "Surya, your daughter is very beautiful," Leo said to Tiara''s uncle, but thepliment made Tiara even more ufortable.


    "Tiara is not only beautiful, but also very intelligent. My son suffered a huge loss when I asked him to run our family bar. He could only invite his friends and waste our money. Luckily, I was smart enough and gave the bar to Tiara. After she took care of it, the bar was running well again and made quite a profit," Surya looked at Tiara with a satisfied look.


    Tiara just stood there awkwardly, not wanting to take another step forward and approach them. But she couldn''t leave either, so she ended up only looking at her aunt with a sigh.


    Rosa looked embarrassed, but she couldn''t do anything. Leo suddenly came to their house and she could only ask Tiara toe.


    "Tiara, let''s eat," Rosa walked over to her and took her hand, inviting Tiara to sit in front of Leo at the dining table.


    Leo smiled as he nodded thanking Rosa.


    Tiara was shocked and felt ufortable. She felt confused and felt betrayed by her own aunt.


    During the meal, Surya and Rosa noticed that Leo was constantly staring at Tiara and wouldn''t take his eyes off her.


    Tiara felt like she was stripped naked under those gazes. She felt like she was sitting on a needle, unable to eat in peace. That gaze made her feel very ufortable and wanted to get out of there immediately.


    Just as she was feeling confused, her cell phone suddenly rang. She immediately used that as an excuse to leave. "Excuse me. I''ll pick up this call first."


    Leo kept staring at her until Tiara disappeared from his sight. Then he averted his gaze.


    Surya poured wine into Leo''s ss again, which was getting less and less full. "Let''s have another drink."


    "Surya, if I can marry Tiara, we can discuss cooperation," Leo didn''t mean to beat around the bush and immediately said his wish.


    Rosa made a displeased face and took her husband''s hand, worried that he would immediately agree without telling their niece.


    "Tiara is not my biological daughter. Actually, she is my wife''s niece. So I can''t say much about marriage and¡­"


    "I want Tiara. You can give an answer once you think about it." Leo raised his ss and drank it casually.


    Meanwhile, Tiara felt relieved, the call from Jenny was like a savior to her.


    She went back into the house with a slightly panicked look, even if it was just a pretense. "Auntie, there is something urgent and I have to go right now¡­" Tiara looked at Rosa, asking her for help to escape from there.


    "Alright then, just go!" Rosa nodded and agreed.


    "Master Leo, I apologize that I have sudden urgent business. Please eat and enjoy the drink," Tiara said, after which she turned her attention to her uncle. "Uncle, I''ll go first."


    She didn''t take long to escape from her aunt''s house. As soon as she left the house, she immediately hailed a taxi and left with a sigh of relief.


    Tiara immediately called Jenny. "Jenny, you are my best friend. I really love you. You called me at the perfect time! Do you know that my uncle wanted to marry me off to a disgusting old man whose wife just died?"


    Jenny frowned when she heard the story from her best friend. "Didn''t you say your uncle and aunt treated you like their real daughter?" She was also surprised to hear this.


    "When there was no profit involved, they would treat me like their real daughter. But if they can sell me and get money, they will use me as a medium of exchange." Tiara could also see her aunt and uncle''s intentions in one nce.


    "If the problem gets bigger, you have to leave your family. You can always look for me!" Jenny said. "It''s up to you whether you want to go to Srijaya Group or Atmajaya Group."


    "Jenny, thank you! You are indeed my best friend," Tiara felt her eyes heat up.


    "Try to talk to your uncle and auntter. If this is the old man''s n, but your uncle and aunt don''t agree, you can rest easy. But if they agree to it, you must leave as soon as possible," Jenny said over the phone.


    "Okay," Tiara nodded. "In the meantime, don''t tell your brother-inw and his mother. I don''t want them to worry."


    ¡­


    The Atmajaya family is busy preparing for Jenny''s wedding. Anya decided to contribute to the wedding by making perfume as a wedding souvenir. She designed the packaging by herself and the perfume bottles had already been ordered.


    On Friday night, the Atmajaya Family was gathering for dinner together. When Raisa heard that she was getting married, she immediately left for Indonesia.


    "Jenny, your mother and sister will help you prepare for the wedding. Raisa will also help you. Anya has already prepared her souvenirs, so let her rest now," said Bima with a smile.


    "Rest? What''s wrong auntie, are you sick?" Jenny asked anxiously.


    Anya felt a little embarrassed and looked at Aiden without saying anything.


    "Anya! Are you pregnant?" Raisa looked at her in surprise.


    "It''s still not three months, so we can''t announce it. It''s still too early. Now, we all have to take good care of it. Let her rest and take care of herself. Don''t bother her unless there''s something that needs her permission," said Bima.


    "Congrattions, uncle, aunt!" Jenny smiled happily.


    "Congrattions, Anya!" Raisa is also happy.


    "Raisa, you should also have children soon," after saying that, Bima nced at Nadine. Just as he was about to say something, he remembered Aiden''s words and decided to restrain himself.


    If he can''t get a grandchild from his granddaughter, he still has a son-inw!


    "Father, don''t worry. Ivan and I have already talked about it. After Jenny''s marriage ends, we will immediately prepare to have children. Perhaps I can give you some good news before the new year," Raisa said.


    "Good, good," said Bima, nodding happily.


    During dinner, Anya couldn''t eat at all. Every time she wants to eat, she always throws up, unlike her previous pregnancy.


    She even felt nauseous when she drank water.


    Maria immediately asked the maid to make porridge for her, so that Anya could eat a little. "Eat this porridge. You''re exactly the same as when I was pregnant with Jenny. When I was pregnant with Nico, I didn''t feel anything at all. But when I was pregnant with Jenny, I always threw up every time I smelled the food. It looks like you are pregnant with a girl," Maria said with a smile.

 Chapter 863 - Half Wealth

    "Eat this porridge. You''re exactly the same as when I was pregnant with Jenny. When I was pregnant with Nico, I didn''t feel anything at all. But when I was pregnant with Jenny, I always threw up every time I smelled the food. It looks like you are pregnant with a girl," Maria said with a smile.


    "I also hope that the child in my womb is a girl. We want a daughter." Anya took the bowl of porridge but still couldn''t swallow it.??


    Since Anya kept feeling nauseous and ufortable, Aiden ended up taking her home early.


    On the way home, Aiden asked his bodyguard to drive slowly and steadily. He was worried that if the car went too fast, Anay would feel ufortable and feel even more nauseous.


    Anya leaned in his arms and said in a weak voice, "Looks like this kid will be very strongter."


    "Why so?" Aiden asked with a smile.


    "She has made me like this while she''s still in my belly. If this child is really a girl, she will be the queen of our house," Anyaughed.


    "Of course. All the women in my house will be queens. They will be protected and cared for like precious gems," Aiden replied.


    Hearing the man''s words, Anya couldn''t argue. She could already imagine that one day, Aiden would bow down and obey all of his daughter''s requests, whatever they might be.


    Actually, Aiden also spoiled Arka and Aksa. He did not forbid the wishes of his two sons and tried to lead him to the right path. He would surely do the same to his daughter, educating her very well.


    Their two sons grew up very well. They are very intelligent, although a little mischievous. They can think very quickly to solve problems. Their creativity is also formed from an early age and they''re not afraid to do something new.


    After finding out that Anya is pregnant with their sister, Arka and Aksa immediately learn how to make a slide for their sibling, who is most likely a younger sister.


    They still remember when Nico asked them to y with the air cushion but endangered them. While thinking about it, Arka and Aksa were more concerned about safety because their little sister would be still very young.


    So they draw all kinds of models, build examples using cardboard, and try to experiment with anything.


    Aiden promised them that as long as their designs passed the approval of the professionals, he would ask someone to make the slides they designed.


    At the thought that their sister would y on the slide they made themselves, Arka and Aksa became even more excited.


    Anya is sure that the child in her womb will be a favorite child, not only for Aiden and Anya, but also for her two older siblings, Arka and Aksa.


    ¡­


    The marriage between Jonathan and Jenny is on its way to happen.


    The invitation given was not only for Indah, but also for Galih.


    Galih has returned from abroad with Jessica. The two of them didn''t even try to hide from the news and showed their closeness.


    Jessica is still Galih''s secretary, but she doesn''t do any work. Her only job was to stick with the man wherever he went.


    Indah went to Pratama Group, but Galih''s assistant didn''t dare stop her. When she entered the CEO''s room, she saw Jessica sitting on Galih''sp.


    "Why are you here?" Galih looked unhappy when he saw Indah''s arrival.


    He didn''t look embarrassed from getting caught making out in the office. But his face was filled with impatience.


    "Have you received an invitation from the Atmajaya Family?" Indah asked coldly.


    "I don''t want toe with you," Galih answered frankly.


    "You guys talk first. I''m going out," Jessica decided not to get involved.


    "Stop!" Indah stopped her. "I heard you were pregnant."


    Jessica was surprised to hear that. "What¡­ What do you want to do?"


    "I won''t do anything. I even intend to help you get what you want. If I stop you, the child in your womb will be an illegitimate child. You slept together with Galih because you wanted to reign over the Pratama family, right?" Indah pouted.


    "I don''t want a divorce," said Galih.


    "I have no interest in yourpany. You can give me onend that I want," said Indah frankly, telling Galih what she wanted.


    She asked for strategd on amercial road. In that ce, there are three buildings owned by the Pratama Group.


    What Indah wanted was not the Pratama Group, but thend and the three buildings.


    "Looks like you''re smart enough to pick it," Galih sneered.


    "Galih, when I married you, you only brought a child, nothing more. I''m the one who helped you start from zero to seed like this. Now, you''re the one who let me down. When we divorce, I don''t want to get half of your property. I want nothing to do with your family, nor with your wealth. In other words, as long as you give thend and buildings to me, you can be free. If you want to attend the Atmajaya Family''s party with this woman, I will not oppose," said Indah.


    Jessica felt that giving away thend and buildings was not worth half of Galih''s wealth.


    She rubbed her stomach and looked at Galih with a pitiful look. "Galih, if you don''t want to do it for me, at least think about our child."


    Even though Jessica was only two months pregnant, from the signs they got, they were quite sure that the child in Galih''s womb was a boy.


    "I can give thend, but not the building," Galih said firmly.


    "If you don''t want to give it, I could just make things moreplicated. If people out there found out that Jessica was pregnant with your child, what would they call her? Bitch, mistress, slut? People will insult her every day. Do you think your child can even be born peacefully?" Indah said, smiling sarcastically.


    "Indah, how dare you!" Galih shouted loudly.


    "It''s been a while since I''ve been the main woman in the Pratama Family, but I think I prefer my real name. It''s time for me to stop being Mrs. Pratama and go back to being Indah Srijaya. If you don''t want to give it, that''s fine. You will bear the consequences yourself."


    After she finished saying that, Indah walked to Jessica and said with a smile. "Jessica, it''s nice to see you again. I''m Indah Srijaya from the Srijaya Family. I gave you my position as Mrs. Pratama. You can unt that name to anyone and anywhere you go,"


    Before Galih went abroad, Indah, Jonathan and Anya had already sold all their shares in the Pratama Group. And the money they got from that was directly invested in Srijaya Group.


    Now, Anya and Indah are thergest shareholders in the Srijaya Group, as well as the owners of Iris Parfume Academy. Indah no longer needs her title as Mrs. Pratama, the woman who hides behind her husband''s name, Galih Pertama.


    Now, everyone knows her as Indah Srijaya. Everyone knows her because of her, not because of her husband.


    "I can''t give it all. Choose another ce you want," Galih said with a cold face.


    "Galih, if you don''t want to, I can file for divorce and ask for half the price of your wealth, not just thend and buildings. Don''t think you can win awsuit from me. You still have to take care of Jessica and the child in her womb. Besides, I have Jonathan and Aiden to help me. Do you think I will lose?" Indah looked at him with a scornful look.


    Jonathan is her nephew, the man who now upies the highest position in the Srijaya Family. Her daughter is married to Aiden Atmajaya, a man known as the greatest man in town. How could they let Indah be oppressed like this?


    If Galih wanted to oppress her, Anya would not ept it and would return the favor many times over.


    "Galih, you and her have been married for more than 20 years. She had worked hard and suffered without expecting anything in return. Let''s just say you gave all this for your son''s future. Give it to her," Jessica really wanted to be a Mrs. Pratama.


    But if Indah doesn''t divorce Galih, the child in her womb will be an illegitimate child, a child out of wedlock.


    In addition, Indah has Aiden and Anya who defend her, as well as the Srijaya family and Jonathan who will always be by her side. Galih will not be able to do anything to Indah.


    "I can only give you one building. If you don''t agree, I won''t divorce you. Let this child be born. We''ll see who suffers more," Galih waspletely shameless and had no intention of granting Indah''s wish.

 Chapter 864 - Not Your Wife Anymore

    "I can only give you one building. If you don''t agree, I won''t divorce you. Let this child be born. We''ll see who suffers more."


    Galih only wants a child in Jessica''s womb. He didn''t care if he could marry her or not because Jessica didn''t really matter to him.??


    As long as he doesn''t divorce Indah, he won''t lose half of his wealth.


    "I want a building next to the Atmajaya mall and also a ntation. Iris Parfume Academy needs its own spice ntation," Indah finally decided to give in.


    Swapping two buildings for an estate was a very lucrative deal for Galih.


    But the man was very hesitant to agree. The ntation that Indah wants is veryrge so they can be sure that she won''t suffer from any financial crisis in the future.


    Pratama Group is a growingpany in the field of spices. Handing over thatrge estate was not something easy to do.


    In the end, Galih relented and gave Indah another, smaller estate as well as two of the three buildings that she had originally wanted.


    "Galih, do you think you are the smartest person on this earth? You think I am a stupid woman who will agree to everything you give? I do not want them. I want thend I mentioned before along with the three buildings. I don''t have a job and I need a source of ie. I''ll give you three days. If you don''t agree, I will leak the scandal between the two of you," Indah walked out of Galih''s office proudly.


    At the door, she met Galih''s assistant.


    "Madam, are you ready to go home?" The assistant brought a cup of hot tea.


    "I''m not your madam anymore. Next time, just call me Mrs. Indah," she smiled elegantly.


    The assistant looked awkward. "Madam, don''t be like that. Master is just a little confused now¡­"


    "I''ve been blind for over 20 years and now I''vee to my senses. I don''t want to spend the rest of my life with this selfish man. Just look at his behavior now. It''s up to him who he wants to be with. I don''t care," Indah said without the slightest hatred in her heart.


    Galih didn''t hesitate to break thew to save Keara. He never looked at Anya and treated her as his daughter.


    In his heart, there is no ce for Anya.


    After Galih got out of prison, he almost strangled Indah to death.


    Galih makes Jessica his secretary and goes abroad with her, only to knock her up.


    Indah''s heart has been shattered because of her husband''s actions.


    She really didn''t care anymore.


    She wanted to make it clear that the jerk was supposed to end up with women who were just as worse. She hopes that Galih and Jessica can be together forever and will never be separated again, as long as they don''t bother and hurt anyone.


    After leaving the Pratama Group, Indah went to meet some of her friends to chat and talk about her divorce.


    "Men are jerks."


    "I think Galih is a nice guy. I didn''t expect he''d turn out like this."


    "I am very jealous of Indah, she can get a divorce! There are some of my sisters who can''t get a divorce because their lives depend on their husbands."


    "Me, too. I''ve been wanting to get a divorce for a long time, but due to business issues, I couldn''t do it. I really envy you being able to live the way you want."


    "Indah, don''t be sad. We can still live happily even without men. Divorce isn''t all bad. Especially if Galih behaves like that¡­"


    Indah chuckled at the entertainment from her friends. "After this, Srijaya Group and Pratama Group will no longer work together. Jonathan, my nephew, is the man in charge. I hope you can help me."


    "Your nephew will marry the daughter of the Atmajaya Family, right? I''m sure Srijaya Group will grow even more in the future. Don''t worry."


    "Right, don''t me yourself. Even if you don''t work with Pratama Group, Srijaya Group still has many other options. Plus, Jonathan is a very good man and a lot of people want to work with him."


    "I am worried that my divorce will affect Srijaya Group. But after hearing your words, I can be a little more relieved," Indah didn''t expect that her rich friends would still be so nice to her.


    She thought they would all hate her because she was divorced from Galih and was no longer the maindy of the Pratama family.


    After leaving the dining area and returning to the car, Indah finally understood.


    Even though she doesn''t have a husband she can rely on anymore, she still has Anya. She still has a wonderful daughter, who loves her with all her heart, as much as she loves Anya.


    She still has Jonathan, her wonderful nephew. He is not only able to bring the Srijaya Group to a greatpany it is today, but also has a good character and is recognized by many people. Also, he will marry Jenny after this.


    Right. Even though Indah didn''t have her title as the number one woman in the Pratama family anymore, she was still able to stand up straight and confident.


    Divorce is not a big deal for Indah. Being able to be herself and being recognized by others is the happiest thing for her.


    ¡­


    At dinner, Anya just heard from Aiden that her mother wanted to divorce her father.


    "Why didn''t you tell me something this big?" Unconsciously, Anya''s hand gripped the spoon tightly.


    "Your health is not good because of your pregnancy. You keep getting nauseous and vomiting so I don''t want to worry you. I''ve arranged the bestwyer for her and won''t let her suffer," Aiden''s big hand stroked the back of Anya''s hand, trying to calm her down.


    Anya bit her lower lip. "Can we go to mom''s house after dinner?"


    "I''ll apany you," Aiden nodded.


    After dinner, the two of them rushed to Diana''s house, which is now also Indah''s house.


    Diana and Indah are sitting on the terrace. Cups of tea were served on the table, still steaming hot as the two of them chatted and looked up at the stars in the sky.


    "Why did youe at this time of night?" Diana immediately weed Anya and Aiden.


    "I heard from Aiden that mother wants a divorce. I was worried, so I came to see her," Anya said.


    "I will be a rich woman after this. What do I have to worry about? I wantednd and buildings from Galih. He refused to give it, so I asked the ntation. But he still didn''t want to. So I threatened him to file for divorce and take half his property. After all, what he has right now is my hard work too. Who is afraid of him?" Indah snorted.


    Dianaughed, "We won''t die bringing our money to our grave. Galih was so blind he couldn''t see it."


    "I worked so hard to build things up with him that I intended to give up earlier. But even after I gave in, he wouldn''t give me a penny. If he doesn''t agree, just watch. Don''t me me if I act cruel. He has disappointed me. Went with another woman and got her pregnant while I was still his legal wife. If I file for divorce, I won''t lose to him even if he uses the bestwyer in the world. I''m not afraid," Indah looked at Anya. "If it weren''t for Anya, I might have smashed and ripped him apart."


    "Mother, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m even afraid that you will be treated unfairly," said Anya.


    "Divorcing on good terms is the best decision. If I make trouble with him, you and Aiden will also be affected. I don''t want that to happen. But if he intends to look for trouble, maybe I should ask you for help. He didn''t even want to give me what I wanted after he let me down," Indah said sadly. "After being with him for over 20 years, I didn''t expect him to be this cruel to me."


    "I suggest you file for divorce and freeze all property belonging to the Pratama Family. If this problem persists, he will have plenty of time to move all the properties under his name and maybe you won''t get anything when the timees," Aiden suggested.

 Chapter 865 - The Three Of Us

    "I suggest you file for divorce and freeze all property belonging to the Pratama Family. If this problem persists, he will have plenty of time to move all the properties under his name and maybe you won''t get anything when the timees," Aiden suggested.


    "Galih wouldn''t do that, would he?" Diana said in disbelief.??


    "He hates us all now. He thought it was me and mother who killed Keara. He didn''t even want to give a penny to my mother. There is a possibility that he will really do it," Anya said calmly.


    "Anya, are you really okay? The reporters and the media might say unpleasant things about uster and I''m afraid you will be affected. If it''s only about me, I don''t really care. After all, Keara had already ruined my good name and reputation. No matter what people say, thew will give us justice. I am entitled to half of his wealth after the divorce. If I really file for divorce and take this matter to court, I can get half of the property," Indah said calmly. "I''m not a greedy person. But if I can get it, I want to get it for you and Jonathan. I don''t want everything to fall into Jessica''s hands."


    Anya felt disappointed and angry at the thought that Galih would marry Jessica and have children with her.


    "You''re right. Even if you''re divorced from dad, we can''t stay silent and let Jessica livefortably. Aiden, help my mom set things up. Get yourwyer to get everything ready and file for divorce tomorrow. Then, about freezing the property, do you have any way of doing it so that dad doesn''t transfer all of the Pratama Family''s property in his name?" Anya asked.


    "Mother, are you really sure you want a divorce? If so, I can arrange everything now," Aiden''s calm gaze fell on Indah''s face.


    "Get someone to arrange it. Before eight o''clock tomorrow morning, if he agrees to my request, I will not proceed with the case. But if he doesn''t contact me, we will do it tomorrow morning," said Indah.


    "Alright," Aiden took out his cell phone and walked towards the garden, slightly away from the women.


    Diana came into the house and got orange juice for Anya. "Sit down and drink this. It doesn''t taste too sour. You''ll like it."


    "Thank you, Mother," Anya took it and tasted it a little, afraid of getting sick after drinking it. But she didn''t feel anything.


    Indahughed when she saw it. "When I was pregnant with you, I also liked to eat oranges, which are a little sour."


    "No wonder I like sour foodstely," Anyaughed. "My pregnancy this time was a little ufortable. But it''s not too bothersome and I''m still holding on."''


    "You''re still young. After giving birth, you will recover quickly," Diana said with a smile.


    "When you give birth, you will definitely have a hard time taking care of three children. Diana and I will help youter," said Indah.


    Anya nodded and smiled.


    By the time Aiden finished the call and returned to Anya''s side, his wife had finished her ss of orange.


    "Mother, I have arranged everything. The Pratama Group has already started to act, so I don''t think father intends to agree to your request," Aiden replied.


    "Then I will sue him. Aiden, help me to win all this. I don''t want the treasure, but it''s something I deserve. I''d rather give it all to Anya and Jonathan than leave it to a woman like Jessica," Indah said with a firm look.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t let you suffer the slightest loss," Aiden said calmly.


    "Mother, Aiden is very strong. He said he won''t let you suffer, that means dad won''t be able to do anything to you." Anya looked at her husband with confidence.


    Aidenughed at that. "It''s gettingte. We''d better go home and rest."


    "Mom, I''m going home first. If there''s anything you need, just tell Aiden." Anya stood up and patted her husband''s arm.


    "Aiden, you must be busy at work. I can''t bother you with everything. Let yourwyer contact me." After thinking about it, Indah felt bad if she interfered with Aiden''s work.


    "In half an hour, mywyer will be here. If he can''t solve the problem, just tell me," Aiden said.


    "Alright then. Now you guys hurry home and rest," said Indah.


    Anya finally felt relieved. As long as Aiden was around, she didn''t have to worry about her mother suffering.


    On the way home, Anya and Aiden sat in the back seat while Aiden''s bodyguard drove the car.


    "Aiden, thank you!" Anya hugged Aiden''s neck and gave him a warm kiss on the cheek.


    "Not enough!" Aiden held Anya''s face and didn''t let her back down. He caught her lips and brought her into a deep kiss.


    The two of them were still kissing until their car arrived in front of the house. Seeing the closed bulkhead and no intention from his master to get out of the car, Aiden''s bodyguard got out of the car first and stood in front of the door waiting for them.


    Hana came out of the house to greet them, but the guard stopped her immediately.


    "How''s Anya? She looked worried when she left earlier," said Hana.


    "It seems that all the problems have been resolved," the guard replied.


    Galih was not a generous man. He tried so that he did not have to spend a lot of money when ending his marriage with Indah.


    But unfortunately, Aiden''s movements are very fast. Before Galih could do anything, all his property had been frozen.


    The reason for the freezing of all these properties was the suspicion that Galih was illegally manipting stock prices and harming the shareholders. During the investigation, all the properties were frozen.


    After that, he got a letter from the court that Indah had officially filed for divorce, saying that Galih had been having an affair behind her back. Indah has also received evidence that Galih was in touch with Jessica and also the results of a pregnancy test from the hospital.


    Indah received a call from Galih on the third day in the morning.


    "Indah, we''ve been together for more than 20 years. Do you have to do all this?" Galih said grimly.


    "I was forced to do all this because you were unwilling to grant my onest wish. I only asked for thend and the three buildings I mentioned, but you weren''t willing. Now, if you want to talk, just talk to mywyer. I have submitted everything to the court and I ept all decisions from the court." After saying this, Indah immediately ended the call.


    When Galih called her again, Indah quickly blocked his number.


    The man could not contact Indah anymore, so he switched and contacted Anya.


    "Anya, was that your idea? Telling your mother to file for divorce?" That was the first sentence that Galih said to Anya as soon as the call was connected.


    "This is a personal matter between you and mother. I don''t want to get involved and I don''t want to know anything about it. If there''s something, you better talk to my mom. I don''t know anything," Anya didn''t want to talk much to Galih.


    Now, this matter has been submitted to the court. Anya and Indah have decided to leave everything to Aiden''swyers to solve this problem.


    "Your mother blocked my number. I can''t reach her," Galih said angrily.


    "Then you can contact thewyer. Herwyer will arrange your meeting. It''s useless contacting me," Anya said coldly.


    Galih took a deep breath when he heard it. "Anya, how about the three of us meet tonight so we can rify things in person?"


    "Three of us? There are no more words for the three of us. Or are you referring to yourself, Jessica and the child in her womb?" Anya snorted. "Besides, I don''t want to meet you. You and mom are getting divorced, so you better find her and don''t look for me. If you can''t reach her, find herwyer. I''m already married to Aiden and became a member of the Atmajaya Family. I''m not a part of the Pratama family anymore and I don''t want to have anything to do with this. If there''s nothing else you want to talk about, I''ll hang up," Anya said, about to end the call.

 Chapter 866 - Coming With The Mistress

    "Three of us? There are no more words for the three of us. Or are you referring to yourself, Jessica and the child in her womb?" Anya snorted. "Besides, I don''t want to meet you. You and mom are getting divorced, so you better find her and don''t look for me. If you can''t reach her, find herwyer. I''m already married to Aiden and became a member of the Atmajaya Family. I''m not a part of the Pratama family anymore and I don''t want to have anything to do with this. If there''s nothing else you want to talk about, I''ll hang up," Anya said, about to end the call.


    "Anya, how dare you hang up the phone when I''m not done talking!" Galih roared angrily.??


    "If you think threatening me is useful for you, go on then, waste all your voice screaming. Just see, do you think I will care about you?" Anya actually ended the call very cruelly and then blocked Galih''s number.


    As soon as she put the phone down, it rang again. This time, the number disyed was the Pratama Group''s office.


    Anya answered the phone. "What more do you want? Yell at me? When I disappeared, did you really look for me with all your heart? Was when Keara wanted my life, you tried to save me? As a father, you have failed your wife and children. You don''t deserve to be called a man. What more do you want from me? Do you still feel it is appropriate to contact me like this?"


    "You¡­" Galih gritted his teeth and said, "There''s no way your mother would suddenly act like this and fight me just for money. You must have caused it all."


    "Yes, my mother is so kind and gentle that you''ve bullied her for more than 20 years. Too bad, I don''t look like her at all. I''m just like you. When I have to be cruel, I will do it without mercy," Anya couldn''t help butugh as she said this.


    "Actually, my mother wanted to give up on protecting my and Aiden''s pride. She was worried that this divorce would be a big issue that would embarrass us. But it''s exactly the opposite for me. My mom worked hard to build what you enjoy right now. Then, do you think we will stay silent while someone like Jessica sits back and enjoys the fruits of her hard work? A few days ago, my mother relented and only asked for a small portion of the property you have, but you did not want to give them. Now, you will lose half of your wealth. There''s no other way," after saying that, Anya hung up the phone once again.


    When Galih called again, Anya immediately rejected the call and called Aiden.


    "Aiden, mom blocked dad''s number. Dad didn''t try to find my mother''swyer and kept pestering me." Anya was really annoyed and she was sure Aiden could solve this problem.


    "Don''t be angry. I''ll get to it right away," Aiden''s soft and soothing voice came from across the phone. Anya''s mood is unstable because of her pregnancy. But the man could easily calm her.


    At first, she was annoyed. But when she heard Aiden''s voice, she felt she had nothing to fear. Aiden can handle it all.


    Even though Anya didn''t know what Aiden was doing, Galih couldn''t contact Anya anymore after that.


    ¡­


    When Galih and Indah decided to divorce, Surya Tanuharja intended to throw a birthday party for his wife, Rosa, and invited them both to attend.


    When Indah received the invitation, she did not know whether she should attend the event or not.


    People don''t know that Galih and Indah were about to divorce so Surya invited them as a couple.


    Not only Galih and Indah, Aiden and Anya were also invited to the event. Tiara also gave out invitations to Harris and Nadine. Jenny and Jonathan will also be there. Nico, who loves parties and crowds, is sure to be there too.


    "Who is this Tanuharja Family?" Diana asked.


    "Surya and Rosa have a very good rtionship. They have a daughter named Tiara. She once saved Hana and Harris from danger. If I don''te to their invitation, it''ll be very rude of me. But I''m also disgusted if I have to go there with Galih," Indah said worriedly.


    "Then there''s no need to worry. Just tell Hana, she will understand," Diana said with a smile.


    "When I just came in, I heard you guys talking about the Tanuharja Family''s birthday party. Am I right?" Hana is a very understanding person so she took the initiative to speak first when she knew that Indah was worried.


    "You happen to be here. Indah and Galih will divorce soon. The invitation Indah got was for a couple and she couldn''t attend," Diana smiled as she weed Hana to her house.


    "I''ve thought about it. Harris and Nadine will attend the event. Jonathan and Jenny too. Many people will attend the eventter. Alright, I will exin to Rosa that you have to take care of your pregnant daughter so you can''t attend," Hana said with a smile.


    Diana pped happily, "That''s right. Anya is pregnant now and she won''t want to attend a crowded event. You don''t need to attend the party and can use Anya as an excuse."


    "Well, that seems like a good idea," Indah breathed a sigh of relief.


    But no one thought that during Rosa''s birthday party, Galih took Jessica as his partner.


    Galih and Indah weren''t even divorced yet, but he had brought Jessica to attend such an event.


    "This Galih is a total jerk. Even before the divorce, he dared to bring his mistress in public."


    "No wonder Indah didn''te today. It turns out that Galih prefers to take his mistress with him."


    "He did it on purpose. I heard their divorce trial is in progress. If thewsuit is granted, Indah will get half of Galih''s assets. He must have deliberately brought Jessica to embarrass Indah."


    "Are Aiden and Anyaing today? If they see Galihing with this woman, I think the show will be even more interesting."


    "I heard that Anya is pregnant and she will most likely not attend."


    "I saw Jonathane over and he saw his uncle bringing another woman to the party. What will happen, huh?"


    "Jonathan is too patient. He''ll just pretend he doesn''t see it."


    "Men really are assholes. No matter how many years we spent with them, once their heart changed, they would be no better than rats. In the past, Indah and Galih looked dreamy as a couple. But it turns out that Galih''s just one big asshole."


    Several socialite wives gathered and talked about the rtionship between Galih and Indah. They talked about it passionately.


    They are willing to attend this birthday party because they feel quite touched by the rtionship between Surya and Rosa Tanuharja.


    On Rosa''s birthday, Tiara wakes up very early and keeps herself busy.


    She was so busy untilte afternoon, and when the guests arrived, she didn''t even have time to change her clothes.


    "Tiara, let the maids take care of the rest. You go and change your clothes," said Rosa.


    "No need. I can wear anything. Today is your birthday. Auntie should be the one to wear makeup and a pretty dress," Tiara wasn''t too interested in a party like this.


    "Your friends are alsoing. They are all very pretty. You don''t want to lose to them, right?" Surya said while picking the red dress for his niece. "Hurry up and change into this dress."


    Tiara looked at the dress chosen by Surya. It has a very low cleavage and the back is wide open.


    "Uncle, I prefer that dress. Can I just wear that one?" Tiara did not dare to reject her uncle openly so she chose another dress.


    The dress she chose is one shoulder dress, which at least wasn''t as revealing as the one her uncle had chosen. She''ll feel much morefortable in that dress.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Tiara, along with Surya and Rosa, arrived at the venue.


    Tiara wore a one-shoulder red dress that she chose earlier. As soon as she entered the hall, she immediately caught everyone''s attention. The dress shows her beautiful curves without being too much.


    "That''s Rosa Tanuharja''s daughter, right?"

 Chapter 867 - Only You Can Save Her

    "That''s Rosa Tanuharja''s daughter, right?"


    "I heard she was her niece. After her sister died, she raised Tiara."??


    "Very beautiful. Looks like this birthday party isn''t for Rosa, but for Tiara."


    "Agreed, I think she is really pretty. But her family background is not good enough. After all, she is an adopted child, not a biological child."


    Tiara''s long hair was now styled upwards, leaving some swaying lightly. She looked so beautiful that it shocked the guests. Most of the men at the party were attracted to her.


    "Is that Tiara?" Rudi opened the conversation.


    "Wow, Tiara is so pretty today. Rudi, it turns out that your eyesight is very good. Before, she didn''t wear any makeup and wore ordinary clothes, but we can see her true beauty now," Jenny said with a smile.


    "My eyes are amazing," Rudi replied.


    "Today''s birthday party doesn''t seem like an ordinary party," Jonathan said in a low voice.


    "It seems that this is not a birthday party, but a party to find a mate for Tiara," said Rudi.


    "If you''re interested in her, quickly greet her in front of Uncle Surya and Aunt Rosa," Jenny urged him.


    "I¡­" Rudi looked at Jenny. It was true that Tiara was very beautiful, but her family background couldn''tpare to that of Jenny, who was supposed to be one among his options.


    Tiara and Jenny are both beautiful, but their family backgrounds are like heaven and earth.


    Rudi likes Tiara''s appearance, but that''s only normal for him as a man. Meanwhile, his fondness for Jenny is not only limited to a man''s love for a woman, but also the benefits to both families on their marriage.


    And Rudi has known Jenny for a long time. Of course he leans more towards Jenny.


    Now, if Jenny asked him to go after Tiara, Rudi felt like he couldn''t do it.


    And it is clear that Surya wants to sell his adopted daughter. He did not intend to give up any chance that would earn him big profits, for the sake of his family''s wealth and property.


    Rudi would not want his family to be taken advantage of that way. He would not be able to gain anything from his rtionship with Tiara and he had no intention of doing so.


    Meanwhile, from a distance, Leo saw Surya taking Tiara with him. His eyes immediately lit up and without hesitation, he quickly greeted them. His eyes were fixed on Tiara.


    When Tiara saw that gaze, there was a hint of displeasure that radiated from her furrowed brows.


    "Tiara, dance with me," Leo reached out to grab Tiara''s hand and lead her to the dance floor.


    Tiara was really surprised, but when she looked back, she saw Surya''s lips showing a satisfied smile.


    There was a feeling of disappointment and coldness in her heart when she saw this. She already knew that her uncle didn''t care about her at all. She was able to stay at the Tanuharja family''s house only because of her aunt''s presence.


    Tiara wanted to repay the kindness of her uncle and aunt who had raised her up until now, but she didn''t expect that her uncle would directly give her to a disgusting middle-aged man like Leo.


    When Harris wrapped his arms around Nadine''s waist and led her to the dance floor, he happened to see Tiara being dragged by Leo to the same ce.


    His brows furrowed slightly, looking angry as he saw Tiara being treated this way by the old man. He let go of Nadine''s hand and stepped forward to help Tiara.


    Nadine immediately understood the man''s intention. But it was impossible for him to always save Tiara every time. Nadine immediately grabbed her husband''s hand. "Don''t be so rash."


    "Leo doesn''t have any good intentions toward Tiara. His wife had just passed away a few months ago, but he was already about to remarry. I can''t let it happen," Harris said.


    Nadine held her lower belly and pretended to be ufortable. "Ah¡­ Harris, my stomach hurts."


    "What''s wrong with you?" Harris looked at her worriedly.


    "I¡­ I don''t know. Can you help me rest there?" Nadine pointed to the seat.


    Harris looked at Tiara who was in trouble on the dance floor and then looked at his wife who was beside him.


    He hesitated, not knowing who he should help first.


    Seeing this, Nadine said again, "Maybe I ate something wrong so my stomach hurts."


    Harris was really worried. He couldn''t let Tiara be in trouble but he couldn''t just leave Nadine either. In the end, he led Nadine to a seat.


    "Brother Harris, what''s wrong with my sister?" Jenny saw Harris leading Nadine so she rushed over to her.


    "She''s sick. Please watch over her for a while. Tiara is having a hard time because of Leo. I''ll take a look." As Harris said it, Jenny immediately kicked Rudi''s leg.


    Rudi scratched his head in embarrassment. "Why did you kick me?"


    "You''re still single right? Shouldn''t it be your job to protect Tiara? If my brother-inw leaves, what about my sister? Jonathan couldn''t help either. Hurry up and help her now," Jenny said firmly.


    "I''m not worried about offending Leo. But if I saved Tiara, what should I do if her family wanted to match her with me?" Rudi protested.


    "Didn''t you ask to be introduced to Tiara before? Are you kidding me now?" Jenny looked at him suspiciously.


    "I do like her. She is beautiful, has a great body and a straightforward, unpretentious nature. But me liking her doesn''t mean I want to marry her. Today, it is clear that Surya Tanuharja holds this birthday party not for his wife, but to find a mate for Tiara," Rudi said worriedly.


    Harris then reacted. "Is today''s party really for matchmaking?"


    "Then what do you think? You already have a wife, but you intend to help her in front of everyone," Rudi''s reply directly stabbed Harris right in his heart.


    "Don''t you want to go?" Jenny red at Rudi.


    "Rudi, only you can do it. Tiara is Jenny''s best friend and the savior of Harris and his mother. Let''s just say you did it for me. If the Tanuharja Family makes it difficult for youter, we will help you," Jonathan also supported Rudi to save Tiara.


    Despite his reluctance, Rudi knew that no one else could save Tiara from a difficult situation like now. Some other guys will definitely think twice, worried about offending Leo. But that''s not what Rudi is worried about.


    "Ugh, if anything happens, you have to help me then!" He said.


    "Why don''t you leave immediately!" Jenny raised her leg to kick Rudi again, but Jonathan immediately hugged her.


    "Jenny, you are already getting married. Can''t you be a little more gentle? Jonathan, take good care of your future wife. She''s too fierce!" After saying that, Rudi walked towards the dance floor with a smile on his face.


    Tiara was desperate. She tried to ask Harris for help with her gaze, but Harris went with Nadine instead.


    She knew that there was no way Harris would save her. Especially when Nadine was on the same dance floor as them. What would Nadine think if it really happened?


    Besides, this is a matter for the Tanuharja Family. This is absolutely none of Harris''s business and it''s not his responsibility to save her.


    But somehow, Tiara felt disappointed.


    Her uncle was really cruel and her aunt ignored her.


    Leo''s big hands hugged her waist tightly and his face shed a disgusting smile. "Tiara, as long as you are willing toe with me, all that is mine will be yours."


    Tiara became more and more angry. She lowered her voice and said while gritting her teeth. "Please respect me."


    "Your family''spany is in trouble and is about to go bankrupt. I could have bought stock and be the biggest investor in your family-ownedpany to prevent that bankruptcy. don''t you understand?" Leo smiled.


    Tiara looked back. Her uncle who had previously been talking to several people was nowhere to be seen.


    Her uncle''spany was run by her uncle and cousin. Tiara had absolutely no idea what thepany was like and what had happened to it.


    But for the sake of thepany, her family didn''t have to think twice about selling her to a disgusting old man with a pot belly.

 Chapter 868 - Bowing Down And Admitting Your Mistakes

    Tiara has always considered the Tanuharja Family as her family, as her home. She considers her uncles, aunts and everyone in the Tanuharja Family as her loved ones. But in their eyes, it seemed like she was just an object that could be exchanged for profit.


    They are trying to get the most out of her.??


    Leo kept hugging her tighter. Tiara felt her heartbeat keep going up, but not in a good way. It was all because she was so scared. Fear seemed to flood her heart and fill her entire body.


    At that moment, a tall and tall figure was passing through, piercing through the crowd.


    "Master, don''t be so rash. Mr. Leo is not an easy person," his assistant followed Rudi and tried to persuade him.


    But Rudi continued to move forward like the wind. Anger was hidden behind his eyes when he saw what Leo did to Tiara. And those deep eyes looked sharp and scary.


    When Tiara felt that she had no hope of fighting back, Rudi took Leo''s hand and pushed him away from her body.


    Leo was pushed back until he fell to the floor. He got up angrily and threw a fist at Rudi.


    However, Rudi just put his arm around Tiara''s waist and casually avoided the attack.


    Having failed to hit Rudi, Leo felt angrier and angrier. He lowered his body and snorted as it charged towards Rudi, as if he was a raging bull.


    Tiara was panicking. However, Rudi still held on to her. And the warm feeling from the man''s hand gently embracing her waist made her feel a little more relieved.


    Just as Leo was about to attack him again, Rudi used his other hand to grab Leo''s head.


    Leo tried to struggle and stand up straight, but Rudi wouldn''t let go. "You should have kept your head down and admitted your mistake."


    "You¡­ Let me go!" Leo felt so angry and swung his arms wildly. But he simply couldn''t reach Rudi with his short arms.


    More and more people are taking out their cellphones to capture the moment, both in photos and recordings.


    This made Leo feel even more annoyed. He moved his whole body, trying his best to hit Rudi''s abs.


    Currently, Rudi is wearing a silver gray suit. Looking strong and tall, he sneered at Leo with a scornful look on his face.


    Leo stepped back and attempted to charge at him once again. But just like before, Rudi dodged immediately, causing his opponent to fall to the ground and humiliate himself.


    "Is this a bull war? Why doesn''t he use his hands?"


    "Right, he was trying to butt his opponent. Very funny."


    "Tiara is really unlucky. There are so many men in this room, but the one who catches her eye is a fat old man like this."


    "The Tanuharja Family doesn''t care at all. What else can we say?"


    "Do you know the man who helped Tiara? He is so handsome!"


    "I''ve never seen such a handsome man. Truly extraordinary!"


    "He is the CEO of Aditya Group, Rudi Aditya." Someone in the crowd recognized Rudi.


    Leo felt so embarrassed. He gets up and wants to do something. But when he heard what the people around him were saying, he finally decided to leave with his head down.


    Tiara still looked shocked, her heart was still beating fast. She lifted her head and her eyes met Rudi''s.


    "Are you alright?" Rudi looks worried.


    Tiara nodded. "Thank you for helping me. I am fine."


    "I''ll take you to Jenny''s ce. Everyone was worried about you and told me to help you," Rudi protected her as he walked through the crowd and headed towards the rest area.


    Rosa was going to the bathroom to fix the makeup on her face. She came out just as Rudi brought Tiara.


    She rushed over to her. "Tiara, stop!"


    Tiara''s footsteps stopped for a moment. Seeing Rosa following her, she raised her head and observed the expression on Rudi''s face. After that, she whispered. "Go first. I want to talk to my aunt."


    Rudi shed a cold smile and a simr look as he looked at Rosa.


    Rosa immediately realized who Rudi was with just one look.


    "Tiara, is this man your friend?" Rosa asked gently.


    Surya came as soon as he heard the news that Tiara had offended Leo and made him go home before the event ended.


    "Tiara, you have humiliated me. Quickly apologize to Leo," Surya chased after her and shouted loudly.


    Tiara felt her head getting dizzy. "Auntie, I don''t like Mr Leo. I thought you knew everything, but you chose to ignore me. I''m d my friend helped me earlier."


    "Are you the one who beat Leo? Who are you? Did I invite you? If it''s true that you are Tiara''s friend, you shouldn''t have messed up the party. Hurry up and go with Tiara to apologize to Leo. Otherwise, I will not spare you!"


    Most of the businesses run by the Tanuharja Family are in Hong Kong and Surya is rarely in Indonesia. Therefore, he did not recognize Rudi.


    But Rosa knows who Rudi is. She knew that the guy''s family was very rich and famous overseas. The Aditya Family just returned to Indonesia a few years ago and started to develop their business in Indonesia.


    However, Rudi still tries not to talk too much about his family.


    At first, she thought her husband would also know Rudi. But Rosa did not think that her husband was this stupid.


    "Uncle, please be careful with your words. Rudi is a very important guest," said Tiara.


    Surya is a hypocrite. He looked like a gentleman from the outside, but it actually didn''t take long for others to see how ugly and rotten his heart was.


    "If you can get to know a distinguished guest like you mentioned, I don''t need to throw a big birthday party like this just to find you a mate. Let me warn you. I have raised you for years and supported you. Now is the time for you to pay it all back. I will never approve of your rtionship with this poor boy with an unclear family background. Don''t talk too much anymore. Hurry up you two apologize to Leo," Surya looked at Tiara and his gaze swept across Rudi''s face with hatred.


    "Husband, this man is actually¡­"


    "I don''t care who he is. He should apologize for embarrassing someone today," Surya interrupted before Rosa could finish speaking.


    "I don''t think Leo deserves an apology from me," Rudi said with a chuckle.


    Surya looked at Rudi with a mocking look. "Young man, you are very arrogant. Do you know Leo? You must be so stupid that you don''t even know who you''re fighting."


    "Uncle, please. Don''t talk anymore. Mr. Rudi was just trying to help me. If you want me to apologize, just let me go without him," Tiara panicked and immediately stepped forward in front of Rudi.


    "How could you let Tiara take this kind of man and offend my honored guest?" Surya immediately turned his attention to Rosa and med his wife for not doing anything.


    Rosa looked at Rudi with a careful look. "Husband, please calm down and listen to me first. All of this is just a misunderstanding," she said, immediately pulling Surya''s hand.


    "Today, I came because I value Tiara as my friend. If I''m not wanted here, I can leave," Rudi''s eyes shed a sharp look.


    "You don''t deserve to be at this party. What makes you so bold to speak here? Don''t pretend to be a nice guy and fool everyone here. What are you? Do you think I don''t know what you want?" Surya shouted loudly.


    Rudi''s eyebrows rose as he said scornfully. "What do I want?"


    Suryapletely ignored Rosa''s and Tiara''s warnings. Not caring about the warnings, he kept throwing out everything he was thinking.


    "You do look a bit handsome and you want to use that face of yours to get rich women. I''ve seen men like you many times. If you want to be with Tiara, you will only get losses. She is only an adopted child, not the biological child of this family. What else can you do without a rich woman?"

 Chapter 869 - Without Rich Women

    "You do look a bit handsome and you want to use that face of yours to get rich women. I''ve seen men like you many times. If you want to be with Tiara, you will only get losses. She is only an adopted child, not the biological child of this family. What else can you do without a rich woman?"


    "Uncle!" Tiara shouted loudly. "Please be careful what you say. Rudi isn''t that kind of a person!"??


    Rosa no longer knows how to persuade her husband. She decided to immediately apologize to Rudi. "I apologize for my husband''s words. It seems he is confused and uttering nonsense. Don''t take it to heart."


    Surya felt so angry to see his wife and niece going against him. "What are you afraid of? This man only has a handsome face to deceive women. I will not allow him to ruin the Tanuharja Family''s party. Quickly get rid of him!"


    As soon as the sentence came out of Surya''s mouth, everyone around immediately made amotion and chimed in.


    "Surya, I didn''t expect you to speak like this."


    "Surya, are you not afraid of the consequences you will get for your words? Do you really feel that he only has a face?"


    "Looks like this show is really interesting."


    "The Tanuharja family is trying to get sess by offending a member of the Aditya Family. Very stupid."


    "Stupid, really stupid. Why does he prefer Leo over Rudi? He even wants to kick Rudi out of this party."


    When he heard the discussion, Surya felt cold sweat running down his forehead. And then, he asked in a low voice, "Rudi? Aditya? Who exactly are they all talking about?"


    "He is Rudi Aditya, the CEO of Aditya Group. I''ve been trying to warn you, but you won''t listen to me. You didn''t even give me a chance to talk," Rosa said shyly.


    "What?!!" Surya''s face immediately paled in a matter of seconds.


    The corners of Rudi''s lips twitched slightly as he tried to suppress the smile on his face. His eyebrows seemed to hide a mystery as he looked at Surya with a silly look.


    Suryapletely changed the expression on his face. Right now, he was remembering what he said to Rudi.


    He asked Rudi to apologize to Leo.


    He insulted him and said that he only relied on his handsome face to find rich women.


    And he wanted to expel Rudi from this party.


    Surya wants to dig a hole and hide there forever. If looks could kill, maybe he would kill Tiara a thousand times.


    Tiara must have done all this on purpose. She had many opportunities to introduce Rudi to him, but she didn''t say anything at all.


    His annoyance and regret for his actions made Surya look at Rudi with an embarrassed face as the man walked out of the scene with Tiara.


    After that, Jenny and Jonathan, Harris and Nadine, as well as Rudi and Tiara, left the ce together.


    Surya just realized what he was doing. He did not only taunt Rudi, who in fact is the owner of the Aditya Group. But he also offended the Atmajaya Family and the Srijaya Family with whom he had close ties.


    Among all the guests present today, many people came because they wanted to get close to the three families.


    However, after the Atmajaya Family, Srijaya Family and Aditya Family left, what else could they do?


    In the end, the guests also started to leave the ce one by one.


    Arge and majestic party instantly turned into ruin. Surya had made a grave mistake by offending several influential families in the city on the same day. He even lost cooperation with Leo.


    "Tiara, don''te home tonight. Your uncle must be really mad at you," Jenny took her best friend''s arm and said, "Juste with me."


    "Thanks foring today, Jenny. Look what happened earlier. I can''t just run away. I have to go back home. I will speak to my uncle and aunt then exin to them. Otherwise, something like this will happen again," Tiara said calmly.


    Nadine came to her and said softly, "Tiara, never sacrifice yourself just to please others. It''s true that they raised you, but that doesn''t mean they can ask you to repay all of their efforts to raise you in such a cruel way."


    "If only Mrs. Hana had taken you with her at that time, this wouldn''t have happened. She would raise you like her own daughter and wouldn''t let you marry such a disgusting old man. How can your aunt be that evil?" Jenny feels angry for her best friend.


    Tiara just smiled bitterly. "My aunt has no other choice. All of this because my uncle''spany is in trouble."


    "You set up a bar on your own and are quite skilled at doing your job. If you want, you can work at mypany. I''ll give you the position of a manager," said Rudi.


    "You can also work at mypany. If you help me, Jenny will be happy too. You guys can work together," Jonathan suggested.


    "Atmajaya Group can also give you a position that suits your abilities. You don''t have to work at the bar anymore and help your aunt," Harris said.


    "Thank you. If I lose my jobter, I will definitely look for one of you," Tiara said gratefully.


    "Tiara, are you really not willing toe with me?" Jenny asked anxiously.


    "I thank you for your help today. But only I can solve this problem on my own," Tiara refused Jenny''s kindness politely.


    "Anyway, you should call me before going to bed. If they do something to you, you should report it to me immediately," said Jenny.


    Rudi''s deep eyes swept across Tiara''s face. He could see that the woman in front of him was pretending to be strong and calm. "If you need anything, you can also call me."


    "Once again, thank you all for your help. Good night," Tiara smiled and waved at them, escorting them to their respective cars.


    Until their cars were all out of sight, Tiara could finally breathe a sigh of relief. She watched all the guests leave while still standing in front of the door.


    When Tiara returned to the house, she saw Rosa being kicked out of the house. Rosa did not want to leave the house and continued to hold on to her door.


    Surya was really ashamed of today''s incident.


    He felt embarrassed, angry and annoyed. But since Tiara left to take the guests home, he finally took his anger out on Rosa.


    "Auntie, I''m sorry," Tiara felt guilty when she saw how her aunt was getting kicked out of the house at night.


    Rosa''s eyes reddened as she looked at Tiara. She picked up her bag on the floor and said, "Why did youe back? Don''t you know your uncle is angry?"


    "Auntie, wait here. Let me exin everything to him," Tiara said stubbornly.


    "Exin what? Your cousin cheated and lost a lot of money. Your uncle has no money so he wanted to do this to you. I told him not to force you if you didn''t want to, but he wouldn''t listen to me. What else do you need to exin to him? Do you want him to sell you again?" Rosa held Tiara''s hand. "Listen to me. Don''t go back inside."


    "Auntie, I can''t go. What will you do if I leave?" Tiara doesn''t want to go.


    "Your uncle always felt that I was useless. I gave birth to a loser, stupid and gullible child. He thought I didn''t educate my child properly and that my child only added to the problem at a time of need like this. Everything I did was wrong in his eyes. Anyway, I just found out that he also has a mistress in Hong Kong so I''ll just divorce him. Am I going to starve to death if I''m not with him? No!" Rosa took Tiara''s hand and stopped a taxi. They returned to the apartment where Tiara lived together.


    It was Rosa who gave the small apartment to her because it was closer to the bar so Tiara could work easily from there.


    When returning to the apartment, Rosa took Tiara''s hand and they sat together on the sofa. "Tiara, please don''t me this aunt of yours."


    "I don''t me you, auntie. I know you also have problems to deal with." Tiara nodded obediently.

 Chapter 870 - Dont Make Trouble

    "Tiara, please don''t me this aunt of yours."


    "I don''t me you, auntie. I know you have problems to solve too." Tiara nodded obediently.??


    "This apartment, as well as the bar, is in your name. When I get divorced, I don''t know if he will give me a dime. But I still have you. We will never starve and suffer," said Rosa with a smile.


    "Auntie¡­" Tiara''s eyes turned red.


    Her aunt had taken care of her and raised her since childhood. But she couldn''t do anything for her aunt. And because of her, her uncle was going to divorce her aunt.


    "It''ste already. I''m so tired today. I want to take a shower and get some sleep," Rosa didn''t say much.


    Before going to bed, Tiara sent a message to Jenny.


    Tiara : My aunt was kicked out of the house and my uncle might divorce her. All of this is my fault. I want to talk to my uncle tomorrow.


    Jenny : What are you talking about? Just leave the house. Sooner orter, the Tanuharja family will go bankrupt. If your aunt divorced now, she could at least get a little share. But if she divorced when they went bankrupt, she would get nothing. Your uncle already has another woman and child in Hong Kong. I didn''t tell you because I was worried that you would be sad.


    Tiara : My aunt already knows. So she decided to divorce and save me. I''m really touched. The bar and apartment I''m currently living in is in my name. My aunt is really nice to me.


    Jenny : Of course, it''s because she''s your aunt. She and your mother are sisters, they came from the parents. Blood is thicker than water. If she gets divorced, you must be devoted to her.


    Tiara : I will try to persuade them not to divorce. My cousin is not married yet. If my father and mother got divorced, my cousin''s future would also be affected.


    Jenny : No need to think about others. Just think for yourself. Everything that is happening to your family right now is your cousin''s doing. Instead of educating his child, your uncle wanted to sell you to fix things. Why do you still care about them?


    Tiara : Ah, Jenny really cares about me the most! (smile emoticon). I know what I have to do. It''ste, go to sleep now. Good night!


    ¡­


    The next morning, Hana was preparing breakfast for Anya and Aiden and called them to go downstairs.


    Aiden ate while looking at the news. The news tells of a woman who has caused a big fight.


    And the woman on the screen is Tiara!


    Besides the news about Rudi, there is also news about Galih who brought Jessica to attend the Tanuharja Family party. He did that to embarrass Indah.


    Anya has no appetite. After eating a few spoonfuls of porridge, she was no longer able to eat.


    "What news is that?" Anya asked.


    "Your dad took Jessica to the partyst night. Looks like this is a good time to hold a divorce trial," Aiden said with no expression on his face.


    Anya pursed her lips. "He made us feel this way on purpose."


    "It doesn''t matter. He''s deliberately making us angry and we''re not going to let him get what he wants," Aiden said carelessly.


    "Mother said she didn''t care, but actually, she must be very disappointed and sad. I thought that if my father had no feelings for her and wanted another child, he could have found a woman long ago. There''s no point in waiting now¡­" Anya said calmly.


    "Then what do you think?" Aiden looked at her.


    Anya leaned back in her chair. "He just wants to take revenge by hurting our hearts, to relieve his pain a little. But I don''t think he really wants to marry Jessica."


    "He just wants to have children," Aiden had long known Galih''s thoughts.


    "Why would he want a divorce if he doesn''t want to marry Jessica?" Anya asked.


    "He never said he wanted a divorce. It wasn''t your father who wanted a divorce, but your mother," Aiden said.


    Anya was silent for a moment. "But it was him who impregnated another woman and it was his actions that forced my mother to divorce him"


    "Are you in favor of this divorce, or¡­"


    "Of course. I''m just analyzing, how can he be like this? He med us for Keara''s death, but that didn''t mean he could just take his anger out on mom. He had another woman and got her pregnant. It''s not something that can be tolerated. I just hope that after they divorce, he won''t regret it," Anya felt that Galih would not be able to find a better woman than Indah in his lifetime.


    "He won''t regret it, unless something happens to him," Aiden put down his spoon and fork after he finished eating. "There is a meeting today, so I have to go to the office. I''ll be home this afternoon and apany you."


    "I''m fine alone. Don''t worry about me," Anya said with a smile.


    "By the way, Rudi was also in the news today. He said he saved Tiarast night. We don''t need to meddle in their business," Aiden said, not wanting his wife to be too tired.


    "I''m pregnant. I can''t care about anything else but my baby," Anya winked mischievously.


    "I''m going," Aiden kissed her on the cheek before he left the house.


    At the same time, Rudi felt displeased when he saw the news between him and Tiara.


    When his father saw the news, he was also displeased. "Why do you have to do all this at someone''s birthday party?" Triawan said when he made a video call with Rudi.


    Rudi raised his head and looked at his father coldly. "Tiara is Jenny''s friend. I couldn''t let her be bullied like that."


    "Rudi, I know that she is Jenny''s friend, but she is not Jenny. There''s no point in dealing with her," said Triawan.


    "Father, there is no need to mind me. I have my own considerations," Rudi replied.


    "I don''t want you to interfere too much in Tiara''s affairs," Triawan said unhappily.


    "Rudi, mom and dad aren''t living with you. So we are worried that you will offend others and fight someone with power. We don''t want you to get into trouble. Besides, you''re not too close to Tiara either. Why did you do that?"


    "I don''t care what people say. You also don''t have to care," Rudi yawned.


    "But it can''t be like that¡­"


    "Tiara is Jenny''s friend. When she was being bullied, Jenny would not stay still. Why should you take care of this problem? Also, Jenny is getting married to another man," Triawan''s voice sounded a little harsh and his brows furrowed with anger.


    When he heard his father''s words, Rudi felt angry. "Since childhood, you have taught me to be a good and righteous person. Can I just keep quiet when I see other people in such trouble?"


    "I¡­ Did we teach you wrong?" Triawan sounded a little doubtful.


    "Nothing is wrong. I know you and mom care about me. But think from my point of view. Is it wrong if I help someone in times of trouble? It''s just that this small act is exaggerated and put into the news," Rudi said.


    After that, he immediately tried to persuade his father. "Well, everything is already done. I don''t think this ispletely bad news. Think of it as an opportunity to promote my online mall."


    Finally, Triawan could only take a deep breath. "Next time, watch your attitude. Don''t get too close to Tiara. Your mother and I will return to Indonesia before Jenny gets married. During that time, don''t make trouble."

 Chapter 871 - Cant Force

    "Next time, watch your attitude. Don''t get too close to Tiara. Your mother and I will return to Indonesia before Jenny gets married. During that time, don''t make trouble."


    "I won''t make trouble. Don''t worry," Rudi answered carelessly.??


    After ending the video call, he immediately contacted hispany''s PR department and told them to use this news as a promotion of his online shopping mall.


    He doesn''t have to spend money, and he doesn''t have to do anything. He was reported as a hero who saved a woman in trouble. Why didn''t he just take this opportunity?


    ¡­


    At this time in the Tanuharja Family, Surya had already received a call from Leo very early in the morning.


    Leo kept scolding him and cursing him over the phone. Surya repeatedly apologized and tried to calm Leo, but whatever he said was useless.


    Today''s headline is about Rudi bing a hero, saving his daughter from a viin, which was Leo.


    Surya ms his phone in anger and screams to the maids. "Quickly tell Tiara toe to the house!"


    Tiara received a call from the Tanuharja family''s maid while she was preparing breakfast in the kitchen.


    Last night, Surya waspletely humiliated at an event he organized himself. And it was Tiara who caused themotion.


    But as long as Surya and Rosa can make up and don''t get divorced, Tiara is willing to do anything, even apologize to Leo.


    She took a deep breath and answered the call.


    "Uncle, auntie is with me. Don''t worry," Tiara said calmly.


    "Come here quickly!" Surya turned off the phone after saying it.


    Tiara brought the breakfast she made to the dining table. When she looked for her aunt, she found that Rosa had finished bathing.


    "Auntie, uncle asked us to go back home. We can go after breakfast," Tiara said while looking at Rosa carefully.


    Rose nodded. "Don''t be afraid. I won''t let your uncle hurt you."


    "Okay," Tiara replied with a heart that felt warm because of her aunt''s concern.


    After breakfast, Rosa and Tiara called a taxi and went back to the Tanuharja Family''s house.


    As soon as they entered the door, Surya immediately shouted at her. "You still know the way home, huh? Look what you did! Leo called me and cursed at me. Tiara, what is your rtionship with Rudi? Why would he want to help you?"


    "Uncle, are you ming me for rejecting Leo? Or do you feel that Rudi shouldn''t help me?" Tiara asked.


    "What''s with your attitude? Why are you even challenging me? I was humiliated yesterday and all because of you. Don''t you know that?" Surya stamped his feet angrily.


    Tiara''s eyes were also filled with anger. But for the sake of her aunt, she suppressed her anger and said, "Rudi helped me because of Jenny. Leo''s wife just died but you were ready to sell me to him. You tried to sell me for wealth, of course you would be humiliated."


    PLAQUE!


    A hard pnded on Tiara''s cheek.


    "Say it one more time!" Surya shouted.


    "Tiara!" Rosa cried.


    Tiara felt her body sway and fell to the floor. Blood dripped from the corner of her torn lip. She raised her head and said sadly, "Uncle, I thank you for raising me up to this point. But that doesn''t mean you can do this to me."


    "If you''re really thanking me, you shouldn''t offend Leo. Get up and go to his ce. Admit your mistake and apologize to him!" Surya stepped forward and grabbed Tiara''s hand, dragging her to the door.


    "Let go of Tiara. Let her go!" Rosa immediately approached him and hugged Tiara''s waist to hold her.


    Surya kicked Rosa many times and Rosa could only cry. "Tiara is not your daughter. You have no right to do this to her. She is innocent. If she doesn''t want to, you can''t force her!"


    "Why can''t I force her? Nobody wants her, but Leo wants to make her his wife. I have to do all of this for Tiara''s sake!" Surya said in a low voice, snorting.


    His words were like sharp des, stabbed right into Tiara''s heart.


    In her uncle''s eyes, she was merely an object that he could sell to an old man like Leo.


    "Tiara, hurry up and go! Go to Jenny, Harris or Rudi''s house. I can''t protect you. Go, hurry!" Rosa tried to restrain Surya and told Tiara to leave immediately.


    "You did all this on purpose, right? Tiara, you must apologize to Leo today! If you dare to go, I will divorce your aunt!" Surya shouted.


    "Uncle, I will go and apologize to Leo, but I don''t want to marry him. It''s up to you whether you want to divorce aunt or not," said Tiara calmly.


    Surya was really annoyed with her. He stepped forward and wanted to hit Tiara again, but Rosa held him back.


    Surya pointed at the door and shouted, "Tiara, get out of here and don''te back! I regret that I brought you up to this point, you ungrateful child!"


    Tiara looked at Surya deeply. She got up from the floor and grabbed her bag before leaving.


    Today, the weather is very hot, but for some reason, Tiara feels cold all over.


    She walked away crying, like a lonely child. No home to return to, no ce to go.


    She couldn''t go to Jenny''s ce. Currently, Jenny is preparing for her wedding and is in a happy mood. How could she destroy her best friend''s happiness with her troubles?


    She also couldn''t go to Harris''s. As stupid as she was, she knew that Harris wanted to save her at her aunt''s birthday party. But Nadine stopped him.


    Tiara walked all day and realized she had nowhere to go and anyone to turn to for help.


    The sun was setting, she felt very lonely as she walked alone at dusk.


    The passersby rushed home. Vehicles also filled the streets as everyone wanted to return to their respective homes. But she was the only one who didn''t know where to go.


    Tiara felt she had been ignored and discarded by everyone. No one cares about her.


    At that moment, her cell phone suddenly rang. One of her employees at the bar asked her why she didn''te today.


    Tiara tried to be cheerful again. Although her rtionship with her uncle was ruined because of this problem, the bar belonged to her and her aunt. She and her aunt could only depend on the bar to survive.


    She immediately rushed to the bar.


    Streetmps illuminate the area that is already getting dark. Loud music from the bar was heard all the way to the street.


    As she entered the bar, Tiara could hear deafening music. However, she was used to it.


    Before work, she fills her empty stomach with instant noodles first. After that, she changed her clothes, put light makeup on her face and went out to meet the guests.


    Rudi was drinking with Nico at her bar.


    As he was about to leave, Rudi saw a guest spilling wine on Tiara. The woman tried to fight back, but the person instead raised his hand, about to p Tiara in the face.


    Rudi came on time. He grabbed the man''s wrist and used a little of his strength so that the man screamed in pain. "L-Let go of me¡­"


    "Apologize to her!" Rudi''s eyes looked deep as he red at the man who wanted to p Tiara.


    "Don''t you know who I am? Why are you telling me to apologize to her!" The man looked back at Rudi defiantly.


    "Are you stupid? Don''t you know who we are?" At that moment, Nico came over and pped the man on the head.

 Chapter 872 - Delivering To Hotel

    "Are you stupid? Don''t you know who we are?" At that moment, Nico came over and hit the man on the head.


    The man then took quite a while to react. After that, he recognized Nico.??


    "Nico, why did you hit me? You should have helped me teach this guy a lesson. This person is ignorant¡­"


    "I think you are the ignorant one here. Don''t you know him? This man is Rudi Aditya, CEO of Aditya Group. Didn''t you read today''s news? He''s a hero in everyone''s eyes, but you don''t even recognize him," Nico said scornfully.


    Tiara suddenlyughed. She was half drunk so her standing was a little unsteady. Then she pointed at the man. "Look who''s stupid here!"


    "You¡­" The man felt irritated.


    Nico justughed at the sight and said half-jokingly, "You doused her with wine and made her drunk. So don''t me her if she''s drunk like this."


    The man was speechless. He didn''t know how to refute Nico nor did he dare to offend him.


    "Rudi, can you forgive what happened today for me? I know this man," Nico said as he patted Rudi''s shoulder.


    Rudi looked at the man coldly. He was not interested in serving the son of a rich person like this, a spoiled child who knew absolutely nothing and only depended on his parents.


    Tiara tried to lean back and sat on the chair behind her. But the chair moved and Tiara couldn''t hold her swaying body so she almost fell off the chair.


    Rudi immediately reached out and hugged her waist.


    Tiara felt her head dizzy. She could feel someone supporting her. When she tried to open her eyes to see who was helping her, she couldn''t see clearly.


    Rudi looked at the drunken woman in his arms with a hint of disgust in his eyes. "Nico, take her to Jenny''s house."


    "I want to go home. If Iete, my wife will punish me and not let me in from the house. You''d better take her." Nico ran faster than the leopard and immediately asked the man he knew to go with him.


    "Damn it!" Rudi said annoyed. Then, he looked at the woman in his arms. "Tiara, where is your house?"


    "I don''t have a house. My uncle kicked me out of the house. My father died when I was born. Everyone in the vige called me a curse. After that, my mother died. Now my uncle and aunt are divorced because of me. Why did I only make things difficult for others? I''m really useless¡­" Tiara felt very sad. Tears then dripped from the corners of her eyes.


    Rudi''s face looked gloomy as he saw her. This woman in his arms was in trouble and had nowhere to go.


    He thought about his father''s advice to stay away from Tiara. Right now, he really wanted to leave her by the roadside and leave.


    But when he recalled Jenny''s order and thought about Tiara''s current situation, he couldn''t bear to leave her alone. Finally, he helped Tiara get into the car.


    After helping Tiara into his car, Rudi called Jenny. "Jenny, Tiara is drunk. Where are you now? I''ll take her to your ce."


    "I''m at the airport, I''ll go to Paris to pick out a wedding dress. Bring her back to your house. I''ll arrange for someone to take care of herter," Jenny said over the phone.


    "How about I drop her off at Jonathan''s?" Rudi''s house is right behind Jonathan''s house.


    "No. Apart from me, no one else is allowed to stay at Jonathan''s house," said Jenny.


    "She is your best friend, she''s not someone else!" Rudi said with a headache.


    "And you are a single man. Why not just bring her back home?" Jenny said over the phone.


    "If I take her home and the paparazzi steal our picture, I won''t be able to exin it," Rudi replied.


    "If you drive her to the hotel, you won''t even be able to exin it," Jenny said. "Aren''t you the hero who saved her yesterday?"


    "I''m not interested in her. Her uncle is a blood-sucking vampire. I don''t want to have anything to do with the Tanuharja Family now," Rudi expressed his thoughts very frankly.


    "But if you don''t help her, she will be forced to marry Leo. Can you just be quiet when you see it? First of all, help her. She will thank you and after that, you will never be involved in her problems again," Jenny promised.


    Rudi frowned. "How did you know that she wouldn''t want to get involved with me anymore? What if she falls in love with me? After all, I''m handsome,e from a great family, and¡­"


    "Your narcissism is too high! You almost level my brother. He always boasts himself in front of everyone," Jenny interrupted in annoyance.


    Speaking of Nico, Rudi wasn''t really angry. "I was drinking with him. He told me to save Tiara, and ran away like a coward."


    "If he doesn''te home early, my sister-inw will kick him out of the house. You really have to be the one to save Tiara. Take good care of her and take her home. I will call the maid from Jonathan''s house to help you. If you are worried that there will be a misunderstanding, stay at the hotel tonight," said Jenny.


    "I brought Tiara to my house and then I had to stay at a hotel. Why would I?" Rudi suddenly got an idea. "I''ll drop her off at the hotel and send someone to take care of herter."


    "Alright then. Take Tiara to the hotel owned by the Atmajaya Family. I''ll book a room there. You just need to ask for a room card at the reception. I''ll call them," Jenny said.


    Rudi ended the call and went straight to the hotel Jenny told him.


    After Jenny ended the call, she called the hotel and the maid at Jonathan''s house to go to the hotel. After that, she thought for a moment and decided to call the hotel again and ask them to protect Tiara and Rudi''s privacy carefully, in case journalists or anyone tried to take their picture.


    When he arrived at the hotel, Rudi opened the door and saw Tiara sleeping in the back seat of his car.


    "Tiara, wake up!" Rudi shook his shoulder. Tiara opened her eyes with a dreamy look. Seeing Rudi''s stern face, she shook her head. She felt the face was familiar, but she couldn''t remember who it was.


    Seeing Tiara in an unconscious state, Rudi finally had to carry her out of the car.


    Tiara looks thin, but when she is carried, Rudi can still feel her weight.


    He lowered his head and saw that the buttons on Tiara''s white shirt were open. Rudi coughed softly and warned himself not to look again.


    Tiara has a beautiful body and everyone already knows it. But Rudi did not expect to be able to see it directly from her open button.


    Currently, Tiara was wearing her working clothes. She wore a ck jacket and white shirt underneath, and a ck knee-length skirt.


    The dress looked very formal at first. But because of the open buttons, Rudi did not dare to look at her directly.


    Besides, to avoid other people seeing her, Rudi hugged Tiara tighter.


    When entering the hotel''s lobby, Tiara opened her eyes and saw a bright light. As she realized that she was being carried by a man, she immediately screamed and rebelled, trying to get down and stand on her own.


    Rudi couldn''t help it. If Tiara wanted toe down, he would let her down and walk alone. But who would have thought that Tiara felt her legs weak as soon as Rudi lowered her from his arms?

 Chapter 873 - Ballet Dancing

    When Tiara fell, she fell into a warm embrace.


    Rudi put his hand on Tiara''s waist again and said impatiently, "Be careful."??


    Tiara felt her head getting dizzy and her vision getting blurry. She didn''t even have the strength to push it. In the end, she just buried her head in Rudi''s arms, like an obedient cat.


    Rudi took the room key at the reception and walked towards the elevator with Tiara in his arms. Tiara clung to him, relying on Rudi without being able to use much strength.


    Her body was really soft and the faint scent of wine made it difficult for Rudi to contain himself.


    After entering the hotel room, Rudi helped Tiara to lie down on the bed. Tiara muttered like a cat, it was not clear what she was saying.


    She rolled around in bed several times until she found afortable position for her. After that, she stopped moving.


    Tiara was fast asleep¡­


    Under the dim lights, Tiara''s long and smooth legs were exposed. Her face was blushing.


    Rudi''s eyes darkened. His throat twitched from swallowing saliva repeatedly. He tried to avert his eyes.


    Rudi walked to the window and called Jenny because the person who''d take care of Tiara had not yet arrived.


    "The number you have dialed is either inactive or out of range, please try again..." an operator''s voice came from the other end of the phone. Rudi looked at his phone and was confused.


    Jenny turned off her cell phone at the most critical moment. Judging from her current situation, there was an 80% chance that Jenny was on the ne. Rudi didn''t know if Jenny had already ordered someone toe and take care of Tiara.


    The man opened the message and saw a voicemail from Jenny. "Rudi, I''ve already told someone from Jonathan''s house toe. Wait for that person toe before you leave. Don''t leave Tiara alone in the room. I''m afraid something will happen."


    Hearing the message from Jenny, Rudi felt a little relieved. At least someone wille.


    Half an hourter, the person that Jenny arranged had still not arrived and Rudi couldn''t reach Jenny either. Finally, he was forced to call Jonathan, but unfortunately the man''s cell phone was also dead.


    Jenny is going to pick her wedding dress, so Jonathan must have gone with her too.


    What should he do now?


    Rudi didn''t know what to do. He didn''t know when the person Jenny had arranged woulde and he couldn''t just sit there.


    He decided to go downstairs, asking for help from the hotel. Rudi feels that this hotel belongs to the Atmajaya Group, so there will be no problems.


    But who knows when he was about to leave the room, he heard a very loud sound. Tiara rolled off the bed and fell on the floor.


    Rudi took a deep breath. He frowned and carried Tiara back to the bed. But the woman hugged his neck tightly and didn''t want to let go.


    Tiara''s body felt so soft and a faint fragrance entered his sense of smell. The man''s whole body immediately tensed up.


    Tiara then mumbled softly while clinging to Rudi like azy and spoiled cat.


    Her messy hair made her face itchy. She rubbed her face against Rudi''s chest, making the fire that Rudi was trying to suppress even bigger.


    "Tiara, let go," Rudi whispered.


    Tiara didn''t seem to hear his words. She had no intention of letting go of Rudi at all, and instead hugged him tighter.


    "Am I unattractive? Why don''t you like me? Am I annoying? Why are you treating me like this? Did I do something wrong?" Tiara narrowed her eyes and asked sadly.


    Rudi frowned and subconsciously tried to move her body away.


    With his hand, he felt the warmth of Tiara''s skin. All the muscles in his body felt extremely tense, making him feel even more irritated.


    "They said I was a curse. They don''t like me. Am I really cursed? How about you? You don''t like me too?" Tiara kept spouting nonsense.


    "I¡­ I like you. You are cheerful, optimistic and not two-faced. You are honest and being friends with you doesn''t make me feel annoyed. Most importantly, you have a beautiful face and a beautiful body. Lots of men must like you," said Rudi.


    It''s true what he said. Lots of men must like Tiara.


    So, after Tiara took over her aunt''s bar, her family business just got better and better. She has excellent management skills. She can manage her employees very well and maintain rtionships with clients.


    Too bad people who like Tiara only like her because of her face and body. None of them really liked her because of her nature.


    Tiaraughed and patted Rudi''s cheek. "You are no different from them. All you like is my outward appearance."


    "I am a normal man. I like beautiful and sexy women. There is nothing wrong with that, right?" Rudi did not deny it and admitted that he did like beautiful women.


    He likes women who have big breasts and a pretty face. What''s wrong with that taste?


    "Do you know the difference between liking and loving someone? Like a flower, if you like it, you will pick it and take it home, so it will eventually die. But if you fall in love, you will water the flower and take good care of it. Go, I don''t need your pity and sympathy," Tiara struggled and kicked Rudi.


    "Didn''t anyone tell you that you shouldn''t kick when you wear a skirt?" Rudi caught Tiara''s leg, but the woman kicked him with her other leg.


    Rudi reacted quickly and caught the other leg. "You are very flexible."


    Tiara moved quickly. Before Rudi could react, she had already spun around and kicked him off the bed.


    "Did Jenny tell you that I learned to dance and that my flexibility is really good? My teacher always asked me toe back," Tiara was really drunk and she didn''t realize she was wearing a skirt.


    She kicked the nket off the bed and danced on it.


    Rudi waspletely shocked, unable to describe his current feelings in words.


    The dance moves Tiara mentioned are basic ballet moves but require a high level of skill. In the eyes of ordinary people, it was no different from acrobatics.


    "Praise me!" Tiara said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Rudiplied and pped. "Amazing!"


    "I have studied this basic move very diligently and I have never forgotten it. But if I go back to dancing, it''s impossible. I drank a lot and stayed upte so I''m fat now. Have you ever seen a white swan like me?" Tiara sat unsteadily. Her head was down and she looked sad.


    "Did you learn ballet?" Rudi asked.


    "Yes," Tiara nodded. "Learning to dance is very expensive. The teacher''s price was so expensive that my uncle didn''t want me to continue learning to dance. He told me to learn the basics just to make my body beautiful and then sell me for a fair price," said Tiara with augh.


    Rudi knows the disgusting things that happen among rich families. People who do not have daughters will adopt beautiful girls and educate them well, only to make a profit out of them when they grow up.


    Her teacher really loves her as a student because Tiara is very talented. She could''ve been a famous professional dancer if she''d stayed longer. But sadly, Surya just wants Tiara to learn the basics, not to make her talented or stand out from the rest, but to turn it into something that would benefit his family one day.


    "If I let you continue dancing, how will you repay me?" Rudi asked Tiara while holding the woman''s chin.

 Chapter 874 - Signs Of Miscarriage

    "If I let you continue dancing, how will you repay me?" Rudi asked Tiara while holding the woman''s chin.


    "Learning to dance now is the same as wasting money. And I''m already 25 years old. I''ve missed my golden age," Tiara smiled bitterly.??


    "As long as you still have the will and desire, it''s never toote to learn," Rudi couldn''t describe his current feelings.


    Dancing reminded him of Agnes. She danced because she liked it. But in the end, love made her fall apart and even lose her life.


    Now when he meets Tiara, Rudi doesn''t expect Tiara to be an ex-dancer too.


    Agnes was very lucky. Her family was rich and could send her abroad to the best schools, to support her to develop her passion.


    But Tiara couldn''t enjoy such privilege. She is just a tool for Surya Tanuharja.


    "If you can prevent my uncle and aunt from divorcing so that I can live freely, without working in bars, without having to take care of and apany guests to drink, without having to work at night and sleep during the day¡­ If you can help me continue dancing, I will be yours. Unless you don''t want me anymore, I will never leave you," Tiara said firmly.


    Rudy smiled. Finally, he realized why he wanted to give the title and position to Tiara in hispany. Harris is also willing, as is Jonathan. It was because her face didn''t show anyposure or happiness at all.


    It turned out that what she wanted wasn''t to work in a bar, or to be an office clerk in anypany. She wants to dance. She wanted to dance without the need to care about anything else. She wanted to dance like a white swan and achieved her dream.


    "Okay, I promise you." Rudi nodded and agreed.


    After he said that, his lips suddenly felt hot. Tiara kissed him very bravely.


    Naughty, Tiara shook her body and rubbed her face on Rudi''s cheeks. The kiss tasted so sweet like candy.


    Tiara closed her eyes tightly. She was nervous but tried her best to take advantage of this opportunity.


    She knew that Rudi had the ability to solve this problem.


    Rudi''s eyes looked darker. His throat heaved up and down as he whispered, "Tiara, stop!"


    However, Tiara did not want to back down. She hugged Rudi even tighter. "I know what I''m doing."


    That night, Rudi got unlimited satisfaction. And surprisingly, this is a first for Tiara.


    She is just a young woman working in a big bar, and dealing with so many guests every day. It was surprising that she could still protect her chastity.


    Rudi really admires her body. But likewise, Tiara also does not intend to marry him. Therefore, the man could feel at ease because they could be together and leave without any worries at all.


    Rudi is still young and full of stamina. All night long, he turned into a tiger.


    Tiara was so exhausted and didn''t even have the energy to talk anymore.


    Rudi takes her to the bathroom. While bathing Tiara, he said, "I will keep my promise. Just stay here and I''ll pick you up in three days."


    "My aunt¡­" Tiara wanted to say something but stopped her mouth.


    "I''ll bring her here to meet you this afternoon," Rudi said in a soft voice.


    "Thank you," Tiara whispered.


    Rudi didn''t say much. He just brought Tiara back to bed and covered her. After that, he changed his clothes and left.


    ¡­


    Jonathan and Jenny''s wedding is just over a month away, but they still haven''t finished setting things up. There are some items that are still unsatisfactory for them in Indonesia so they have to go abroad to buy them.


    Since Anya is pregnant, she can''t help Jenny. Maria is also resting and letting Raisa and Nadine help Jenny to prepare for the marriage.


    But it turned out that Nadine didn''t feel well after Rosa Tanuharja''s birthday party. After that day, she rested for a few days at home so Raisa was the only one who helped Jenny.


    "Anya, Nadine can''t help me. Jenny is out of the country. I can''t solve everything by myself. What should I do?" Raisa calls Anya and asks her for help.


    "Why did you call me? Ask Sister Maria. I''m pregnant and I can''t help you," Anya said with a smile.


    "Why do you have to get pregnant at times like this," Raisained.


    "Who told you not to get pregnant? If you are pregnant, you don''t need to help Jenny," Anya said, deliberately teasing Raisa.


    "You¡­ After Jenny''s marriage, I will definitely have children soon!" Raisa said, not epting Anya''s challenge.


    Anyaughed loudly. "My students at school are on vacation. If you need help, I can send someone to help you."


    "Is there someone who can help me like Nadine? Without Nadine, everything is a mess," Raisa took a deep breath.


    "What''s wrong with Nadine?" Anya asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know. She got sick aftering home from Rosa Tanuharja''s birthday party. I asked her, but she didn''t tell me," Raisa said.


    "Let me visit her. I will send someone to help youter. If there is still something that makes you confused, just ask Sis Maria." After that, Anya ended the call.


    Seeing Anya finish the call, Hana approached her. "Anya, is there a problem?"


    "Nadine doesn''t seem to be feeling well. Where is she now?" Anya asked.


    "She''s in the hospital and Harris hasn''t said anything about her illness. I wanted to visit her, but he told me to wait for Nadine toe home," Hana was also worried.


    "I''ll call Aiden and tell him to ask Harris," Anya immediately called her husband. If Aiden had asked, Harris would have answered.


    "Do you miss me? Harris is not in the office today. Looks like I can''t go home this afternoon. But I''ll be home early tonight," Aiden said over the phone.


    "Aiden, try to ask Harris, what''s wrong with Nadine? We are all very worried about her but Harris and Nadine didn''t tell us what had happened. If he doesn''t want to say it, I''ll go to the hospital," Anya said worriedly.


    "Don''t be so rash. Let me ask him first," Aiden ended the call and immediately called Harris.


    Ten minutester, Aiden called Anya back. "Anya, I will tell you about Nadine''s current situation. But you have to calm yourself down and don''t get too emotional."


    "Is Nadine seriously ill? What''s wrong with her?" Anya said with her heart beating fast.


    Hana was also looking at Anya nervously.


    "No. Nadine is pregnant and there are signs of miscarriage. Since they still don''t know whether they can keep this baby or not, they decided to hide it from us," Aiden said, telling Anya the truth.


    "Pregnant?" Tears involuntarily rolled down Anya''s face. "That''s very good news! Why hide it from us? Tell her to get plenty of rest and take care of her pregnancy. She''ll be fine for sure."


    "Nadine''s body is so weak that this child..." Aiden paused and then continued. "The doctor advised them to observe her for the next three days. Otherwise, they will have to perform abortion for this child so as not to harm Nadine."


    "This is too cruel for her. Is there no other way? What did Doctor Tirta say? There must be a way to find the best doctor, right? Aiden, you must help Nadine to keep her child." After hearing this kind of news, how can Anya feel at ease?


    She and Nadine are very close, like sisters. And she knew very well what difficulties Nadine had been through all this time.


    She wished the best for Nadine.


    How could she not feel anxious when she heard about Nadine''s condition?

 Chapter 875 - Who Can Protect Me?

    "This is too cruel for her. Is there no other way? What did Doctor Tirta say? There must be a way to find the best doctor, right? Aiden, you must help Nadine to keep her child!" Anya said.


    "Anya, calm down. I will find a way. Trust me, I will definitely find a way out," Aiden tried tofort her.??


    Anya took a deep breath to calm her mood.


    "I trust you. No matter what you do, you must help Nadine to keep her child. Give Harris a long vacation. I will ask someone from the school to helpter."


    "I''ll call the doctor right away," Aiden hung up the phone and immediately called one of the doctors.


    In the past, Bima brought doctors from abroad when Anya was pregnant because Anya''s condition was also weak when she was pregnant. This time, Aiden asked the doctor for help again and the doctor agreed, then promised to keep the secret.


    It is better to hide this matter for a while because he does not want to give hope to the Atmajaya Family, especially to Bima.


    If this child can''t be saved, everyone will feel sad.


    But if there''s still a hope, the Atmajaya Family would surely understand why this matter was temporarily hidden.


    Jenny''s wedding preparations were still in progress and it turned out to be moreplicated than most of them imagined.


    But no matter how difficult it is, the people in the Atmajaya Family are willing to prepare it with pleasure and sincerity.


    Nadine did not tell the Atmajaya family about her pregnancy problems.


    Anya has also experienced the same situation as her, although not as extreme as Nadine is currently feeling. Besides, she''s currently pregnant. Therefore, she prepared all the food she was currently eating and two more servings for Nadine before she sent it to the hospital.


    Hana went to the hospital to visit Nadine once, but she was worried that she would make Nadine feel guilty. Therefore, she did not visit her again.


    Nadine is someone who keeps all her problems to herself in her heart. She felt that her condition and her pregnancy was her fault.


    Seeing Hana pay so much attention to her, she was worried that she''d only disappoint the old woman. She was worried that she would break Hana''s heart and hope.


    And it''s all her fault.


    Hana couldn''t visit Nadine. But every day she made food for her daughter-inw and sent it to the hospital.


    Nadine still feels a little burdened by Hana''s kindness, but at the same time, she feels very touched.


    No one knew about Nadine''s pregnancy and nobody disturbed her rest.


    Anya is also pregnant and cannot help with Jenny''s wedding preparations. It''s the same with Nadine who spends her time resting.


    Harris also takes a break from work and apanies Nadine at the hospital every day.


    Maria worries about her daughter when she hears that Nadine is sick. But when she found out that Hana was taking care of Nadine, she felt much calmer.


    She could focus on preparing for Jenny''s wedding.


    By the time Jenny and Jonathan returned from overseas, Nadine was already going through a dangerous period in her pregnancy. But she still needs total bed rest to maintain her pregnancy.


    When she found out that Nadine was pregnant, Jenny felt so happy and rushed to the hospital even though she still hadn''te home. She immediately departed from the airport.


    Tara stopped Jenny at the bedroom door.


    "Don''t be noisy. Nadine needs a lot of rest." As a sister-inw, Tara does a very good job of looking after her younger sisters.


    Jenny took a deep breath, trying to calm herself down but to no avail. She was too excited.


    "I''m too excited. Sis Tara, my sister has been married for more than two years and finally got pregnant too. This is very good news. How can I calm down?" Jenny said with a smile on her face. Her body couldn''t stop moving, showing how excited she was today. If she could, maybe she would be jumping up and down like a child.


    Nadine could hear her sister''s voice from outside. That cheerful voice filled with joy made her smile and say, "Is Jenny home? Come in."


    "Sister Tara, may Ie in? I promise I won''t be noisy," Jenny looked at Tara pleadingly.


    "Calm down!" Tara repeatedly urged Jenny not to get too excited before letting her in.


    After Jenny came in and saw Nadine lying weakly in the hospital bed, she became much calmer than before


    "Sis¡­. Can''t you sit down?" Jenny asked with concern.


    "I need total bed rest for a while. I''m sure I''ll get strongerter," Nadine said with a smile.


    "Brother Harris, you have to be nice to my sister. You have to take very good care of her. It''s not easy to get this child," Jenny said with bloodshot eyes.


    "I will take good care of her. I made her suffer like this," Harris also felt depressed about Nadine''s current state. If pregnancy made her this way, it might be better for them not to have children.


    He couldn''t bear to let Nadine suffer like this.


    Nadine just smiled and reached out her hand to caress Jenny''s cheek. "I am fine. Soon you will be married, so don''t cry. You''re a big girl."


    "I love you, sister! After giving birth to this child, there is no need to get pregnant again. One child is enough," Jenny said.


    "I also hope this child will be healthy and strong," Nadine nodded in agreement.


    "I will also pray for the health and safety of this child," Jenny said excitedly. "Sis, I''m happy for you. But I don''t want to see you suffer like this."


    Her voice was hoarse. She really loves her sister.


    "I haven''t told mom and grandpa, I''m afraid they''ll be worried. And judging by my current condition, I''m bing more and more worried," Nadine said.


    "Grandpa and Mother really care about you. This is good news. You should have told them," Jenny immediately called the Atmajaya Family''s house.


    When he found out that Nadine was pregnant, Bima immediately invited Marsha to visit him together.


    Maria is busy preparing for the wedding. When she heard that Nadine was pregnant, she immediately put all her work aside and rushed to the hospital.


    "Jenny, you must be tired. Go home and rest," Nadine said with concern.


    Jenny nodded. "I will invite Tiara here tomorrow. By the way, Tiara is with Rudi now. Do you all know?"


    "I''ve heard of it," Nadine replied.


    "Jenny, you have to bring Tiara toe tomorrow. I want to ask you something," Harris said seriously.


    "Okay, I''ll be going home first," Jenny turned and saw Jonathan carrying arge bouquet of flowers and a basket of fruit into the room.


    Jonathan then said a little hesitantly, "We came straight from the airport so we didn''t have much time to buy souvenirs. I just went to buy it."


    Jenny came to him and helped him to pick up the fruit basket. When she saw where Jonathan had bought it, she smiled with satisfaction. "The fruit here is very fresh. I was confused when I couldn''t find you and you suddenly disappeared. Turns out you went to buy it."


    "The fruit at the hospital is not good. We couldn''t havee empty-handed," Jonathan stroked Jenny''s head with a smile.


    Jenny ced her fruit basket on the table and took a vase to put the flowers in. After that, she went along with Jonathan.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Jenny invites Tiara to visit Nadine at the hospital.


    When Harris saw Tiara, he immediately asked about the Tanuharja Family.


    "Tiara, why are you together with Rudi?" Harris asked.


    "Because I like him," Tiara replied calmly.


    "Rudi saved you from Leo. Are you really with him because you like him? Not because of the Tanuharja Family?" Harris asked.


    "Brother, Rudi is very good to me. My uncle and aunt almost divorced because of me. Everything is done now and all is fine," Tiara didn''t want to say anything further.


    "As far as I know, the Aditya Family arranged a match for Rudi. If you keep in touch with him, you will get nothing," Harris said firmly, "Leave him."


    "If I leave him, who can protect me? Because of Rudi, my uncle didn''t dare to do anything to me. And because of him, my aunt can still be Mrs. Tanuharja. I won''t leave him and I can''t leave him," Tiara replied.


    She is a very rational person and she knows what she needs.

 Chapter 876 - The Most Beautiful Day

    "If I leave him, who can protect me? Because of Rudi, my uncle didn''t dare to do anything to me. And because of him, my aunt can still be Mrs. Tanuharja. I won''t leave Rudi and I can''t leave him," Tiara is a very rational person and knows what she needs.


    At her aunt''s birthday party, Tiara knew that Harris couldn''t protect her.??


    When something happened to Nadine, Harris would always put her as his number one priority.


    Tiara couldn''t depend on Jenny either. Although she is her best friend, Jenny has a life of her own.


    In some cases, she must be able to depend on herself.


    She was lucky that she could be with Rudi and she would not let go of this chance.


    Tiara is not a greedy woman. She didn''t expect Rudi to marry her. As long as Rudi could protect her and keep the Tanuharja Family from harming her, she was satisfied.


    News of Rudi and Tiara''s rtionship has been around for a long time. The news made Triawan feel a little anxious. He was worried that he would not be able to make big profits because of Tiara''s family background.


    Previously, many people wanted to approach Rudi by investing in hispany.


    Surya is not that stupid. If Tiara had a rtionship with Rudi, he would never divorce Rosa. Without Rosa and Tiara, hispany would not be able to run.


    "Finally, you admit it. Your rtionship is really because of the Tanuharja Family," Harris said.


    "Brother, I know you have your own difficulties. Sis Nadine is pregnant and needs you. There''s no need to worry about me, I am fine. By the way, I want to tell you some good news. I went back to learning to dance. Every day, I try to lose weight. I don''t want to be the fattest white swan," Tiara said half-jokingly.


    Jenny looked at her in surprise. "I''m sure not. You must be the prettiest of them all."


    "Tiara, have you thought about it carefully?" Harris asked.


    "I''ve thought it through. No matter what the future holds for me, I''ve already made up my mind. What''s important now is that because of Rudi, the Tanuharja family has calmed down. This is all I want. Now, my aunt will take care of the bar so I don''t have to stay upte," Tiara pretended to be calm and said, "Before Jenny gets married, I''ll be looking slim."


    "Okay, I''ll order the smallest bridesmaid dress. You have to lose weight to be able to wear it," Jenny said with a smile.


    "Tiara, you are already very beautiful and thin. How many more weights do you want to lose?" Nadine asked.


    Tiara held the fat still buried in her waist. "Now I weigh 62 kilograms and I am 168 centimeters tall. I have to make it into 54 kilograms. That means, I have to lose 8 kilos."


    "I''ll buy you so much food that you can''t achieve it," Jenny teased.


    "Don''t be like that! Before I worked at the bar, I weighed only 55 kilograms. I stay upte every day and drink a lot so I''m getting fatter," Tiara said confidently. "I can definitely get my weight back."


    "I''m sure you can," Nadine said.


    Tiara saw Harris still looking sad. She knew that the man genuinely cared about and worried about her. She smiled and said, "Brother, which one do you want to see more? Tiara the dancer or Tiara the barmaid? I hope you support me too. Even if I part with Rudi one day, I will be fine. Trust me."


    "I trust you," Harris nodded repeatedly.


    The head of the balletmunity invited Tiara to rejoin their group. They knew that Tiara was practicing diligently, so they wanted to give her a chance.


    If she can learn the dance that the group is studying in one month and can lose her weight to less than 54 kilograms, she will be made a backup dancer.


    Even though she didn''t sign a contract, Tiara has started to go on a diet and practice every day to be a backup dancer.


    Even though it''s only a reserve, Tiara wants to do her best to get that ce.


    ¡­


    One monthter, Jonathan and Jenny''s wedding finally arrived.


    Nadine was also safely out of the hospital and decided not to attend the wedding so that nothing would happen to her.


    Anya apanied Nadine and they could only watch the wedding party from the live broadcast, while the rest of the Atmajaya Family went to the hotel where the party was being held.


    But unexpectedly, Galih brought Jessica to the Atmajaya Family''s party.


    Galih and Indah are in the middle of divorce, but they are still legally husband and wife until the trial is over.


    Indah will definitely attend Jenny and Jonathan''s wedding as Jonathan''s guardian and the only parent figure in the Srijaya Family.


    When she came to the party, she did not intend to attend it with Galih. But Galih deliberately came along with Jessica to embarrass her. That really pissed her off.


    "Mother, let me go," Aiden protected Indah and approached Galih personally.


    When Galih finds out that Anya and Nadine are not attending the event, he takes Jessica home with him because she is also pregnant. He didn''t want anything to happen to her.


    Bhima snorted angrily. But when he thinks back to Anya and considers that today is a big and happy day for his family, he decides to ignore Galih.


    Not long after, the wedding car finally arrived at the hotel.


    Jonathan opened the door and got out of the car, then helped Jenny out.


    Countless flower petals fell and danced across the sky, decorating the room. Jenny was stunned to see the beauty and romantic atmosphere at her own wedding.


    Today, Jonathan is wearing a white suit made especially for him. The suit looks very fitting on his body. His posture looked very sturdy and charming, making him stand out much more than everyone else there.


    Meanwhile, Jenny was wearing the wedding dress of her choice. The dress was not too over the top, but still entuated all of her beautiful posture. The tail is long enough to touch the ground, looking like the petals of a white flower blooming. Her face that radiated happiness made her look even more radiant.


    The smile never left her face. Today is the happiest day for Jenny.


    "Dear guests,dies and gentlemen, today is a very special day. Jonathan and Jenny have found each other as life partners for eternity. On this very happy day, we are all very lucky to be able to witness this sacred moment. Maybe one day, we will forget that this party took ce. But we will never forget the very beautiful sacred promise between this new couple, and also their eternal happiness. Let''s join together and share in the joy of the union of these two."


    The presenter''s gaze was fixed on Jonathan. "Jonathan, are you willing to ept Jenny as your wife, poor or rich, healthy or sick? Are you willing to take care of her and protect her until death do you part?"


    "I do," Jonathan looked at Jenny and answered without the slightest hesitation.


    "Jenny, are you willing to ept Jonathan as your wife, whether you are poor or rich, healthy or sick? Are you willing to take care of him and protect him until death do you part?"


    "I do," Jenny looked at Jonathan with a sweet smile on her face.


    "From today onwards, you are legally husband and wife," said the host in a loud voice. The audience who witnessed it then immediately apuded.


    After the wedding, Jenny and Jonathan went straight to the airport for their honeymoon to Maldives.


    On the ne, Jenny leaned on Jonathan''s shoulder and closed her eyes. The smile never once left her beautiful face. "Tell me this isn''t a dream."


    Jonathan smiled and took Jenny''s hand. "Why? Do you regret marrying me? It''s toote¡­"


    "I will never regret it, now or forever. Marrying you is the biggest dream of my life." Jenny hugged Jonathan''s arm tightly and smiled like an idiot. "If you dare to regret, I will beat you to death."


    "I''ll never regret it," Jonathan said, giving Jenny a sweet kiss on the lips.


    And that kiss made them unable to be apart from each other for quite a long time.

 Chapter 877 - A Good Person

    Jenny and Jonathan''s wedding party went very smoothly, apart from a bit of chaos caused by Galih who brought Jessica to attend the important event.


    They immediately went on their honeymoon and forgot about the unpleasant incident.??


    But Indah couldn''t ept it.


    At her nephew''s wedding, Galih deliberately came with his mistress.


    They are still not divorced and Anya is the daughter-inw of the Atmajaya Family. Even though Galih doesn''t like Indah anymore, he shouldn''t ignore his daughter''s feelings and disrespect his own wife that way.


    That night, Indah came to Aiden''s house to visit her daughter. And coincidentally, Aiden was at home.


    "Mother, why did youe at this time of night? Aren''t you tired?" Anya greeted her mother with a smile.


    "Did your father-inw me you for Jessicaing to the party today?" Indah asked worriedly.


    Anyaughed a little hearing that. "Mother, don''t worry. My father-inw knows that it wasn''t my fault."


    "It''s not really your fault. Galih really didn''t know himself," Indah snorted angrily. "Aiden, may I bring some of your bodyguards to chase the snake woman away?"


    Aiden and Anya looked at each other. After that, Anya asked, "Mother, do you intend to meet Jessica?"


    "Galih and Jessica live in the Pratama Family''s house. I''d be quiet if they didn''t live in that house. But they live in the house which is still my legal home and sleep in my bed. I can''t ept it," Indah said angrily.


    "Mom, you''re going to divorce my father. Why care where they sleep?" Anya doesn''t care about her father at all. The twenty years she had spent without her father put some distance between them. Unlike her mother who tried to show affection to make up for it, her father made absolutely no effort.


    Her father only loves Keara and doesn''t care about Anya at all.


    How could Anya love her biological father?


    "Galih wanted to embarrass me in front of everyone by taking Jessica to a party that was important to me. I won''t stay silent if he''s deliberately looking for trouble. Let me throw him out of the house," Indah said angrily.


    "Let me apany you," Aiden couldn''t keep quiet. He didn''t want anything to happen to Indah if she decided to go to the house alone. Previously, Galih had used violence and even wanted to strangle Indah to death.


    If something happened to Indah, Anya would also be affected. And Aiden won''t let that happen.


    "I want toe too. I''m not going to get out of the car, so can I?" Anya grabbed Aiden''s hand and pleaded with him. She was worried that something bad would happen to her mother.


    How could Aiden leave Anya alone and reject her when she looked at him like this? "Okay, but you have to listen to me. You can''t get out of the car."


    Anya nodded obediently.


    At 10 pm, Aiden took about 10 bodyguards in three cars and went to the Pratama Family home with Indah and Anya.


    Indah rang the doorbell repeatedly, but no one opened it even though the room inside was very bright.


    "Mother, it seems Jessica knew we wereing and didn''t want to open the door. Don''t you know the password?" Anya looked at the electronic smart lock on the gate.


    "I will try it. I''m afraid they''ve changed the password," Indah tried to enter the old password. Unexpectedly, the door opened.


    After that, some of Aiden''s bodyguards entered first, passed the fountain and found the front door of the house wide open. Even though the door was open, the room was very quiet.


    "Why is there nobody here?" Anya is confused.


    "Don''t move," Aiden looked at the door warily and motioned for his guards to go first.


    Two of his bodyguards went inside, followed by the other two. The four of them entered the house and found Galih lying on the floor. Apart from him, no one else was there.


    "Master Galih! Are you okay?" Aiden''s bodyguards rushed over to Galih.


    Aiden rushed in and saw the same sight as his guards. Galih was lying on the floor with his lips bent oddly. Aiden then stopped his guards from doing anything to Galih, not moving his body.


    "Don''t touch him! Call an ambnce!" Aiden said. After that, Indah and Anya also entered the house.


    Seeing Galih lying on the floor alone, Indah immediately ran to her husband''s office.


    She quickly looked for antihypertensive drugs and took a ss of water. Then she gave it to Galih.


    Anya sat on the sofa looking at Galih, doing nothing. "I''m not going to ask what happened, why your maid disappeared and why Jessica isn''t here. But it looks like your blood pressure has gone up."


    Galih''s lips twitched, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "Do you want to scold me? You better take a deep breath and calm yourself down. The more angry you are, the worse your condition will be. Maybe you''ll be in aa when you get to the hospital so all your possessions will fall into mom and me. All your treasures¡­" Anya said in a low voice.


    "Anya, what are you saying? Your father is sick!" Indah said.


    "He deserves it," Anya sneered. "He deserves to endure. No one knew what Jessica had done before we came. But I''m sure he could tell us so that at least the problem will be reduced. And that if he can speak normallyter,"


    Meanwhile, Aiden is busy calling the doctor to deal with Galih


    Bima is also someone who gets angry easily. He was hospitalized several times because his blood pressure was soaring rapidly. But because of the best doctor his family had, he was able to survive.


    Now, Bima can control his emotions better. The older he got, the more worried he would die.


    Aiden immediately contacted his father''s doctor, who was very experienced in taking care of his father.


    Ten minutester, an ambnce came and took Galih to the hospital he had contacted earlier.


    "Aiden, you just take Anya home. Let me go to the hospital," Indah said worriedly.


    "You are not a doctor and can''t do anything. Besides, have you forgotten what he did to you?" Anya doesn''t want to let Indah go to the hospital alone.


    "Your father and I haven''t gone through the divorce procedure. To this day, he is still my husband. Even though he was being rude to me, I couldn''t just let him like this. We''ve been married for more than 20 years and now he needs me. You go home. I''ll call youter," Indah said before getting into the ambnce.


    Even though Galih didn''t say anything, he could hear Indah''s words. Unknowingly, tears fell from the corners of his eyes.


    "Galih, don''t worry. Aiden had already called the doctor. You have to keep your emotions in check and don''t be too angry," Indah said in a soft voice.


    Galih did not speak, but wept secretly. Indah doesn''t know what Galih is thinking right now and doesn''t want to know either.


    She is willing to apany Galih to the hospital because she remembers their rtionship, which is still husband and wife. She still considered Galih''s kindness over the years and decided to help him this time.


    But that doesn''t mean Indah will forget all the crimes that Galih has done to her.


    Aiden then brought Anya back home. Before going home, he ordered his guards to keep watching over the Pratama Family''s house.


    On the way home, Anya said sadly, "I don''t understand. You know yourself how dad treats her. My mom was going toe to throw Jessica out of the house. But when she saw my father lying on the ground, she forgot her purpose and got worried about him."


    "No matter what has happened, they have been together for more than 20 years. As children, we cannot judge them. If he really wanted a child, he would have been looking for a mistress long ago. Why did he have to wait until now? Keara''s death made him choose the wrong path but before this, it had never crossed his mind to betray your mother. He is actually a good person," Aiden said calmly.


    "So, their rtionship was just fine until I came back into their lives and messed everything up. Is that it?" Anya said angrily.

 Chapter 878 - Dont Blame Me

    "So, their rtionship was just fine until I came back into their lives and messed everything up. Is that it?" Anya said angrily.


    "Your father is just lost and doesn''t want to find his way back. He decided to go to the extreme so that all of this happened. It''s true that he did the wrong thing, but your mother still considers her feelings for your father. But there''s no need to understand them. Just let them do their own thing. We don''t have to interfere," Aiden said.??


    "It''s fine if he recovers. But what if his condition turns bad and he gets paralyzed? Will he ask my mother to take care of him? Hmm?" Anya snorted coldly. "If he is okay, he will live happily with Jessica. But he looked for my mother when he was sick. Why must my mom be treated like this?"


    "If he is paralyzed, let someone else take care of him. You won''t let your mother take care of it, will you? Don''t think too much about it." Aiden smiled and stroked his wife''s head.


    "My mother is still considering their rtionship as husband and wife for 20 years. Meanwhile, I don''t have a deep father and daughter rtionship with him," Anya pursed her lips.


    Aiden hugged Anya and rubbed her arms, trying to calm her down. "I know. But this problem ispletely theirs. We don''t have to interfere."


    "I know. I will trust all the decisions you make," although Anya didn''t like seeing her mother''s concern for her father, Aiden''s words made a lot of sense.


    If her mom and dad didn''t have a good rtionship, her dad would have been looking for another woman and having another child out there long ago. What''s more, her mother''s health was not good enough for many years.


    Their rtionship had been very good at least before Anya returned to their life.


    "If I hadn''t married you and you married Keara instead of me, would all of this still happen?" Anya suddenly asked.


    "Even without you, I would never have married the woman who betrayed me. Keara was destined to be such a lunatic, obsessed over her love for someone. Whoever I marry, she would still hate the woman I chose. That is the problem. Everything has nothing to do with you. Don''t think too much about it," Aidenforted.


    "Father always thought that my appearance had destroyed the peace and happiness of the Pratama Family. He med me and my mom tried to protect me, so he also med her," Anya took a deep breath. "I can''t believe that dad is such a bad man. But what about his rtionship with Jessica?"


    Aiden smiled understandingly. "She seduced him with her beauty."


    "Beauty?" Anya said disdainfully.


    "Maybe it''s not just her beauty. As long as she is a woman and can seduce men, especially when your father is in this state, her n will surely work. It just so happened that the rtionship between your father and mother is tenuous. Now she is taking advantage of her pregnancy," said Aiden.


    "Alright. We''ve given her the opportunity not to disturb our family," Anya sneered. "Father is not a fool either. If he did this, it doesn''t mean he meant it as a mistake. He did it on purpose."


    "Anya, calm down. You are pregnant now and your hormones are unstable. First of all, everyone knows that what Jessica did was disgusting. Everyone also knows that your father made a mistake by deciding to hook up with her. All of this was his own decision and no one was forcing him. They are both wrong. Now, we can only hope that your father is safe and well," Aiden said calmly.


    Anya nodded obediently. "I don''t want all of this to happen either, but I can''t control myself. I¡­ I may not be just pregnant, but also a hot-tempered woman."


    Aidenughed and kissed the top of her head. "Don''t think about anything. Everything will be fine."


    "I trust you. If you say everything will be fine, then everything will be fine," Anya trusted Aiden. In this world, there was nothing that Aiden couldn''t do.


    For Anya, Aiden can do anything.


    Nadine has been discharged from the hospital, returned home to rest and look after the baby in her belly. Jenny''s wedding party was also over.


    Once Galih and Indah''s problems are over, Anya can rest easy. She just needs to wait for her baby to be born peacefully.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Anya gets a call from Indah.


    "Anya, your father has gone through a critical period. But he doesn''t want to tell me why he fainted." Indah took a deep breath. "I think something happened to him and Jessica. He didn''t want to tell me out of shame."


    "Mother, why should you care about him? If he''s fine, you hurry home and rest," said Anya.


    "Anya, he is still your father. Why don''t you care about him?" Indah said.


    "Is helping to decorate my school enough to prove that he is my father? How could a father''s love be that cheap? I gave him the opportunity to be close to me after 20 years apart. I also want to be loved by my parents. But what did he do? He med me for showing up and destroying his family''s happiness. Keara had done a lot of evil things, but all the me was on me. Just because I am a disaster in his eyes!" Anya is not a vengeful person. But she couldn''t let Galih do all this to her.


    Since childhood, Anya hadcked love from her father. In the past, Deny, whom she considered as a father, loved Natali more than her.


    It was very difficult to find her real father. But in fact, after meeting her biological father, Galih''s favorite daughter was Keara, not her.


    "Anya, your father just can''t think clearly right now. What he said was simply because of his anger. After I divorced him, you will be his only family in this world. Don''t hate him. He is getting old," Indah said gently.


    Anya''s eyes reddened at her mother''s words. She also longs for a happy family. She wants to be a happy daughter, loved by her father and mother.


    But her wish will nevere true. It''s not that she doesn''t want to be a dutiful child to her father. However, it was her father who did not want to recognize her as his daughter.


    "Mother, when the child in Jessica''s womb is born, my father will ignore me even more. That''s enough. You must be tired now. Hurry home," Anya whispered.


    "Anya, I just hope that you won''t be affected by mom and dad''s divorce. Even though we are no longer husband and wife, you are still our child. Do you understand? In this world, there is no parent who doesn''t love their child," after ending the call, Indah turned around and saw that Galih had woken up.


    She forced a smile on her face. "You''re awake. Your assistant is at the door and the hospital has arranged a special nurse for you, so you will be fine. Even though Anya is angry with you, she and Aiden have arranged the best treatment for you. You are her father no matter what. Even though we''re not husband and wife anymore, I don''t want your rtionship with your daughter to be destroyed too."


    Galih just looked at her coldly. "I treated you cruelly. Why do you still want to take care of me like this?"


    "Even though we''re going to separate, we''ve been in a rtionship for more than 20 years. I also know that what you did to me was outright cruel. But if I do the same to you, it means I''m not that different from you. Galih, after being with me all this time, do you still not understand me and don''t trust me?" Indah smiled faintly.


    "In this world, we can only depend on ourselves," Galih replied.


    Indah then still smiled at him. "You''re right. Therefore I also have to think about myself. I can''t help Keara. If she were still alive, you would do everything you could to help her after you got out of prison. Even though she could only lie on her bed, she still ndered me. I, who raised her since childhood, thought of her as my own daughter, but what did I get in return? Don''t me me if all this happened to her."

 Chapter 879 - Cant Have Children

    "You''re right. Therefore I also have to think about myself. I can''t help Keara. If she were still alive, you would do everything you could to help her after you got out of prison. Even though she could only lie on her bed, she still ndered me. I, who raised her since childhood, thought of her as my own daughter, but what did I get in return? Don''t me me if all this happened to her." Indah said, still smiling at Galih.


    "You..." Galih looked at Indah with a surprised face, unable to say anything.??


    "Galih, you should be grateful that you are sick before we divorce. If you fell and passed out like that after we divorced, maybe you would die. If that happens, all your property will fall into Jessica''s hands. Do you want it?" Indah sneered.


    "What do you mean?" Galih looked at Indah suspiciously, wondering if she knew something.


    "I know that the child in Jessica''s womb is not yours. I also know the reason you are sick is because you know about her rtionship with another man. That''s why your blood pressure went up and you passed out. Honestly, I don''t want to help you either. But you are Anya''s father." Indah took out her cellphone and opened the CCTV footage of her home.


    "The CCTV footage at the Pratama Family''s house is connected to my cell phone. You caught them having an affair right? I actually meant toe to chase that woman away, but I saved you instead."


    "You¡­ you keep an eye on me?" Galih was really angry. He didn''t expect that it turned out Indah was watching his every move all this time.


    Indah just looked at him with a silly look. "That house is also mine. I decorated it. Even all the nts and trees in the house are mine to begin with. What''s wrong with me watching my house through my cell phone? What right does Jessica have to live in the house I built?"


    "Jessica is not a good woman. But I didn''t n on marrying her. I just want a boy to continue my business," said Galih coldly.


    "Soon you will be 60 years old. Will you be able to live until your kids grow up and take over yourpany? Are you really sure that the child is yours?" Indah shook her head repeatedly. "Didn''t the doctor tell you that you can''t have children?"


    "What do you mean?" Galih tried to get up, but he had no strength.


    "Don''t get too emotional. If your blood pressure rises again, even the best doctors won''t be able to help you. If you''re in aa and can''t get up, maybe I''ll ask the doctor to immediately remove all your assistive devices so you don''t waste money," Indah took a chair and sat beside the bed.


    "Do you want me to die? If I die, all of mypanies will be yours," Galih red at Indah angrily.


    "Right, so don''t get too emotional. You must live a long life," Indah fiddled with her fingers. "Look at my freshly painted nails. Aren''t they beautiful?"


    "You just said I can''t have children. What does it mean?" Galih had no intention of listening to Indah''s words anymore. Heck, he didn''t even want to see her nails.


    "In the past, you always drank my soup. I made the soup with my own hands. After drinking it regrly for years, you won''t be able to have any more children," Indah said in a soft voice.


    Galih suddenly realized, "You¡­ Did you do it on purpose? You deliberately gave me medicine so I can''t have another child? Why are you doing all this?"


    "After giving birth to Anya, I couldn''t have any more children. I can''t give you a son and I don''t want you to have children outside of our marriage. I have to lose my child, how can I let you betray me and have a child with another woman? Let''s see what the guys out there are doing? Ardan, Maria''s husband, also had a child with another woman. I don''t want that to happen to me," said Indah calmly.


    "You are a bad woman. You even nned all of this from the start! I loved you all this time, but it turns out you betrayed me! Over the years, even though your health wasn''t good and you couldn''t give me any more children, I always cared about you. But what did you do to me? You don''t believe me at all," Galih felt so angry at her. He really hated her and wanted to strangle her.


    Indah looked at the frustrated and angry man with a smile on her face and said, "Galih, you should be thanking me. You should be grateful you didn''t disappoint me back then. I lost my daughter. If you also betrayed me at that time, perhaps I wouldn''t just make you barren. Maybe I''d have killed you¡­"


    "Why are you telling me now? Why now?" Galih was really angry, but he couldn''t do anything.


    "I want you to know how much it hurt my heart when I lost my daughter. Before I married you, there was someone I loved. After my sister died, the Srijaya Family forced me to marry you, just to take care of Keara. Living with a man I don''t love and having to take care of a baby that''s not mine, who would understand my feelings at that time? It feels like my heart really died," Indah recalled those times and to this day, she still hates her father.


    "I''m not forcing you to marry me. After marrying me, I have never treated you badly," said Galih angrily.


    "You really didn''t treat me badly. But I was young then. Why should I marry you and be the stepmother of your child? After that, when I was pregnant with my own child, I felt like I had new hope again. But what happened? I have to lose her," Indah lifted her head and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. "Galih, after having Anya, I fell in love with you because you were really good to me."


    "You love me, but you still secretly poison me!" Galih did not understand.


    "Right. Because I love you so much, I''m afraid to lose you. I don''t have anyone else, I lost Anya and I can''t give you any more children. I''m afraid you don''t want me anymore. I''m afraid someone will take you from me. I did it because I didn''t want to lose you. I just want to raise Keara well and find Anya. That''s the only purpose of my life," Indah stopped talking and muttered under her breath, "I didn''t think that after more than 20 years of marriage, you finally betrayed me."


    "Do you still love me?" Galih asked.


    "I don''t love you anymore. Since you found out that Anya is our biological child but you were still protecting Keara even after she tried to kill her, I don''t love you anymore," Indah suddenly stood up. "Galih, stay alive because I don''t want the Pratama Group."


    "Indah, am I really barren? The child in Jessica''s womb¡­"


    "Not your child¡­" Indah opened the door and went out.


    "AHHH!" Galih''s hysterical scream was heard from inside the room. No one dared to enter, neither the nurse nor the doctor. He screamed so loudly that the rm from inside the room sounded¡­


    In the afternoon, Anya got another call from Indah. "Anya, hurry up ande to the hospital. The hospital called and said your father is in critical condition."


    "Didn''t you say dad had gone through a critical period?" Anya asked.


    "The child in Jessica''s womb doesn''t belong to him. Last night, he caught Jessica at home with another man so that his blood pressure spiked and he fainted. There is a possibility that he has heart failure or other diseases," Indah said calmly.

 Chapter 880 - Drama In Front Of The ICU

    "The child in Jessica''s womb doesn''t belong to him. Last night, he caught Jessica at home with another man so that his blood pressure spiked and he fainted. There is a possibility that he has heart failure or other diseases," Indah said calmly.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I''ll apany you to the hospital right now," Anya immediately called Hana and asked her to help call some of Aiden''s bodyguards so she could go to the hospital and apany her mother.??


    When Anya arrived at the hospital, Galih was past his critical period, but he was still in the ICU.


    "Anya, you came," Indah saw Anya wearing a hat and mask, just in case she wouldn''t get infected or catch any disease in the hospital.


    She is pregnant and she must take good care of her pregnancy. It was difficult for her to get this child. Therefore, she had to be careful.


    "How''s dad?" Anya asked anxiously.


    "He won''t die," Indah answered casually.


    "Mother, you¡­"


    "Why do you think I stayed in the hospital?" Indah sat in the waiting chair facing the window.


    Anya walked over to her mother and reached out to hold her hand. But Indah immediately avoided it. "Don''t touch me. I was in the hospital all night."


    "Oh?" Anya immediately withdrew her hand obediently. "Mom, you and dad¡­"


    "The child in Jessica''s womb is not his child. He is sick now and I can''t divorce him. Don''t bother trying to persuade me. He and I are still husband and wife. I won''t leave him while he''s sick."


    "When I went up, I saw Jessica. She wanted to talk to me, but Aiden''s bodyguards stopped her," said Anya.


    "Just let here," Indah said with a nk stare.


    "Mother, why do you care about her? If it wasn''t for her, dad wouldn''t be like this," Anya said angrily.


    Even though she hates her father, she still felt angry when she found out that Jessica betrayed Galih. She felt so angry when she learned that Galih was alone struggling between life and death.


    After all, Galih is her real father. The man tried to be a good father for her once, even if only for a moment.


    "Some things have to be exined. Otherwise, she''ll think we''re stupid and clueless. Maybe she can lie to your father, but she can''t lie to me," Indah said coldly.


    Anya nodded and ordered one of her bodyguards. "Bring Jessica here."


    Ten minutester, Jessica arrived in front of the ICU room and saw Galih through the ss window.


    "Galih, Galih¡­ You should wake up soon. What happened to you?" Jessica shouted loudly.


    "There''s no need for drama here. Maybe my dad will be fooled by you, but we won''t," Anya felt very disgusted when she saw Jessica''s acting.


    Jessica looked at Indah pitifully. "What happened to him? What did the doctor say?"


    "He was too emotional, his blood pressure shot up drastically, causing bleeding in his brain. I don''t know if he will wake up or not," Indah said coldly.


    "Galih, you have to wake up. If you are like this, what should I and our child do?" Jessica wept bitterly.


    Anya took two steps back because she was so disgusted to see Jessica crying. Others who didn''t know what she was doing would think that she had a very good rtionship with Galih.


    Indah also looked at her with a bit of disdain, but tried to cover it up. "He''s not dead yet, why are you crying? Even if he dies, there''s no point for you to cry here. Who are you? What is your current identity? Do you still not understand?"


    "I¡­ I''m pregnant with his child. If it wasn''t for Jenny''s marriage, you and Galih would have been divorced and I would have be his wife," Jessica red at Indah. "Why did you stop me from visiting Galih? Who knows what you said to the doctor? Are you nning to kill him?"


    "If I wanted him dead, I wouldn''t have sent him to the hospital. I could have waited for him to die where hey and ordered a coffin to bury him. After that, as his legal wife, I can get all of his wealth." Indah sneered, "I didn''t want Anya to lose her father so I sent him here to the hospital. How about you? You''re out in the middle of the night despite being pregnant. Where are you going? Why was there no maid in the Pratama Family''s house? Why is Galih alone while lying on the floor?"


    "I¡­ I''m hungry. I went out to buy food and didn''t find him when I returned home. After that, the housing security guard told me that Galih was brought by an ambnce," Jessica tried to exin.


    "He can''t get up to divorce me, let alone marry you. What would you do?" Indah asked calmly.


    Jessica nced at Galih who was in the ICU and said, "Give me 1 billion. I will go with the child in my womb and not interfere with your life. How about it?"


    "1 billion? Do you think you deserve that much?" Anya feels like she''s heard the most ridiculous joke of the century.


    "I''m pregnant. After giving birth, I need more and more money. If you don''t want to give it, I''m going to escte the matter. And then, all of you will be ashamed and sorry!" Jessica said angrily.


    "The money is in Galih''s hands. Just look at his current condition. Looks like you won''t be able to get it. If you want to stay, you can take care of him in the future. If you want to go, just go. It''s up to you. But I will never give you a penny," Indah said coldly.


    "500 million, no less. Indah, I''m leaving and you don''t need a divorce. The Pratama Group will also be yours. I¡­"


    Anya took out her purse and took out a hundred thousand, then threw it at Jessica. "Take this money to pay for a taxi and quickly get out of here."


    "Anya, how dare you act like this to me? If it weren''t for your father being sick, he would have married me and I would have been your step mother. I tried to make peace and not drag the problem. With the child in my womb, all of your father''s wealth can actually be mine and this child''s," Jessica said angrily.


    "It''s true, only if the child in your womb is actually my father''s child," Anya looked at Jessica with a silly look, like she was looking at a clown in the wrong ce.


    "Did you know that I''m the one who manages everything in the Pratama Family''s home? The CCTV in the house is directly connected to my cell phone. Do you think I woulde to that house at night for no reason?" Indah''s eyes stared intently at Jessica, like an arrow ready to beunched.


    Jessica stepped back in so much shock. "Impossible. There is no CCTV in the room."


    Indah took out her cellphone and showed a recording. The video was very clear, even its sound.


    "Honey, I will register my marriage with Galih tomorrow. From now on, the Primary Group will be ours."


    "You must be suffering, Jessica. I will treat you well."


    "I did suffer a lot. You know he is old and wrinkled. After marrying him, I will sleep with him. I''m really nauseous and want to throw up¡­"


    "I''ll always be with you¡­"


    After that, the two of them hugged each other and made out on the sofa. In the middle, Galih suddenly came from the basement carrying a piggy-shaped toy, just as he saw what was happening on the sofa.


    Indah pressed the pause button, "What happened next is not worth watching. We''d better stop here."

 Chapter 881 - Strictly Watched

    "What happened next is not worth watching. We''d better stop here."


    The two people on the sofa were not wearing any clothes. Galih approached them with anger in his face and immediately punched the man.??


    Indah doesn''t want to show it to Anya.


    Her daughter is currently pregnant. Even though the child has not yet been born into the world, Indah doesn''t want to show violence in front of her future grandchild.


    "Jessica, are you really that shameless? You''re pregnant, but you''re still acting so ignorant like this," Anya was really angry when she saw the footage.


    No wonder her father''s blood pressure suddenly increased to the point that his life was critical. Who could have epted and held back their anger when they saw such an open betrayal?


    "Anya, you are also pregnant. Is it just because you''re pregnant that your brain can''t work anymore? Your father is old and has no stamina. Of course he couldn''t satisfy me, so why can''t I find someone else outside? I admit that I was wrong. But the child has your father''s blood. Don''t think you can throw me out easily," Jessica said.


    "If you believe that the child in your womb is Galih''s child, we will do a DNA test after the child is born. But now, I won''t let you appear before him. You are the woman who betrayed him and made him sick. I don''t think he wants to meet you either," after that, Indah snapped her fingers. "Quickly get rid of this woman and don''t let her get near Galih."


    "Okay, madam!" One of the bodyguards immediately chased Jessica away.


    After Jessica left, Anya went to her mother and hugged her arm. "Mother, don''t be sad."


    "Who''s sad? This is the karma your father deserves. He betrayed me, why should I be sad?" Indah said seriously.


    "I also didn''t think that Jessica could lie to my father. Was the man dad''s assistant? I saw him in the corridor earlier," Anya whispered.


    Indah then let out a dry chuckle. "His trusted assistant. He and Jessica teamed up to take over the Pratama Group. After Jessica became pregnant, the assistant told her to flirt with your father. For the sake of the child, your father epted Jessica."


    "Then why didn''t you tell him when you''ve found out about everything all along? What if the two of them run away?" Anya asked.


    "The two of them wouldn''t want to leave at a time like this. They know that your father is still unconscious and they will not be able to get the money. They will find other ways to seize it. If they dare to use thepany''s money, I will immediately take care of them," Indah said calmly.


    Anya looked at her mother with an understanding look. "You deliberately met Jessica so that she and the assistant would act immediately?"


    "Right," after saying that, Indah immediately contacted Aiden and briefly exined the situation.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I know what I have to do. You only need to take care of your health," Aiden said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. Anya came to visit her father. I will take her home now," Indah was worried that being in the hospital for a long time was not safe for her pregnant daughter.


    "If you need anything, just tell me," Aiden said before ending the call.


    Indah hung up and arranged for someone to take care of Galih. After that, she left the hospital with Anya.


    After Indah got into the car, she kept some distance between herself and her daughter. Even in the car, she didn''t let Anya take off her mask.


    As soon as Anya got out of the car, Hana immediately approached her and brought her a change of clothes.


    "Mrs. Hana, don''t be so worried," said Anya with a smile.


    But Hana''s face remained serious as she said, "There''s nothing wrong with being careful. This is all for the good of you and the child in your womb."


    "I''ll be careful. I will try to take care of my health so I don''t get sick," Anya saw the seriousness on Hana''s face. Seeing that Hana really cares about her, she doesn''t want to make her more worried.


    After Nadine became pregnant, she lived with Anya because Hana spent more time at Anya''s house. That way, Hana can take care of both at once. Besides, Anya and Nadine will not be lonely when alone at home because they can apany each other.


    Even though Anya had been very careful when she went to the hospital, she still had a fever that night.


    Tara was sleeping soundly at night when Aiden called her and asked her toe check on Anya since her fever had not gone down until morning.


    "From now on, you can''t go out anywhere and you can''t go to the hospital anymore," Aiden said firmly.


    "Mom called and said dad was in critical condition. I was afraid he wouldn''t survive and wanted to see him onest time. But now, his condition is stable and I don''t need to go to the hospital anymore. Don''t tell mom that I have a fever," said Anya.


    "I won''t tell mom. But you have to stay at home and can''t go anywhere," Aiden said, frowning.


    "Okay," Anya answered.


    She felt she should just focus on recovering and finally, after three days, her fever gradually went down.


    That day, Tiara came to visit Anya and Nadine, as well as say goodbye to them because she was going to perform with her ballet club in some areas.


    "I don''t know what to bring you guys. Fruits seem like the safest choice," Tiara said with a smile.


    "Why do you have to bother bringing anything? You must be tired of carrying this much fruit alone," Anya said softly.


    "It does not matter. I''m happy to bring it," Tiara said.


    Anya and Nadine looked at each other. Anya deliberately said this to lure Tiara. She wanted to know if Tiara came here alone or was escorted by Rudi.


    But from her answer, it looks like she came alone.


    Anya then said calmly, "How long will you be gone?"


    "Maybe three to six months. I still don''t know either," Tiara said casually.


    "Did Rudi know you were leaving?" Anya suddenly asked.


    "He¡­ Rudi''s parents returned to Indonesia to attend Jenny''s wedding party and have not yet returned. Lately, his parents keep an eye on him and I can''t see him," Tiara whispered.


    Nadine went to the kitchen to help Hana to clean the fruits they got and peeled them.


    "Tiara, do you like Rudi?" Nadine asked.


    "Rudi is not someone I can like. I had prepared myself before I got in touch with him. There was no way his family would ept me. And I¡­ As long as my uncle and aunt don''t get divorced because of me, I don''t care what happens. Maybe my departure is something that benefits Rudi," Tiara said, pretending to say it casually.


    Anya feels sad for Tiara. She thought that Tiara and Rudi were together only for their own benefit at the start, without any feelings for each other. But after seeing Tiara at this time, Anya knew that all her thoughts were wrong.


    "When are you leaving?" Anya asked.


    "Tomorrow afternoon," Tiara replied.


    "Don''t go yet. I will arrange for you to meet with Rudi tonight," Anya immediately contacted Rudi after saying it.


    "Don''t, no need to do it. I¡­"


    "Rudi, are you free tonight? We''re going to have dinner at my mother''s house. Would you like toe with us?" Anya asked casually.


    "I don''t think I cane. My parents have been watching metely," Rudi said then let out an exasperated sigh.


    "Tiara is alsoing. Try to find a way, okay? If you don''te, you will definitely regret it." After saying that, Anya immediately hung up the phone.

 Chapter 882 - Fighting Over It

    "Tiara is alsoing. Try to find a way to slip out of your parents'' watch. If you don''te, you will definitely regret it," after saying that, Anya immediately hung up.


    Tiara blinked her eyes repeatedly and looked at Anya in surprise. "Is it okay to force him like this?"??


    "If he likes you, he will stille to see you even if his father wants to break his leg. If he doesn''te tonight, you''d better forget about him," Anya said firmly.


    "Tiara, I have the same opinion as my aunt. If he doesn''t love you, you better forget about him. If hees to you, maybe you guys will finally be happy. But you have no future and you can''t be happy if you keep your feelings towards the wrong person. One day, you will suffer a loss," Nadine said with a look of pity.


    Tiara nodded and listened to the advice of the two women in front of her. "Okay then, I''ll wait for him toe."


    In the afternoon, Tiara helps Hana to prepare lunch. As Tiara''s adoptive mother, Hana may not be able to help anything. But she has a different opinion with Anya and Nadine.


    "Tiara, I know Anya and Nadine are forcing you to understand Rudi''s feelings. But I have to tell you the truth. Even if Rudi likes you, you can never be with him. Instead of letting your heart continue to suffer, it''s better for you to learn to let go and be the woman you dream of."


    After that, Hana continued sincerely. "I''m not telling you to forget him, but I''m asking you to work hard to be a person you''ve always dreamed about, including someone who deserves to be with him. If Rudi hasn''t married and you haven''t either at that time, maybe you two could be together. I don''t want you to have anything to do with him under these circumstances. If you marry him and live with his family now, you will not be happy."


    "Mother, I understand that you are saying all this for my good. I know who I am and I don''t really expect to be the person he deserves. I have no intention of marrying him. I will go tomorrow. If I can meet him tonight, I have no more regrets. Maybe fate will say otherwise one day. I will try to get better and better," Tiara said calmly.


    Hana nodded when she heard that. As long as Tiara could understand what she meant, Hana had calmed down. She just didn''t want Tiara to feel sad or mistreated by Rudi''s parents.


    After lunch, both Anya and Nadine returned to their rooms to rest. Meanwhile, Hana and Tiara spent their time drinking tea together and chatting.


    Hanna is a very understanding person. She was quite old and had quite a lot of experience. She taught Tiara many things by telling her experiences and treating her like her own daughter.


    "Mom, my aunt didn''t even advise me this much. I''m sorry I didn''t visit you often and chat with you like this before. After this, I can''t visit you anymore," Tiara said regretfully.


    "No matter where you are, when you are in doubt, you can call me, okay? I will always be there to support you," Hana entered her room and took a jewelry box. She opened the box and took out a pair of gold earrings.


    "Mother, what are you doing? I can''t ept this expensive gift," Tiara immediately refused.


    "Do you know this? This is a four-sided clover, a symbol of good luck. Think of this as a prayer from me. Take it, I designed it myself," Hana gave it with a smile on her face.


    "I was so lucky to receive these earrings from you. Thank you," Tiara said with emotion.


    Since they were all going to gather and have dinner at Diana''s house, Hana brought some maids to prepare everything in the afternoon. Tiara alsoes with her.


    Jonathan and Jenny are still on their honeymoon. Meanwhile, Raisa immediately returned abroad with Ivan after Jenny''s wedding party. So tonight, there are only Rudi, Raka and De apart from the Atmajaya Family.


    Nico is the one who likes parties the most. He brought his son and daughter toe early. After that, Aiden came with Arka and Aksa.


    Raka knew that Diana''s house was very spacious and the garden had a big yground. He knew that tonight, all the children of the Atmajaya Family would gather. So he came with his daughter, Sabrina.


    De is a designer and has pretty good taste, even when ites to fashion. Even though her daughter is still small, Sabrina has long and beautiful hair already. De tied her hair in a beautiful braid and made a Korean bun on her head so that the little girl looked very cute.


    Nico had long wanted to set up his son, Mason, with Sabrina. He and Raka are friends. If their children can match, wouldn''t that be great? He will be inws with Raka!


    Before dinner, Nico did a live broadcast on youtube to get a lot of fans. as usual. Now he can be considered as a famous person in social media.


    "Hi everybody. Today I will show you my future daughter-inw. She''s beautiful!" Nico picked up his cell phone and pointed at the children.


    "Good grief. Very cute indeed!"


    "Are they the children of your family?"


    "That chubby girl is so adorable."


    "Nico, there are three boys and two girls. Looks like you guys are short on girls."


    "Those twin boys must be Aiden''s children. They both look just like their father."


    "That skinny boy behind him looks like Nico. Is that really your son?"


    "Then, is that chubby girl your daughter?"


    Nico scratched his head awkwardly. "Yep, the twin boys are my uncle''s children. The skinny boy is mine and the chubby girl is his twin. It seems my daughter eats more good food so she is chubby more than her brother."


    "Father! You''re mocking me again!" Madison had such excellent hearing that even from afar, she could hear her father talking about her.


    "Maddy, smile. Everyone is praising you, honey!" Nico smiled and then asked, "Where is Sabrina?"


    "Sabrina is watching Uncle Arka and Uncle Aksa''s fight," Madison said, pointing into the distance.


    Arka and Aksa were ready to fight when Nico rushed over to them. "What''s wrong with you two? Why are you guys fighting?"


    "Sabrina is mine, but you want to take her away from me!" Aksa said unhappily.


    "Sabrina said whoever wins can be with her!" Arka didn''t want to budge.


    Sabrina was sitting on the slide, swaying her legs casually. "Why don''t you guys just fight?"


    "Sabrina will be my daughter-inw. His father promised me a long time ago," Nico walked over to Sabrina and showed her into his live broadcast. "Look, my daughter-inw is very pretty right?"


    "Wow, she''s really gorgeous!"


    "Isn''t she too pretty for a child?"


    "She''s still so small but she can make the boys fight over her already! What a baddie!"


    "That beauty is a disaster."


    Sabrina looked at Nico''s phone while frowning. "Uncle, you recorded me today. Then, I want half of your ie from today''s live broadcast."


    Nico smiled mischievously and said, "Sabrina, I really like you so much. Forget about these two brats, it''s better if you go with me."


    "Mason calls Arka and Aksa uncle. So if I married Mason, my rank in the family would be very low. I don''t want to have two uncles. But Arka and Aksa have the same face. I can''t marry either of them. I have to choose one," Sabrina thought hard with her cute face.


    Nico immediately fell silent hearing that and looked at his son.


    His son was indeed very different from Aiden''s children.


    He has a thin body, unlike Arka and Aksa who are strong and stubby. Why are they so different though? They came from the same family!


    His son had lost even before he had a chance to fight. Not to mention that he lost in terms of his rank in the family.


    What should Nico do now?

 Chapter 883 - Adventure With Nico

    "Mason calls Arka and Aksa as uncle. If I married him, my rank would be very low. I don''t want to have two uncles. But Arka and Aksa have the same face. I can''t marry either of them. I have to choose one..." Sabrina thought hard with her cute face.


    Nico immediately fell silent hearing that and looked at his son. After thinking for a while, he decided to change his strategy and purposely said, "Sabrina, my uncle Aiden is a fierce person, you know. Aren''t you afraid¡­"??


    "Aunt Anya is very kind," Sabrina interrupted Nico''s words.


    Nico fell silent as the tiny girl interrupted his words. How else could he defend Mason at this time?


    "I feel I will lose my future daughter-inw. Guys, please help me!" Nico asked the audience who was watching his live broadcast for help.


    However, the audience unfortunately did not help him and insteadughed at him.


    "It''s pointless. Your son is too skinny and will lose for sure."


    "I didn''t expect such a small girl to be so good at picking her partner. She can even distinguish a person''s rank in their family!"


    "Educate your son well, Nico."


    "But I don''t think it will do any good for him. Even if Nico teaches his son, he won''t be able to beat Aiden''s twins."


    "I agree with thements above. Maybe you should teach your son to seduce women. I''m sure Aiden isn''t as good as you at seducing the opposite sex."


    "Right. It seems there is still hope. Even if it''s a little¡­"


    "Nico, you''re broadcasting again, aren''t you? Quickly bring the kids over here to eat," Tara''s voice came from afar.


    "Sabrina, don''t you want to think anymore? Aunt Tara is also very nice. She evenes and calls you to have dinner together," Nico coaxed.


    Sabrina looked at Tara who was in the distance and then at Nico. "I heard Aunt Tara often beat you. She is too scary. I prefer Aunt Anya. She is much gentler."


    "You are indeed very smart. My mother is the best mother in the world. My father looks fierce, but in front of my mother, he changes from a wolf to a sheep!" Aksa said happily.


    "My mother said it''s called love," Sabrina took Aksa''s hand. Meanwhile, Arka immediately stepped forward to take Sabrina''s other hand. The three of them left hand in hand.


    Nico could only follow behind them in silence, watching the children as they walked.


    "Dad, hug me!" The chubby Madison walked over to Nico and asked him for a hug. Carrying Madison, he saw Mason following behind Sabrina, clutching the girl''s skirt which sweeped the ground so it wouldn''t be soiled with dirt or ripped from flower thorns in the garden.


    Seeing his son''s attitude, Nico felt very happy. He turned to his daughter and said, "Maddy, listen to daddy. One day, you will have to find a man who will treat you like that. Helping you to lift up your long dress and treating you gently."


    "I know. Brother is much better, but Sabrina chose uncle Arka instead," Madison said proudly.


    "I also think Mason is much better than the two bad boys," Nico muttered.


    "Of course you feel that way. He''s your son," Rudi said as he suddenly appeared behind Nico.


    Seeing the man''s arrival, Nico immediatelyughed. "You''vee! By the way, I saw something interesting earlier. And¡­"


    "What is it?" Rudi asked confusedly.


    Nico pointed at a tree not far from them and invited Rudi to go there.


    "Dad, I want toe too," Madison said. Just like the little girl, the other four children also wanted to join in doing something fun.


    ying together with Nico was like going on an adventure.


    "Let''s go together," Nico picked up a log that was lying on the ground and led the five of them, along with Rudi, to a fairly dark area. He didn''t forget to bring a shlight.


    The five kids each brought their own small shlight, while Rudi brought a bigger shlight to light Nico''s path.


    "Kids, be careful. Don''t slip and fall into the pool!" Nico said.


    He knew very well that if anything happened to any of them, his wife would beat him up again!


    But he also didn''t want to let the kids spend their childhood boringly. Adventures like this are the funniest thing they should try and can only be done when they are young.


    That way, they can build their own fantasy world and dream big.


    Indeed, this experience is just a small part of their life. But one day, this will also be a beautiful memory that makes them yearn for their happy childhood.


    Initially, Nico wanted to set a trap on a tree near the pond. Some birds usually flock around.


    Sabrina wasn''t very adventurous to start with, so she just looked at the others in silence and didn''t step forward. She wasn''t interested in what these people were doing.


    "There''s a snake!" Sabrina suddenly said when she saw something moving from the top of the tree.


    "There are no snakes in this garden, honey. They always checked to ensure the safety of the nts here," said Nico.


    Sabrina took a small stone and threw it at the snake. Since the tree trunk is not too high, the stone she throws can reach the tree and identally hit the snake''s body. Finally, the snake fell onto Nico''s body.


    "What nt is this? Why is it cold?" Nico felt something cold fall on his body. He stretched out his hand and held it.


    "Nico! Be careful, it''s a snake!" Rudi shouted from a distance as he looked after the children.


    It was at that moment that Nico realized that what he was holding was a snake. Luckily, the part he was holding was right at the snake''s neck so the animal couldn''t do anything.


    The incident was recorded on Nico''s live broadcast through his phone that Rudi currently held. "Oh my God, it''s a snake!"


    "It''s dangerous! Be careful!"


    "The snake is not venomous."


    "Looks like it''s the kind of snake that can be eaten!"


    "I''ve grabbed its neck. Would you like to take a closer look? Look at the fangs," Nico took the snake and approached Rudi.


    "Nico, you crazy bastard. Don''te close. Just stay where you are and don''t move." Rudi felt his head stiffen when he saw it.


    "Ha!" Nico pretended he wanted to throw the snake, but he didn''t let go. However, this made Rudi immediately turn around and run scared.


    Not only him, the five children who followed Nico were also scared and ran after Rudi. "It''s a snake¡­. There''s a snake...!" The children shouted.


    Their screams were heard from a distance, causing the parents to immediately run to them in a panic.


    "Honey, are you alright? Were you bitten by a snake?" Anya asked her two sons.


    "I feel like I''m 10 years older, damn you Nico¡­!" Rudi said, panting. Going along with Nico was indeed the craziest decision. He shouldn''t have followed him when Nico said something their journey would be interesting. "Nico caught a snake and he wants to cook it now."


    "It is a wild snake and it is unhygienic. What if it carries a virus? Throw it away!" Aiden said.


    "If you''re afraid to eat it, don''t eat it. Let me just try it, uncle. Cooking the snake you caught by yourself will definitely taste better than buying one," Nico said happily.

 Chapter 884 - Not Promising To Wait For Him

    "If you''re afraid to eat it, don''t eat it. Let me just try it, uncle. Cooking the snake you caught by yourself will definitely taste better than buying one," Nico said happily.


    Aiden looked at his bodyguard and the guard immediately stepped forward, snatching the snake from Nico''s hand and taking it away.??


    After a while, the bodyguard returned empty-handed. Nobody knew where he threw the snake.


    "My snake! It''s mine!" Nico said sadly.


    "There are pregnant women and children here. Don''t make trouble. You can''t eat something like that," said Aiden. He didn''t want anything to happen to Anya and Nadine. Not to mention that Anya was sick a few days ago.


    Tonight, he allowed Anya to go out to eat at Diana''s house because there was someone who would take care of her. He ordered Hana and all the chefs and servants to make sure that the ingredients and dishes they were going to eat today were safe.


    Nico felt a little disappointed and lost his spirit. But when he thought back to Anya and Nadine being pregnant, as well as the five young kids, he finally decided to give in.


    "See, my uncle is very boring. Everything has to go his way. How could my aunt put up with him?" Nico whispered to Rudi.


    "Perhaps Anya likes him regardless of his attitude?" Rudi smiled.


    Nico poured wine for him then nced at Tiara. "By the way, what''s with you and Tiara? Have you guys broken up?"


    "My parents keep a close eye on me every day, telling me to cut ties with her. They did not allow me to see her again. Today, if you hadn''t called my father, I wouldn''t have been able toe." Rudi smiled bitterly. "Actually, I like Tiara."


    "Do you like her? It''s true, she has a beautiful face and a great body. She doesn''t demand, doesn''t make trouble and doesn''t force you to marry her¡­" Nico said. "I heard she''s leaving tomorrow. Don''t miss your chance tonight."


    "Nico, what are you thinking?" Rudi punched Nico''s shoulder lightly.


    "I''m just saying what''s in your heart. Otherwise, you wouldn''t want to say it out loud," Nico''s gaze fell on Tiara who was looking back at him. "She''s looking at us. Come to her quickly."


    Rudi drank the wine in his ss and stood up, walking towards Tiara.


    When she saw Rudi approaching, Anya smiled and said, "Tiara, don''t mind us. Just go."


    "Thank you. I''m d I got to meet him before I left." Tiara got up and walked over to Rudi to meet him.


    Rudi looked at her with a smile. "I heard you''re leaving tomorrow, is that true?"


    "Yes. I was about to go home and pack my things. Can you take me home?" Tiara asked.


    "Okay," after saying goodbye, Rudi went along with Tiara.


    When Harris was about to stop them, Nadine immediately stopped him.


    After Rudi and Tiara left, Nadine said, "Harris, Tiara is leaving tomorrow. Maybe she will never see Rudi again. Why are you trying to stop them?"


    "His family can''t ept Tiara. It''s good if she is not in touch with Rudi anymore. What''s the point of meeting him if she''s not going to end up with him?" Harris said in a cold voice.


    "Not everyone will have a good ending for their love story. As long as they''re happy then that''s enough. At least, they can end their rtionship on good terms, without any grudge. Maybe they can start a new life after this. But if they don''t want to be apart, perhaps they can be together again one day. That''s why I arranged for them to meet. Leave it to them, whether they still want to be together, or want to separate¡­. Let them decide." Anya smiled.


    No one knows what Rudi and Tiara''s decision was that night. No one knows if they decide to stay in touch or separate temporarily or maybe forever.


    But that night, Rudi stayed at Tiara''s apartment until dawn and they finally separated on their own paths.


    If they decide to separate forever, at least there will be no regrets between them and their hearts are at peace as they bid their goodbye.


    If they decided to part ways temporarily, maybe fate would bring them together again one day.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Hana and Harris went to the airport to drop Tiara off.


    Rosa held Tiara''s hand with tears streaming down her face. "Tiara, I''m sorry. I apologize for making you suffer."


    "Auntie, I really like Rudi. Even though the time we spent together was very short, I''m quite happy," Tiara said with a smile. "Take care of yourself. Now that uncle''spany crisis is over, you have to live happily."


    "Don''t worry. I will take care of myself. You also have to take care of your health," said Rosa.


    "I want to talk to my adoptive mother for a while," Tiara said with a smile.


    After Rosa left, Hana held Tiara''s hand tightly, feeling reluctant to let her go.


    "Tiara, no matter how busy you are, don''t forget to call me," Hana said in a choked voice.


    Tiara nodded and took Hana''s hand back.


    "I saw Rudist night. Did he say something?" Hanna asked.


    "I like him, but I can''t be with him. The only thing I can do is leave so as not to be a burden to him," Tiara said with a bitter smile.


    She really likes Rudi and looks up to him a lot. But he also knew that he had to move forward, to fly higher and live a better life than before. That way, she will not be a burden in Rudi''s life and be a proper figure in the eyes of the man''s parents.


    Hana then stroked Tiara''s head gently. She knew how hurt Tiara was when she had to ept all this, but Tiara just smiled.


    "I''m afraid of the dark, but Rudi''s light is too bright for me. Of course I love that warm glow. I want to be by his side, but I''m afraid my darkness will dim his light," Tiara is a very humble girl. She didn''t want to ask for more than what Rudi could give her.


    "Sometimes, love is a feeling that can''t be forced. Let fate take you on," Harris said calmly.


    Tiara looked at the ne outside the airport window and smiled. "Love can not be forced. Sometimes it''s a great journey with a good ending, and some other times it''s just a never ending wait."


    "It will definitelye to you one day. Maybe it''ll be him, or maybe not. I will always support you to achieve your dreams, be a better you. If that dayes and Rudi still loves you, you need to have the courage to go after him. If he already has a new partner, you also have the courage to find a better man for yourself," said Hana.


    "Thank you for the support. I will carry on," Tiara said with a firm look.


    When Rudi arrived at the airport, Harris and Hana had already left. He saw Tiara hugging Rosa then watched the older woman return with her child, Tiara''s cousin. They said goodbye to each other.


    Rudi could see Tiara, but Tiara didn''t know about this.


    The man took out his cellphone and sent a message to her.


    Rudi : Tiara, if you are tired of fighting alone and need someone to walk with you one day, don''t forget to look for me. If I''m still single by that time, I will definitely marry you!


    Seeing the message, Tiara felt tears welling up from the corners of her eyes.


    She was really touched. The words she read told a lot about Rudi, the man she loved. Rudi asks her to look for him, but the man doesn''t promise to wait for her.


    Tiara didn''t know whether she had to cry orugh. But that was the man she loved and now, she could only hope in fate.


    Before her ne departs, the flight attendant warns everyone to turn off their cell phones. Tiara then took the time to reply to Rudi''s message quickly.


    Tiara : If I''m tired of fighting alone and need someone to walk with me someday, I will look for a man who is more handsome and richer than you. If I can''t find him then I''ll look for you!

 Chapter 885 - Three Years Contract

    Seeing Tiara''s answer, Rudi smiled and put away his cell phone.


    Tiara waited for an answer from him for a moment, until the flight attendant urged her to turn off the cellphone. Finally, she decided to put her phone into airne mode.??


    As he walked out of the airport, Rudi looked up at the blue sky above. If Tiara is likened to a white swan, then she should fly to the high sky, not be confined in a small cage.


    He wouldn''t sacrifice her happiness just so he could chain her to him.


    Jenny just found out about Tiara''s departure and immediately contacted Rudi.


    "Rudi, is Tiara really gone? Why didn''t you stop her?" Jenny asked.


    "She has her own dreams. Keeping her by my side is the same as breaking her wings," said Rudi calmly.


    "Do you love her?" Jenny suddenly asked.


    Rudi thought for a long time and finally answered, "Maybe I love her¡­''''


    "What does this mean? You don''t even know if you love her or not," Jenny took a deep breath. "Now she''s gone. If there''s news about Tiara, I''ll let you know."


    ¡­


    One weekter, Jenny sent Rudi a photo. Finally, Tiara was no longer a backup, but the main dancer.


    She got a three-year contract with the group. Tiara had already set her goals within three years. If she could not be the main dancer, she would withdraw from the ballet group.


    Now she is 25 years old. Three years from now, she will be 28 years old. As a dancer, being 28 will be considered as very old.


    Anya was very happy when she heard that Tiara got an official contract. She felt that three years was enough time for Tiara to prove herself. It was enough to prove that she coulde back and meet Rudi again.


    No matter what happened, Rudi couldn''t give Tiara the life she wanted right now. It''s good that she spread her own wings and pursued her own dreams.


    "Auntie, Tiara has finally signed a contract. She looks so happy," Nadine said with a smile.


    "I''m happy for her. Tiara is pursuing her dream so Harris won''t worry about her. That way, you won''t be jealous," Anya returned the smile.


    "Auntie, what are you saying? I''m not jealous," Nadine dodged.


    "Don''t pretend in front of me. Do you think I can''t see it? It doesn''t need to be discussed anymore," Anya held Nadine''s hand. "By the way, do you know what your brother said to Raka? He wants to match Mason with Sabrina, so that Sabrina won''t be taken by my two sons one day."


    "Auntie, you¡­"


    "What about it? Sabrina is beautiful and smart. I like her. I''ll tell Arka or Aksa to try to get close to her," Anya looks very confident that she can win. "If Mason is just as good as his father when ites to flirting and seducing women, I would definitely be worried. But Mason seems so stiff, just like Aiden. How could he possibly snatch Sabrina from my two sons?"


    Nadine burst outughing at that. "I''m surprised too. How can my childish brother raise his son to be a mature little gentleman like Mason."


    "Of course it''s all thanks to his wife. Tara didn''t want her two children to grow up wild like Nico so she raised them very strictly. Even though they were young, Mason and Madison know that their father is unreliable and they don''t want to follow him. Nico will only be a bad example for them," Anya understands the way Tara raises her two children very well.


    "Auntie, can you help me? I don''t know if my child is a boy or a girl, but can you help me to educate themter? Harris and I are too stiff and serious. But we hope that our child will grow up to be a happy kid," said Nadine.


    "Your uncle feels that he''s too boring as a person so he doesn''t want Arka and Aksa to grow stiff like him. He didn''t limit what the boys wanted so they both became a little naughty. If you don''t mind having naughty kids like my twins, I''ll help you," said Anya.


    She has gained a lot of experience when she has Arka and Aksa. And now that she is pregnant, maybe the child will be born around the same time as Nadine''s. Maybe they''ll grow up close to each otherter.


    She can help Nadine to raise her child, as well as educate her own child.


    ¡­


    One monthter, Galih finally woke up.


    Indah went to the hospital to visit him. At first, Anya wanted to apany her mother, but Indah immediately stopped her.


    Thest time Anya went to the hospital to visit Galih, she had a fever for three days after that. Anya tried to hide it from her, but Indah still found out in the end.


    Indah really med herself for the incident.


    In the hospital room, Indah opened the door and Galih looked at her. "Is Anya noting?"


    "When you were in critical condition, she came to visit you. But when she got home, she fell ill. Her condition is not good enough now. If you want to meet her, you can visit her after being discharged from the hospital," Indah calmly said.


    "I heard my assistant was arrested. Is that true?" Galih did not get to see his trusted assistant after he woke up.


    "While you were in aa, he and Jessica attempted to transfer some property under your name to theirs. The evidence is so clear that your assistant was arrested and imprisoned." Indah took a chair and sat by the bed.


    "Did you do it?" Galih immediately guessed that the arrest of his assistant had something to do with Indah.


    Indah then looked at him coldly. "All the wealth in your name belongs to us. I won''t let anyone take it."


    "If I die, everything will be yours. Why did you save me?" After waking up, Galih heard that Indah spent a lot of money to bring in doctors from abroad.


    The woman looked at his face for a long time before saying softly, "We are still husband and wife and I don''t want you to die. At least, in my heart, I can''t ept that my husband died because his mistress had an affair."


    "But you made me angry!" Galih said.


    "Really? What did I say to make you angry? You fainted at home and I was the one who saved you. When you''re in aa, I took care of all your possessions so you wouldn''t lose anything. I also tried my best and spent a lot of money to heal you. Do I need to tell you how much money I spent so you can wake up?" Indah took out a paper report on the costs she had spent so far for Galih. "Look at this."


    "Indah, you¡­" Galih was speechless.


    "I just feel sorry for my daughter. I don''t want her toe to your funeral while still pregnant. At least, I want you to see your granddaughterter. The doctor said that Anya is pregnant with a girl," Indah said calmly.


    "Girl? Good then, daughters will be closer to their mothers," Galih said in a soft voice.


    "Now you are alive, I don''t expect you to give your love as a father to Anya. I''m just asking you not to hurt her anymore. After leaving the hospital, you may have to use a wheelchair for a while. Whether you can walk back or not depends on your own will. For the time being, you should stay in the house that Aiden gave us to make it easier to take care of you," Indah said.


    "Are you going home with me?" Galih asked.


    "I live at Diana''s house now. She and I had promised that we would better ourselves there and take care of each other. But don''t worry, I will visit you and won''t let the servants ignore you," Indah replied. "If you don''t mind, we''ll do everything ording to my n."

 Chapter 886 - Giving It All For You

    "I live at Diana''s house now. She and I had promised that we would better ourselves there and take care of each other. But don''t worry, I will visit you and won''t let the servants ignore you," Indah replied. "If you don''t mind, we''ll do everything ording to my n."


    "It''s up to you," Galih said calmly.??


    "Regarding our divorce, I have reduced the demands. I don''t want half of your wealth, nor the Pratama Group. My conditions are still the same, I still want thend and the three buildings I''ve requested before. When I grow old, I will live off the rent of the building and live a carefree life," after saying this, she took the divorce papers out of her bag. "If you don''t mind, you just need to sign it."


    "Indah, can we not divorce? I¡­"


    "When you were healthy, you had an affair with Jessica, and you did it openly before my eyes. Now, Jessica betrayed you and doesn''t want you anymore. You need someone to take care of you, that''s why you don''t want to divorce me. Do you think that is not outrageous?" Indah looked at him coldly. "Galih, for 20 years of being married to you, I''ve never felt happy. I''m tired of losing my only daughter. Now, I just want to be by my daughter''s side. Let me go. It''s best if we part."


    "Indah, I made a mistake. I didn''t mean to betray you. But you are also cruel for making me barren like this. After experiencing life and death, I don''t want to think about the past anymore. I know that I was wrong and I just want to make amends for my future. Can you give me one more chance?" Galih said sincerely.


    Indahughed. "There is no need for anything to be fixed between us. It''s true I have a drug that can make you infertile. Actually, the medicine was my sister''s gift to ensure that Keara would be the sole heir of the Pratama Family. But I didn''t. I''m afraid karma wille back for me for my actions. I''m afraid that doing evil deeds will keep me from finding my daughter. Indeed, there is such a medicine, but I did not give it to you¡­"


    Galih was silent for a moment when he heard it.


    So, what Indah said before was a lie? She just wanted to expose Jessica''s rotten behavior by using the lie, revealing that she had an affair and trying to take all of Galih''s property.


    And that she never did anything to hurt him at all?


    "Indah, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry," unconsciously, Galih''s eyes turned red.


    "If you didn''t do it with Jessica, maybe I''d give you a second chance. But you''ve really let me down this time. I don''t want to be humiliated like before. We''d better split up. Even though we have separated, you are still Anya''s father. I''ll leave the paper here," Indah got up and left.


    Galih stayed in the hospital for a week to make sure he was okay. After that, he was allowed to go home.


    On the day he was discharged from the hospital, Aiden and Indah went to the hospital to pick him up.


    Galih still lives in the house that Aiden and Anya gave him. Indah also visits him every day.


    When Arka and Aksa are off from school, they also visit their grandfather on weekends.


    But Anya never showed up once¡­


    Finally, it was Galih who took the initiative to meet her.


    "Anya, your father ising," Hana opened the door for Galih and went upstairs to tell her about his arrival.


    As soon as she found out that her father wasing, Anya made no attempt to avoid him and went straight down to meet him.


    "How are you?" Anya asked.


    Galih saw his daughter''s belly getting bigger. His face looked a little surprised, thinking about the child in Jessica''s womb.


    She is pregnant before Anya and soon, she will give birth.


    "Anya, I came to visit you today. Besides, I want to tell you that I will be returning to the Pratama Family home," said Galih.


    "If you''re notfortable living in that house, I won''t stop you. But before you go, settle your divorce with mom," Anya urged.


    Indah had given the divorce papers to Galih for a long time, but the man never signed it.


    "Anya, we are father and daughter. Do you want to see me divorce your mother?" Galih asked.


    "If you divorce my mother, no one will stop you if you want to remarry," Anya said calmly.


    Galih was silent when he heard that. "Are you still mad at me?"


    "You said I was a disaster. All this time, I kept thinking about everything that happened to this family. There was a lot going on in the Pratama Family and all of them were rted to me. If I were given one chance to undo everything, I''d still be looking for my mother. But it''s better if I don''t have a father like you and an older sister like Keara," Anya said frankly.


    Galih''s face froze. He slowly raised his head and took a deep breath. "I know everything is my fault. I couldn''t educate Keara well. When someone makes a mistake, they subconsciously try to pass the responsibility onto someone else. That way, their heart will feel much calmer. But you did nothing and are innocent. I shouldn''t me you. Anya, I''m really sorry."


    "We are father and daughter. Blood is much thicker than water. If you need help from me, you can look for me," Anya said calmly.


    Galih nodded, "I know you are a good girl. You still often visit Deny even when he is not your real father. How could you ignore me then? If your mother insists on getting a divorce, I''ll agree."


    Anya looked at Galih in surprise. "Do you really agree?"


    "I''ve disappointed her," Galih gave the divorce papers to Anya. "I''ve signed it. You can give it to your mother."


    "Okay," Anyaanswered.


    "I will return to the Pratama Family home this afternoon. Jessica is about to give birth. I hope you don''t me me," said Galih.


    "Is the child in her womb really yours?" Anya still doubts it.


    "Jessica did make a lot of mistakes, but the child was innocent. I''ve done a DNA test with the child in her womb and the child is really mine. You will have a younger brother," said Galih shyly.


    "I know you want a boy. I''m so d you finally got a son. But I suggest you don''t marry Jessica after your divorce from mom. She is not a good woman," Anya said.


    "I''ll talk to her. After the child is born, I will give her some money," said Galih.


    "It''s good that you still understand. If there''s anything else I can do to help you, just say so. Take care of your health," Anya said awkwardly. Her love for her father is not as much as her love for her mother.


    Anya is willing to do anything for her mother who loves her with all her heart.


    But to this father in front of her? Anya knew that this man was her real father, but that was where their rtionship ended.


    "You also take care of your health. When your child is born, don''t forget to tell me," Galih said gently.


    Perhaps, it''s toote to regret everything he did now. But he still had the time to try to fix them one by one.


    Galih moved back to the Pratama Family''s house and agreed to divorce Indah. With the help of awyer, Indahpleted all the divorce processes. Now she doesn''t have to take care of the Pratama Family matters anymore.


    She has be a free woman.


    Indah Srijaya¡­


    However, the good times didn''tst long. Less than a month after Galih returned to his own home, bad news suddenly came.


    Galih and Jessica had an ident on their way home.


    In order to protect Jessica and the child in her womb, Galih shielded them and died on the spot before he could get any help.


    Jessica was bleeding profusely and her child had to be born prematurely. The ambnce came but she died on the way to the hospital.


    Galih''swyer immediately contacted Anya and gave her a letter of inheritance. He gave all the wealth he had to her.


    "Why?" Anya said while crying.


    "This is the recording that Mr. Galih left before he died," thewyer said as he yed the tape.


    "Anya, by the time you listen to this tape, I might have already died. I am too old and weak to raise your brother. It''s true, I didn''t try my hardest to find you back then, let you get lost out there and hurt you. I''m guilty of loving Keara more than you. But this time, I want to make up for it all. I want to give it all to you. You just need to give your little brother some food and let him grow up safely. Anya, I''m really sorry. I''m sorry I couldn''t be a good father to you. But I believe you will be a good sister to your brother."


    Anya cried when she heard Galih''s words. "I do not want to. I don''t want your wealth. I just want you to live. Dad please, don''t die. I don''t need anything. I just need you!"

 Chapter 887 - Bargaining

    "Anya, by the time you listen to this tape, I might have already died. I am too old and weak to raise your brother. It''s true, I didn''t try my hardest to find you back then, let you get lost out there and hurt you. I''m guilty of loving Keara more than you. But this time, I want to make up for it all. I want to give it all to you. You just need to give your little brother some food and let him grow up safely. Anya, I''m really sorry. I''m sorry I couldn''t be a good father to you. But I believe you will be a good sister to your brother."


    Anya cried when she heard Galih''s words. "I do not want to. I don''t want your wealth. I just want you to live. Dad please, don''t die. I don''t need anything. I just need you!"??


    Aiden hugged Anya and tried to calm her down. She tried to rebel and cried out loud but the manforted her, "Anya, calm down. Don''t be like this," he said while holding his wife''s body.


    "Aiden, I don''t have a father anymore. I lost him. Even though he loved Keara more than me, I know he actually loved me too. I know it! He designed Iris Perfume Academy ording to my wishes and tastes. He was also looking forward to the birth of our daughter. He asked me to tell him when our daughter was born. Then, how can I tell him now?" Anya gripped Aiden''s arm tightly and cried until her voice was hoarse.


    "If your father sees you like this, he must be sad. You have to take care of your health and don''t let him worry about you," Indah also tried to calm her down.


    "Mother, I¡­" Anya gasped, and then felt an excruciating pain in her stomach. "My belly... Aiden, my belly hurts¡­"


    That day, too shocked by the bad news she received, Anya gave birth to her daughter early.


    That night, Pratama Group announced that Galih Pratama had died in a car ident, along with a woman who apanied him.


    The next morning, the Atmajaya Group announced good news. Anya has given birth to a pair of twins, a girl and a boy.


    When Bima heard the news, he immediately called Aiden. "Twins? Isn''t it supposed to be a daughter? A girl?"


    "Jessica is dead. I''m worried that Eka will take her child. That''s why I''m forced to announce it this way," Aiden said over the phone.


    "The child that Anya gave birth to, is it a girl or a boy?" Bhima asked.


    "A girl. A daughter as beautiful as Anya," Aiden replied.


    "In that case, good. Anya is very beautiful indeed," Bima nodded with satisfaction and said, "Tell the hospital to make sure there is no leak of information. Jessica is dead, Eka will definitely cause trouble. Take good care of Anya and I''ll take care of Eka''s problem."


    "Thank you, Dad," Aiden said.


    "You just need to take care of Anya. Comfort her, don''t let her be sad. After giving birth, a woman is very prone to depression. I''m afraid she''ll get sick again." Bima really loves his daughter-inw and is very worried about her.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll apany her," Aiden said.


    "I will invite Tirta to have tea with me and exin all this to him. You also tell Nico and Nadine so that they don''t jump into this problem," said Bima.


    "They know what they have to do," Aiden replied.


    When Anya was in the hospital, Indah and Diana took turns taking care of her. Nadine wasn''t due for a baby yet, but when she heard that Anya had delivered her baby prematurely, she went straight to the hospital and was treated there early.


    In the same hospital, Nadine can apany Anya every day.


    However, no matter what everyone did, Anya didn''t want to speak.


    Before Aiden announced that she gave birth to twins, a boy and a girl, and brought Jessica''s child to be raised with their daughter, Aiden had already discussed this matter with Anya first and she agreed. But after that, she suddenly stopped talking.


    Nobody knew what happened to her. Everyone was very worried about her.


    One weekter, Anya was discharged from the hospital exactly one week after Galih''s death. After being discharged from the hospital, she went to the house where Galih lived. In the garden of the house, she saw a swing for children.


    The swing made Anya shed tears.


    Galih brought Indah to live in this ce so that the two of them could live closer to her.


    At that time, he really wanted to be a good father and make up for their 20 years of separation by giving love to his daughter.


    But once they found out that Keara wasn''t dead and changed her face into Agnes, their happy days were over.


    "Father, I forgive you. I won''t be mad at you. Pleasee back to me," Anya cried sadly while leaning on the swing.


    She didn''t care if her feet were dirty from kneeling on the ground. She could only pour out all her sadness and regret after losing her father.


    Indah also wiped her tears seeing her daughter. Aiden waited until Anya was exhausted after crying and took her home.


    Indah took care of the funeral for Galih by herself. Even though they were divorced, she would not stand by and leave Galih unattended, without a family who could take him to his eternal resting ce.


    Anya had just given birth so she wasn''t strong enough to attend the funeral. But then she heard that Eka was causing trouble at the cemetery.


    Finally, Bima had to step in and talk to him. However, Eka asked him for 1 billion instead.


    Anya was very angry. She didn''t want to give Eka a penny, let alone 1 billion.


    Jessica deserved all of this. Anya heard from the guards that it was Jessica who forced him to go out because she wanted to eat that night. And since it was toote, Galih finally agreed to apany her.


    And after that, the ident happened.


    Anya asked for a video recording from Indah when Jessica had an affair with Galih''s assistant at the Pratama Family''s home. With this, does Eka still have no shame in asking the Pratama Family for money?


    When Bima got the tape, he didn''t even see it but immediately showed it to Eka.


    ¡­


    "Honey, I will register my marriage with Galih tomorrow. From now on, the Pratama Group will be ours."


    "You must be suffering, Jessica. I will treat you well."


    "I did suffer a lot. You know he is old and wrinkled. After marrying him, I will sleep with him. I''m really nauseous and want to throw up¡­"


    "I''ll always be with you¡­"


    "YOU¡­.! How dare you do this in my house! Have you guys gone mad?"


    ¡­


    "Eka, Jessica cheated on Galih with his trusted assistant. Now the assistant is in prison. If you don''t believe me, you can find him. The child in Jessica''s womb was most likely his," said Bima.


    "Impossible! If the child in Jessica''s womb belonged to the assistant, why did Galih want to take care of her?" Eka didn''t believe it.


    Bima then slowly cleared his throat. "After all, Jessica was Galih''s assistant and was known as his lover. The assistant was in prison and Galih couldn''t leave the pregnant woman alone. If that child was his son, why did he leave an inheritance letter and give all his property to Anya?"


    Eka''s face turned pale as he couldn''t argue with Bima''s words.


    "I know Jessica''s death is a huge blow to you. And no one can return from death. Do you want to keep arguing about this and create a new scandal about your deceased daughter? You better get out of my life! We can''t give you 1 billion. Let Anya give you 100 million and forget all this trouble. Remember, Galih also died in this ident. You can''t demand 1 billion from Pratama Group," Bima tried to persuade him.


    "100 million? I only have Jessica and my daughter is dead now. Is her life that cheap for you?" Eka hit the table angrily and was about to leave.


    "300 million, no more. You know for yourself what Jessica did. The father of her child isn''t known. Wouldn''t it be better if the child wasn''t around? Pratama Group will give you 100 million and I will add 200 million. After that, I hope you won''t bother my daughter-inw again," Bima said coldly.


    "500 million," Eka kept trying to bargain.


    Bima sneered when he heard it. Turns out that this is Eka''s real color. He made his dead daughter a bargaining chip.


    Before his family went bankrupt, Eka spoiled Jessica very much. But after his family had nothing, he let Jessica sell herself so he could earn some money.


    He didn''t mind even though his daughter had to be a cheap woman in order to earn a lot of money.


    This time, Jessica was involved with Galih. But he did not expect that his daughter''s rtionship with Galih would cost her her life.

 Chapter 888 - Cant Dance Any More

    "300 million, no more. You know for yourself what Jessica did. The father of her child isn''t known. Wouldn''t it be better if the child wasn''t around? Pratama Group will give you 100 million and I will add 200 million. After that, I hope you won''t bother my daughter-inw again," Bima said coldly.


    "500 million," Eka kept trying to bargain.??


    Bima took a deep breath. "Alright, fine. I agreed because I was thinking about some of your stash out there. I''ll give you another 100 million. 300 million from me and 100 million from Anya. Don''t tell her about the money I gave you. My son spoils his wife a lot and it''s not easy to deal with Aiden. After receiving the money, never appear in front of our family again," he said seriously.


    "I will leave after getting the money and I will note back again," Eka replid.


    Anya finds out about the 400 million and doesn''t let Bima pay with the money. After all, Jessica was Galih''s mistress. It is not Bima''s responsibility to give the money to Eka. Supposedly, the money was paid by the Pratama Family.


    Eka returns to Indonesia and searches for the Atmajaya Family only to profit from her daughter''s death.


    If it weren''t for the evidence that showed Jessica was cheating on Galih, Eka would not have given up.


    For him, his daughter''s life was not something that meant anything. He didn''t even want to buynd to bury her and chose to cremate her so he could scatter her ashes.


    ¡­


    Three yearster, Tiara returns after taking the lead in her ballet performance. She is no longer a backup dancer, but a white swan standing on the front stage.


    Anya was overjoyed when she heard the news.


    28 is not a young age for a dancer, but Tiara managed to get the main dancer position. No one knows how much effort she put in to achieve it.


    Jenny then immediately created a group chat.


    Jenny : Let''s have dinner together and celebrate!


    Jonathan : Pregnant women should rest at home and pay attention to their health.


    Indah : Is Jenny pregnant? Come here quickly. I''ll make chicken soup for you.


    Anya : Congrattions to Tiara and also Jenny. Let''s have dinner together to celebrate Tiara''s achievement as the main dancer and also Jenny''s pregnancy.


    Nico : You are about to be a mother, but you are still like a child.


    Jenny : Your children have also entered elementary school, but you can''t still be relied on.


    Tara: Right. Shut up, Nico. Can''t you mature a little? Jenny is pregnant and that is very happy news. Don''t make a fuss.


    Nadine : Congrattions to Jenny.


    ¡­


    News of Jenny''s pregnancy spread very quickly and reached the ears of the parents. They were happy to hear it.


    Jenny was considered a princess in the Atmajaya Family before she became pregnant. After this, she''d definitely be a queen.


    Jonathan really spoiled her. He didn''t mind even though Jenny hadn''t changed before and after marriage. For him, she is the only woman he loves. Then, now and forever¡­


    When Tiara found out that her best friend was pregnant, she immediately agreed to be the godmother of the child.


    One month before Jenny gave birth, Tiara came home early to apany her.


    "Tiara, there is still a month before I give birth. Why did youe back early? Don''t you have a gig scheduled?" Jenny asked.


    "I''m injured and I need to rest for a while," Tiara smiled faintly.


    "What? Will it affect your career as a dancer?" Jenny asked anxiously.


    "My leg hurts. I don''t know if I can still dance or not," Tiara''s face was gloomy.


    At that moment, Rudi suddenly appeared in front of the door with a bouquet of flowers in his left hand and a basket of fruits in his right.


    "Jenny, how am I? Is my godson kicking today?" Rudi said as he walked inside.


    When Tiara heard that voice, her body immediately froze. She slowly turned her head and looked at Rudi.


    The man stopped walking when he saw Tiara. His entire body was also stiff as if he couldn''t move.


    "Tiara, you''re back?" A charming smile appeared on his face.


    Tiara just looked at him nkly. After three years of not seeing him, Tiara felt that Rudi was still the same as before.


    You could say, Rudi became an increasingly charming adult man.


    "Long time no see. How are you?" Tiara smiled softly.


    "I''m fine," Rudi replied casually.


    "Ahem¡­" Jenny cleared her throat on purpose.


    "Actually, I''m not fine. Not good at all," Rudi immediately revised his answer.


    Tiara thenughed. "You two..."


    Jenny alsoughed at her best friend. "Tiara, Rudi is still single."


    "Is it true? But I already have a boyfriend," Tiara replied calmly.


    Rudi looked at Tiara in surprise. "You already have a lover? Why didn''t I know?"


    Tiara looked at him with a smile. "Should I tell you right away? My boyfriend is very special. I met him on the ne on my way back to Indonesia. He really admires me. If the injury to my leg doesn''t heal and I can''t dance anymore, he promises to build a dance school for me."


    "If you want to start a dance school, I can pay for you. Who is that man? Is he more handsome and richer than me?" Rudi asked.


    "He''s not as rich as you, not as handsome as you. But he can understand me and respect me. I rarely meet a man like him. After getting injured like this, perhaps I''ll never be able to be a charming white swan again on stage," Tiara said,ughing at herself.


    Rudi''s gaze was fixed on her face. "I will heal you. Forget the man on the ne."


    "Oh¡­ Someone''s jealous," Jennyughed loudly.


    "Jenny, I have to talk to Tiara. I will visit you again next time," Rudi grabbed Tiara''s hand and led her out of Jenny''s room.


    Tiara was wearing white sneakers at the moment and her legs were a little limp as she walked.


    "Slow down. My legs hurt and I can''t walk fast!" Tiara shouted angrily.


    But Rudi couldn''t wait. He immediately carried her in his arms and walked towards the elevator.


    Three years ago, he carried her like this. At that time, even though she wasn''t fat, Rudi could feel her weight while carrying her.


    But now Tiara felt so light as Rudi lifted her in his arms.


    To be a dancer, she was willing to go on a hard diet to lose weight. She tried her best to maintain her weight so that she looked more attractive.


    "You are too skinny. No wonder you''re hurt and can''t dance anymore," Rudi''s gaze fell on Tiara''s beautiful neck.


    "You¡­" Tiara was irritated by thement.


    "Eat a lot and drink lots of vitamins. By taking care of your health, you can maintain your career as a dancer," Rudi didn''t take her out of the hospital, but instead went to a doctor''s office.


    "You brought me to see a doctor?" Tiara asked.


    "The head of the hospital held a consultation today. You are very lucky," Rudi said calmly.


    "I have seen many specialist doctors abroad. But there''s no other way but to wait for my injury to heal slowly," Tiara said disappointedly.


    "Not all doctors abroad are better than here. Doctors in Indonesia may find a way for you," Rudi said firmly.


    Tiara didn''t say anything. Her hands subconsciously wrapped around Rudi''s neck to keep her bnce, her head rested on the man''s chest. The sound of Rudi''s heartbeat made her feel much calmer.


    After the consultation, Rudi was confident that Tiara could recover. However, the woman looked disappointed.


    "Did you hear what the doctor said? Take lots of vitamins, get lots of rest and your injury will heal," Rudi said,forting her.


    "Even though I know I''ll never dance again... Even though I know that this injury could affect my dance... But if I were given the chance to repeat myself, I would still be a dancer. Have I gone mad?" Tiara said, her eyes unknowingly reddened.

 Chapter 889 - Injured Ballerina

    "Even though I know I''ll never dance again... Even though I know that this injury could affect my dance... But if I were given the chance to repeat myself, I would still be a dancer. Have I gone mad?" Tiara said, her eyes unknowingly reddened.


    "I''ve only seen these kinds of things in movies. The main dancer lost her shoe or someone put some ss shards on it. I didn''t expect this to happen to you," Rudi looked at Tiara with a faint frown on his face. "Don''t you have an assistant?" He asked.??


    "For the past few years, I was just a backup dancer. I just became the lead dancer this year. I didn''t think I would experience this," Tiara smiled at him. "If I can''t heal, I just won''t be able to dance anymore. I will also have difficulty walking."


    "How about I say I don''t mind?" Rudi asked, looking at her.


    "You don''t mind even if I go limp?" Tiara asked.


    "You will be fine. As long as I''m around, you''ll be fine. You can keep dancing if you want to continue your career. No need to quit and open a school. You must continue to shine on stage," Rudi looked very confident. "I will definitely heal you."


    "What if I can''t recover?" Tiara said.


    "Trust me, Tiara. You will get better," Rudi kissed her forehead. "I will take you to any treatment. If we can''t go to the hospital, we can look for other alternatives."


    "Alright," Tiara nodded obediently.


    Rudi then contacted Nico. "Nico, can I ask you a favor? My friend''s leg is injured. Can you help me to schedule a consultation with Doctor Tirta?"


    "Sure. I''ll call Grandpa after this, then I will inform you," Nico ended the call and immediately contacted Tirta, who is now also his grandfather. After learning that Tirta was ying chess with Bima at the Atmajaya Family''s house, Nico immediately contacted Rudi and told him to take Tiara there.


    The two of them then went straight to the Atmajaya Family''s house.


    Bima knows that Tiara saved Hana and Harris back then so he gives her a warm wee.


    Tirta and the Atmajaya Family are now rted because of Tara and Nico''s marriage. Besides, he and Bima have been friends for a long time. Of course he''s willing to help Tiara.


    "From today onwards, don''t walk too much just yet. If you want to move around, use a wheelchair," Tirta said.


    "Will my leg heal?" Tiara asked anxiously.


    "Of course, but it will take quite a while. At least half a year. And there is no guarantee that you will return to normal," Tirta exined.


    "But half a year is very long. I''m a dancer. If I¡­"


    "If you can recover in half a year, you will be very grateful. Don''t think about dancing. Make sure that you can walk first and it doesn''t affect your life," Tirta interrupted.


    "From today onwards, meet me at my hospital every day. I''ll make a prescription for your nerves. You have to take the medicine every day. You are too thin and malnourished now. It will cause your recovery to take longer than normal people. If you miss the best time, it will be more difficult for you to recover," said Tirta.


    "I will watch her every day," Rudi replied.


    Bima and Tirta then looked at each other with understanding eyes.


    After lunch, Rudi went home with Tiara. More precisely, he went home with her in his arms, because Tirta said that Tiara was not allowed to walk.


    ¡­


    Half a monthter, Jenny gave birth to a son. The child was named Jason.


    One month after Jason''s birth, Tiara came to attend a party that Jenny held for her son in a wheelchair. Rudi was seen pushing her wheelchair from behind.


    When his parents saw this incident, they were not happy. But they also saw how much of a struggle Tiara had in thest few years.


    Plus, she is not someone who deliberately wants to target rich people.


    Due to her current injury, Tiara was unable to perform. And it just so happened that she needed someone to help her.


    They couldn''t stop Rudi from meeting Tiara.


    After giving birth, Jenny returned to work at Srijaya Group to help Jonathan. The first thing she did after returning to work was to invite Tiara to work together and create advertisements for thepany''s products.


    Tiara immediately epted the offer. ording to her, this is a great opportunity to star in amercial before everyone forgets about her.


    Thanks to her help, new products from Srijaya Group were sold out in such a short time.


    Everyone knows what happened to Tiara.


    At that time, someone had deliberately ced a sharp object inside her ballet shoes. She was the lead dancer and yed the white swan in Swan Lake. Tiara tried to keep dancing and endure the pain just so she wouldn''t disturb her friends, even though a sharp object pierced the sole of her leg.


    After getting off the stage, her ballet shoes were covered in blood and she had difficulty dancing.


    The story about the bloody dance received a very excited response from the inte.


    Tiara''s diagnosis and operation notes were shared on the inte, hoping there would be some clue as to who did all this. But until now, the culprit hasn''t been found.


    This issue about her then caused a heated discussion. Many people tried tofort and support her. And several others rmended doctors and various treatments, hoping that she could recover and return to the stage.


    Under normal circumstances, a ballerina takes three years to be a member of her group, another three years to be a lead dancer and another three to be a solo dancer. If her performance is really extraordinary, she can be promoted to be the main character in a show.


    Tiara has just reached the peak of her career. But less than a year after bing a ballerina, she experienced an incident that may have left her unable to stand on stage anymore.


    All of this was very cruel to her.


    "The culprit is so cruel."


    "This is so unfair."


    "All industries have a dark side. I hope Tiara recovers."


    "That person must be trying to be the main dancer by bringing down the white swan. There can only be one white swan in the group. Everyone doesn''t want to be a backup dancer forever."


    "I feel very sorry for her. I''ve seen her performance while ying ''Carmen''. She brought me the Carmen I wanted. Two months ago, she yed the white swan in Swan Lake and her dance was beautiful. I think she''s the most beautiful white swan."


    "This could have ruined her professional career and made her unable to dance anymore. Why is that person so cruel?"


    "Tiara, you must recover and reim your position."


    "Yes! Don''t give up. We all support you."


    "Heads up, Tiara!"


    While she was still recovering from her injury, Rudi was the one who took care of her. He picked her up, drove her to the hospital and even recruited a nutritionist to arrange Tiara''s meals.


    After she epted an advertising job from Jenny, manypanies started offering simr advertisements for her.


    Dancing schools, ballerina outfitpanies, ballet shoepanies, foodpanies, sporting goodspanies, and even wheelchairpanies tried to contact her and ask her to advertise their products.


    Tiara handed all the work arrangements to Rudi. She trusts him and will ept any job that the man chooses.


    Not only that, Tiara signed a five-year contract with hispany.


    Since she became the brand ambassador of Rudi''s online mall, the products sold have increased and Tiara has be more and more famous.


    Rudi''s parents saw that Rudi had never left Tiara all this time and realized that the two loved each other. Finally, they decided to give their blessing and agreed to their rtionship.


    Tiara cried, the tears she let out were tears of happiness. "Rudi, thank you for waiting for me. Thank you for taking care of me. I will try hard and I will definitely recover."


    But while Rudi took care of her, Tiara just realized that her weight continued to increase drastically.


    "Are you raising a cow? I know nutrition and food are good for my nerves and healing. But I look like a balloon about to explode now. I''m too fat. It''ll be hard to lose my weightter," Tiara said, looking annoyed. She didn''t dare to eat anymore now.


    Rudi scratched his head in confusion. "I also feel that you are gaining weight fast. I will see Doctor Tirta tomorrow."


    In the third month after Tiara and Rudi got back together, they didn''t get any good news about her leg getting better. But they received some good news.


    She is pregnant!

 Chapter 890 - Her Dream Has Been Realized

    Jenny almost jumped in joy when she found out that Tiara was pregnant.


    "Tiara, if your daughter is a girl, set her up with my son. If it''s a boy, your son and mine can y together like brothers," Jenny said with great enthusiasm.??


    "What should I do now? If I had a child, it would be difficult for my body to return to the way it used to be even if my injuries were healed. It''s hard to lose weight as we get older," Tiara said, looking depressed.


    "Do you want to abort the child?" Jenny looked at her best friend in surprise.


    "I¡­ I don''t know," Tiara held her head, not knowing what to decide.


    "Rudi''s family has epted you. I think you better marry him now. Even if you don''t give birth to this child, your injury will still take a long time to heal. It won''t make that much difference since you can''t go back on stage. It''s better to keep it while you recover from your injuries," Jenny urged her to not give up on her child.


    "After Doctor Tirta found out that I was pregnant, he changed my recovery n. He arranged some prescription drugs because there are some that can make me recover faster, but are dangerous for the baby and can cause me to miscarry. If I stop taking the medicine, I will recover much longer. I will also get fatter and I will not be able to return to the stage," said Tiara.


    Jenny sat beside her and looked at Tiara gently. "Do you love Rudi?"


    "Yes," Tiara nodded.


    "But you don''t love him enough to stop dancing for Rudi, do you?" Jenny asked.


    Tiara didn''t say anything. She felt confused when she found out that she was pregnant.


    She didn''t know what to do now.


    She wants to marry Rudi and build a family with him. But not now¡­


    "Tiara, you better tell Rudi all your worries. This child is not only yours, but also his. You can''t decide everything alone. Don''t let this problem ruin your rtionship. I believe Rudi loves you so much and he will understand you," said Jenny.


    "Okay, I''ll talk to himter," Tiara replied.


    But unfortunately, Tiara never told Rudi her feelings and thoughts. Even until 50 days after their wedding, she never once talked to him about it. Rudi finally took the initiative to talk to her first.


    After dinner, he hugged Tiara and invited her to sit on the sofa in the living room.


    "Tiara, I want to talk about our child," Rudi said as he gave a ss of milk to her.


    Tiara took it and took a slow sip. "What is it? I''m listening."


    "Do you want this child or not? If you don''t want it, you should have an abortion before you reach three months of pregnancy. It will be safer for you and your health. I wonder, do you want to have your pregnancy checked, or to abort it?" Rudi asked calmly.


    Tiara looked at him with wide eyes, not expecting that the man would give her the freedom to decide.


    "I don''t know what to do. If my leg heals, I can go back to dancing. But if I have this child, my body won''t be able to go back to how it used to be and I won''t be able to perform again. I''m afraid I''ll regret it. However, I can''t give up this child either. While I''m recovering, everything will be fine. But once I recover and can dance again, I probably won''t have time for this child."


    Tiara expressed all her anxiety to Rudi.


    "If I can make sure that you give birth safely and it doesn''t affect your shape, will you be able to give birth to this child without any worries?" Rudi asked.


    "Can I?" Tiara looked at him expectantly.


    "I''ve spoken to a nutritionist to regte your diet. I also arranged for a personal trainer so that you can continue to exercise while you are pregnant," Rudi said while taking out a paper.


    Tiara then saw a very detailed diet and exercise n. When she saw the name of the personal trainer that Rudi chose, she immediately knew it because the person was very famous.


    "Rudi, I don''t know what to say. Thank you!" Tiara said while crying.


    "If you are willing to keep this child, you must ept my proposal. This child can''t live without his father." Rudi took out a ring box from behind the sofa, as if he was doing magic.


    Tiaraughs seeing him. "Is there only a ring? No flowers?"


    "Of course there are flowers," Jenny came with a bouquet of red roses. "Hurry up, the flowers are here. I picked them in the garden by myself¡­"


    "Jenny, you already know all this? And you hide it from me?" Tiara said with bloodshot eyes.


    Jennyughed and approached her friend with a happy face. Harris and Nadine also came to witness this proposal.


    Rudi took the bouquet of flowers from Jenny''s hand and knelt down to propose to Tiara with the ring box in his hand. With a bright smile and tears in her eyes, Tiara epted the proposal with great joy.


    ¡­


    A few monthster, Tiara gave birth to a son. Although the child was born prematurely, earlier than the scheduled time, he was born quite heavy and very healthy.


    Half a month after giving birth, Tiara began to train and exercise.


    It didn''t take long, it only took one month and her weight had dropped quite a lot. She still hasn''t reached her target weight, but she is still trying to get back to normal.


    Jenny oftenes to exercise with Tiara. They both exercise together and support each other to get slimmer.


    But Jenny couldn''t join Tiara because it was very tough. It was so tough that Tiara could lose a lot of weight in a short time. Meanwhile, Jenny''s weight is still more or less the same as before.


    Luckily, Jonathan didn''t care about it and just wished Jenny to be healthy.


    "Tiara, I heard that a balletpany from abroad would like to invite you. What would you do? How about Rudi?" Jenny looked at Tiara worriedly.


    "Even though I stopped dancing for a while, I actually still haven''t given up. I knew that I would not be able to recover quickly without Rudi''s support and help. If I were forced to choose, I would choose him," said Tiara.


    "Are you sure you won''t regret it? You are not 30 years old yet. With your skills, even at the age of 35, you can still be a good dancer," said Jenny.


    Tiara lowered her head. She thought back to Rudi who always stood beside her. She thought about her son who still needed her. And Tiara was not willing to leave them just for her career.


    Initially, Tiara was hesitant to have children because she was worried that her career would be affected. But after her child was born, she could feel her bond with her child.


    Seeing her son''s face, Tiara couldn''t bear to leave him alone.


    "I''ve thought it through. Don''t let Rudi know about this," she said calmly.


    Tiara has signed a three-year contract with the man''s currentpany and that contract has expired. Now, she is not tied to anypany.


    However, she did not expect that a balletpany from abroad would look for her and invite her to return to the stage.


    Still, she had no intention of epting it.


    She loves Rudi and their son!


    It was Rudi who helped her when she was helpless, when she lost her way and lost hope to achieve her dreams.


    Rudi gave her the choice and let her do whatever she wanted. He didn''t even force her to get married.


    Dancing is indeed Tiara''s dream. But she had been a white swan once and her dream had been fulfilled.


    Now, she just wants to be a good wife to Rudi and a good mother to their son.

 Chapter 891 - Back To Dancing

    "Your manager asked for my help to persuade you and Rudi to support you," Jenny said as she studied Tiara''s face carefully.


    "Rudi''s parents are old. I can''t let him take care of our child and his parents at the same time. I am his wife and I must be able to help him. In a situation like this¡­"??


    "When Rudi proposed to you, his parents were not against it. How could they not know that you wanted to return to the stage? I don''t think they will mind. Your weight is back to normal and you are also training really hard. You shouldn''t have given up," Jenny said.


    "There''s no need to try to persuade me. I''ve thought it through. I want to be with Rudi and not go anywhere. I''ve been injured before and maybe I could get injured again. I don''t want to experience all that pain one more time," Tiara said calmly.


    Jenny''s eyes were glued to her. She could see that Tiara still yearned for her stage, but she couldn''t leave Rudi and their son.


    That night, after taking Tiara home, Jenny called Rudi and wanted to talk to him.


    "What is it? Why do you want to meet me outside? I already have a wife and a child. Even if you change your mind and want to be with me, I can''t ept you," Rudi said, and Jenny kicked him hard.


    "Can you be serious? I have something important to tell you," Jenny said angrily.


    "Are you also like this to Jonathan?" Rudi teased her.


    "If you keep teasing me, I''ll just go home," Jenny said.


    "Alright, alright. I apologize. Do you want to talk about Tiara returning to dance?" Rudi said with a smile.


    "Do you already know about it?" Jenny looked at him in surprise.


    "I contacted thepany. After that, I gave Tiara''s manager''s number. That''s why I know very well what you want to tell me. Don''t worry, I really support her to dance again," Rudi smiled.


    Suddenly, Jenny couldn''t say anything. She didn''t think that this was the case.


    "Are you willing to let her leave you?" She asked in a low voice.


    "During the time she was pregnant, she also spent all day in the gym. She watched dance videos, or worked out in the gym or rested. After giving birth, she trained very hard every day. She has set her goal of losing weight and she is working hard to achieve it until the end. Tiara is a very hardworking woman and willing to do whatever it takes to achieve her goals."


    Rudi smiled faintly at the thought of his wife. "She really wanted to get back on stage. Of course I will support her."


    Jenny showed two thumbs up to him. "You are a good man. I am proud of you."


    "I know if Tiara goes back to dancing, she won''t have time for me and our child. But I don''t want to be selfish and I don''t want to let her lose her career," Rudi said with a bitter smile. "Help me to persuade her. Get her to sign the contract as soon as possible while I''m still a good man."


    "Rudi, giving birth really affects a dancer. But she is willing to give birth to your son because of her love for you. I just want to tell you that Tiara is not wrong to love you," said Jenny.


    "I''m a little sorry for being such a nice guy. But I already contacted thepany and I can''t regret it, can I?" Rudi said deliberately.


    "If you dare to regret it, I will break your leg. I will persuade Tiara to ept the offer. You and your children can go along with her. Your online mall is big and can run without you. You have many regr customers who know the quality of your goods. You don''t need to take care of it directly," Jenny said.


    Rudy nodded. "I married a white swan. So I had to give in."


    "You really amaze me," Jenny looked at him with a look of admiration.


    "Indeed, I am an extraordinary man. Why didn''t you want to be with me? Now it''s toote to regret it," Rudi said half-jokingly.


    "I don''t regret it. Aren''t you married to my best friend now? I''m so happy for you both," Jenny said calmly.


    ¡­


    The next day, Jenny visited Tiara to persuade her to sign the contract.


    Tiara has decided to refuse the contract from thepany. But as soon as she found out that it was Rudi who contacted thepany, she hugged Jenny and cried like a child.


    "How could you let yourself down when your husband has done everything for you? Sign the contract. Don''t you want to see the pride on your husband and son''s faces when you perform one day?" Jenny said.


    "I didn''t expect Rudi to do this behind my back. I''m really lucky to marry a man like him," Tiara said in a choked voice.


    "So you have to appreciate him more. I''m sure there are still many people waiting for you toe back on stage. Don''t disappoint your husband," Jenny suggested.


    Finally, she managed to persuade Tiara to sign the contract.


    And Rudi agreed to take his son to follow Tiara to go abroad. He left most of hispany''s affairs to his deputy CEO and monitored remotely.


    Before their family went abroad, Anya held a farewell dinner at her mother''s house.


    At the dinner party, something very funny happened.


    Sabrina held a wedding party with Arka in her left hand and Aksa in her right.


    Mason is the groomsmaid and Madison is the bridesmaid.


    Just as the event began, the two grooms appeared. They had the same face, making everyone who witnessed thisugh.


    Nico said in an annoyed tone, "Mason, don''t let yourself lose to them. Quickly grab the bride."


    "I don''t want to take her. Let Uncle Arka and Uncle Aksa fight. Then, I''ll take the chance," Mason said calmly.


    "Oh! This kid is very cunning. Who did he learn this from?" Jenny said.


    "Mason really takes after Uncle Aiden. He learned a lot from him, right?" Nico was proud of his son.


    "I think Mason is a copy of Uncle Aiden. Will Arka and Aksa be able topete with himter?" Nadine smiled.


    "One of my children will definitely be able to marry Sabrinater," Anya said, firmly believing in her two sons.


    "I also have a son. What if Sabrina likes mine?" Rudi also ran over to all of them and put his son in the battle, even though the baby was still breastfed.


    ¡­


    A few yearster, Harris and Nadine took their daughter to move abroad, to where Ivan had settled. They work together to manage Atmajaya Group''s branchpany.


    Meanwhile, in Indonesia, Arka reced Aiden as CEO of Atmajaya Group, while Aksa became deputy CEO and Mason the general manager.


    Arka and Aksa were already waiting for Sabrina to return from studying abroad. Secretly, Mason is also looking for news about her.


    The three of them were secretlypeting with each other and none would budge.


    But what they did not expect was that Sabrina brought her lover back to Indonesia and it was someone they knew.


    The man is the son of Rudi and Tiara, Rio Aditya.


    They hadpeted long enough for Sabrina, but instead another man snatched her away from them. How could they ept it?


    "Uncle Arka, Uncle Aksa, if Sabrina were to marry one of you, I wouldn''t mind it. But I can''t ept if she married Rio. Do you guys have any ns to get rid of him?" A cold look appeared in Mason''s deep eyes.

 Chapter 892 - Say Whats Your Name

    "Uncle Arka, Uncle Aksa, if Sabrina were to marry one of you, I wouldn''t mind it. But I can''t ept if she married Rio. Do you guys have any ns to get rid of him?" A cold look appeared in Mason''s deep eyes.


    Inside the CEO''s office, Arka was sitting on his sofa rxing, looking at Mason with a sharp gaze. "Why do you bother thinking about it?"??


    "Rio is only 19 years old," Aksa replied nonchntly.


    Mason''s face grew even more grim at his words. "What if Sabrina likes him?"


    "How could she like him? She just can''t choose who she should make as her life partner. Therefore she just has fun with him," said Aksa.


    Arka looked at him who was sitting on his desk. Then he took a document and tossed it.


    As if he could read minds, Aksa reacted very quickly, dodging the flying papers and looking very proud. "You suck!"


    "I heard that twins can have telepathy. Uncle Aksa, can you sense that Uncle Arka wants to beat you up?" Mason asked.


    "Could you sense that Arka was going to steal your car and crash it?" Aksa asked back.


    "I couldn''t feel it. But before he did, for some reason I felt really pissed off," Mason replied.


    "My brother and I have different personalities. And we don''t have time tomunicate from heart to heart," Aksa turned and looked at Arka. "Brother, I dreamed of Sabrinast night."


    "I don''t want to hear your dreams and I don''t want to know," Arka said coldly.


    "I don''t want to hear it either," Mason also refused.


    "Mason, go and book a restaurant for us to have dinner with Sabrina tonight. I will also contact Rio and Jason," said Arka. Jason is Jenny and Jonathan''s son.


    Aksa sat in his brother''s working chair andid his head on his hands, smiling. "If it''s only boys, Sabrina must feel ufortable. I''ll take Adel. Mason, you take Maddy."


    "Maddy doesn''t like Sabrina," Mason frowned.


    "Then why are you still willing topete with us?" Aksa snorted coldly.


    "Uncle, we already agreed that we willpete fairly. How could I not go after a woman I like just because my sister doesn''t like her?" Mason said.


    Arka''s long fingers tapped the table several times. "Take Adel and Maddy."


    "Who will invite Sabrina?" Aksa asked.


    "Uncle Arka, Sabrina is afraid of you so she doesn''t dare note if you call her," said Mason.


    The corner of Arka''s lips formed a faint smile but nobody knew what it meant. "Why should she be afraid of me?"


    "Bro, you are very serious and scary sometimes," Aksa answered, grinning.


    "Right¡­" Mason nodded.


    "So you mean, just because Sabrina is afraid of me, it''s impossible for her to choose me?" Arka could tell what they meant by those words.


    "Don''t expect too much. The bigger your expectations, the bigger the disappointment you will feel," Aksa looks as if he is the man Sabrina will choose.


    Arka didn''t care about his brother. "Come out. Let me contact Sabrina."


    After Aksa and Mason left his office, Arka took his cell phone on the table and immediately called Sabrina.


    Sabrina had just finished taking a shower and was ready for bed. She still feels jetg and is very tired after a long journey.


    When she saw the name on her phone''s shing screen, Sabrina was confused.


    Should she pick up this call? Or just let it be?


    "Sister, why are you not answering your phone?" Samuel, her younger brother, peeked through the door of her room, showing his small head with a curious look.


    "Don''t you have lessons today?" Sabrina looked at her brother.


    "I have piano lessons at half past two, English lessons at three and I will go to y football at five," Samuel replied.


    "Hurry up and go," Sabrina said.


    "Sis, don''t choose Mason because he is much younger. If you marry him, you have to call Arka and Aksa as uncle. Arka is too serious and scary. I suggest you choose brother Aksa instead. He is kind and has good character. I like him too," Samuel said before turning and leaving.


    Sabrina took a dry towel to wipe her still wet hair while thinking about Samuel''s words.


    Even her 6-year-old brother knows that marrying Mason wouldn''t work well for her. Mason had two uncles who constantly harassed and oppressed him.


    Samuel also said that Arka was too serious and scary. However, in Sabrina''s eyes, Aksa and Mason are actually not as good as Samuel thought.


    Her cell phone is still ringing. Arka was very patient and waited for her to pick up the call.


    "Who disturbed my sleep?" Sabrina pretended to say it in azy voice as if she had just woken up.


    "Sabrina, I''ll pick you up for dinner at the usual restaurant," Arka''s deep but soft voice came from the other side of the phone. It sounded sweet and warm. Sabrina wanted to refuse the invitation, but when she wanted to say it, all that came out of her mouth was an incoherent mumble.


    "Hmm..." Sabrina replied.


    After the call ended, Sabrina ced her cell phone on her nightstand and charged it. She rolled over on the bed screaming.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh¡­." She shouted with a pillow covering her face.


    Three years ago, Sabrina was caught between three men.


    Arka, Aksa and Mason.


    She could not choose one of the three childhood friends. So in the end, she decided to flee abroad saying that she wanted to continue studying design.


    She majored in product design with a focus on jewelry, to continue in her mother''s footsteps as a jewelry designer.


    Three yearster, she returned to Indonesia after finishing her studies early. She was surprised to learn that her three childhood friends were single and looked forward to her return.


    Now, Sabrina couldn''t run away anymore.


    She had to choose.


    On her way back to Indonesia, she met Jason Srijaya, Jonathan and Jenny''s son. Jason returned to Indonesia after a vacation with his friend, Rio Aditya.


    That idental meeting led Sabrina to know Rio.


    An idea crossed her mind when she met him. She took advantage of Rio, pretended to make him her lover, and uploaded tons of photos showing their closeness on her social media.


    She thought the three little friends would give up after they found out that she already had a lover. But who would''ve known that they intended to pick her up as soon as she arrived in Indonesia?


    Sabrina had a pretty strong feeling that this wasn''t a small party, but quite a big event!


    She closed her eyes in annoyance, caught between three choices she couldn''t make.


    ¡­


    Hot¡­


    Sabrina''s whole body felt very hot like she was being roasted on a fire.


    She grabbed her cor and saw a man standing beside her bed. He looked swayed as if he couldn''t stand up straight. Or maybe she couldn''t look him straight in the eye.


    What''s with her head right now?


    "Hot. Is there water? I''m so thirsty," Sabrina stretched her hand towards the man.


    The man brought a ss of water and supported her body by using his arms and brought a ss of water for her to drink. However, half of it got spilled, wetting her neck and shirt.


    Sabrina looked like someone who hadn''t drank water in a long time. No matter how much water she drank, she still felt thirsty.


    "I want more," Sabrina said.


    "What do you want?" The man seemed to be shaking his head. As Sabrina kept swinging her hand, her hand unknowingly nudged the ss the man was holding, sending it falling to the floor.


    "You¡­ You look so handsome. Your face is so charming..." Sabrina smiled like an insane person, looking at the man''s lips as if wanting to kiss him.


    She thought she was just thinking about it, but Sabrina actually kissed him.


    As soon as she took the initiative to kiss him first, the man''s lips seemed to wee her and responded more aggressively. Sabrina couldn''t match his aggressiveness and could only take attack after attack in silence.


    The kiss made her body feel hotter and hotter. She felt like she was about to lose control.


    She felt her face feel hot, as if standing under the scorching midday sun.


    Her forehead was dripping with sweat and her eyes could not see clearly. She was like a flower that was blown away by raindrops, unable to do anything.


    Sabrina felt ufortable, but she didn''t know what was happening to herself.


    Until the man''s hand stroked her face and kissed Sabrina''s lips.


    Finally, Sabrina knew what she needed.


    She returned the kiss and her reaction made the man feel happy.


    "Sabrina, be mine tonight..." the man whispered in her ear.


    She was trying hard to maintain her consciousness, but it was almost impossible. She felt like sinking in the sand and couldn''t get up again.


    Her consciousness seemed to be fading more and more. Her body felt like it was floating above the clouds.


    Sabrina felt like she was on a boat as the waves gently shook her. She could only hold the man''s hand tightly, hoping the waves would not swallow her alive.


    She tried to keep her eyes open. And before falling asleep, she asked, "Who are you?"


    "¡­. Atmajaya."


    "Who? Tell me again what''s your name. Say it one more time!" Sabrina suddenly woke up from her dream.

 Chapter 893 - Choosing One Of Three

    Three years had passed, but Sabrina still didn''t know who she was with that night. She didn''t know who the man who had taken her first night was at that time.


    That night, Sabrina was so drunk that she couldn''t remember the man''s face clearly. She couldn''t exactly hear when the man said his name either.??


    Sabrina could only hear the man mention ''Atmajaya''. That means, he is one of her three best friends.


    Who exactly is he?


    Arka, Aksa or Mason?


    It wasn''t that Sabrina didn''t want to investigate. But it seemed that he didn''t want her to know about him. The CCTV footage at the hotel just disappeared so Sabrina couldn''t find the slightest clue.


    If it really was one of Atmajaya''s three sons, no matter which of them, she would be able to erase everything about that incident.


    But what she didn''t know was that why didn''t he dare toe to her and admit it?


    Three years have passed, but that night still hasn''t disappeared from her dreams. Now Sabrina has returned to Indonesia and she feels that this issue should be rified immediately.


    It just so happened that the three friends were going to be together tonight. And she will also attend this event!


    ¡­


    That night, Sabrina wore a long dress with a one-shoulder model. She showed off her beautiful neck and wless smooth shoulders.


    The dress covered her body beautifully. Her curves were clearly visible, making Sabrina look even more pretty. Red lipstick adorned her lips, making her look like a queen.


    But Sabrina knew that no matter how hard she tried to dress up, she shouldn''t excite any of the three young masters of the Atmajaya Family.


    ''No, no, no¡­''


    The sound of Sabrina''s high heels could be heard from a distance as she was getting closer and closer. Aksa then stood up first and opened the door.


    "Sabrina, you came. I can already tell from the sound of your shoes," Aksa opened the door just as she arrived in front.


    "It''s been three years I haven''t seen you. It looks like you look more neat now," Sabrina holds the tie that adorns Aksa''s neck. "Doesn''t this tie make you ufortable?"


    "Very ufortable. Will you help me to take it off?" Aksa''s tall body covered Sabrina from Arka and Mason''s view. One of his handsnded on her shoulder, while the other held the door.


    "Sure. I can help you," Sabrina showed a charming smile while holding Aksa''s tie tighter. But suddenly, her hand pulled the tie tight.


    "Ugh?" Aksa immediately coughed due tock of air in his throat. "We haven''t seen each other for a long time but you are very cruel to me," he immediately apologized to Sabrina.


    Sabrina took off the tie and patted Aksa''s chest with her hand. "Get out of the way."


    "Pleasee in, mydy," Aksa stepped aside and made a gesture to let Sabrina in like a maid weing an important guest.


    Sabrina held her head high like a charming swan. She walked over to the main seat, but she didn''t sit down right away and just leaned back on the chair.


    "What is it? I just returned to Indonesia but why are you taking me to dinner like this? It''s been three years and I''m a grown up now. Why should I apany you old people to dinner together¡­"


    "What do you mean old man? Are you saying I''m old?" Madison said.


    Since childhood, Madison did not like Sabrina. She is a daughter in the Atmajaya Family and the only one in her family. But her two uncles and older brother liked Sabrina more than her.


    "Maddy is so beautiful and sweet, how can I call you old? I just.... Nevermind. Let me drink to punish myself." Sabrina picked up the wine on the table and drank it in one gulp.


    Madison couldn''t help but take a deep breath and said, "Go on with what you wanted to say."


    Sabrina was surprised to see Madison. She never did anything to her, but why did she hate her this much? "Maddy, our parents are very close. We''re not that old either. At first, I thought we could be good friends. But why don''t you like me?"


    "Jason..." Madison called. He had no intention of answering the question.


    "Hmm?" Jason then immediately answered. He had tried to lower his presence so that no one would notice his existence. But why was his name still being called?


    "A woman with three men who like her but won''t reject them and let the three go after her. What kind of woman do you think she is?" Madison asked.


    "Maddy, don''t go too far..." Mason scolded.


    Madison paid no heed to her brother''s rebuke and turned to look at Rio. "If Jason can''t answer, you can answer it."


    "My Indonesian is not that good. I don''t know what to call it. But I think that woman has a lot of¡­ Spare tires? I don''t know" Rio said, trying to find the right metaphor.


    Madison then nodded with satisfaction. "That is quite good. An ignorant woman who uses all men to be her backup."


    "Will I get a prize?" Rio asked happily.


    "A prize? You cane to my dental clinic to have your golden teeth fixed tomorrow." Madison got up and left her business card for Rio. After that, she walked out of the room.


    "Maddy, where are you going?" Arka stopped her.


    "Uncle, I thought you were different. But I overestimate you. I''m afraid I can''t eat in peace if I eat at the same table with you guys. I hope you guys enjoy this dinner. I''m going home first." Madison opened the door and left without hesitation.


    "Brother, let me chase after her," Adel immediately stood up and chased Madison.


    "Sabrina, don''t pay attention to what she says. Maddy is like that," Aksa tried tofort her.


    "You three are my best friends. I''m used to having you around me. I thought we could be like this forever. But you forced me to choose one of you. I don''t want to lose any of you, can''t you understand?" Sabrina smiled bitterly.


    As she said that, her hands were tightly intertwined. It was clear that her heart could not decide who she should choose from her three best friends.


    "We don''t force you to make a choice, but we don''t want to lose you either. If you marry another man, we are much less willing. You better choose one of us. And the other two will not oppose and give your blessing," said Mason.


    "The three of us are friends. Why should I choose one of you? I don''t want to lose you. Can''t we just be friends?" Sabrina''s eyes reddened. "We''d better stay friends. Friendships canst forever. I don''t want to lose any of you guys."


    "What?" Aksa was confused.


    "Sabrina, that''s not what we mean." Mason sensed that Sabrina was misunderstanding.


    "We, the men of the Atmajaya Family, are not that low to force you to choose us. For three years, you still can''t figure out who you really love. That means, you don''t love anyone," Arka''s voice sounded cold.


    Rio and Jason could only listen to all this conversation in silence. Rio pulled his best friend''s arm and whispered softly, "What happened actually? Is this a love triangle?"


    "Two of my uncles like Sabrina, as does my cousin. And you pretended to be Sabrina''s lover. If you suddenly died in the middle of the road, I wouldn''t be so surprised," Jason shrugged nonchntly.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? I just want to go home," Rio suddenly felt goosebumps all over his body.

 Chapter 894 - Helping You To Understand Love

    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? I just want to go home," Rio suddenly felt goosebumps all over his body.


    "I already reminded you. What can I do if you don''t listen?" Jason snorted coldly.??


    Rio scratched his head in confusion, but then he tried to calm himself down. "I''m sure they won''t do anything to me. By the way, is your cousin Madison really going to give me a present?"


    "My cousin is a dentist. She said she would give you golden teeth. That means, she will pull out all your teeth and put golden teeth in its ce. Just thinking about it makes me feel sick," Jason unknowingly shuddered. "I suggest you better forget about the gift. Don''t ask her."


    "Do you think I''m crazy?" Rio shook his head. "I don''t want that kind of gift either."


    "If you have to choose, you''d better choose a girl like my aunt Adel. Just look, her nature is very gentle. She even wanted to go after my fierce cousin. My aunt is the best," Jason said in a low voice.


    "Adel is sweet and gentle. Madison is tough and brave. Sabrina is very charming. The three of them are unique in their own ways," as Rio said it, Aksa hit the back of his head.


    "I heard you''re Sabrina''s boyfriend?" Aksa said.


    Jason averted his eyes and pretended not to look at his best friend. He remained silent as if trying to disappear from the room without leaving.


    Among all the people present, he was the youngest.


    Arka and Aksa are his uncles, and Adel is his aunt. Meanwhile, Mason and Madison are his cousins, his equals. But since they were facing older kids, he couldn''t help his friend to fight them all.


    Even though Jason knew that Rio was looking at him and asking him for help, he could only pretend not to see him.


    He didn''t want to interfere¡­


    Rio saw his friend suddenly turn silent and obedient in front of his family. At that moment, he knew that he was in big trouble.


    "There seems to be a misunderstanding here. Sabrina and I just met on our way back to Indonesia. I heard she doesn''t have a boyfriend and I n to go after her before I have any rival. But if there are the three of you, I don''t want to interfere," Rio smiled.


    "Get him out of here," Arka ordered. Without thinking, Aksa and Mason immediately worked together to get Rio out of there.


    "Ouch!" Rionded on his butt and shouted loudly.


    Aksaughed at that, while Mason turned and looked at Jason. "You don''t want to go home yet? Are you waiting for food?"


    "I''m not hungry. Uncle, cousin, I''m going home first!" After Jason said that, he immediately fled from the room.


    After everyone left, only Arka, Aksa, Mason and Sabrina were in the room. The matter between them had not been settled and they nned to seek the answer today.


    "I''m going to the bathroom," Sabrina said while holding her bag, wanting to get out of there.


    Arka sneered. "I will escort you."


    Aksa wants to follow them. But after seeing the gaze from his brother, he decided to sit back down. After all, Sabrina won''t be able to escape so he will wait patiently.


    As soon as Arka and Sabrina left, Mason immediately said, "Uncle, what do you think of what Sabrina said?"


    "Do I look like a mancking a partner?" Aksa said.


    Mason shook his head. "Uncle Arka said maybe she doesn''t love any of us. But I think she loves all three of us at the same time and can''t part with any of us."


    "Mason, do you think that everyone like you can love so many people at once? There''s no way Sabrina likes all three of us at the same time. She just hasn''t found out who she really loves. We tell her to make a decision, which means we force her to choose the one she loves the most," Aksa said calmly.


    Mason picked up his wine ss on the table and drank it. "What if she still doesn''t know who she loves the most?"


    "We can help her. No matter who she chooses, we will all be happy. Isn''t that what we agreed on earlier?" Aksa replied.


    In front of the bathroom''s door, Arka waited for Sabrina patiently.


    After Sabrina entered the bathroom, she stood in front of the mirror, looking at her reflection. But she still couldn''t find an answer.


    Who does she really love?


    She really doesn''t know.


    Is it true that she actually doesn''t love any of them?


    Sabrina tried to think about it over and over again, imagining what if Arka, Aksa and Mason weren''t in her life.


    But she realized that the three men had be a very important part of her life and she couldn''t lose any of them.


    What should she do now?


    "Sabrina, if you don''te out soon, I''ll go inside," Arka said in a serious tone.


    Sabrina took a deep breath then opened the door and walked out.


    In the corridor, Arka was seen leaning against the wall. Anyone who saw his figure would surely be stunned, as if they were looking at something unreal.


    The Atmajaya family''s genes are indeed extraordinary. The three young masters of the were nominated as three of the four most handsome men in town. While the other one is Jason, who came from the Srijaya Family.


    But Jason''s mother, Jenny, is also the daughter of the Atmajaya Family.


    That means, all four of them are from the same family.


    Actually, Sabrina knows that whoever she chooses, she will be happy. She knew her three friends would treat her very well and would not let her suffer.


    There would be no unnecessary drama, nor grudge between them.


    "Have you thought about it?" Arka asked.


    "I really don''t know. Don''t force me to choose. You three are my best friends. I care about all of you. Why should I choose one? Wouldn''t it be better if we were friends forever?" Sabrina''s voice sounded choked. It was the only solution she could think of.


    Arka reached out and grabbed Sabrina''s chin, forcing her to look at him. "Sabrina, you received love from the three of us all this time, but you didn''t want to return it. Don''t you feel selfish? Even if you don''t choose, the rtionship between us will never be the same as it used to be. We''re all grown up now and a lot of women want us too."


    "Why do you have to force me like this? Since childhood, weren''t you the one who always protected me? Now, the three of you are forcing me instead¡­"


    Before Sabrina could finish it, Arka suddenly licked her lips. Sabrina''s eyes went wide in surprise and her face looked disbelieving.


    Arka deepened the kiss, making Sabrina clench her fists nervously. But she didn''t push Arka''s body.


    "Looks like the three years you spent abroad didn''t teach you how to kiss," Arka''s lips curved into a satisfied smile.


    "You¡­ Why did you kiss me?" Sabrina looks confused.


    "You didn''t refuse. I think you like it," Arka replied calmly.


    That''s right. Why didn''t she refuse?


    Arka then embraced Sabrina''s shoulder gently. "Sabrina, the three of us have been protecting you so much that you don''t understand what love means. Don''t worry, let me help you to understand the meaning of love. We hope that one of us can take care of you forever. You said you wanted to be friends with us forever, right? Do you want us not to marry anyone for the rest of our lives?"


    "I don''t even know who I love myself. How can you help me find out?" Sabrina felt that if Arka could really help her, it was the best solution.


    "Like this," as the words came out, Arka stepped forward and hugged Sabrina''s waist. After that, a soft kissnded on Sabrina''s lips again.

 Chapter 895 - Rotary Dating

    As Arka kissed her, Sabrina tried to free herself. They were in the restaurant bathroom corridor now. There were a lot of people passing by.


    What if someone saw them???


    But Arka didn''t care. He locked Sabrina in his arms, pinning her against the wall.


    He continued to kiss Sabrina, licking her lips gently.


    Sabrina felt confused, and could only surrender when Arka''s lips continued to lock hers. But she did not deny this oddly warm feeling that grew inside her heart when she''s close to him.


    Is he actually the man she likes?


    At that moment, the door to the VIP room they ordered opened and Aksa came out of the room. He stood in the corridor screaming. "Brother, are you not finished yet?"


    Arka hugged Sabrina and turned to hide in a corner of the corridor to avoid Aksa.


    "Mason, I''m going to look into the bathroom." Aksa said to Mason and went to the bathroom to check why Sabrina and Arka weren''t back yet.


    Sabrina felt panicked, confused and not knowing what to do.


    If Aksa saw them, what would he think when he saw Sabrina and Arka kissing?


    For some reason, when she kissed Arka, Sabrina felt that she had betrayed Aksa and Mason.


    The sound of footsteps was getting closer and closer. Sabrina reached out frantically and pinched Arka''s waist, only to find that there was nothing she could pinch from the man''s waist. She only found hard muscles so that Arka didn''t move at all.


    Finally, she used her fingernails and scratched Arka in annoyance, making the man let go of her.


    "Why haven''t youe back yet? The food has arrived!" Aksa did not notice that there was something strange with Sabrina and Arka.


    Arka put his arm around his brother''s shoulders and entered the room together.


    Meanwhile, Sabrina could only lower her head and follow them from behind while rubbing her lips as she walked. The red lipstick she wore earlier was gone!


    Before entering the room again, she quickly put some more lipstick on her lips, making sure that nothing was out of ce when they came back into the room.


    "Sabrina, why are your lips swollen?" Mason asked worriedly.


    "Huh?" Sabrina just looked at him nkly, not knowing what to say.


    There''s no way she could say that her lips were swollen because of Arka, right?


    "Maybe she thought his lipstick was too light before so she wiped it off in the bathroom and put on a new one," Arka replied casually.


    "You are already beautiful. Any color will suit you," Aksaplimented her sincerely.


    Mason''s gaze fell on Arka, and then turned back to Sabrina. After that, he calmly said, "Let''s eat."


    "It''s been a long time since the four of us haven''t eaten together," Sabrina smiled faintly. "I remember when we were little, we used to y together in the park. How fun."


    "How about we go there this weekend?" Aksa suggested.


    "Not this week. I have to go to work on Friday and can onlye back on Monday," said Mason.


    "Sometime, when everyone has time, we can make another appointment," Sabrina said.


    While eating, Arka suggested something. "I have an idea. How about we take turns to go on a date with Sabrina for a week. Before, we always hung out together, didn''t have time to go alone. With this, maybe Sabrina can realize her feelings and choose one of us."


    "I agree," Aksa and Mason answered at the same time.


    "Who wants to be Sabrina''s first date?" Arka looked at the two of them.


    "I haven''t prepared anything!" Aksa looked at Sabrina. He had to prepare the most memorable date for her.


    "I''m leaving for a business trip and won''t be back until early next week. I can''t be the first. Since this is your idea, how about we start with you first, uncle?" Mason also refused to be the first.


    Arka and Aksa knew that thest person to date Sabrina would take the most advantage.


    Just like schoolchildren who take the lottery for presentations, no one wants toe first. They all wanted to see the other''s performances first, to ensure their victory.


    It was Arka who gave this advice and he didn''t mind being the first. "Alright, I''ll be the first person to date Sabrina in the first week. Aksa will get the second week and Mason in the third week. If Sabrina doesn''t mind, we''ll do it like this. I hope this will make her realize who she really likes the most."


    "I don''t mind. I will follow your arrangements," Sabrina said.


    This is not apletely bad n. Maybe she can find out which of these three men she loves the most with this date.


    But there was one thing that still bothered her.


    Who was the man she was with three years ago?


    Sabrina was sure that she heard correctly. The man said hisst name was Atmajaya. But sadly, she was too drunk to hear very clearly and remember anything from him.


    If she couldn''t figure out what really happened three years ago, Sabrina wouldn''t dare make a decision.


    Finally, she decided to follow Arka''s arrangement. Perhaps, during the three weeks she spent with these three men, she could investigate and find out what really happened three years ago.


    If this n doesn''t work, she will go home and confess to her father, asking him for help to investigate this incident.


    The Mahendra family was pretty strict and her parents had taught her about love and honor since she was little.


    Unfortunately, she was negligent. She was drunk and lost her first night three years ago.


    She could not choose one of the three young masters of the Atmajaya Family to be her husband, without knowing who was actually with her that night.


    If this n didn''t work, Sabrina had already decided to ask her father for help. Even if her father would break her leg, Sabrina was willing as long as she could find out who the man she was with three years ago.


    When Sabrina finds him, she will choose him to be her life partner.


    Since the four of them hade to an agreement, their dinner was much morefortable.


    After dinner, the three of them scramble to take Sabrina home. Fortunately, she had predicted this and called her father to save her from this difficult situation.


    When Raka came to pick up his daughter, he had a bad feeling when he saw the three young masters from the Atmajaya Family standing behind Sabrina.


    He felt that his daughter was no longer the child she used to be. She is a beautiful woman now.


    A woman who got together with three men at once, without any of them being her lover¡­. People would definitely talk about it.


    Sabrina used to be an only child in the Mahendra family, so she had been very lonely since childhood. Raka and De could only have Samuel when they were pretty old.


    Meanwhile, the Atmajaya Family is very crowded. That''s why Sabrina often ys and hangs out with the children in the Atmajaya Family.


    But Madison didn''t like Sabrina so she could only y with the three boys from the Atmajaya Family.


    When ites to love, Sabrina and the three young masters of the Atmajaya Family are childhood sweethearts.


    Raka really understands his daughter. Sabrina is not someone who wants to take advantage of all three at once. She only respects and takes good care of their feelings.


    But people out there don''t know and there''s nothing to stop them from having the wrong idea about them.


    "Sabrina, the three of them love you. I suggest you immediately decide," Raka said on their way home.


    "Arka is assertive, Aksa is cheerful and Mason is caring. I like them and the three of them are very nice to me. I can''t choose any of my three best friends. Tonight, they invited me to dinner and I''ve already told them that I don''t want to lose them. I want them all," Sabrina said.


    Rakaughed at that. "You are so greedy. Of course it doesn''t matter if it''s just a friendship. You can have as many friends as you want. But you will choose a husband and you can only choose one."


    "We''ve discussed it. I''m going out with them, each for a week. That way, I can think about my feelings again and find out who I really like. Isn''t that a great idea?" Sabrina smiled.


    "Was that Arka''s idea? Will he be the first to date you?" Raka asked.

 Chapter 896 - Kissing Him Again

    "We''ve discussed it. I''m going out with them, each for a week. That way, I can think about my feelings again and find out who I really like. Isn''t that a great idea?" Sabrina smiled.


    "Was that Arka''s idea? Will he be the first to date you?" Raka asked.??


    "How did you know?" Sabrina looked at her father in surprise.


    "Is it that hard to guess?" Raka smiled faintly.


    Sabrinaughed at that. "You watched us grow up, of course you would know our habits. If you could choose, who would you want to be your son-inw?"


    "This is your life. I don''t want to make the choice for you. I''ll let you choose because whoever you choose will be yourpanion for life," Raka loves his daughter very much and he also respects her. He just wants Sabrina to choose who she loves, not who her parents want.


    Sabrina hugged her father''s arm. "Father, thank you for loving and respecting me."


    "But this problem must not be dragged on," Raka said, reminding her.


    Sabrina nodded. After hesitating many times, she finally asked, "Father, in your opinion, out of the three of them, who can''t hold back the most?"


    "Why are you suddenly asking that?" Raka looked at his daughter suspiciously.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? I''m just asking. Will they¡­"


    "All men will have a hard time holding back, especially when ites to the woman he loves. So even if you guys are dating, you have to be careful and protect yourself. Do you understand?" Raka said.


    "The date hasn''t started yet. If something happenster, I''ll ask you for help. No matter howte it is, no matter where you are, you have to pick me up immediately!" Sabrina said in a spoiled tone.


    Rakaughed. "Of course. No matter howte it is, no matter where you are or where you are, as long as daddy''s little daughter calls, daddy will pick you up right away. But I want to remind you. Don''t go to a single man''s house, let alone go to a hotel with him. There are still plenty of ces to date, so don''t put yourself in danger."


    "I''m not a kid so I understand, dad. Don''t worry!" Sabrina nodded obediently.


    ¡­


    The next few days, they were all busy with their own business. Arka has not had time to invite Sabrina to meet.


    Who knew that on Saturday night, Sabrina got an invitation for a date from Arka.


    Arka sent her a photo and wrote: The blueberries in the garden are ripe. Are you free? Want to help me pick them?


    Sabrina was silent for a moment and then replied: Is this a date?


    Arka''s lips curved slightly as he replied : This could be counted as reminiscing, or a date. It''s up to you.


    Sabrinaughed and replied: Let''s just say this is our first date.


    Arka agreed and said: Tomorrow morning at eight, I will pick you up.


    "See you tomorrow!" Sabrina replied with a voice message.


    "Goodnight, Sabrina!" Arka also replied with a voice message.


    Sabrina yed the recorded voice over and over again. After not knowing how long she yed it, Sabrina feltpelled to admit that Arka was not only handsome. His voice was also very seductive.


    Sabrina felt she could hear his voice over and over without getting tired.


    That night, she dreamed back of the night three years ago.


    No matter how hard she tried to see the face of the man in front of her, she couldn''t. Her vision was too blurry to recognize him.


    Sabrina was clearly holding the man''s face and took the initiative to kiss him first. She alsoplimented the man for his good looks, but she couldn''t remember.


    At that moment, as Sabrina knew, the man''s face was covered by an extremely dazzling light. And she still felt that he was incredibly handsome.


    Although Sabrina couldn''t exactly hear his name, she still remembered the shape of his lips.


    So, since early in the morning, Sabrina was up and standing in front of her bedroom''s mirror. When Samuel came and called his sister to have breakfast together, he saw Sabrina sitting in front of the mirror reciting Arka, Aksa and Mason''s names.


    "Dad, big sister is crazy," Samuel shouted as he ran.


    Sabrina sat in front of the mirror holding her head. It felt like her head was hot because she thought too much about it.


    Why couldn''t she remember the man''s name?


    But when she looked at the lips she remembered, she found that Arka and Aksa had the same lips. This was really annoying!


    "Father, mother, I want to learn lipnguage. Find me a teacher!" Sabrina said as she went downstairs.


    "You believe now right? Sister has gone mad!" Samuel used.


    De had just finished breakfast and was putting on makeup on her face. "Why do you want to learn lipnguage?"


    "I just want it. Dad¡­" Sabrina turned her head as she looked at her father, acting spoiled.


    Rakaughed seeing her. "Alright, alright. If you want to study, I will find a teacher for you."


    "Thank you dad! You are the best!" Sabrina said happily.


    "Father, you''re unfair! I wanted to learn karate, but you didn''t agree. Now my sister wants to learn lipnguage and you immediately agreed," Samuel looks annoyed.


    "What are you studying karate for? You want to crush nks or rocks by hand right?" Sabrina said.


    "How did you know?" Samuel looked at his sister in surprise.


    Sabrina almost spit rice out of her mouth. "Why are you learning such a thing? What''s good with destroying nks and stones?"


    "He likes a girl but she likes a strong man. So, he wants to learn karate and practice it in front of the girl on her birthday," Raka put down his coffee cup. "Samuel,e on, you have to go to ss."


    Samuel looked annoyed. "Why do I have to go to ss every day? I''m on holiday yet I am very tired!"


    "Sam, just follow what dad tells you. I''ll find a way for you to learn how to crush nks and stones without learning karate," Sabrina said.


    "Is it true?" Samuel''s eyes lit up hearing that.


    "Go away. Goodbye!" Sabrina waved her hand towards her brother.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, Arka''s car appeared at the gate of the Mahendra Family''s house on time.


    Sabrina wore a flower-patterned shirt and a white jacket to protect her skin from the sun, along with knee-length jeans and white shoes.


    She didn''t forget to take a hat to protect her head and took her bag with her. She looks like a very innocent college kid.


    "Let''s go!" Sabrina pointed towards the front and signaled to leave.


    "You look beautiful today," said Arka with a smile.


    "Am I just beautiful today? Am I not beautiful every day?" Sabrina asked proudly.


    Arka turned towards her, his body squeezed the girl as he moved. The guy looked at her with an indescribable look as his warm breath touched Sabrina''s face.


    Sabrina immediately blushed shyly and her heart beat elerated. Her eyes widened as she looked at Arka with a panicked look.


    "You¡­ What do you want to do?" Sabrina swallowed her saliva in panic.


    Aren''t they too close?


    Seeing Arka so close, Sabrina could see the guy''s handsome face up close.


    Especially his lips. His lip shape is absolutely perfect.


    Wait! Wait!


    Does Arka want to kiss her again?

 Chapter 897 - Dating In The Park

    Sabrina suddenly thought back to their kiss in the corridor that day. She immediately averted her gaze in shame and did not dare to look at Arka.


    She didn''t dare move until she heard the sound of her seat belt being fastened. It turns out that Arka wants to help her with the seat belt.??


    Just as she thought everything was over, Sabrina straightened up. But suddenly, she felt her lips getting hot.


    Sabrina blinked once, twice¡­ Lookingpletely in disbelief.


    Arka licked her lips enthusiastically. And when Sabrina looked at him close, her eyes seemed to be talking and her pink lips seemed to beg Arka to continue kissing her.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Otherwise, I''ll do bad things here," Arka stroked Sabrina''s face. The gentleness in his eyes seemed to want to drown her.


    Sabrina turned her head and pretended to look out the window though she was actually trying to calm her racing heart.


    It''s true. Everything was different from when they were little.


    Her three little friends used to only ever kiss the back of her hand, like a prince in fairy tales did to the princess.


    But Arka lost control since he kissed herst time. And today, he kissed Sabrina again.


    After their car had gone quite a distance, Sabrina was deep in thought. Looks like she has to set things straight with Arka.


    "Brother Arka, I also want to date you, but I hope you don''t get too close to me. Especially with kissing¡­"


    "But you like it," Arka looked at her with a smile on his face.


    "I don''t like it. You¡­ What are you doing here?" Sabrina had a bad feeling when Arka pulled his car under a tree.


    "I want to kiss you," after Arka said it, he held Sabrina''s face and gently kissed her again.


    Sabrina wanted to dodge, but she didn''t have much space to do it. She stretched out her hand to push Arka, but what could she do against him who was solid as a mountain? She wouldn''t be able to make him move even one inch.


    After that, Sabrina seemed to drown into the ocean that Arka brought to her.


    The guy was very satisfied with Sabrina''s reaction. He looked at her with a seductive smile on his lips. "Do you like it?"


    "You¡­ Shameless bastard!" Sabrina was annoyed. "I want to go home!"


    "Do you really not like it? You may be able to lie to other people, but you can''t lie to me. You liked my kiss," Arka said confidently.


    "I''ve never had a boyfriend. I don''t understand why this happened. It''s just¡­"


    "Just what?" Arka asked gently.


    "I feel like kissing should be between... Like in the romantic novels I read, like¡­ how do I exin it?" Sabrina was silent and then seemed to realize something. "Ah, so it''s like this! Do you understand the feeling I mean?" Sabrina lowered her head in shame.


    Arka stroked her head gently. "Stupid girl. Of course I know what you''re talking about."


    "Why did you kiss me?" Sabrina asked.


    "Because I like you and kissing you is just my instinct. I don''t want you to think of this as a shameless act," Arka gently answered.


    "You really are shameless," Sabrina whispered in a low voice.


    Arkaughed at that, but he didn''t deny it.


    He knew that the three of them had been protecting Sabrina so that she didn''t understand anything.


    Sabrina didn''t understand love because the three gentlemen were so overprotective of her. They didn''t even teach her about the love between men and women.


    Now, Arka wants to personally teach Sabrina about love so that she can be his.


    They arrived at the park at 9 am.


    The sun was shining quite brightly, making the weather pretty hot. But Sabrina didn''tin or be afraid of it. Since childhood, she was very fond of nature.


    Sabrina always enjoys working in the garden, pulling weeds, picking fruits, vegetables and flowers, fishing, cooking barbecues and having dinner in the garden.


    Therefore, Arka chose his grandmother''s garden as their first date.


    They can reminisce about the past together while picking blueberries and eating them.


    Since childhood, Sabrina has been very fond of blueberries. She always invited Arka, Aksa and Mason to pick and eat blueberries together.


    Therefore, Diana set aside some space in her garden to nt blueberries. She also nted them at different times so that the fruits were harvested in different seasons and could be enjoyed every time.


    Diana and Indah were seen sitting under a big tree, chatting over tea. Arka then invited Sabrina to greet them and went to the blueberry garden.


    Fearing that Sabrina would burn her skin under the sun, the guy had ordered his men to put up a sunshade over the blueberry garden.


    "So many blueberries¡­!" Sabrina felt very excited when she saw the blueberries ripening on the tree.


    She was running around the garden, picking blueberries and eating them, while Arka was standing not far from her taking pictures.


    "Did you smell it?" Sabrina asked excitedly.


    "What smell?" Arka looked at her in surprise.


    "Fish! Let''s go fishing!" Sabrina said, pointing to the fishing pond in the garden.


    Arka looked at the ripe blueberries in front of him. "All these blueberries are ripe. If we don''t pick it, the fruit will fall to the ground."


    "Can''t you get someone to pick it up?" Sabrina looked at Arka''s bodyguard not far away.


    "I promised grandma to pick them all today. If you want to fish, I can ask my bodyguard to take you there," Arka then patiently picked the blueberries one by one.


    Sabrina looked at the pool and turned back her gaze towards Arka. Finally, she decided to stay and help him. "Let''s pick them together, I think it will be faster."


    Arkaughed and took a small chair for Sabrina. "Take the big one in a darker color¡­"


    "I know which fruit to pick," Sabrina looked at the basket and said, "How about we make a bet, who picks more? The loser must fulfill the winner''s request."


    "Okay," Arkin nodded.


    Sabrina recalled her dream when she picked the blueberry.


    Every now and then, she would peek at Arka. Who would have thought that a CEO of apany as big as Atmajaya Group would spend his weekends helping his grandmother pick blueberries?


    He doesn''t really look like the CEO of Atmajaya Group.


    He wore a clean white t-shirt and a baseball cap, like a normal boy.


    "Brother, I had... A strange dreamst night," Sabrina looked at him.


    "A strange dream? Is it about a man?" Arka asked.


    "..." Sabrina pursed her lips. How could Arka guess so easily?


    "You really dream of someone, huh? Who is it?" Ark looked at her with a smile on his face.


    Sabrina''s face immediately turned red. "I don''t know, I can''t remember the guy''s face. I asked who he was and he told me his name. But I can''t remember. I only remember him mentioning hisst name, which is¡­ Atmajaya, but I didn''t quite hear his first. It was just a stupid dream."


    "Atmajaya? You know that single guys with Atmajaya as theirst names are just the three of us, right?" Arka said half-jokingly. "Was that me?"


    "If I had known, I wouldn''t have asked you," Sabrina was embarrassed. "I remember what happened to me in that dream, but I don''t even know who the man I was with. Brother Arka, if I were drunk, what would you do to me?"


    Arka''s hands abruptly stopped moving. His hand unknowingly gripped the ripe blueberry in his palm so hard that the purplish-blue juice burst out and stained his white shirt.

 Chapter 898 - Granddaughter-in-law

    "If I had known, I wouldn''t have asked you," Sabrina was embarrassed. "I remember what happened to me in that dream, but I don''t even know who the man I was with. Brother Arka, if I were drunk, what would you do to me?"


    Arka''s hands abruptly stopped moving. His hand unknowingly gripped the ripe blueberry in his palm so hard that the purplish-blue juice burst out and stained his white shirt.??


    "Careful. Ripe blueberries are delicate," Sabrina immediately took a wet tissue from her bag and cleaned the blueberry juice that stained Arka''s clothes.


    However, the more she tried to clean it, the more the purplish blue color spread so the stain became bigger.


    "Oh, I didn''t mean it like this. What should I do now?" Sabrina scratched her head in embarrassment.


    Arka held her tiny hand and smiled. "It''s okay. I''ll change my clothester."


    "You have not answered my question. If I got drunk, what would you do to me?"


    Arka looked at Sabrina intently. "Is this like the test I have to go through to be your lover?"


    "Right. So what''s the answer?" Sabrina asked.


    "Since I like you, I definitely want to kiss you. If you respond openly, I might take it further," Arka said frankly.


    Sabrina felt her heart pounding. Is it possible that the man from three years ago was Arka?


    "Further? What does it mean?" Sabrina asked.


    "To have youpletely and make me the only man in your life," Arka replied.


    Sabrina swallowed her saliva in panic. "I¡­ I was just asking."


    "Did I pass the test?" Arka smiled.


    "The result says that you can''t control your feelings for me. During a date, we can''t go to a quiet ce together," Sabrina said casually, trying to hide her nervousness. "Let''s pick the blueberries again."


    "How about trying it? I have better self-control than most people," Arka purposely said.


    Sabrina shook her head. "Brother, have you ever done anything?"


    "Yes," Arka nodded.


    "What''s that?" Sabrina asked.


    "If you can win over me, I''ll tell you," Arka looked at Sabrina''s basket which was still half-empty.


    At lunchtime, Diana walks towards her blueberry garden with the help of a cane.


    "Arka, Sabrina, let''s eat," he shouted with a smile.


    "Grandma, we wille," Arka stood up and answered her grandmother''s call.


    Sabrina looked at Arka''s basket then at her own. She felt that she wasn''t that far behind. "Let''s go back. I''m sure I won''t lose."


    Arka looked at Sabrina''s confidence in silence. He just smiled a little, not saying anything.


    When they returned home, Arka''s bodyguard took out the scales from inside the house. The result showed that Arka picked more blueberries than Sabrina.


    Sabrina could not ept it. "Your basket must be heavier than mine. How about weighing it without the basket?"


    Arkaplied with her request and took the blueberries out of his basket. However, the result remains the same as before.


    "The loser has promised to fulfill the winner''s request right?" Arka said.


    Sabrina red at him. "I promise, as long as the request can still be fulfilled."


    "I want to take you up the mountain to see the stars at night," Arka said with a smile.


    Sabrina bit her lip and said angrily, "Up to the top of the mountain at night, huh? What do you want?"


    Arka''s lips curved into a slight smile. "I want to take you to enjoy the view. But this little head of yours seems too dirty and thinks all kinds of things. What are you thinking about?"


    "Promise you won''t do anything?" Sabrina smiled back at him defiantly.


    Arka looked at her tiny face and suddenly, he couldn''t say anything.


    "Brother?" Sabrina called his name again when she saw Arka was lost in thought.


    Arka raised his hand to smooth Sabrina''s messy hair and tucked it into her ear. "Right, I want to do a lot of things with you."


    The smile on Sabrina''s face froze. Arka stroking her hair and smoothing it was too intimate for her. The guy also expressed his heart, making Sabrina unable to answer.


    She felt sorry for asking this. She shouldn''t have asked. She already knew what Arka wanted to do without needing to exin.


    "Sabrina, the starry night sky is so beautiful. Come with me," Arka stepped forward and approached Sabrina, hugging her waist tightly without hurting her. With his big hands, he pulled Sabrina''s waist slightly, as if to carry the girl in his arms.


    Indah was bringing a te of fish to the dining table. From the window, she could see Arka and Sabrina almost hugging each other. She smiled and said, "Diana, it looks like we''re going to have a granddaughter-inw."


    Dianaughed at that. "Don''t be loud. Sabrina is very shy."


    Meanwhile, Sabrina smiled and pushed Arka''s body away. "Brother, I can''t go out with you at night."


    "Shall we see the sunset?" Finally, Arka decided to give in.


    Sabrina didn''t answer the question and deliberately diverted the conversation. "I smell cooking. Let''s eat. I am very hungry."


    "Wash your hands first," Arka then led her to the bathroom.


    They use a special soap that can remove blueberry juice from their hands. Although the stains can''t really go away, at least it''s much better than regr soap.


    Sabrina continued to rub her hands hard, making Arka feel both surprised and funny when he saw this.


    "Let me help," Arka walked behind Sabrina and extended his hand from beside her waist. After that, he rubbed each of Sabrina''s fingers gently. The guy doesn''t use much force, but he still washes it very carefully.


    In Arka''s arms, Sabrina felt her body tense up. She could hear the man''s heartbeat very clearly and smell his faint perfume. Arka is very fragrant.


    "Brother, have you ever helped other people wash their hands?" Sabrina suddenly asked.


    "Only you," Arka took the opportunity to kiss Sabrina''s cheek.


    Sabrina immediately snuggled into Arka''s arms and her ears turned red with embarrassment.


    The corner of Arka''s lips curled up at the woman in his arms. He took a small towel to dry Sabrina''s hands and held her hand as she walked out.


    Diana and Indah looked at each other, pretending not to see the two''s intertwined hands.


    While eating, Arka put her hands behind Sabrina''s chair as if he didn''t want to let go of her from his arms.


    "Arka, we want to rest after lunch. What are you going to do next?" Diana asked.


    Arka looked at Sabrina who was in his arms and said with a smile on his face. "Me and Sabrina will go fishing and up the mountain to see the sunset. After that, we wille back to make grilled fish."


    "Then you must catch a big fish. Otherwise, it won''t be enough for all of us to eat," Indah teased.


    "There''s only the four of us tonight. Mason is on duty and Aksa is on a business trip." Arka didn''t tell Diana and Indah about their agreement to date Sabrina in turns a week.


    "In that case, okay. Grandma will make Sabrina''s favorite fried chicken too," Diana said with a smile.


    Indah did not want to lose hearing it. "Sabrina, you also like granny''s hot te eggnt, right? Later I''ll go to the garden and get some eggnt for dinner."


    Sabrina was touched to hear her. "No need. I don''t want to bother you, grandma. Let the maid prepare the food,"


    "No worries, dear. Indeed, our cuisine is not the best. But we love to cook for our grandson and granddaughter-inw," Diana said excitedly.

 Chapter 899 - Hiding In The Warehouse

    "No worries, dear. Indeed, our cuisine is not the best. But we love to cook for our grandson and granddaughter-inw," Diana said excitedly.


    "Grandma..." Sabrina''s face blushed at Diana''s words.??


    "You''re making her shy," Arkaughed. "If you want to cook fried chicken and hot te eggnt, don''t forget to ask the maids to help you. We are also happy if you want to cook for us, but don''t let yourself get tired."


    Diana and Indah were very happy when they found out that Arka and Sabrina wanted to eat their food. If the two refused, they would feel sad.


    They could never bother them.


    After lunch, Arka and Sabrina sat on the terrace enjoying the afternoon breeze while drinking tea. Meanwhile, Diana and Indah watched TV before deciding to rest in their respective rooms.


    Arka made his own tea and poured it for Sabrina.


    "Brother, you are this good, you have many women chasing after you, huh?" Sabrina asked on purpose.


    The sun shone on the side of her face, but Sabrina didn''t mind at all. She smiled and waited for Arka''s answer.


    Arka just looked at her. His eyes were glued to Sabrina''s face as if he couldn''t take his eyes off her anymore.


    "There are many women who like me, but I only like one woman," Arka smiled as he said it.


    Sabrina lowered her head, pretending to drink her tea. But Arka could see her neck and ears were turning red too.


    "Sabrina¡­"


    "What are you doing?" Sabrina replied with a shy smile.


    "Why don''t you dare to look at me? Everyone says you are afraid of me. That seems to be true," Arka said disappointedly.


    Sabrina raised her head and looked at Arka, "I''m not afraid of you. I just¡­"


    "Just what?" Arka looked at her intently.


    "You are like our leader. When we y together, you make the decisions and lead us all. I respect you. Yes, I respect you, not fear you," Sabrina finally found a reasonable excuse. She felt like she wanted to praise herself for being able toe up with an excuse so quickly.


    "Today is our first date. What do you feel?" Arka asked while looking at Sabrina calmly.


    "Brother, I don''t like picking blueberries. I don''t like my hands getting dirty because of the blueberry juice that''s hard to clean. I don''t want to get my clothes dirty. But if you want to help Grandma pick it, I can apany you. I say this, I mean, I want to tell you that we are notpatible."


    "And what makes us so?"


    "You don''t know what I want to do and¡­"


    "You want to fish in the pond and cook the fish you fished," Arka interrupted.


    "You know it?" Sabrina looked at him in surprise.


    "I know, but I didn''t intend to go along with all your wishes. Sabrina, love is mutual. I can''t always give you love if you don''t give the same. You must also learn to love me. This week, you weren''t looking for me at all," Arka said frankly.


    "But when ites to dating, it''s always the men who go after the women," Sabrina said.


    "Men and women are equal. No one is more righteous than the other one, nobody''s better than another." Arka took his teacup and inhaled the aroma. It made him feel calm.


    Sabrina saw Arka sipping his tea very quietly.


    "Bro, I think today''s date is boring. Every time I''m with you and see your face, I can''t escape you at all. I always listen to what you have to say and I don''t like it."


    "If you''re right, I''ll listen to you," Arka said while looking at Sabrina affectionately.


    "But you are always right and I can only follow you so I don''t make a mistake," Sabrina replied in a low voice.


    "Did I ever force you to always listen to me?" Arka reached out to stroke Sabrina''s head. "Stupid girl. Do you think I enjoy controlling everyone? I''m tired too. I hope I have someone who I can share my sorrows and joys with."


    "Brother¡­" Sabrina looked at him in confusion.


    "Why do I insist on picking blueberries in the morning?" Arka asked.


    "Because it''s very hot during the day. The fruit must have fallen to the ground and can no longer be eaten. You wanted to pick it in the morning so that it could be cooled in the refrigerator and we could eat it while fishing in the afternoon. I know you''re right. But I just want you to spoil me when you''re with me," Sabrina said.


    Arkaughed lightly when he heard that. "I''ve heard that story. A man who loves a woman has two rules in his life. First, his wife was always right. Second, if the wife is wrong, go back to the first point."


    "Right!" Sabrina nodded proudly.


    "If that''s the case, it''s the same as looking for a ve, not a husband," said Arka calmly.


    Sabrina pursed her lips. "You are not willing to be my ve?"


    "If you love me, I''d do anything for you. But you didn''t choose me. Now I just want you to learn, step by step so that you understand and take a bold step in the future," said Arka.


    Sabrina couldn''t help but ask. "Brother, did our date make you happy?"


    "Of course I''m very happy. You don''tin and you are patient. You deserve to be praised," said Arka.


    Sabrina was happy to hear that, so she walked over to Arka and sat beside him. "Worthy of praise? Is there a gift for me?"


    "Of course. May I kiss you?" Arka asked.


    "Not!" Sabrina immediately refused without a second thought.


    What kind of gift is that?


    "What did I just say to make you refuse?" Arka pretends to have amnesia after getting rejected by Sabrina.


    "May I kiss you¡­" Sabrina replied, repeating Arka''s words.


    "Sure," Arka said with a smile.


    "You¡­ You tricked me again¡­!" Sabrina was blushing hard.


    The two of them sat in silence on the tatami, on the terrace of the house. Arka''s hand held Sabrina''s cheek and his lips gently caressed the girl''s lips.


    A faint aroma of tea could be felt from the girl''s soft lips. Sabrina didn''t know what had happened to her, but she loved the kiss.


    She loved the kiss so much that she couldn''t stop kissing Arka.


    When Arka kissed her, Sabrina felt that he was spoiling her.


    Arka is a very firm and stern man. But he always treated her gently and patiently. Sabrina always knew that.


    "Sabrina, are you here?" At that moment, Aksa''s voice was heard from the front door.


    Sabrina patted Arka''s shoulder to remind him that Aksa was looking for them.


    "Let''s hide," Arka pulled Sabrina to hide in the warehouse.


    Sabrina''s eyes flickered with excitement. "Are we ying stealth?"


    "Turn off your phone," said Arka.


    They were hiding in the tea leaf storage area. There, various kinds of tea leaves collected by Diana were stored and emitting various scents.


    Aksa rushed to the terrace and looked at the garden. He looked at the two cups of tea on the table, but didn''t see Sabrina nor Arka.


    Suddenly, a rat''s voice came out of nowhere. Sabrina was so shocked and almost screamed. Fortunately, Arka immediately muffled her scream with a kiss.


    "Umm¡­" Sabrina pointed towards the end of the wall where she heard the rat''s voice. Arka then carried her off the floor so she wouldn''t be scared anymore.


    Like a ko, Sabrina clung to Arka''s body with her legs wrapped around the man''s waist tightly.

 Chapter 900 - Wouldnt Choose You

    Arka pressed her forehead against Sabrina''s. He looked at the shy girl''s face. But Sabrina''s hand was still holding his neck tightly and wouldn''t let go.


    Sabrina was afraid the rat woulde close and bite her if she put her feet back on the floor.??


    Knowing that Aksa was outside the warehouse, the two of them kept hiding inside and did not dare toe out. It was the same as ying stealth when they were little.


    They get excited when people can''t find them.


    Aksa is in no hurry to leave. Seeing that there was tea on the table, he sat down and drank the tea leisurely.


    "Aksa? Are Arka and Sabrina there?" Diana''s voice was heard.


    "No, Grandma. But the tea is still hot. Looks like they just left," Aksa answered.


    "They said they wanted to go fishing and grill at night. Go to the pond, maybe they went there," Diana said.


    "Okay. I''ll go there," Aksa took two gulps before he got up and left the ce.


    "Aksa is gone," Arka smiled.


    "Carry me out. I''m afraid of rats," Sabrina said spoiledly, not wanting to get off Arka''s arms.


    "Kiss me first then I''ll carry you out." Arka smiled at Sabrina, his eyes were filled with love.


    Sabrina raised her head. "Brother, don''t be like that," she said, frowning. But Arka just kissed her lips briefly.


    "Kiss me," Arka insisted.


    Sabrina averted her gaze. "Brother, don''t joke!"


    "Kissing in a ce like this would feel great. Don''t you want to do it again?" Arka asked on purpose.


    Sabrina blushed. "Then close your eyes."


    "Okay," Arka closed his eyes, obeying Sabrina''s request.


    Sabrina let go of one of her hands and used it to hold Arka''s cheek. Her other hand was still on Arka''s shoulder for support.


    She kissed Arka''s lips briefly and then chuckled like a child who had just stolen candy.


    Arka was still not satisfied. He hugged Sabrina tighter and deepened their kiss.


    Sabrina felt her heart beating like crazy and she unconsciously returned the kiss. This was something she had not dared to do before.


    The guy really has a charm that can make everyone sumb to him.


    Arka felt very happy because this time, Sabrina wanted to return the kiss. But now, the most important thing is to immediately leave the ce so that their date would not be spoiled by Aksa''s arrival.


    With a smile on his lips, Arka carried Sabrina in his arms out of the warehouse. After exiting the warehouse, he put her down and took her by the hand, leading her to meet Diana.


    "Aksa was looking for you, but you weren''t there. I thought you guys went to the pond," Diana said.


    "Grandma, there is something we have to do. We can''t apany you to dinner. Next time we wille back again." Arka walked to Diana and hugged her gently.


    Diana smiled and patted her grandson''s back. "If there''s something urgent, you can go then. When you have free time next, don''t forget to visit here."


    "Grandma, we love you. We''ll go home first, okay?" Sabrina said with a sweet smile.


    Aksa found no one in the pond area nor anyone answered his calls. When he returned to his grandmother''s house, he realized that Arka and Sabrina were still there before he left. But now they might''ve been gone.


    "My brother is so mean. He was deliberately avoiding me." Aksa got into his car and chased after Arka.


    Arka then pulled over and parked his car under a big tree. The tree was so big that it covered the body of the car.


    "Brother, why are we waiting here?" Sabrina looks confused. But she looks happy and excited. It was like going back in time when they were ying together.


    Arka raised the watch on his wrist and looked at it. "In about five minutes, Aksa''s car will pass this way. When he left, we just left."


    Sabrina immediatelyughed hearing that. "You lied to Brother Aksa again? He must be very upset."


    "Isn''t this fun?" Arka stroked Sabrina''s head.


    "Indeed!" Sabrina nodded. "Four more minutes."


    She is 26 years old and is now an internationally renowned jewelry designer. She has won many design awards, but her childish soul is still there.


    It''s like she has two sides.


    Sabrina who is serious in front of all her coworkers and a talented designer.


    And Sabrina who is childish and cheerful in front of those closest to her.


    "Let''s count down. 10, 9, 8, 7¡­"


    A sports car sounded closer and closer. After that, a red Ferrari passed them.


    "Brother Arka, you are really great!" Sabrina showed her thumb to Arka. "You are so great. Can you help me? Samuel wanted to impress the girl he likes with karate, but my father wouldn''t allow him for fear of getting hurt. Is there any other way?"


    "Samuel is very brave. He is still small, but is already willing to learn difficult things like karate to attract the girl he likes. I''ll help himter," Arka then took Sabrina to the televisionpany owned by Atmajaya Group.


    Nico does not have a big enough role in Atmajaya Group. After the young people in the Atmajaya Family grew older, he finally built his ownpany, which was a film and televisionpany.


    Aside from having its own cinema, Atmajaya Group also has an entertainmentpany that houses actors and actresses. No wonder properties like easily crushable nks and stones for action movies were stored in many of its warehouses.


    On the way there, Sabrina smiled and looked at Arka. "Brother, in this world, nothing seems difficult for you."


    "Yes," Arka said calmly.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Sabrina asked curiously.


    "Because of you," Arka areplied.


    Sabrina blinked innocently. "What''s bothering you, brother?"


    Arka smiled faintly. "That''s because you didn''t do anything and you didn''t understand anything. I''m used to everything being under my control. But only our rtionship isn''t. The feeling of being afraid of losing you makes me feel very worried."


    "You won''t lose me. You will remain my best friend forever," Sabrina said.


    Arka smiled and looked at her. "If I had to choose someone, I would definitely choose you without hesitation!"


    "Is it true? Do you prefer me or your mother? Howe you''ll choose me?" Sabrina asked on purpose.


    "I will choose you. My mother already has my father and she is the happiest person when she is with my father," said Arka.


    "Me or Atmajaya Group. Which one then?" Sabrina asked again.


    "I''ll still choose you. I am willing to give up my position as CEO. I''m sure Aksa and Mason can take care of thepany well," Arka replied.


    "If someone kidnapped us both, but only one can survive, who will you choose?" Sabrina asked again.


    "I won''t let that happen. If that happens, it means I can''t protect you properly. But if only one of us survives, I''ll save you," Arka replied.


    Sabrina closed her lips tightly. She could feel that Arka wasn''t just all talk. He always does whatever he says.


    Arka is the type to always keep his word.


    Her mother once said, if Sabrina meets a man who wants to love her to the point of giving up his life, then she shouldn''t let him go!


    At that time, Sabrina still didn''t understand. She felt that no one could give up their life for her in this world.


    The question she asked Arka before, if Arka asked her back, Sabrina was sure she couldn''t do what the guy would do for her.


    "I already answered it. Are you satisfied?" Arka looked at Sabrina.


    "Maybe I don''t like you that much. Those three questions I gave you, if you asked me, I¡­ I wouldn''t choose you," Sabrina lowered her head in shame.

 Chapter 901 - Company-Destroying Scandal

    "Maybe I don''t like you that much. Those three questions I gave you, if you asked me, I¡­ I wouldn''t choose you," Sabrina lowered her head in shame.


    "You stupid. I''m not forcing you to choose between me or your mother. If one day you marry me, your mother will not lose her daughter. She will only have one extra son."??


    "I''m not going to tell you to choose between your career or mine. You are very talented in designing. I hope you can get better and better, design beautiful jewelry and do the work you love."


    "As for the two of us, if only one of us is allowed to live, I hope that you are the one who survives. So, of the three questions, not voting for me was the answer I wanted to hear the most. Sabrina, I''m very satisfied with that answer," Arka lifted her hand and brought it to his lips, kissing the back of her hand gently.


    Sabrina''s eyes reddened hearing that and her tears involuntarily flowed. She lifted her head and took a deep breath. "Brother, why are you being so nice to me?"


    "Because you deserve a good man," Arka stopped the car. On the side of the road, he gently wiped away Sabrina''s tears. "I hope we can spend this one week happily. I wish I could teach you how to love someone."


    "Aren''t you afraid of it? What if you teach me but I end up loving someone else instead?" Sabrina sobbed.


    "If that person also loves you, as much as I love you, I will support you," Arka said calmly.


    At that moment, Sabrina''s cell phone suddenly rang. When she took it out of her bag, Sabrina saw that it was De who called her.


    "Mom, I''m still outside. What is it?" Sabrina asked.


    "Something happened. I can''t take care of it directly because I''m at work. You insisted on using Anna as thepany''s model. But now there is a scandal involving her. Her ex-boyfriend announced that he had a video of them living together. Once this video goes viral, Anna''s career will be ruined and thepany''s image will also be affected. Quickly take care of this matter," De said over the phone. Her voice sounded frantic as she exined in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll call Anna right away," after calming her mother, Sabrina immediately dialed Anna''s cell phone. But the phone was dead.


    She called Anna''s manager, but her call wasn''t answered. At a crucial moment like this, it seemed like everyone chose to pretend to be dead.


    "I want Anna''s address, now!" Arka saw Sabrina couldn''t contact Anna so he immediately helped her.


    It didn''t take long, Arka immediately got Anna''s home address.


    "Sit down. I''ll take you to her ce," Arka started his car and drove Sabrina to Anna''s residence.


    Sabrina then called De, "Mom, I know where Anna lives. I will meet her. Is there still time for us to change thepany''s brand ambassador?"


    "It''s toote. Toote. We have put in a lot of capital to invest and also the advertisements have been broadcast by big televisionpanies," De said frantically.


    Sabrina''s face slightly changed hearing that and she felt a little regretful. "Mother, I''m sorry. I introduced Anna to you. Let me take care of this matter so that thepany does not suffer losses."


    "Where are you? I will send someone to help you." De was worried that Sabrina would go alone.


    "I''m with Brother Arka. I''ll be fine with him, don''t worry," Sabrina said.


    "Oh! If Anna doesn''t want to admit or refuses to negotiate with you, just listen to Arka''s words. He knows what he has to do," De said.


    "Alright," Sabrina replied before hanging up the phone.


    "Do you already know how to deal with Anna?" Arka asked.


    Sabrina''s face looks serious. When she entered her working mode, she looked like apletely different person.


    "First of all, I want to confirm whether the news is true or fake. Is there really a video about her," said Sabrina.


    Arka nodded, agreeing with Sabrina''s original n. "But I don''t think Anna would admit this kind of thing."


    Sabrina narrowed her beautiful eyes and thought deeply. "If the reputation of Mawardi Jewelry Company is destroyed because of Anna, she will not be able to bear the consequences. I''m sure she will admit it. I''m confident that she''ll be honest with me."


    Arka''s lips moved slightly, but in the end, he decided to shut up and say nothing.


    They rushed to Anna''s residence and found that there were many reporters waiting. They all knew the area where Anna lived but didn''t know which building.


    Arka got out of his car and took Sabrina''s hand, walking towards the area.


    As soon as they appeared, someone came to greet them.


    "Sir, it was I who arranged to meet you," said the person.


    "Show me the way," Arka replied seriously.


    Darma led them to a building. After that, he negotiated with a security guard. It didn''t take long for the guard to open the door for them and help swipe the card so they could go upstairs.


    "Anna lives in room number 2016. I''m noting with you," the person pointed the way, but didn''t go upstairs with them.


    Sabrina wasn''t too tense because Arka was with her. When they arrived in front of room number 2016, they rang the doorbell.


    Anna''s manager peeked from inside and was surprised to see Arka''s face.


    "Anna, Arka ising!" The manager said.


    "After what happened three years ago, I never had any contact with him again. Last month, I met him at a party and he pretended not to know me," Anna said confusedly.


    "If he pretends not to know you, why did hee to your doorstep looking for you?" The manager looked at Anna in confusion. "Are you hiding something from me?"


    "Is it really Arka? Let me see." Anna got to her feet and peeked through the door.


    Sabrina stood on the other side, leaning against the wall without showing her face.


    She asked Arka who rang the doorbell for a simple reason. Female artists like Anna like rich men. Especially someone like Arka who had a handsome face and great body, also extraordinary wealth.


    A man like him is very attractive in the eyes of all women.


    Arka then asked in a low voice, "Is there no one inside?"


    Sabrina shook her head. "The man said that Anna was still at her house, unless she had run away from the window. I know her. If she saw you standing in the doorway, maybe she''d change first and put on some makeup. And when she''s ready, she will open the door. Just wait patiently."


    Arka''s gaze slightly darkened. "You know her?"


    Sabrina took a deep breath. "I know what you want to ask. Why do I have a friend like her, right? She has caused a lot of trouble, but she still won''t answer my calls."


    "Sabrina, you have to be careful when choosing friends," Arka felt a little surprised.


    "Anna''s family is bankrupt. To pay off the debt, she was forced to leave school and debut as an artist," Sabrina said helplessly. "As far as I''m concerned, she doesn''t have a boyfriend. There might be a misunderstanding."


    At that moment, the door to the room opened. Anna''s manager appeared but when he saw Sabrina, he immediately closed the door.


    Arka has sharp eyes. Before the manager could move, he grabbed the handle and held it. Anna''s manager swayed and almost fell over from the force.


    Sabrina then barged inside and shouted, "Anna,e out!"

 Chapter 902 - Maintaining Reputation

    "Anna,e out!" Sabrina shouted as soon as she made it inside.


    When she saw Sabrina enter her house, Anna immediately rushed to hide in the room.??


    Sabrina opened the door to the room so hard that it mmed Anna right on the face. She could only lean against the wall and waved her hand awkwardly, "Sabrina, you''re back in Indonesia?"


    "Do you know this person?" Arka took out his cellphone and looked for a photo of Anna''s ex-lover.


    Anna looked at the photo and said calmly, "Who is that? I don''t know him."


    Sabrina looked at Annya''s face coldly and asked, "Have you ever made a video with him?"


    Anna replied impatiently, "Sabrina, are you still my friend? I don''t know that man. What video did I make with him? I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Sabrina looked at Arka then the man answered coldly, "This man said he had a tape of him living with you. He wants to leak the video to the media. Do you have an exnation?"


    "I ask you again, have you ever made a video with him?" Sabrina looked at Anna.


    Anna looked panicked and said, "Do you think I''m crazy? I would never make a video like that."


    Sabrina knew the seriousness of this matter. Even though she felt so angry and wanted to kick Anna, she still said patiently, "The advertisement you starred in is very important to my family''spany. I introduced you to my mother because I remember our rtionship as friends. You better be honest with me. Did you ever make that video?"


    "No, never. No matter how many times you ask, I never made such a video," Anna said while shaking with emotion.


    Arka''s sharp gaze was fixed on her. He could see the panic on Anna''s face. Apparently, the news on the inte was indeed true.


    "If the video didn''t exist, everything would be fine. But if you mess up this ad because of the scandal and affect her family''spany, I will never forgive you. Doesn''t matter even if she''s kind enough to pardon your mistake. You''ll have more trouble dealing with her parents," Arka put pressure on Anna.


    Anna looked at Sabrina in silence. Of course she knew very well that Sabrina''s parents weren''t random citizens. And she wouldn''t be able to get away once she made trouble with such important people.


    "If there is bad news about Mawardi Jewelry Company because of you, aside from having to pay a high fee forpensation, you will not be able to work in the entertainment world againter," Arka''s face looked serious and scary.


    Finally, Anna sat down on the floor while crying loudly.


    Sabrina saw Anna and yelled in annoyance, "Why are you crying? Did you actually make that video? How could you get involved with such a man?"


    Anna''s manager then came over with a tissue. He said to Sabrina, "I know Anna''s ex-boyfriend. He is an asshole who spent her money on an affair. Anna didn''t know if the man had taken inappropriate photos while she was sleeping. After parting with him, Anna never saw him again. Now, no one knows where he is."


    Anna wept and knelt under Sabrina''s feet, hugging her legs and pleading. "Sabrina, I beg you. Help me. Only you can help me."


    Sabrina really wanted to kick her. She really regretted why she didn''t investigate Anna before making her the brand ambassador of herpany.


    "Anna, do you know how many artists have lost their careers because of this kind of scandal? Don''t you understand it? Do you think hiding is the right way to solve all this? Why don''t you want to find a solution? If I didn''te to your house today, would you want to destroy your own future and drag my family''spany along with you?" Sabrina was really angry.


    "Sabrina, I know I was wrong. You must have a way to help me, right? As long as you can help me through this problem, I will listen to everything you have to say," Anna said bitterly.


    Sabrina closed her lips tightly as she didn''t know what to do. Apparently, the only way to solve this problem is to use money.


    "We will help you to get the tape, but the costs will be deducted from your advertising fee," Arka said seriously.


    Anna panicked when she heard that she would not get paid for the advertisement she had starred in. "Sabrina, my mother is still waiting for money from me to pay off the debt. If she doesn''t pay her debts, the debt collectors will kill her."


    "You are too kind to your family for them to take advantage of you like this. Your family has been bankrupt for years, but your mother still can''t ept reality. She still lives morously, wears the finest clothes and eats sumptuous food. She''s been using you like a parasite in your life. Can''t you refuse her?" Sabrina looked at Anna with hatred.


    Anna knelt before her, weeping and saying, "For thest time she asked me to pay this debt. After this, I will end my rtionship with her. I won''t care about her debts even if she is my mother."


    Sabrina felt a little sorry for her. Seeing Anna who kept crying while thinking about the woman''s mother who was like a blood-sucking leech, she didn''t have the heart to scold her further.


    "Anna, I¡­"


    "We are not responsible for paying your mother''s debt nor are we responsible for dealing with this scandal. You have to solve the problems that you create yourself. If you agree to use your money aspensation to take care of the recording, I''ll have someone handle it directly. Otherwise, I can delete all your ads in no time and rece the brand ambassador of Mawardi Jewelry Company," Arka interrupted what Sabrina was about to say.


    Sabrina then looked at Arka. If Anna doesn''t get the advertising money, what will happen to her mother? Her mother would definitely me Anna and Anna would me Sabrina.


    "Sabrina, do you have the heart to see me like this? Don''t you want to help me?" Seeing Arka being so stern, Anna turned her attention and asked Sabrina for help.


    "I agree with Brother Arka. If you agree to our terms, you must give up the ad money and paypensation. After that, mypany will help you. If you don''t agree, I will cancel the contract and you will also have to pay a penalty for breaking the contract," Sabrina said ruthlessly.


    Anna turned to her manager who nodded.


    "Alright, I won''t ept advertising money. But you should take care of the tape. I''m really sorry to have caused all this to yourpany. But Sabrina, I''m a victim too. Please don''t ask me to pay thepensation," Anna pleaded.


    "Alright, no need to kneel. As a friend, I will not charge you apensation fee. I just want to settle this matter peacefully. I just want your reputation and the reputation of my familypany to be preserved. With that alone, I''m quite satisfied," after saying that, Sabrina looked at Arka.


    "Let''s go." Arka nodded.


    "Don''t leave the house for a while. I''ll call you if there''s news. If you dare ignore my calls again, I''ll let you sort things out alone," Sabrina said angrily.


    "Thank you, Sabrina," Anna said gratefully.


    Sabrina then left Anna''s house under Arka''s protection.


    After entering the elevator, she couldn''t help but ask. "Brother, you know Anna needs the money to pay off the debt. Why did you suggest cutting the costs from her advertising fee?"


    Arka smiled slightly at the question. "Her mother was in debt because of gambling and that kind of debt is like a chasm that has no end. If you don''t treat her like this, she will never dare to reject her family."

 Chapter 903 - Orange Grove

    "Her mother was in debt because of gambling and that kind of debt is like a chasm that has no end. If you don''t treat her like this, she will never dare to reject her family."


    "So you forced him to cut ties with his family?" Sabrina realized Arka''s intentions and goals.??


    "It is very difficult to give up and cut ties with family. Some say that there is no parent who does not love their child. But the truth is, there are some parents who don''t deserve their children. If youe face to face with such people in your family and you don''t do anything against them, your life will be truly miserable," Arka hugged Sabrina into his arms. "Sabrina, listen to my advice and don''t see Anna again next time."


    Sabrina shut her lips tightly and didn''t say anything.


    "Sabrina, do you know how to find Anna''s ex-boyfriend?" Arka asked.


    Sabrina turned and looked at him shyly. "I was waiting for you to help me look for him. This week you are dating me and you are my boyfriend. You must help me!"


    "Boyfriend? I like that title," Arka thought for a moment then he grabbed Sabrina''s hand. "Am I your first boyfriend?"


    "You are my first boyfriend. One weekter, I will have a second boyfriend. So I hope you appreciate our rtionship during this one week," Sabrina said with a smile.


    Arka nodded. But in his heart, he was thinking about a way to teach Sabrina how to love him alone.


    He doesn''t have much time, but Arka loves a challenge!


    Sabrina smiled sweetly. "Brother, how do you n to find Anna''s ex-lover?"


    "Send the man''s photo to Aksa. He knows how to find him," said Arka.


    Sabrina immediately sent the man''s photo to Aksa and added a message below it. "Brother, no matter what, help me to find this person."


    "Where are you? You run away from me when you don''t need me. And now when you need my help, you just look for me. Why didn''t you answer my phone this afternoon?" Aksa said as soon as he called Sabrina.


    "Brother, you should be grateful that you are still useful to me. Starting today, I''m officially dating Brother Arka. If I go with you, doesn''t that mean I''m having an affair?" Sabrina said seriously.


    "But now you contact me first. Isn''t it the same as you''re having an affair?" Aksa asked.


    "Brother Arka allowed me to contact you and he is beside me. Now turn into a police dog and find the man for me," Sabrina said


    "I''ll call you tomorrow morning at thetest," Aksa said.


    "Tonight. Tell him to give the news tonight," Arka whispered.


    Sabrina immediately conveyed it and said quickly, "I can''t wait for tomorrow morning. What if that guy runs away tomorrow? I need the information tonight. I''m waiting to hear from you. Do not disappoint me!"


    "I''ll do something, don''t worry," after reading the news on the inte, Aksa finally realized what had happened.


    Anna is a brand ambassador for Mawardi Jewelrypany and Sabrina is afraid that the man she is looking for will sell obscene videos and photos on the inte.


    Aksa believes that if he can help Sabrina this time, he will get a fairly important position in the woman''s heart.


    After hanging up the phone, Sabrina breathed a sigh of relief and waited for the good news from Aksa.


    "Brother, where are we going now?" Sabrina asked with a smile.


    "Go to the mountains to see the sunset. After that, I''ll take you to dinner. There is a restaurant that serves delicious food nearby," said Arka.


    Sabrina''s eyes lit up brightly when she heard the word food. "Do they sell steak over there? I want to eat meat."


    "Of course. If you want to buy fresh meat, the area also sells a lot of the best quality ones," said Arka.


    "Okay!" Sabrina said, pping her hands. Actually, she is a foodie. So, she is not too fussy about what food she''s going to eat. She can eat all kinds of food as long as they''re delicious.


    Arka continued to drive until the road they were on was getting uphill.


    Along the way, the trees that were rarely seen in the city grew thicker, forming a forest. Wild flowers and nts are everywhere.


    Once they opened the car''s windows, they could hear the sound of birds chirping.


    Sometimes, Sabrina saw squirrels jumping on the trees. When they were halfway there, they could see a waterfall in the distance.


    "My mother often took me to the waterfall. She likes to see the nts that grow there," said Arka.


    "I want to see it too," Sabrina said excitedly.


    Arka parked his car facing the waterfall. "There is also a hot spring nearby. It was my father who found it and made it his property."


    "Why not build a vi here? Every now and then, you can go for a vacation to a hot spring," said Sabrina.


    "My father wanted to build a vi that only epts his family. But I want to build a hotel here. From the hot springs to the east, I''ve been buying thend for the past few years. But I stillck parking space and I need it."


    Sabrina followed Arka and saw that there was a garden. "You want to buy thend but the garden owner doesn''t want to sell it?"


    Arka nodded.


    "Who owns the garden? Won''t all the problems be solved as long as your father takes care of it?" Sabrina asked.


    "That''s your grandmother''s garden. My father has tried to bargain for it. Even your father spoke to your grandmother. But your grandmother still doesn''t agree," said Arka.


    "So, it belongs to my family?" Sabrina looks confused. She looked and surveyed the surrounding mountains and finally recognized the ce. "This is my grandmother''s orange grove! You want to tten the garden as a parking lot. How could she agree!"


    Arka smiled at that. "Can you help me?"


    "There is only one person in my family who can persuade my grandmother, and that is my mother. When my mother was pregnant, my grandmother took her up the mountain to pick oranges. That day, my mother slipped and fell so she miscarried. For several years after that, my mother had a hard time getting pregnant again. Grandma felt so guilty for what happened. She felt that she was the one who had killed her grandchild. Even though my mother has forgiven her and now has my brother, Grandma still can''t forgive herself," Sabrina told a secret about her family.


    "So your grandmother doesn''t want to sell this garden for that reason," Arka looked at the orange grove not far from there. It would be a shame if the garden was razed into a parking lot.


    "Sis, how about you find a designer who can think of how to build a parking lot by minimizing damage to grandma''s orange trees. Just use the distances between the trees as parking spaces," Sabrina studied jewelry design. Even though her design know-how lies in a different industry, Sabrina feels that the issue is manageable.


    "Your advice is very good. I will find a designer and ask him to do a field survey to build a parking lot without destroying this orange grove. I''ll show it to you after the design is finished," said Arka.


    "I''ve already given you a very good idea. Didn''t I get a present?" Sabrina pointed away and said, "I want to live in the best room on the top floor of your hotel for the rest of my life, for free!"


    "As long as you want to be mine, everything I have will be yours. Let alone a room, the entire hotel will be yours," Arka looked at Sabrina intently.


    He hesitated for a moment before suddenly he stepped forward and grabbed Sabrina''s tiny face. After that, he kissed her lips.

 Chapter 904 - Most Reliable

    Sabrina fell silent, her brain felt empty as she was unable to think clearly and even forgot to react.


    Arka wrapped his arms around her shoulders tightly, bringing her soft body close to him.??


    Sabrina''s lips tasted a little sweet and Arka couldn''t stop licking it. The kiss was getting deeper and more uncontroble.


    A small squirrel suddenly jumped up, surprising Sabrina and snapped her out to consciousness.


    She wanted to get away from Arka, but the man took her hand and pulled her back to the car.


    When Sabrina sat in the passenger seat, Arka kissed her again and held her with his strong arms.


    A masculine aura immediately surrounded her. She saw these deep eyes and felt like a deja vu.


    Sabrina was shocked. Wasn''t this the ambiguous position she remembered from her dream?


    She immediately panicked. Sabrina struggled and tried to push Arka away.


    Arka didn''t move at all, hugging her tighter even, so tight that Sabrina could hear his heartbeat very clearly.


    Sabrina''s eyes looked panicked and her cheeks were red from the tension she was feeling right now. But the sight made it even more difficult for Arka to control his feelings.


    However, Arka''s cell phone suddenly rang loud, breaking the passion between them.


    "Your phone is ringing," Sabrina said in a low voice.


    Arka could see the tension and panic in her. He kissed her forehead gently and helped Sabrina to sit back down.


    Her face was red like a strawberry. She lowered her head, pretended to straighten her clothes, not daring to look at Arka again.


    Arka then took out his cell phone. It had stopped ringing, but he got a message: You don''t want Sabrina to know about three years ago, do you?


    "Sabrina, I''m going out for a call." Arka got out of the car and closed the door.


    Sabrina leaned against the window while silently watching Arka. He is indeed very handsome and extraordinary. Where else could she find a man like him?


    Not to mention that Arka has always been loyal to her.


    But Sabrina did not dare to choose him. Why?


    Because she had lost her chastity three years ago and she still hasn''t found out who that man was.


    If that man turns out to be Aksa, but she chooses to marry Arka instead, wouldn''t she be humiliated if this problem were to reach people''s ears?


    Sabrina couldn''t ask this matter directly and could only investigate it in secret, hoping that she could get a clue.


    She held her cheek, thinking hard, but she couldn''t remember who exactly the man she had slept with three years ago was.


    Wouldn''t it be great if she could find him sooner? That way, her rtionship with Arka, Aksa and Mason wouldn''t be like this.


    In her memory, the man seemed to be unconscious. Was he as drunk as she was that night?


    Sabrina was shocked to death. After she woke up, she couldn''t remember the man''s face. Could it be that he also experienced the same thing as her and didn''t remember anything they did that night?


    But when she thought about it again, Sabrina felt that something was wrong.


    The man left the hotel first. So if he woke up early, how could he not be curious and see the face of the woman who spent the night with him?


    If the man saw her face, he would definitely recognize her!


    Who? Who exactly is that man?


    Arka? Aksa? Or Mason?


    This is crazy!


    At that time, outside the car, Arka had just finished the call. His face didn''t look as good as before.


    "Brother, what happened?" Sabrina asked worriedly.


    Arka shook his head briefly while various feelings were swirling in his heart.


    He looked into Sabrina''s eyes. His heart was filled with guilt, not daring to look into her innocent gaze.


    Sabrina blinked her eyes repeatedly. Arka was looking at her with a strange look, as if he had done something that made her very disappointed, as if he felt guilty about her.


    "Brother, you feel bad for me? Have you ever done anything to disappoint me?" Sabrina asked.


    "If I say yes, will you forgive me?" Arka looked at her.


    Sabrina held her breath. Is it true that Arka was the man she''s been looking for?


    The man from three years ago¡­. Turned out to be Arka Atmajaya!


    Why did Arka hide it? Why did he decide to say it now? Is he afraid that Sabrina will find out by herself or from someone else, then break up with him?


    After three years had passed, that incident was like a big rock weighing on Arka''s heart, making it difficult for him to breathe.


    He was really ashamed of Sabrina. Every day he faced her, he wanted to confess everything. But he didn''t know what to say.


    He didn''t know how to start.


    Just now, Anna texted him, threatening him to tell Sabrina what happened three years ago.


    The woman attempted to join their circle by approaching Sabrina three years ago.


    But Sabrina knew nothing. She considers Anna as her friend and this time her family''spany is almost affected because of the person she considers to be a friend.


    Sabrina didn''t know what Arka was thinking right now, but she knew that Arka was nervous, just like her.


    Is this a good time to find out about the past?


    Sabrina held her chest with her hands and took a deep breath. "Tell me what happened and I will consider whether I can forgive you or not."


    "When you were 10 years old, we yed stealth. You look for us with your eyes closed. I secretly kissed you," Arka said.


    "Hah?" Sabrina felt her head buzzing.


    Arka felt bad for kissing her while they were ying stealth when she was ten?"


    "Is there anything else on your mind?" Arka looked at her with a smile.


    "I think three¡­ Forget it. It''s nothing," Sabrina shook her head in disappointment.


    Arka stroked her head gently with a smile. "You seem disappointed. Why don''t you tell me what''s on your mind right now?"


    "There is not any. Don''t we want to go up the mountain to see the sunset? Let''s go," Sabrina immediately changed the subject.


    "The view at the top of the mountain is indeed more beautiful," Arka returned to his position to drive and run their vehicle until they reached their destination.


    The area does have a very beautiful view and is easy to ess. If there was a hotel built there, surely many people would want toe for a vacation.


    Over the past few years, Arka has started to develop this area. He also bought the southern part of this area to build a resort with health facilities, restaurants and entertainment.


    Arka thought about his two grandmothers who were getting old. Living in urban areas is not good for them. Besides, they can no longer work in the garden like when they were young.


    Arka wanted to create a quiet and pleasant ce for them, a ce where all the family could visit them easily.


    When their car arrived at the top of the mountain, Arka got out of his car and opened the door for Sabrina.


    The wind at the top of the mountain was very strong. They were standing under a big tree looking out at the view in the distance.


    "It''s true that the view at the top of the mountain is much more beautiful," Sabrina looked at arge rock. She climbed and stood on it, then shouted.


    "Ahhhh¡­."


    The shout was met with continuous echoes, making Sabrina find it very interesting. She kept shouting a few more times.


    She stood on the tree bravely, while Arka continued to watch her, worried that Sabrina would slip and fall.


    But he didn''t think that what he feared actually came true. Suddenly, Sabrina lost her footing. Her body swayed and fell to the ground.


    "Ah!" she closed her eyes in fear.


    But when she opened her eyes, she found himself in a warm embrace.


    Sabrina leaned against Arka''s chest and chuckled. "I knew you would catch me. Since we''re kids, you are the person I can rely on the most, brother."


    Her smile was like a brilliant sunflower. So warm and cheerful. For the rest of his life, Arka swore that he would never do anything to make that smile disappear.


    Unfortunately, he made such a big mistake three years ago¡­


    And he couldn''t let Sabrina see that dark side of him.


    "If I can be relied on, why don''t you choose me?" Arka said half-jokingly.

 Chapter 905 - Dating Photo

    "If I can be relied on, why didn''t you choose me?" Arka said half-jokingly.


    "I¡­" Sabrina stopped talking and ended up saying nothing. She just leaned against Arka''s chest, feeling his strong heartbeat. Her mind felt very peaceful.


    Arka kissed Sabrina''s forehead. "Sabrina, no matter what you hear one day, trust me that you are the only one I love."


    Sabrina raised her head and looked at him intently. "You are hiding something. Since answering the call, I''ve been feeling something is wrong. What''s the real problem?"


    "It''s nothing. I can deal with itter," Arka helped Sabrina to get up and took her hand to walk towards the highest peak.


    They stood on the mountain and listened to the whistling of the blowing wind.


    The sky was so blue and the city looked very small under their feet.


    It feels like nothing else matters anymore.


    "Isn''t this beautiful?" Arka hugged Sabrina''s waist from the side.


    "Very beautiful!" Sabrina answered as she turned to look at him. "Are you really okay?"


    "If I can''t deal with it, what will you do anyway? Don''t worry, everything will be fine," Arka kissed Sabrina''s cheek gently.


    "Alright," Sabrina was relieved to hear that and looked back at the beautiful sunset.


    The bluish sky slowly turned red. There was a tinge of orange, pink and purple, as well as whiteing from the clouds.


    While walking down from the mountain, Arka still held Sabrina''s hand. "Next time, don''t go near Anna. She''s not as good as you think."


    "She''s not like the person I used to know. She has changed a lot," Sabrina smiled bitterly.


    "Everyone can change. Just like us. No matter how close we were when we were little, we are growing up and have a lot to consider. But believe me, my feelings for you are really sincere," Arka said.


    Of course Sabrina knew that.


    Because of that, Sabrina felt pressured when asked to choose one of them.


    The three of them weren''t joking or ying around. They seriously liked her and Sabrina couldn''t resist them.


    "Brother, what do you think if it turns out that I''ve had rtionships with other men abroad?" Sabrina suddenly asked.


    "If I had sex with other women in the past, what would you think?" Arka didn''t answer the question.


    "Uhh¡­ That¡­" The sudden question left Sabrina unable to answer.


    "I''m not an old-fashioned person. I don''t mind if you''ve loved another man before. But I don''t want to know who that man is. And I hope you will only love me in the future," Arka said sincerely.


    Sabrina blinked repeatedly, trying to hold back her tears.


    If what happened three years ago had not happened, perhaps she would have chosen Arka right now.


    But at this time, Sabrina felt unworthy of Arka''s love.


    Arka was so kind to her, but Sabrina had lost her chastity to a man she couldn''t remember.


    "Brother, it''s gettingte. Let''s go home," Sabrina said.


    "I want to invite you to eat," Arka took her hand to the ce where they parked the car.


    Three years abroad, Arka knew that Sabrina had never had a boyfriend. Aksa and Mason also continue to gather information about her and find out that she had never dated.


    In the past, they didn''t force Sabrina to choose. But now they are getting old and it is time for them to get married.


    It''s good if this problem is solved immediately.


    Arka didn''t understand why Sabrina suddenly asked that question. If she had been with another man before, how could he not know?


    Arka knew very well that Sabrina had not been in touch with anyone before going abroad, and even then, she did not date anyone.


    Sabrina asked it casually, but Arka thought about it and took it to his heart.


    If Arka knew that there was this man in Sabrina''s heart, maybe he would have beaten him to a pulp.


    At a restaurant near the mountain, Arka had reserved a VIP room. When they arrived, all the ingredients had been prepared and the chefs started cooking as soon as they saw their arrival.


    When Arka and Sabrina entered their room hand in hand, they met Tara by ident.


    The atmosphere in this ce is very beautiful and there is a luxurious nursing home at the foot of the mountain. Tirta was old and lonely alone so he decided to stay in the orphanage and make friends with people of the same age there.


    Today, Tara came to visit her grandfather and asked him to have dinner together. But she didn''t expect to meet Arka and a girl.


    Tara takes her cell phone and secretly takes a photo of him. After that, he sent it to Anya.


    Since Tara could only take the photo from behind, Anya couldn''t recognize the girl in the photo. Who exactly is that girl?


    She immediately called her son. "Arka, where are you now?"


    "I''m going out to eat. Have you eaten yet?" Arka asked.


    "I was just about to eat. Who are you going out with?" Anya asked.


    "Mom, why are you suddenly curious about who I''m going out with?" Arka answered the call while taking the sd to Sabrina''s te.


    Sabrina covered her mouth and chuckled. She didn''t say anything and only listened to Arka and his mother on the phone.


    "I''m worried about you. Lately, there are a lot of people who send photos of their daughters to me, asking to be matched with you. I think, if you can find a lover by yourself, it will be better. I don''t want you to go on blind dates either. I''m sure you can find your other soul," Anya said deliberately.


    "Mom, don''t even try to arrange blind dates for me. I promise to find a lover soon. Wait for me until the new year¡­" Arka said.


    "It''s July now. You only have a few months left to find a lover. I hope you can find a woman that suits you," Anya gave her support to Arka.


    Arkaughed at that. "Alright, if there is no more to talk about, I''ll hang up first."


    "Alright, I hope you and your girlfriend can have a good meal." Anya ended the call and immediately went to find her husband.


    In the office, Aiden is looking at Atmajaya Group''s financial reports. Even though he has left everything to his son, he is still secretly monitoring the development of thepany.


    "Aiden, don''t look at the report anymore. I have good news for you." Anya ran towards the study. She closed Aiden''sptop and sat on her husband''sp. Her hands wrapped around Aiden''s neck and she whispered a few words in his ear.


    "Is it true?" Aiden looks happy.


    "Tara saw him by herself. Let''s see if this photo is fake," Anya took out her cell phone and showed the photo that Tara sent. "Look. Isn''t Arka''s girlfriend beautiful?"


    "How can you judge her beauty when it''s taken from behind?" Aidenughed.


    "Haven''t you heard? A woman who looks beautiful from the side and behind usually looks beautiful from the front too," Anya leaned against Aiden''s arms. "Starting tomorrow, I want to make a new perfume, a gift for my future daughter-inw. Maybe the perfume can be used as a souvenir in our child''s wedding."


    "Arka has just started dating, but you have already prepared the wedding. Isn''t that too fast?" Aiden carried Anya and walked two steps. After that, he stopped. "I can''t carry you anymore."


    "You need exercise. You once said that even if you hit your 80s, you still wanted to carry me," Anya grumbled.


    "Okay. We will exercise tonight," Aiden kissed his wife''s cheek.


    When Adel came back, she identally saw her father and mother making out.


    "Not my lucky day I guess. As soon as I got home, I immediately saw my parents making out like this," Adel teased.

 Chapter 906 - Who Will Win?

    "Not my lucky day I guess. As soon as I got home, I immediately saw my parents making out like this," Adel teased when she saw her father and mother making out.


    Anya felt embarrassed and hit Aiden''s chest twice, "Look. Our child isughing at us!" Her shy appearance made Aiden think back to their youth.


    Aiden hugged her and kissed her forehead. "Adel won''t mind."


    "They said, the best upbringing was when a child sees their father''s love for their mother. I feel happy because your rtionship is harmonious," Adel said with a smile.


    "You heard that?" Aiden touched Anya''s forehead with his.


    "I know," Anya nodded shyly, like an innocent young girl.


    "Adel, change your clothes and eat downstairs. Mom and dad are going for a walk in the park." Aiden took Anya''s hand and walked towards the park together.


    Usually, Aiden is very concerned about his health. He tries hard to exercise to stay fit. But he couldn''t carry Anya, not because he wasn''t strong anymore, but because Anya was getting fatter now.


    Six months ago, Anya was diagnosed with a serious illness. Due to taking drugs, Anya finally gained weight.


    In the Atmajaya Family, there is one sentence that will never be mentioned. Or you could say, the sentence is taboo, and that is losing weight.


    For Aiden, as long as Anya is healthy, he doesn''t care what her body shape is.


    But Anya herself is quite concerned about her weight. She tried to diet and not eat high-calorie foods.


    She worked hard, didn''t lock herself up and worked in her perfume room all day long before.


    However, she was already old enough that it was a little difficult for her to lose weight like in the past.


    Aiden often apanied Anya for walks when the weather''s good. Sometimes they also go jogging by theke.


    No matter how Anya looks like, in Aiden''s heart, Anya will still be the woman he loves.


    While eating, Anya suddenly asked. "Adel, do you think I''m fat?"


    "No. You absorb nutrients very well. It''s good for your health," said Aiden.


    "You''re beautiful, mother. Nobody''s more beautiful than you," said Adel sweetly.


    Anyaughed seeing her youngest daughter. "You really are the best at sweet talk." Suddenly, she put down her spoon and fork. "I want to lose weight starting today. In half a year, I should be back to my old shape."


    "Mother, what''s wrong?" Adel looked at her mother worriedly.


    Aiden also felt the same way. He looked at his wife worriedly. "Anya, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. I heard Arka would bring his girlfriend in the new year. I need to lose weight soon. Otherwise, I won''t be able to look beautiful at the weddingter," Anya said seriously.


    Adel breathed a sigh of relief hearing that.


    "In that case, I will arrange for a personal trainer to organize your exercise and diet menu. Now you have to eat." Aiden took Anya''s spoon and gave it back to her.


    "I''ve eaten a lot just now," Anya pursed her lips tightly, refusing to ept the spoon.


    "This fish is very tasty and the calories are not as high as other foods. Just eat this, Mother," Adel took a piece of fish and put it on Anya''s te.


    Anya looked at the fish which did look delicious. Finally she decided to ept the spoon and fork.


    "I am very hungry. What''s for food today?" Aksa just returned from outside. When he saw the many delicious foods on the table, his stomach immediately rumbled. "Wow, that''s delicious. Did you guys know I''m going back to eat today?"


    "You are sweaty and smelly. Where were you? Hurry up and go upstairs, take a shower and change your clothes. Don''te close to your mother," Aiden scolded.


    Aksa grabbed his cor and smelled it. His brow furrowed as he smelled the scent. He couldn''t stand his own smell.


    "Mother, I will go up and get changed. Save some food for me." Aksa ran upstairs in a hurry.


    "I want to lose weight. You can eat all the food," Anya said with a smile.


    Suddenly, Aksa stopped walking. "What is it? Why do you want to lose weight? Mom, you''re all right."


    "Your brother is dating a girl. He said this year he will end his single life. I have to lose weight immediately so I can look good at his wedding," said Anya happily.


    The corners of Aksa''s lips curved into a proud smile. "Mother, I also promise you that this year will be myst year of being single."


    "Do you two want to have a joint wedding party?" Anya asked.


    "My brothers'' faces look the same. It''s really funny when people mistake the groom," said Adel with augh.


    "Hurry, take a bath!" Aiden insisted.


    "I don''t want to have a joint wedding party," Aksa disappeared from the stairs after saying it.


    When he came back down after taking a shower, Anya had finished eating. But she still sat at the table and waited for her son.


    "Aksa, tell me, is there a girl you like?" Anya asked excitedly. She did not expect her two children to have lovers.


    "Yes," Aksa sat at the dining table and drank the soup.


    "Do you know her well? From which family? How long have you two been dating?" Anya asked excitedly.


    "Since childhood," Aksa replied casually.


    "Are you talking about Sabrina?" Adel asked. "But that doesn''t mean she chooses you!"


    "Is there a girl who doesn''t like me? My looks and my attitude are very attractive to girls. How could anyone reject me," Aksa said confidently.


    Anya and Aiden looked at each other. In the past, they considered their son''spetition to get Sabrina just a joke so they let them.


    But until now, thepetition is still not over. Anya doesn''t want Arka to fight with Aksa, or even with Mason.


    She doesn''t want siblings to fight with each other, uncles and nephews to fight each other, just because of a woman.


    "Do you like Sabrina that much?" Anya asked calmly.


    "Mom, don''t worry. It''s not like I won''t be single forever." Aksa replied without hesitation.


    But since Aksa answered too quickly and usually looked a little stupid, the answer sounded too random.


    "What if Sabrina doesn''t like you?" Aiden asked.


    "As long as she can find a man she loves and can make her happy, I''m also happy for her," Aksa raised his head and looked at Anya and Aiden. "Father, mother, do you want to persuade me to give up for the sake of brother and Sabrina''s happiness?"


    Anya didn''t answer, but Aiden opened his mouth. "If we persuaded you to give up, would you give in?"


    "No, I won''t give up if Sabrina likes me. It doesn''t matter who she chooses, the three of us have promised topete fairly," Aksa answered seriously.


    Aiden nodded. "As long as you can take responsibility, as long as this matter doesn''t affect family rtions, you can decide for yourself. We will not interfere. No matter who Sabrina chooses in the end, we will ept her decision."


    "Mother, who do you think will win between the three of us?" Aksa asked deliberately.


    "Do you want to hear me say you will win? I don''t want to answer it. You eat. I''m going for a walk first," said Anya, like a child who didn''t want to lose.


    Aksaughed at that. "Adel, doesn''t our mother look like a child?"


    "Brother, mom has been through a lot. I understand her and as long as she''s happy, I will be happy too." Adel looked at her brother, "I heard Sabrina is dating brother Arka. Doesn''t that mean you''ve lost?"

 Chapter 907 - Sold

    "I heard that Sabrina is dating Big Brother Arka. Doesn''t that mean you''ve lost?" Adel said.


    "It''s too early to judge. We will see. Being the first person does not mean he''s automatically the winner!" Aksa is really confident. He was sure he would be able to make Sabrina like him.


    After eating, Aksa sat on the sofa watching football while eating fruit.


    The sound of his cell phone distracted him from the television, signaling that a message hade in. Aksa took his cell phone and looked at it. The corners of his lips curved into a satisfied smile.


    Without thinking, he immediately called Sabrina. "Sabrina, the man you were looking for has been caught. Where are you?"


    "I''m¡­ on my way home," Sabrina said. "Where is that person now?"


    "Go to the cer east of the city. I''ll meet you at the door," Aksa said.


    "Okay, I''ll be there," Sabrina turned and looked at Arka. "Brother, to the cer in the east. Let''s go now"!


    Arka received his location point from Aksa on his cellphone. They walked until they arrived at an abandoned warehouse.


    "Brother, Sabrina, you havee. The person is inside." Aksa pointed to the entrance of a cer.


    "You haven''t done anything to him, have you?" Sabrina asked.


    "You said you wanted that man alive, so I couldn''t do anything to him. But that guy is cunning enough that I had to do something when I caught him," Aksa smiled as she said it.


    Sabrina shrugged her shoulders in resignation. The ''doing something'' that Aksa said didn''t seem that simple. She could already imagine that the man''s injuries weren''t as light as he said.


    Aksa really likes to be on his own. He does things ording to his will and he is so stubborn that even Aiden can''t say anything.


    The Atmajaya family intends to send Aksa to the overseas branch of the Atmajaya Group so that Ivan can guide him.


    But when Aksa thought that there were two workaholics in the overseas branch¡ª Ivan and Harris¡ª he finally decided to refuse and stay at home.


    Arka and Aksa are twins. They have always been together since childhood. Arka doesn''t want his twin brother to go far from him. So in the end, it was Arka who tried to persuade his father not to send Aksa abroad.


    As an older brother, he is the one who will guide Aksa.


    After three young masters from the Atmajaya Family took over the Atmajaya Group, thepany developed for the better with new ideas and innovations.


    Mason has good management skills and Aksa has good business skills. They are both Arka''s right hands.


    "Let''s go in and see," Arka protected Sabrina as they entered together.


    As she walked into the room, Sabrina found that the warehouse was very dark. The huge fan above was spinning violently, but it still couldn''t reduce the thin air she breathed inside. Moreover, the ce was reek of blood.


    Sabrina frowned as she felt this.


    Arka immediately took the mask from his pocket and put it on Sabrina.


    "Bro, I want one too!" Aksa extended his hand towards his brother, asking for a mask from Arka.


    "No. I only have this leg for a kick. Do you want to try it?" Arka lifted his leg and kicked Aksa.


    But Aksa swiftly dodged it. "If you don''t have one, I won''t force you. I''m not that spoiled. And I don''t need a kick."


    "Brother, do you think I''m that spoiled?" Sabrina suddenly chimed in with annoyance.


    "You are different, Sabrina. You really have to be pampered," Aksa replied with a sweet mouth. He held out his hand in a gentlemanly manner, about to help Sabrina walk.


    Sabrina smiled. She is not a hypocrite. Being pampered by Arka and Aksa made her very happy for sure.


    She stretched out her hand and weed Aksa''s help. Together, they walked towards the center of the warehouse.


    Anna''s ex-lover''s is pretty much battered now. His head was down, his hair was a mess and his body was covered in blood.


    "Is this what you mean by doing something? How bad is he? Can he still speak? Ask him the videos and photos," Sabrina shouted at Aksa in annoyance.


    She did not expect the man would be this ''bad''.


    "What video is it?" Aksa said.


    "You know what I mean, don''t pretend you don''t know," Sabrina red at him.


    Aksa justughed loudly and didn''t ask Sabrina anymore. He stepped forward, using his feet to lift the man''s head. "Hey, little jerk. Get up. I want to ask you. If you can exin everything, I will let you go."


    The man raised his head. Fresh blood flowed from the top of his head, while his face was covered with blood. His gaze was a little lost as if he could lose consciousness at any moment.


    Subconsciously, Sabrina stepped back. Arka then caught her, using his broad chest to support Sabrina''s body.


    Sabrina then leaned against Arka''s arms, and turned to look at him.


    Arka whispered softly in her ear, "Don''t be afraid. I am here."


    Sabrina nodded.


    The man looked at all of them with an evil smile. "You are allte. I already sold the video."


    Upon hearing this, Sabrina immediately panicked. "Who did you sell it to?"


    "I don''t know."


    Aksa felt so angry when he heard it. He kicked the man to the ground. "Don''t y with me. Do you want me to kill you?"


    "Ah¡­ Ah¡­ Geez. Don''t hit me again. I really don''t know. Someone beat me unconscious during the transaction."


    Sabrina felt even more annoyed. This man ispletely useless.


    "Why are you doing all this to Anna? You used to love each other. If you love her, you will be happy if she lives happily. It was not easy for Anna to gain her current poprity. But why are you trying to destroy her?" Sabrina said angrily.


    "She can get her poprity today not because she was lucky or worked hard. She was used to sleeping with numerous prominent figures. She betrayed me first. When her family was destroyed, I was the one who helped her to get back up. I sold my research to help her be an artist. But when she became famous, she left me," the man said.


    Sabrina didn''t deny it. She knew that Anna had always been in debt. Sabrina didn''t want to find out if what the man said was true or just a lie.


    "Let him go," Sabrina said calmly.


    "Let go? It''s a shame to let go," Aksa said, frowning.


    "Then what should we do? Kill him? He''s useless anyway," Sabrina turned and left the warehouse.


    Arka didn''t say anything. He just took Sabrina forward while watching the floor, worried that the girl would trip over something.


    Aksa followed them from behind and as they walked, then asked worriedly, "What should I do if I can''t get what you need?"


    "The person who bought the video would know that I wanted it. I''m sure they will contact me soon. I will fulfill whatever they ask for," Sabrina said calmly.


    "Someone wanted to negotiate and bought the video so they could meet you. But what does that person really want?" Arka was lost in thought.


    "Could that person be yourpany''s rival? They wanted to destroy you so they bought the video," Aksa caught up with them and opened the car''s door, "Sabrina,e with me. There''s something I need to talk to you about."


    Sabrina looked at Arka and then answered, "Brother Aksa, there is something I need to discuss with Brother Arka. Thank you for today."


    "Where are you guys going?" Aksa asked.

 Chapter 908 - Film Properties

    "Where are you guys going?" Aksa asked.


    "Looking for clues. This matter is too sudden for Anna," Arka replied calmly.


    "In that case, okay. I will also find out who did it," said Aksa.


    "Don''t forget to let me know if you get any information," Arka opened his car''s door and protected Sabrina''s head from hitting the frame. After that, he got into the car.


    Seeing Sabrina leaving in Arka''s car, Aksa felt a little disappointed. But he didn''t lose his hope. He still had a chance to help Sabrina.


    "Brother, where are we going?" Sabrina gently asked.


    "The properties that Samuel can use to break nks and crush rocks are ready. We''ll go get it. After that, I will take you home. You must be tired. When you get home, take a shower and sleep. Tomorrow morning, I will find the person who bought the video," Arka answered calmly.


    Sabrina reached out and grabbed the back of Arka''s hand. Meanwhile, Arka gripped the steering wheel tighter.


    "Brother, how can you always be calm and never panic in the face of anything?" Sabrina asked.


    "I panicked too, I was worried. But I know how to cover it up and not show it." Arka smiled faintly. "If you want to do it, you must first strengthen your heart so that you can face all uncertainties."


    "We don''t always know what will happen and it is difficult to deal with a sudden situation. Nobody knows what and when it will happen," Sabrina took a deep breath.


    "I''m not good at solving urgent matters either. Since childhood, Aksa has been much smarter than me. He is able to adapt to any conditions and changes, but he is too impatient and impulsive. The failures and sesses that Aksa experienced also affected me so that I was also forced to face various things. The only thing I can do is predict ande up with an alternative n. When things changed, I already knew what I had to do and I was able to deal with it calmly," Arka said.


    Sabrina looked at Arka with admiration. "When you heard about Anna''s scandal, what do you think?"


    "Obviously there''s a solution and I''ve been considering how to rify it if it turns out that the video doesn''t exist. I''ve also considered if it really happened, who should I contact, who should I recruit. Everything is well nned in my mind, with each events connected to each other," Arka said.


    "You are the smartest person I have ever known, also the wisest. You can think in great detail, have strong analytical skills and the ability to lead," Sabrinaughed.


    "You think too highly of me. I admire someone like you. Actually, I''m not as great as you think. I don''t think I''m a talented person. My eldest cousin, Nico, is obsessed with entertainmentpanies. After my mother fell ill, my father handed over all thepany to me. In order to live up to everyone''s expectations, I can only work hard and cover up my weakness," Arka said humbly.


    Sabrinaughed. "If you are weak then what am I?"


    "You will forever be Sabrina in my heart," Arka smiled.


    Sabrina smiled and rested her head on Arka''s shoulder. "Brother, you are too good at seducing someone. I can''t believe you when you say you''ve never had a girlfriend before."


    Arka answered calmly. "You are the first to say that. I''ve only ever done this to one person, and that''s you."


    Sabrinaughed while still leaning her head on Arka''s shoulder.


    "Sit properly. I''m driving. It''s dangerous," Arka tilted his head and gave Sabrina a quick kiss on the forehead.


    Sabrina immediately sat up straight, like a schoolgirl sitting at her desk obediently. From time to time, she looked at Arka, "Brother, I am very happy to be able to date you today. I feel sofortable and safe with you."


    "If you''re happy, I''m happy too. We''ve arrived," Arka parked the car. After that, he opened the door for Sabrina and walked into the Atmajaya Group''s building holding her hand.


    The staff responsible for managing the property are already waiting for them.


    "Sir, Miss, pleasee in," the staff immediately led them to the warehouse.


    "My brother is only 6 years old. Won''t this property hurt him?" Sabrina looked at arge rock and several boards neatly piled on the ground in confusion.


    "Let me show you. You will understand." Arka took the board and lifted it very easily. The board looks real but is lighter than average.


    Sabrina took two steps back. "Are you sure there is no danger? Be careful!"


    "Look. It''s not dangerous. Don''t close your eyes," Arka chuckled when he saw Sabrina step back in fright.


    He used his hands to break the pile of boards. After that, he shifted to hit the rock until it broke into pieces.


    Even the broken nks and stone shards looked very real.


    "Amazing!" Sabrina pped loudly.


    "We''ve made some sample boards and tested them with a few people this afternoon. We have made sure that everything is safe," when the property manager handed everything over to Arka, they checked it first and made sure that everything was safe before being taken away.


    Arka took it, checked it again and again, making sure that everything was safe. After that, he ordered some people to put it into the car.


    On the way home, Sabrina couldn''t wait to tell Samuel about the property she got. Upon learning this, Samuel had been waiting for their arrival even before their car was seen near the house.


    Around nine o''clock at night, Arka finally arrived at the Mahendra Family''s house to take Sabrina.


    When he heard the sound of a car, Samuel immediately ran out happily. "Sis, what did you bring me this time?"


    Arka then opened the trunk of his car and took out the property he was carrying.


    When Samuel saw Arka, he immediately stopped running and looked very obedient in no time.


    "Hello, brother Arka," Samuel greeted him politely.


    "You''ve gotten taller, haven''t you!" Arka said while stroking Samuel''s head. After that, he brought the property and followed Sabrina into the house.


    Samuel followed them behind and didn''t say anything.


    "Who''sing?" Raka heard a noise from the front and immediately came out of the house.


    "Uncle, it''s me Arka. We brought some props for Samuel," Arka lifted the thing he was carrying in his hand.


    De also came out of the kitchen and greeted him. "Isn''t this the nk and stone that Samuel wanted?"


    "Is it harmless?" Raka looked at the property worriedly.


    "This is a property for a movie. It has been simted many times so that no danger urs. I''ve tried it myself too," Arkaughed.


    He put the board on the floor and invited Samuel to try it. Samuel really wanted to give it a try, but when he was near Arka, he felt a little nervous.


    Raka looked at his son and gave him support, De also cheered him up.


    "Come on, Sam. You can do it!" Sabrina stroked her brother''s head and supported him. After that, she stood beside Arka and looked at him with a meaningful gaze.


    Arka returned the gaze and smiled gently.


    Finally, Samuel got into his stance and stood before the board bravely.

 Chapter 909 - Looking For The Prospective Son-in-law

    "Come on, Sam. You can do it!" Sabrina stroked her brother''s head and supported him. After that, she stood beside Arka and looked at him with a meaningful gaze.


    Arka returned the gaze and smiled gently.


    No one knew when Arka and Sabrina looked at each other, it turned out that De saw them. De immediately nudged Raka''s arm and whispered excitedly. "Did you see it?"


    "I saw it too," Raka smiled faintly when he saw De''s beaming face. But he was much calmer than his wife.


    "I like the three sons of the Atmajaya Family. No matter who Sabrina chooses, I''m very satisfied with all three," De chuckled.


    "Because you are soon-to-be mother-inw. The more you see your future son-inw, the more you like him," Raka said with a smile.


    Samuel was standing in front of the board with the karate stances he had seen on television. Meanwhile, Sabrina took out her cell phone to record this incredible moment.


    With a loud sound, the board split into two. Arka then pped his hands, while Sabrina was cheering as she continued to record.


    Samuel jumped up excitedly. The maids rushed to clean up the pieces of nk and debris on the floor. After that, she reced it with a fairlyrge stone.


    De looked a little nervous when she saw the stone because the size was bigger than the previous board. But Raka trusts Arka. He believed that the guy had made sure everything was fine.


    "Take it easy. Arka said he had tested it himself. Nothing will happen," Raka said, calming De.


    Just like before, Samuel stood in front of the rock with his karate stance then hit the rock hard, shattering it into pieces. After that, Samuel turned to Sabrina''s camera and said, "Look May! I''m very strong. I will be a hero!"


    Sabrina finished recording and then sent it to De. "Mother, I have already sent the video to you. You can send it to May''s mother."


    "Who''s May? Why does it seem like I know that name?" Arka said, teasing Samuel.


    "My rtionship with Mei is the same as you and my sister. Brother, next time you find something fun like this, don''t forget to invite me, okay! Later I will help you to approach my sister," Samuelughed.


    "Of course! Thank you for your help," Arka stroked Samuel''s head again.


    "You''re wee. Now I want to take a shower and change clothes." Samuel patted the dust off his body and followed De upstairs.


    Raka saw that Arka''s clothes were also dirty from testing whether the property was harmful or not. "Arka, you have just asked some people to do it for you, so you didn''t have to do it by yourself. Look at your dirty clothes now."


    Arka took two steps back and patted the dust off his body. "It doesn''t matter. I can wash it when I get home. I brought the property, so I''d have to test it myself. I had to make sure that the property is safe and ready to use."


    "You rarelye to the house. How about staying for tea and chatting?" Raka turned to Sabrina after saying that. "Sabrina, show Arka the bathroom. I''ll get him a change of clothes."


    "I have a change of clothes in my car," Arka quickly said.


    "I know the ce. I saw the bag in the trunk earlier," Sabrina turned and left the house, heading to Arka''s car.


    "Uncle, let me follow Sabrina," Arka followed Sabrina out. When he got closer to his car, he saw Sabrina''s face turned red because she found Arka''s underwear was also in the bag.


    Seeing her blushing face, Arka''s lips curved into a smile. "Come in. Your father saw us," he said, teasing her.


    Embarrassed, Sabrina immediately ran away and entered the house, making Arka chuckle.


    While Arka was taking a bath, Raka prepared tea and snacks on the table for all of them.


    "Father, the tea smells great. What tea is that?" Sabrina walked up to him with a smile.


    Raka didn''t answer. He lifted the teapot and poured a cup of tea for her. "Would you like to try it?"


    Sabrina picked up the tea and inhaled the aroma. "Smells like citrus."


    "Right. This is bergamot tea. This is the result of grafting tea leaves with the bergamot tree. Although the shape is curly, it is no different from bergamot leaves, but the color is green. Look at this tea, the color is clear and bright yellow," Raka opened the teapot and let Sabrina see the color of the tea.


    "It tastes so good. Can I have another?" Sabrina finished it and then held out her teacup for more.


    "You will empty it if you drink it like that," Raka said. Still, he poured another cup for his daughter.


    "I don''t know much about tea. But it tastes really good, so I want more," Sabrina said with a big smile.


    Raka nodded. "This tea suits your taste, it tastes good and smells fresh. By the way, what are you doing today?"


    "Dating," Sabrina said with a bright smile on her face.


    "How was the date?" Raka asked calmly.


    "Very pleasant. I feel so calm andfortable near Brother Arka. No matter what happened, he was always there to protect and look after me. He is always calm in the face of anything," said Sabrina.


    "Good," Raka didn''t say anything else.


    Arka just came out of the bathroom. He wore a in white t-shirt, gray knee-length pants and house slippers. He looks like a member of the Mahendra Family.


    He immediately folded his old clothes and put them in his bag. After that, he gave it to one of the servants so he could put it back in the trunk of his car.


    When he saw Arkaing out of the bathroom, Raka immediately waved his hand. "Arka,e here. Try my bergamot tea."


    "Okay," Arka smiled and walked over to Raka, sitting next to Sabrina.


    He held the teacup with his right hand and his left hand was under the table, holding Sabrina''s hand.


    Sabrina lowered her head and smiled shyly, without making the slightest sound.


    As someone of age and experience, without looking directly at it, Raka already knew what was going on under the table. He pretended not to see anything and asked, "How does it taste?"


    "It smells very fresh andsts a long time. It''s sweet and cold, not too thick." Arka put back his empty cup and lifted the teapot. He poured tea for Raka, then Sabrina and then for himself.


    The tea pot had run out so Arka decided to fill it with hot water. But Sabrina stopped him and said, "Let me."


    Arka didn''t refuse. He looked at Sabrina with a gaze full of love when he saw the girl making tea.


    "This bergamot tea can refresh the mind, calm down and relieve anxiety. This is also good for weight loss. You can take it home and drink it with your mom when you''re free. Your mother will like it," after Raka said it, he suddenly heard something breaking from the kitchen.


    Sabrina quickly looked at her father and whispered, "Father, you are in big trouble!"


    Raka coughed softly and said. "You guys chat first. Let me see what happened."

 Chapter 910 - Become My Brother-in-law

    When she heard the sound of something falling from the kitchen, Sabrina immediately looked at her father and whispered, "Father, you are in big trouble!"


    Raka coughed softly and said, "You guys chat first. Let me see."


    Sabrinaughed seeing it. Arka immediately touched her cheek gently and said, "Don''tugh,"


    "How can I notugh? Your mother''s influence is very strong," Sabrina said.


    "Sabrina, if you end up choosing someone else, you will have this kind of influence in my life. Men will find it difficult to forget their first love," Arka looked at Sabrina affectionately.


    At that moment, Sabrina almost said that she would not let Arka feel that way.


    But just as the words were about to leave her lips, she recalled the night three years ago.


    No! She had to know who the man three years ago was!


    She had to find out and only by then could she choose one among the three of them.


    At that moment, Raka''s tall figure passed through the hall, approached one of the maids and whispered a few words. After that, he walked towards the kitchen.


    De was looking dreamily at the broken te. The maid immediately rushed to help her to clean it.


    "Are you hurt?" Raka grabbed De''s hand and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw his wife was fine.


    "Am I hurt? Do I look hurt? You better drink your bergamot tea!" De said angrily.


    De also knew that the bergamot tree was Raka and Anya''s love tree. When they were still dating, they nted the bergamot tree together.


    After that, when they separated, Raka kept the tree. Until now, the bergamot tree, which is a symbol of their love, is still in their garden.


    Raka grabbed De''s hand and led her to the garden through the back door of the kitchen. The two of them walked towards the park bench and sat there.


    Raka held De''s hand and said patiently, "De, you know, there is only you in my heart. What I said before means nothing. I just remembered that Anya likes bergamot so I left the bergamot tea with Arka so she could take it home."


    De felt a little sad to hear that. "If there''s something Anya likes, Aiden will definitely buy it for her. If you think about Anya, of course I''ll mind."


    "I don''t always think about her. I just wanted to send her tea, nothing more," Raka took a deep breath.


    "Do you think I''m being too much? I know you mean nothing. But I just¡­ I just can''t control myself," De lowered her head.


    Raka hugged her gently. "Everything is in the past. Now, Anya and I are best friends. Just like Sabrina, no matter who she ends up marrying, the other two will still be her best friends. Do you understand?"


    "I know, but I still can''t let go of my jealousy. What should I do?" De mumbled.


    "I am happy. You can''t let go of your jealousy because you love me. You''re jealous because you care about me," Raka said with a smile.


    "Right. You are mine," De said as she hugged him back tightly.


    Raka kissed her gently. "Right, I am yours. We will be family with Anya. Can you not do this anymore?"


    "Did Arka hear that earlier?" De asked in a low voice.


    "What does it mean?" Raka asked.


    "I am so ashamed. Next time I''ll be careful. You said earlier that we will be family with Anya, how did you know? Maybe we''ll have a family with Nico? Mason is no less great than his two uncles. He and Sabrina will definitely have a very good rtionship," De said deliberately.


    "Didn''t you see Arka with Sabrina? You must understand. I think our daughter will end up with Arka," Raka guessed.


    "We''d better wait. Everyone still has a chance," De said with a smile.


    "So, you''re not angry anymore? Let''s go back and have tea together then," Raka patted De''s shoulder and reminded her that they still had a guest in their house.


    "Okay," De nodded and went back into the house, seeing that the butler had already packed Bergamot tea for Arka.


    She wrote a message and tucked it into the box before giving it to Arka.


    "I wanted to cut some fruit for you. I learned about it online, but my phone fell along with the te so it broke on the floor. Next time I''ll be more careful," De exined the matter of the falling te smoothly.


    Arka received the box containing the tea. "Thank you, Auntie, I will give it to my mother. You are so kind. Next time I wille to enjoy the fruit."


    "Mother, I have a cell phone holder. I''ll give it to you. Next time, you can use it so that your phone won''t fall again," Sabrina said.


    "You guys talk first. I''ll go upstairs and see if Samuel is asleep." De turned and left.


    After De left, Sabrina whispered. "Brother, do you think mom actually dropped her phone and broke the te? Or did she listen to my father?"


    "Neither is a problem. The important thing is that your father managed to calm your mother down. There''s also a message inside," Arka said calmly.


    "What message? Let me see!" Sabrina peeked curiously.


    Arka reached out his hand to stop her. "Naughty. The message is not for you."


    "Aren''t you curious?" Sabrina looked like a naughty child.


    "Sabrina¡­" Arka''s voice became a little cold when he called out his name and also said it with a bit of length.


    "I won''t see it," every time Sabrina heard Arka call her like this, she immediately turned into an obedient child.


    This has happened since they were children and carried over to their adulthood.


    Arka then stroked Sabrina''s head gently as soon as the girlplied. "It''ste. I must go home."


    "Are we going to date again tomorrow?" Sabrina looked at Arka expectantly.


    "I have to work tomorrow. I''m afraid I don''t have time to apany you all day like today. I will contact you after finishing my work," Arka replied.


    Sabrina nodded. "Can I visit you at the office?"


    "Come at lunch time. How about we have lunch together?" Arka said.


    "Okay. I wille at lunch time!" Sabrina replied.


    Before Arka went home, he said goodbye to Raka and De first. Sabrina then escorted Arka to the car, but she still wouldn''t get in either. She felt ufortable when she saw Arka was about to leave.


    "What is it? Don''t want me to go home?" Arka teased. "How about you get in the car ande with me?"


    "No," Sabrina stepped back. "Be careful on the way."


    Arka waved his hand and then closed the car''s window. After that, the car went out of the Mahendra Family''s residence at a normal speed.


    He could still see Sabrina''s figure standing in the rearview mirror.


    ''Sabrina, you are mine. And you can only be mine!"


    Until Arka''s car was out of sight, Sabrina had just returned to the house.


    "Gone already?" De walked over to her and took her daughter''s hand. "Sabrina, what do you think?"


    "We will seeter. I''ve never been in a rtionship with someone this seriously. Now I just want to see how I feel, as time goes by," Sabrina replied.


    "I like Brother Arka. I thought he was a serious and scary person. But he wanted to apany me and y with me. I support Brother Arka to be my brother-inw!" Samuel suddenly appeared on the stairs.

 Chapter 911 - Annas Video

    "I like Brother Arka. I thought he was a serious and scary person. But he wanted to apany me and y with me. I support him to be my brother-inw!" Samuel suddenly appeared on the stairs.


    "Ugh, you always go where the wind goes, don''t you? Today, Brother Arka apanied you to karate and you want him to be your brother-inw. Tomorrow, if Brother Aksa invites you to y with his car, you will ask him to be your brother-inw. And the day after tomorrow, if Mason buys you good food, you''ll change your mind again. This is an adult problem, not for a child. Now go to your room and sleep!" Sabrina said to her brother.


    Samuel looked sullen and annoyed after hearing his sister''s words. "I''m serious this time. I promise I won''t change my mind."


    "No way," Sabrina said with augh.


    "Evil sister! I don''t like you anymore." Samuel immediately ran upstairs while sulking.


    Deughed at her two children. Then, she looked at her daughter. "How old are you? Why are you like a child?"


    Sabrina just smirked. After that, she sat beside her mother and sped her hands, asking for advice. "Mom, which one do you like?"


    "I like them all. The three sons in the Atmajaya Family are equally good. Actually, it doesn''t matter which one I like, but which one you like." De smiled gently.


    "I''m not sure," Sabrina replied.


    "Not sure? It does not matter. You still have time to understand your feelings," De tried tofort her.


    Sabrina nodded. "By the way, Brother Arka helped me to take care of Anna''s problem. There should be some news tomorrow."


    "Did Anna really make that video?" De asked.


    "At first, she didn''t want to admit it. But after Brother Arka urged her, she finally had no other choice but to admit it. This time, we really have been tricked by her," Sabrina felt her head spinning.


    "Anna has been in the entertainment industry for too long and she is not as innocent as she used to be. The next time youe into contact with her, you have to be careful. You will never know what she is thinking and nning for you," said De.


    "Arka also reminded me not to get too close to Anna," Sabrina thought about what happened three years ago. Anna also knew about it.


    If Anna has changed, will she still keep the secret that happened three years ago?


    Suddenly, Sabrina felt sorry. She shouldn''t have asked Arka to meet Anna. If Anna told Arka that she had a rtionship with another man three years ago, what would Arka think of her?


    Anna knows a lot about her. If all these secrets are revealed and hurt Sabrina one day, it must be Anna''s doing.


    Sabrina knew Arka, Aksa and Mason very well and she knew that the three of them would never do anything to hurt her. But that doesn''t mean it applies to Anna.


    Even Anna could give up her own chastity to gain her fame in the entertainment industry.


    Anna''s ex-boyfriend has sold all of his hard work to pay off the woman''s debt. But after Anna became famous, she left him instead.


    If they had stayed together, without the lies and betrayal, what they got today wouldn''t have happened!


    Sabrina reminded herself again that she was also responsible for what happened to herpany. She cannot drown in pity. Anna was no longer the person she used to know.


    ¡­


    The next morning, while Sabrina was still sleeping, she got a call from Arka.


    "Sabrina, I know who bought the video. But you have to do everything yourself. if I go, things will get moreplicated," Arka said from the phone.


    "Who bought the video and what are the conditions for providing the video?" Sabrina asked.


    "Mason bought it. About the conditions¡­ Perhaps he wants you to be his girlfriend," Arka said seriously.


    "Has he gone mad? Where is he now? I''ll see him," Sabrina said, looking so annoyed.


    "At the Imperial Hotel belonging to the Atmajaya Group. The presidential suite is on the top floor. Last night he was drunk and didn''te home. Maybe he still hasn''t woken up now," Arka said.


    "Okay, I''ll go there," Sabrina immediately got up and took a shower. After that, she left without having breakfast first.


    Half an hourter, Sabrina had arrived in front of the Imperial Hotel''s presidential suite.


    "Miss, Mr. Mason is still not awake," the manager said awkwardly.


    "I asked you to open the door. Now quickly open it!" Sabrina couldn''t wait any longer.


    Yesterday, she was so worried about Anna. But it turned out that Mason had bought the video. But why didn''t Mason tell her after doing all this?


    Did Mason really intend to use Anna''s video to threaten her?


    Would he use this method to force her to be his lover? Was Mason toofortable with his life to want to make trouble like this?


    "Open the door!" At that moment, Arka appeared in the hotel corridor.


    The manager did not dare to oppose Arka. He immediately used his card to open the door and let Sabrina in.


    Arka didn''t stop her. How Sabrina would deal with this matter and how she would treat Mason were none of his business. Everything is Sabrina''s choice.


    "Mason, Mason! Come out!" Sabrina shouted loudly.


    Mason was taking a shower when he heard Sabrina''s voice. He immediately came out with a body wrapped in a towel.


    He looked at Sabrina happily. "Sabrina, you came! I was just about to find you!"


    "Give me Anna''s video," Sabrina was straightforward and had no intention of making small talk with him.


    "You found out very quickly. I wanted to give it to you, but¡­"


    "Mason, do you think because of Anna''s video in your hands, you can negotiate with me? I''m telling you, don''t even think about it. Don''t ever threaten me to be your lover. My choice is mine. But if you really do, I will be very angry with you!" Sabrina said angrily.


    "What did you say? I''m trying to get Anna''s videos to help you sort things out. I admit it, I did wish you chose me, but I didn''t intend to threaten you¡­"


    "Then why did you keep Anna''s video? You got that video yesterday. Why don''t you just give it to me? So that you can keep it to yourself? Then, let me ask you, have you finished watching it?" Sabrina asked.


    Mason scratched his head. "I was just curious what the video was. I looked at it and found that something was wrong, so I didn''t continue watching it."


    "Since when did you have such bad taste? Are there no porn videos on the inte? What era are we in now?" Sabrina immediately looked around and saw Mason''sptop on the table.


    "The USB is on myptop. You can see for yourself. I looked at it for less than 1 minute and I found that the contents were not¡­ Exactly like one. So I didn''t go on with it." Mason almost raised his hand to surrender.


    "Hey, you brat. You just used a bath towel in front of me!" Sabrina said.


    "I¡­ I''ll change my clothes right now. Wait for me a minute." Mason grabbed his clothes and hurried back to the bathroom.


    After he disappeared in the bathroom, Sabrina went straight to theptop, took the USB, and left.


    As soon as Mason came out of the bathroom, he didn''t see Sabrina''s nose near.


    He immediately contacted Sabrina, who was already in Arka''s car now. "Mason called, would you like to answer? The goods are already in your hands."

 Chapter 912 - The Heir To The Mawardi Company

    "Mason is calling, do you want to answer? The goods are already in your hands," Arka asked when he saw Sabrina''s cell phone that kept ringing. Sabrina had no intention of picking it up.


    "Mason has bad intentions. He knew that the three of us were trying to find the video, but he had no intention of handing it over right away. He just admitted that he wished I could vote for him, but he didn''t threaten me, just wanted to help me sort things out. He had something I needed and he said he wanted to help me. Does he think I''m stupid?" Sabrina snorted coldly. She refused to answer Mason''s phone.


    Arkaughed. "Sabrina is very intelligent indeed."


    "Of course!" After getting the video, Sabrina was happy.


    "Have you had breakfast?" Arka asked anxiously.


    "I left in a hurry, so I didn''t have time to eat. You have to get back to work, right? It''s okay, you just go first. I can eat by myself!" Sabrina opened the door and got out of the car.


    Arka immediately gave a bag to her. "Breakfast for you."


    "If I eat, what will you eatter then?" Sabrina took it and opened it. She saw pancakes as well as sandwiches. "You bought my favorite food?"


    "I prepared it for you. I have a feeling you probably won''t have time for breakfast," Arkaughed.


    "Brother, why is everything in your mind? Is there something you didn''t n to do?" Sabrina asked on purpose.


    "I never thought about getting married. But after watching you grow up, I started to think about it," Arka replied.


    "Hah?" Sabrina shouted. "Don''t tell me you''ve never loved anyone before. You''re good at seducing women like this. Are you going to take me to the civil registry office, huh?"


    "Will you marry me?" Arka asked.


    "I¡­" Sabrina couldn''t answer him.


    Arka grabbed Sabrina''s hand and then held her ring finger, measuring the size. "When the diamond ring is ready, I will propose to you again. Just wait!"


    Sabrina looked at Arka who had just seriously measured her finger. Her heart felt very warm. Why didn''t she find Arka attractive before?


    At that moment, Sabrina''s cell phone rang for the umpteenth time. It was Mason who tried to contact her again.


    "I''m going down. See youter this afternoon!" Sabrina got out of Arka''s car with the breakfast he gave her and moved to her own car.


    Arka left before Mason found him there.


    Just as Sabrina started her car, Mason suddenly ran and blocked her path.


    Sabrina rolled down her car''s window and said, "Mason, it''s still early. I don''t want to fight with you. I''m going back to the office to take care of Anna''s problem."


    After that, Sabrina swerved and left the parking lot. Mason got into his car and followed Sabrina, constantly calling her.


    Sabrina was so annoyed by her phone that she finally answered the call. "What are you doing?"


    "Sabrina, it seems you misunderstood me. That video is of no use to me. I did everything for you and bought the video for you," Mason said over the phone.


    "I know," Sabrina replied.


    "But you seem angry. I swear, I never intended to threaten you to be my lover with that video. I just wanted to get more of your appreciation," Mason tried to exin patiently.


    "Oh?" Sabrina kept driving fast and replied casually.


    "Sabrina, who told you that I was at the Imperial Hotel?" Mason asked.


    Sabrina was stunned for a moment. Mason still didn''t know that Arka was there too. That means, Arka had asked the hotel manager not to inform Mason of her arrival.


    Since Mason didn''t know anything, of course Sabrina wouldn''t tell him about Arka either. She answered, "I''m looking for information about the person who bought Anna''s video. I identally got information about the Imperial Hotel. But I didn''t think it was you."


    "I already got it and gave it to you. Are you still mad at me?" Mason asked.


    Sabrina sighed. "Mason, I''m not angry. I just want to solve Anna''s problem as soon as possible. I don''t have time to talk to you."


    "So do you believe that I only want to help you and have no intention of doing anything?" Mason asked.


    Sabrina rolled her eyes! ''Trusting you is tantamount to being stupid!''


    If Mason really wanted to help her, he would contact her right away when he got the video. Why didn''t he call her? What is he waiting for?


    "Of course I believe. If this thing was in someone else''s hands, I would be very worried whether there was another reserve and whether I would be threatened. But with you, I''m much more relieved. At least you won''t hurt me," Sabrina said with a smile. But her eyes didn''t smile.


    Mason couldn''t see her expression. Hearing Sabrina say this, he thought everything was really fine. "Yeah, as long as you don''t misunderstand me again. You just finish your business first, then call me again."


    "I''ll hang up first," Sabrina headed straight for her family''spany.


    Currently, De is in the office of the CEO of Mawardi Group with Maya.


    "Maya, how is the oue of the negotiations with the media?" De asked.


    "We have almost deleted all posts on the inte and forums. If we don''t rify it soon, we will be in big trouble," Maya said honestly.


    "The problem is solved!" At that moment, Sabrina entered the CEO''s office with a big smile.


    Maya looked at Sabrina nonchntly. Seeing her wearing casual clothes, she asked, "Are you working today?"


    "Why are you worried? I''m not interested in management matters. I just want to be a jewelry designer. Don''t tell me to continue thispany," Sabrina directly said in front of Maya so that Maya wouldn''t expect too much from her.


    "I already knew that you wouldn''t be able to take on such a big responsibility. That''s why I want to give thispany to Maya. Next time, help her," for De, the best sessor on her mind was Maya.


    Maya is the daughter of Harris and Nadine, and Harris is the half-brother of De.


    Harris did not use Mawardi as hisst name, but he did make his daughter take it.


    Mawardi Jewelry Company has been run by De for years. Although Harris is thergest shareholder in the Mawardi Group, he does not want to be involved in thepany''s affairs at all.


    In the next generation, no one can rece De to lead Mawardi Group.


    Sabrina is only interested in jewelry design, and she has absolutely no business and management skills.


    Finally, De tries to persuade Nadine to let Maya work as her personal assistant, to teach Maya about the ins and outs of thepany. So that one day, Maya can rece her.


    Just like Sabrina, De is also only interested in jewelry design.


    But after their father died, Harris didn''t want to take over thepany and no one else could. Finally, De was forced to be positioned at the end of the Mawardi Group and became the leader of the jewelrypany.


    "Mother, when Maya took over Mawardi Group, you didn''t have to retire and be a housewife at home. You can join the design department and be a director!" Sabrina said.


    "Auntie, I also feel at ease when you are in thepany. Don''t go!" Maya also doesn''t want her aunt to leave thepany. At least, with De around, someone could give her some advice.


    Deughed. "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you alone."


    "I know you love me the most," Sabrina said. After that, she took out the shdisk that she took from Mason. "This is a video of Anna with her ex-boyfriend."

 Chapter 913 - Indecent Photos

    "Here''s a video of Anna with her ex-boyfriend," Sabrina said as she handed over the shdisk she took from Mason.


    "Finally, you want to do something business rted. How did you get it?" Maya took it from her and connected it to theputer. When she opened it, it was true that there was a video of Anna doing obscene things.


    "To think that Anna actually made this kind of video..." De looked at theputer screen with a surprised look.


    Maya ejected the shdisk and said coldly, "A woman with an empty brain. Sis, next time be careful. You need to background check your business partner if you could."


    De immediately looked at Sabrina, making Sabrina panic. "Mother, how could I do that?! I swear I didn''t know she was such a lowly person!"


    "You two have to be careful. Even if you are friends with your partner, you shouldn''t hire anyone who took this kind of photo or video with their boyfriends. The same also goes for you two. If you''re dating a guy and he asks for it, you have to say no. Such a man is unkind and unfit to be a husband!" De said.


    "Sis, did you hear that?" Maya looked at her sharply.


    "Do you think I''m that dumb to make such a video?" Sabrina looked back at her.


    "I will prepare a press conference to rify this scandal. Come see meter. I want to talk to you." Maya looked at Sabrina with a deep gaze and left with the documents.


    "Hey, Maya. Why are you looking at me like that? Why are you making me feel like Anna?" Sabrina looked at her.


    Maya left in her high heels, leaving Sabrina not knowing anything.


    "Mother, look at her! That girl is getting more and more arrogant!" Sabrina took her mother''s hand in annoyance.


    "Maya is much smarter and more understanding than you. Look, you can''t even choose between Arka, Aksa and Mason. Maya is very firm and knows everything she wants. You should learn a little from her," De said while flicking Sabrina''s forehead.


    "Maya has been a tomboy since she was little. How can Ipare to her?" Sabrina walked towards the sofa. She put the breakfast provided by Arka on the table and began to enjoy it.


    "You haven''t had breakfast yet?" De asked as she walked over to her, looking at the pancakes and sandwiches that were on the table. "Did you buy it?"


    "Brother Arka helped me to get the video. Brother Aksa and Mason also helped to find Anna''s ex-lover," said Sabrina.


    "They really helped us in this matter," De nodded and smiled.


    She sat on the sofa watching Sabrina eat deliciously. Then, she whispered softly, "Anna has personality problems. If something happened, she immediately went into hiding, didn''t want to see anyone and didn''t tell the truth. We can''t work with this kind of person. If we don''t deal with the trouble she caused in time, everything will fall apart."


    "She has broken the contract first. With this video in our hands, she will surely cooperate and obey us. And we can use her without having to pay a single penny¡­"


    "Thepany already gave her the money. This morning, the manager came to tell us that we need Anna toe and rify all these matters for the sake of Mawardi Group''s reputation. So I gave her the money," De replied.


    "Mom, you''re too good to her. It should not only be the Mawardi Group who is afraid of ruining its reputation. Anna could also have ruined her own reputation. And I bought this video with money. Why do we have to pay for it again?" Sabrina said irritably.


    Deughed. "I''ve asked Maya and she agreed."


    "I will meet her after eating. Didn''t she bring the shdisk just now? I want to use Anna''s video to ask for the money back."


    After eating a few bites of pancakes and half of the sandwich, Sabrina went out to find Maya.


    Maya''s office is right next to the CEO''s office. Although De has appointed Maya as her personal assistant, she is actually the deputy CEO of Mawardi Group.


    "Maya, didn''t you take the shdisk earlier? Mom said Anna took the advertising money," Sabrina walked into Maya''s office and pulled up a chair in front of her desk.


    Maya looked at her. "You introduced Anna to Aunt De. Now she makes it difficult for thepany by causing such a scandal. Why should we pay the money? If possible, I will charge apensation fee because she has vited the contract instead."


    Sabrina''s eyes immediately lit up. "Is that right? How could you just give her the money?"


    "If the situation is calm, I can just hold on to the money. But¡­" Maya wanted to continue, but she stopped talking.


    "What''s going on now? Anna''s video is in our hands. She should be the one panicking, not us," Sabrina snorted coldly.


    Maya looked at her and then turned her attention towards herputer. She opened an email. "See for yourself. After reading it, try to tell me again what I should do."


    "What is it? Is there a serious problem?" Sabrina looked at the screen and caught a photo of her sleeping on a bed.


    Sabrina immediately rose to her feet in shock so that the chair behind her fell down.


    "I asked the IT department to check the IP address of this email. Guess who sent it?" Maya pouted.


    "Anna?" Sabrina asked.


    "What were you doing?" Maya asked.


    "I¡­" Sabrina bit her lip, not knowing what to say.


    "If you don''t tell me the truth, how can I help you? You keep saying that Anna deliberately hid everything and almost ruined the Mawardi Group''s good name. How about you? If this photo was exposed, wouldn''t there be an even greater problem?" Maya said.


    "Maya, I am older than you. Why are you treating me like that?" Sabrina is feeling angry.


    Maya looked impatient. "So what will you do?"


    "I''ll go to her and ask her," Sabrina said.


    Three years ago, Sabrina herself didn''t even know who the man she was with was. But Anna took some photos of her. What really happened?


    Maya looked at the photo for a moment. "Why do I feel that the man in the photo is so familiar? Who is he?"


    "Who do you think?" Sabrina felt her head dizzy. She herself did not know who the man was.


    The man fell asleep on the pillow, showing only the back of his head and a bit of his side face.


    Maya looked at Sabrina with her mouth agape and reacted immediately. "You don''t know who you slept with? Are you crazy?"


    "I was drunk and couldn''t see his face clearly. But I heard him say his name. Hisst name is Atmajaya, uhh¡­ right. Atmajaya¡­"


    Maya looked suspicious, "Hisst name is Atmajaya? Are you saying this man could be one of my uncles or my cousin?"


    "Yes, between Brother Arka, Brother Aksa, or Mason. But I don''t know who he was either." Sabrina lowered her head in shame.


    Maya zoomed in and out on the photo but still couldn''t recognize it.


    "The Atmajaya family has very strong genes so that the faces of all the members are simr at a nce. It''s not easy to recognize this man just from the back," Maya looked at the photo carefully, but found no special features.


    "When you saw this picture for the first time, who did you think it was based on your instincts?" Sabrina asked.

 Chapter 914 - Who Sent The Email?

    "When you saw it for the first time, based on your instincts, who did you think it was?" Sabrina asked.


    "You were with him the whole night, but you can''t even recognize that man. Do you think I can?" Maya said, looking annoyed.


    She kept changing the angle of the photo and looked at it constantly. "My cousin has a mole on the back of his neck. The man in this photo doesn''t have one."


    "How did you recognize the mole on the back of his neck? Can''t moles now be removed byser treatment?" Sabrina said.


    "There is only one way to find out which of the three. Just ask them directly. I don''t want to be threatened by Anna just because this picture exists," Maya said coldly.


    "No," Sabrina immediately refused. She couldn''t do it. There was no way she could sit across from the three of them and ask who she had slept with three years ago.


    "If you don''t dare to do it, let me do it!" Maya said.


    "You¡­" Sabrina was speechless. "Let me take care of this myself. If you leak it, I won''t help you anymore."


    Seeing Sabrina really angry, Maya didn''t say anything else. She removed the shdisk from herputer. "Bring this to Anna so you can negotiate with her. If she could take this photo, then she probably knew who the man was."


    "Have you saved a copy of the video?" Sabrina asked.


    "Of course. Do you need me to apany you?" Maya asked.


    Sabrina looked doubtful for a moment. "Aren''t you going to prepare for the press conference?"


    "The press conference is rted to Anna. It''s a good idea to meet in person to talk to her as well as her manager," Maya answered.


    Sabrinaughed. Maya remains the same. In Japanese terms, Maya could be said as a tsundere. On the outside, her mouth looks sharp, but she is actually very gentle and considerate. She was worried that something would happen to Sabrina so she wanted to apany her to meet Anna.


    "Let''s go," Sabrina stepped forward and took Maya''s hand.


    Maya looked at her disdainfully and pulled her arm. "It''s in thepany. Don''t be childish. Let me go."


    But Sabrina hugged her even tighter. Finally, Maya did not refuse anymore. When Sabrina wasn''t looking at her, the corners of her lips curved slightly into a smile.


    Maya was born with a determined and persistent nature from her mother, Nadine, and calmness from her father, Harris. She''s really a mixture of them.


    On the way there, Maya was driving their car, while Sabrina sat in the passenger seatzily and closed her eyes.


    "Tell me the situation. Let me help you analyze it," Maya said calmly.


    "It all happened three years ago. That night, I drank too much and went to the hotel room to rest. I fell asleep on the bed. When I was half awake, I saw a man beside the bed so I asked him for help to get me a ss of water. His face¡­ I couldn''t see his face clearly. The only thing I remember was that the man was very handsome," said Sabrina.


    "If you knew the man was handsome, you should have seen his face and remembered him," Maya said.


    Sabrina smiled bitterly and continued. "The problem happened after I woke up. When I woke up, I was not in my previous room, but in Anna''s. She told me that my father was looking for me. If my family saw me in such a condition, they would all be angry with me."


    "You hid in Anna''s room and she came out to find information for you. After your father left, was it Anna who took you out of the hotel?" Maya guessed what happened three years ago.


    Sabrina nodded. "Since she found me, I asked her about the man. Sheughed at me and said I was dreaming. She said no man was with me. After that, I told her about what happened and she said that when she looked for me in the room, I was alone there. The man was gone before she came."


    "But actually, she knew who the man was and even took a picture," Maya snorted coldly.


    "Right. Anna knew who the man was. Why do you think she lied to me?" Sabrina asked.


    Maya was deep in thought, trying to find and understand what reason could have made Anna hide the man for.


    Everything could only be clear after confirming it directly with Anna.


    Half an hourter, Maya and Sabrina arrived in front of Anna''s house.


    The person who opened the door this time was still Anna''s manager. Upon seeing Sabrina, the manager immediately greeted her warmly.


    "Sabrina, what a coincidence that you came here. Anna is depressed right now. Please help cheer her up," said the manager.


    "Unfortunately, I''m not in a good mood either. I don''t think I''ll be able tofort her," Sabrina said coldly.


    At that moment, a young man walked out of Anna''s room. The man was thin, tall, fair-skinned, also had nted eyes and a sharp nose. His chin was sharp enough as if it could stab someone to death.


    His face really looks like he''d just had stic surgery.


    Anna came out of her room wearing oversized house clothes and rxed house slippers.


    "Sabrina, how is the situation?" Anna asked anxiously.


    "It''s finished. Who''s this?" Sabrina asked, looking at the man.


    "My friend Stanley is a model. He''s from the samepany. He came tofort me when he found out that a scandal had befallen me," Anna winked at Stanley. The man then took his bag and got ready to leave.


    Stanley carried his bad then purposely walked over to Sabrina and winked at her.


    Maya stepped back in disgust and then looked at the man with a gaze as sharp as an arrow.


    Stanley didn''t care and smiled broadly. "Pretty girl, this is my business card. If you need anything, you can call me."


    Sabrina didn''t ept it, so the man finally put his business card on the table.


    After the man named Stanley left, Sabrina took out the shdisk from her bag. "I met your ex-boyfriend. I heard a few things about you before. Your photos and videos are here."


    Annaughed when she heard that. "Did he tell you to give it all for me because I''ve betrayed him and left him?"


    "Sabrina, you must not believe what that man said. He spent Anna''s money, so he should have returned it. But he even cheated on Anna. She couldn''t stand being with him anymore, and yet she was threatened with the photo. That man is really mean," said the manager with a scathing mouth.


    Maya is toozy to see their acting. She took out her cell phone, opened her email and showed it to Anna.


    "Anna, do you know this man?" Maya asked.


    "Sabrina, how did you get together with Stanley¡­" Anna covered her mouth in surprise.


    "Stanley? You mean the guy from just now?" Sabrina was shocked.


    "His name is Stanley Adijaya," Anna said.


    It turned out that it was not the name Atmajaya that Sabrina had heard, but Adijaya. Hearing this made Sabrina feel really, really bad.


    "Anna, why did you lie to my sister?" Maya asked angrily.


    "Is there a misunderstanding here? I don''t know what your rtionship with Stanley is. I just saw this photo today and I know you¡­" Anna looked so innocent, as if she didn''t understand Maya''s words.


    Maya saw Anna''s acting was very good, but she couldn''t be fooled so easily. "After getting this photo, I immediately told my people to check the IP address. This photo was sent from your house. Do you have an exnation?"


    "I didn''t send it!" Anna immediately turned her gaze to her manager.


    The manager also shook his head. "Not me. I didn''t send it either!"

 Chapter 915 - Man With Plastic Surgery

    "After getting this photo, I had my people quickly check the IP address. This photo was sent from your location. Do you have an exnation?"


    "I didn''t send it!" Anna immediately turned her gaze to her manager.


    The manager also immediately shook his head. "Not me. I didn''t send it either!"


    "There are only three people in this house today. If it wasn''t me and my manager, then Stanley sent it himself." Anna immediately looked shocked and horrified after saying this. "Sabrina, you just returned to Indonesia, so there''s no way you''ve been in touch with Stanleytely, right? Was that man from three years ago Stanley?"


    Sabrina exchanged nces with Maya and it was clear that the two of them did not trust Anna.


    Three years ago, the one who moved Sabrina to another room was Anna. And it turns out that the man who was with her was Anna''s friend.


    After all, this situation would make everyone feel suspicious.


    Anna insisted that when she found Sabrina, she saw no man.


    And when she realized that the man she was with three years ago might not be Arka, Aksa and Mason, but the man who did the stic surgery, Sabrina felt very bad.


    "Anna, three years ago, you moved me to your room without my permission and also covered up that there was a man in my room. Do you think I really don''t remember anything? Do you think I''ll believe you if you say there was someone else?" Sabrina looked at her coldly.


    "Sabrina, you really misunderstood. We are good friends, right? At that time, when I moved you, I was afraid that someone else would see you. I could have sworn that there really wasn''t anyone in the room at that time," Anna''s eyes were bloodshot, as if she felt very sad at being used so carelessly.


    Maya felt more and more annoyed at her.


    It''s true that Anna is an actress. Just look at her acting skills, she can even shed tears easily.


    But Maya was tired of seeing Anna''s acting and said coldly, "Anna, it is you who have vited the cooperation contract with Mawardi Group and caused us great losses. We can''t help you solve everything for free. You have to pay for it yourself. Apart from that, you also have to face a press conference. As for the advertising money you will receive, you will get it after deducting the public rtions fee."


    "I''ll give you the shdisk, so you¡­ work things out yourself," Sabrina left angrily and passed the table where Stanley had left his business card.


    Anna chased her to the door and whispered. "I won''t tell Arka about you and Stanley."


    Sabrina clenched her fists tightly. She knew that this was Anna''s threat to her.


    "Thank you," Sabrina gritted her teeth.


    After entering the elevator, Maya said in a low voice, "Anna is lying."


    "Maya, is it true that man¡­ that man who was with me three years ago¡­ I can''t live anymore," Sabrina couldn''t hold herself back and her legs felt so weak that she sat on the elevator floor.


    "No. Don''t think about it," Maya wasn''t very good atforting other people. But seeing Sabrina like this, she also felt depressed.


    "Maya, what should I do? What should I do?" Sabrina hugged her knees like a helpless child.


    "Sis, don''t worry. I''m still here!" Maya patted her shoulder.


    The elevator stopped on the first floor and Sabrina immediately got to her feet.


    "Maya, please help me find Stanley. I want topare him to the man in the photo."


    Maya took the business card held by Sabrina. "If my guess is not wrong, that man must be waiting for you. Maybe not far from here."


    "That bastard¡­. He really is looking to die!" Sabrina was feeling very angry.


    "Call him and tell him toe," Maya said calmly.


    Sabrina took a deep breath and dialed Stanley''s number on the business card.


    Unexpectedly, the man was still near the ce. And he rushed toe after getting a call from Sabrina.


    Maya drives her car, picks up Stanley at an intersection and continues to drive back.


    "Pretty girl, where are we going?" Stanley asked with a smile.


    "I have an apartment nearby. Would you like toe over to my ce to chat over coffee? What we are going to talk about cannot be discussed in public," Maya said calmly.


    "If a beautiful woman invited me, how could I refuse? Let''s go." Stanley sat in the back seat with a rxed expression on his face.


    Sabrina was silent. If only her head could blow up from the heat, perhaps the car would be already full of smoke.


    Ten minutester, their car stopped in the lobby of a luxury apartment in the middle of the city.


    With a facial scanner, Maya leads Sabrina and Stanley into her apartment.


    The reason Maya dared to bring Stanley to her residence is because the luxury apartment she lives in is tightly guarded. To get inside, the resident needs a face scanner. To get to the top floor, they need a card.


    Her apartment''s door also uses a fingerprint lock.


    Therefore, Maya need not be afraid that Stanley will break into her house even when he knows where she lives.


    "The security system in this ce is very strict, huh. It must be very safe living here," Stanley said.


    Maya just smiled without saying anything, just like Sabrina. She tried to restrain herself from hitting the man on the head hard.


    As the elevator went up, Sabrina stood at the back staring at the back of Stanley''s head. And then, she saw the photo that Maya got from her email.


    She saw it many times, but there was nothing inmon between the two.


    After entering the apartment, Maya went straight to the kitchen to make coffee. Meanwhile, Sabrina and Stanley sat on the sofa, looking at each other.


    "If you keep looking at me like that, is it wrong that I feel you are attracted to me?" Stanley asked shamelessly.


    "Indeed, dogs bark louder when they''re desperate for attention," Sabrina said angrily.


    "Why would a woman as beautiful as you utter such harsh words? Have I ever wronged you?" Stanley looked calm.


    "Keep pretending," Sabrina coldly snorted, unwilling to say.


    Maya came out carrying three iced coffees. She ced them on the table, one in front of Sabrina, and one in front of Stanley, then kept one to herself.


    Sabrina held the straw to stir before sipping the coffee. The ice was still notpletely mixed so the coffee felt a little warm.


    Stanley took the ss and stirred it while saying with a smile. "Is there any drugs in this coffee? After drinking it, are you going to do something to me? Making a movie maybe¡­"


    "Would you like to exchange the coffee for mine?" Maya said.


    "I want your coffee," Stanley pointed at Sabrina''s.


    "I''ve been drinking it. If you don''t mind, you can take it." Sabrina took out her straw and handed her coffee cup to Stanley.


    Stanleyughed at that. "Why should I object? We''ve gone beyond this¡­"


    "You bastard!" Sabrina got up from the sofa and lifted a pillow, wanting to beat up the man in front of her.


    Maya immediately took the pillow. "Sis, calm down."


    Sabrina looked at Stanley with a sharp look. She sat down feeling very irritated, saying nothing else.


    Stanley took the cup Sabrina had been drinking and took a sip. "This coffee you''ve been drinking¡­. It smells good."


    "Can you not do something disgusting?" Sabrina said angrily.


    "Stanley, you''re willing toe with us, that means you want to work things out together, right? My sister has been very spoiled by her parents since she was little and is a little grumpy. If you continue to annoy her, I don''t want to interfere with what happens to you." Maya still looked very calm, not showing any emotion on her face from start to finish.


    Meanwhile, Sabrina was already on the threshold. She really wanted to devour Stanley alive.


    "Sabrina has a good rtionship with the three young masters of the Atmajaya Family. How about mentioning my name in front of them?" Stanley shamelessly showed his intentions.

 Chapter 916 - Not Me

    "Sabrina has a good rtionship with the three young masters of the Atmajaya Family. How about a little mention of my name in front of them?" Stanley shamelessly showed his intentions.


    "You''re mistaken. Film and televisionpanies under the Atmajaya Group are not owned by the three of them. Currently, my uncle Nico Atmajaya is in charge of thepany. Wouldn''t it be faster to achieve your wish if you used Madison?" Maya pouted.


    "I also want to see Madison by going to her dentist. She had pulled out two of my teeth and left me numb. Now one of my teeth is loose. I can''t even be friends with her yet, but she''s nearly killed me," Stanley said helplessly.


    It''s true, in Maya and Sabrina''s mind, that''s what Madison is like. She is a very hard and cold woman, just like her mother. It''s not easy to seduce Madison.


    "So you chose to take advantage of me? If that''s what you want, why did you only see me after three years?" Sabrina looked at him suspiciously.


    Stanley chuckled. "After getting to know you, I immediately had stic surgery. I want to be perfect when I appear on television. But who would have thought that by the time I finished recovering from surgery, you would have gone overseas."


    "I have a good rtionship with my sister. Uncle Arka and my cousin, Mason, are responsible for taking care ofpany matters. My other uncle, Aksa, is in charge of business and operations. If you want a film and televisionpany under the Atmajaya Group to recruit you, you still have to go through Madison. How about pulling out a few more teeth? Especially your loose teeth. Maybe Madison will get to know you with that," Maya suggested.


    Sabrina took a deep breath. "There''s no point looking for me. I can''t help you."


    "If I can''t be friends with Madison, I can only depend on you. You have to help me. We spent the night together. Don''t be so cruel to me," Stanley''s voice sounded spoiled, making Maya''s hair stand on end.


    Sabrina is feeling nauseous. In all her life, she had nevere across a man as disgusting as Stanley. It feels really sickening.


    "Maya, is the time up?" Sabrina nodded.


    Maya nced at the clock on the wall and nodded.


    "What does it mean? Where are you going?" Stanley had a bad feeling.


    "Don''t stop me. I will kill him!" Sabrina went crazy. She rushed to the office in Maya''s apartment and found Maya''s tennis racket.


    After that, she used the racket to hit Stanley in the head and face.


    "Ah! What did you do to me?" Stanley shouted.


    "Haven''t you guessed it yet?" Sabrina sneered. "Three cups of coffee have no cure at all. But you''re smart and want my cup of coffee. When I gave it to you, I put the drugs from the ring in my hand. Now, you feel weak, panicked and have trouble breathing right? Don''t worry, you won''t die!"


    Stanley wanted to cry when he heard that. Seeing Sabrina lifting the tennis racket, he immediately pleaded, "Please don''t hurt my face."


    "Sis, don''t ruin his face. We have topare the photo with his face," said Maya.


    "Okay, we can y againter." Sabrina put the tennis racket on the table and then pushed Stanley onto the sofa.


    The man was already helpless, he couldn''t do anything while being held by the two women. Maya and Sabrina immediately took many photos of his face.


    Afterparing them one by one, they both felt that the man in the photo was not Stanley.


    "Looks like you won''t be deterred if you haven''t seen your coffin. Tell the truth, who is the man in this photo? Did Anna ask you to pretend?" Sabrina raised the tennis racket again and threatened. "If you don''t tell me, I''ll beat your face to shreds."


    "This beautiful face, I don''t know how many surgeries you have run, how many scalpels touched it to make it this sessful. It''s a shame if it breaks," Maya said deliberately from the side.


    Sabrina brought the racket she was carrying to Stanley''s forehead closer and shouted loudly, "Are you going to admit it or not?"


    "The man in the photo is really me! Didn''t I tell you that I had stic surgery after that. This face is nice, right? That''s why, help me to debut!" Stanley said.


    Sabrina and Maya looked at each other, not really believing Stanley''s words. They still have doubts.


    "Three years ago, why were you there? The high-end club we met had a membership system. You wouldn''t have been able to go inside," Sabrina said.


    "I¡­ I was hired over there. I saw you drunk and went to the hotel room to rest. I went to apany you. At that time, you were drunk and asked me for water. You said I was handsome and you kissed me first. Otherwise, I wouldn''t dare. You asked my name and said you will never forget me. Do you really not remember that night?" Stanley looked at Sabrina carefully.


    Sabrina sat on the carpet, leaning her back against the sofa. Her head felt dizzy.


    What does this mean? It turns out that she slept with a rent boy?


    All this time, she thought the man who slept with her was one of the three sons of the Atmajaya Family. Sabrina always believed that.


    She also always wondered why the three of them didn''t say anything. They behaved as if nothing had happened, covering it up really well. None of them confessed to her.


    If the man was one of them, of course they would immediately im her as a lover.


    But no one admits it. That means, the man three years ago really wasn''t any of them.


    Sabrina couldn''t ept the fact that she slept with a rent boy.


    Why is all this happening? Why did God punish her like this?


    "Maya, do you have any rat poison? I want to kill him and then burn his corpse to ashes," Sabrina suddenly said.


    When he heard that, Stanley was on the verge of tears. "Sabrina, I swear I won''t tell anyone. Don''t kill me."


    Maya choked upon hearing Sabrina''s words. "Sis, murder is against thew. I dare not do it."


    "It''s okay, let me do it," Sabrina took out her cell phone. "I''ll find a way from the inte, how to kill someone without leaving a trace."


    Stanley was scared to death when he saw Sabrina''s dark eyes.


    "Ahh, apparently, we can dismember his body and throw it into the toilet. But what if the toilet is clogged? Looks like we have to chop it into small pieces. Your apartment is soundproof, right? Even if he screams, no one will hear him."


    "When I entered, there was CCTV in front of the door. There''s also CCTV below. If I disappear¡­"


    "I can delete the CCTV footage. Trust me, it was a very easy thing for me¡­" Sabrina smiled evilly.


    Maya groaned and looked at Sabrina helplessly. "Sis, can you notmit a crime in my house? Otherwise, how can I stay here after that? If you really want to kill him, I have a mad scientist friend. He likes to do strange experiments on humans in the basement to make sure that the person will disappear to the bones."


    Sabrina nodded, "Then what else should we wait for? We''ll just give it to your friend. Don''t forget to tell your friends not to let them die quickly. He should be tortured slowly, let him feel the pain while he regrets all his actions and just dies."


    "Okay," Maya immediately called someone. "Hurry ande to my house. I want to donate something to you¡­"


    "No! Not me!" Stanley was so scared to death that he was crying and almost peeing. "The man in the photo is not me!"

 Chapter 917 - Unable To Disobey My Orders

    "No! Not me!" Stanley was so scared to death that he was crying and almost wetting his pants. "The man in the photo is not me!"


    Silently, Sabrina breathed a sigh of relief when she found out that the person in the photo wasn''t Stanley. The person who slept with her three years ago was not this man in front of her.


    But a momentter, thinking that Stanley had lied to her, Sabrina felt so angry. Without saying anything, she went straight to Stanley again and hit him with the racket.


    "I already confessed. Why are you still hitting me?" Stanley asked with tears in his eyes.


    Seeing a grown man crying like this, Maya really wanted tough. But she only raised one eyebrow and tried to remain calm.


    Feeling satisfied from bashing him, Sabrina finally calmed down. "How much did you know about three years ago?"


    "What I said just now was from Anna. I know everything from her. Please let me go. I really didn''t know anything and I didn''t do anything," Stanley kept pleading, hoping the two would let him go.


    "Three years ago... Who was that man?" Maya asked.


    "Anna didn''t tell me. If I can give you a hint, what can you give me?" Stanley asked.


    "I''ll give you money for your treatment," Sabrina replied.


    "How many?" Stanley asked carefully.


    "1 million," Sabrina answered.


    "How about you add one more zero behind it?" Stanley asked.


    Sabrina raised her racket again. "If you want to add another zero, that''s fine. But the injury must be more severe than this. Should I take out my anger on you again?"


    "No, no need. 1 million is enough," Stanley said quickly.


    "So what''s the clue?" Maya looked at him seriously.


    "Anna became very famous after what happened to you. There were rumors that she was approaching a rich and powerful man. But her friends and circles are very limited and everyone she knows actually also knows you. So, that guy might be someone you know. Anna told me to pretend to be that guy so she could also pretend to be you and lie to that guy," Stanley said seriously.


    "I think what he said makes a lot of sense," Maya looked at Sabrina.


    Sabrina thought about it seriously. "That means, the man of that night is someone I know. Anna pretended to be me and used that guy''s ability to be famous. If I can find out who helped her, who''ll know what happened?"


    "If you ask Anna now, she won''t tell you. Now she''sin a scandal and there is no point in threatening her. But with your family''s power, finding a man who helps Anna is not difficult," said Stanley.


    Maya patted Stanley on the shoulder. "Look at that smart brain of yours. Do you want to get a chance to make up for it all?"


    "What chance?" Stanley asked carefully.


    Sabrina smiled, knowing what Maya wanted to do. "Tell Anna that I have been deceived by you, believing all your words."


    "I see," Stanley said.


    "Okay, then go," Maya replied.


    "Should we let him go like this?" Sabrina''s face changed again.


    Stanley almost cried again at Sabrina''s words. "I''ve told you everything I know and I will never lie to you again. Let me go and I will tell Anna that you have been deceived. I can also help you to get information, how about that?"


    "Okay, if you can give me important information and if I''m in a good mood, I can make you star in one of themercials for men''s jewelry," Sabrina said.


    "Are you serious?" Stanley was very happy. "Don''t worry. I''ll do whatever it takes to help you get information about who helped Anna."


    "Okay, you can go now. Don''t ever think about betraying me again. You wouldn''t want to find out what I might do next!" Sabrina said coldly.


    Stanley immediately rose to his feet. Even though his body ached, he felt very happy to be out of there.


    "Thank you beautiful sisters for forgiving me. I''m going now," Stanley looked very arrogant when he entered Maya''s apartment, but when he came out, he looked very scared.


    After he left, Sabrina sat on the sofaughing.


    "I didn''t know you had this kind of method. By the way, how can your ring store such drugs?" Maya asked.


    Sabrina looks proud. "I designed this ring myself. Isn''t this very useful? I not only designed a ring that could store drugs, but also one that fired anesthetic needles. But I can''t sell it. This is tantamount to a killing tool."


    "Don''t worry. Your design will not go to waste. One day, we can give it to certain people, like senior members of the Mawardi Group for example," said Maya.


    Sabrina nodded, "My design department has great respect for you. If you like my design, I''m very happy too."


    Maya didn''t say anything. There''s no point in discussing this ring anymore because Sabrina has absolutely no interest in business or marketing.


    "Sis, do you really not remember that man from three years ago?" Maya asked.


    "If I use the elimination method, Mason is definitely not that guy judging by the shape of his head. I just need to find out who this person is between Arka or Aksa," Sabrina looked at the photo with an unexpected look.


    "Why do you feel that man is one of the three? What if it turns out to be someone else?" Maya is not as optimistic as Sabrina.


    Sabrina held her chin and thought. "Actually, I''ve already investigated it after this incident happened. Ordinary people wouldn''t be able to go to the top floor. That night, there were very few people gathered. They knew that I went upstairs to rest. If that person wasn''t close to me, he wouldn''te up to make sure I was okay. And it''s weird if I kissed a guy I didn''t recognize."


    "You really kissed him first?" Maya looks disgusted. "Can you not be that aggressive?"


    "How do I manage myself when I''m drunk?" Sabrina mumbled.


    "I won''t get drunk in front of strangers and nothing can make me drunk," Maya said.


    Sabrina looked at her. "Alright, let''s see if you can stay true to your words."


    "Let''s go. There will be a press conference this afternoon. As for Anna''s problem... Let me handle it. Don''t call her again. That woman is not a good person." Maya stood up and took her car''s key, ready to leave.


    "I''m going back to thepany with you to get my car. After that, I will have lunch with Brother Arka. I''ll try to test him," Sabrina smiled.


    Maya looked at her. "Do you think my uncle is gullible? Before you do anything, think carefully. Otherwise, you will be the one who will be deceived by him."


    "Maya, you are indeed a member of the Atmajaya Family. You know your family very well. Let me tell you, he once said exactly what you just said. It feels like¡­"


    "That means you''re the stupid one," Maya sneered.


    Sabrina touched her head. "Indeed, I admit that I am not as smart as you, but I am not stupid!"


    Maya justughed ndly and looked at Sabrina with a mocking look.


    Sabrina was annoyed, but now Maya knows the secret she''s been keeping for three years. She didn''t even know who the man was.


    This incident alone was actually enough to make Maya hate her.


    But now, Sabrina needs Maya to help her hide her secret!


    "Anna has your secrets, but you also have hers. I can''t cut the advertising costs, but you can ask Mason how much money he spent on the video. That way, I can reduce thepany''s losses," Maya didn''t want to suffer losses.


    "You just ask him. I don''t want to talk to Mason right now," Sabrina leaned against the elevator''s wall, not wanting to speak anymore.


    "It''s toote, you can''t object to my order." Maya said.

 Chapter 918 - Should I Tell You?

    "Anna has your secrets, but you also have hers. I can''t deduct the advertising costs, but you can ask Mason how much money he spent on the video. That way, I can reduce thepany''s losses," Maya didn''t want to suffer losses.


    "You just ask him. I don''t want to talk to Mason right now," Sabrina leaned against the elevator''s wall, not wanting to speak anymore.


    "It''s toote, you can''t refuse my orders." Maya said.


    "Maya, if you can''t watch your words, you will never be able to marry for the rest of your life. I''m serious," Sabrina frowned. Maya is younger than her. So hearing the spicy words from Maya''s mouth made Sabrina feel even more annoyed.


    "I haven''t thought about getting married. Why get married? Staying single is more free," said Maya.


    "Sure, but don''t you want to be married for love? When you fall in love with someone, you will understand," Sabrina never nned to discuss romance with someone as rigid as Maya.


    ¡­


    By the time Arka finished work, it was almost 12 noon and lunch was ready. But Sabrina hasn''te yet.


    "Sabrina, where are you?" Arka called Sabrina.


    "I¡­ I was waiting for the elevator. Wait for me in front of the elevator and pick me up," Sabrina said with a smile on her face.


    "Okay," Arka hung up the phone and headed straight for the elevator.


    His assistant immediately followed him in a hurry and asked in confusion, "Master, do you want to go out?"


    "I want to pick someone up," Arka said calmly.


    "Alright," the assistant said.


    At that moment, the elevator doors opened and Sabrina stepped out, seeing Arka and his assistant standing in front of her.


    "I came for lunch. But you invited your assistant to greet me. Isn''t that an exaggeration?" Sabrina was scared when she saw them.


    "Miss!" The assistant greeted her with a smile.


    "Long time no see you, Assistant Winata. I have a present for you," Sabrina pulled out a pretty nice box from her bag.


    "Thank you, Miss!" Winata epted the gift.


    "Winata, you can have lunch," Arka sent Winata to leave. After that, he took Sabrina''s hand and led her to his office.


    Before Sabrina could react, she was surrounded by Arka''s tall figure.


    "B¡­ Brother Arka¡­ What are you doing?" Sabrina looked at him nervously.


    Her back was against the door. Meanwhile, Arka''s hands were on the right and left side of her head, his eyes were fixed on Sabrina''s tiny face.


    "I want to kiss you," After Arka said that, he held Sabrina''s face and kissed her lips.


    Sabrina was taken aback by such a sudden attack and forgot how to react. She was surprised by the kiss. Her face was red and her heart was racing because of Arka.


    After kissing for a long time, Arka still didn''t let go. He kept kissing her until Sabrina was gasping for air.


    Arka''s hand touched Sabrina''s chin and his eyes were filled with affection.


    Seeing Sabrina''s eyes that looked a little wet, Arka''s eyes darkened. His voice sounded in Sabrina''s ear, "Stay with me."


    His deep voice was so enchanting, causing a slight tremor in Sabrina''s chest.


    After regaining consciousness, Sabrina immediately pushed Arka away. But she moved so fast that she almost fell.


    Fortunately, Arka caught her waist.


    Sabrina found herself in Arka''s arms. It was as if she could hear his crazed heartbeat. Sabrina could also feel Arka''s breath against her ear.


    She felt safe and warm when she was hugged by Arka. She felt like his embrace was the safest ce.


    But Sabrina couldn''t be greedy. She felt like she wanted to cry from thinking that God was oly ying with her.


    Why did three years ago have to happen?


    She still didn''t know who it was. How can she answer Arka''s love then?


    "Sabrina, promise me you won''t leave me!" Arka said in her ear. After that, he kissed her cheek.


    Sabrina closed her eyes in pain. She took a deep breath and answered, "I''ll think about it carefully."


    The happiest thing in this world is being with the one you love.


    Sabrina felt that Arka and her were the same. But there are too many obstacles that hinder their happiness.


    She made up her mind and pushed Arka away. But her eyes felt hot.


    She tried to hold back her tears and said to Arka sincerely, "Brother, there is one thing I need to investigate before I can give my words to you."


    "What do you want to investigate? Let me help you," said Arka.


    "The man who helped Anna¡­. I heard it was someone among the three of you. I need to know who that man is and¡­"


    Arka''s heart sank as he heard those words. "So what? Do you want to get rid of that man?"


    "I just want to know who that man is. It''s all my fault and none of this would have happened if I hadn''t been so drunk," Sabrina said regretfully.


    Arka was stunned when he saw tears running down Sabrina''s face. He saw regret, mixed feelings and sadness in her eyes.


    His heart ached so much. He reached out his hand to stroke Sabrina''s head, trying tofort her. But Sabrina stepped back instead. "Brother Arka, was that you?"


    Arka stood where he was and didn''t step forward to approach her. "If it was me, what would you do?"


    "I don''t intend to do anything. I just want to know who that guy is. Three years ago, I brought Anna with me to the party. She¡­ uhh¡­"


    Arka didn''t wait for Sabrina to finish her sentence. He pushed her away and trapped her against the door, kissing her on the lips and swallowing all her words.


    Sabrina''s small handnded on Arka''s chest, but she couldn''t push the man away. Finally, Sabrina lifted her knee and kicked Arka in the stomach.


    When Arka dodged the kick and let go, tears streamed down Sabrina''s face.


    "Sabrina, don''t cry. The three of us like you and we never intended to betray you, much less have anything to do with Anna. If what you said really happened, it means we were trapped by Anna. Do you understand? I really like you and want to be with you," Arka reached out, trying to touch Sabrina''s cheek. But Sabrina avoided it.


    "Was that man... You? Tell me!" Sabrina said in tears.


    She looked into his eyes intently. Those eyes were full of love as if they wanted to sink her into the depth of ??love and wouldn''t let her go.


    Arka didn''t answer. He just hugged Sabrina gently and walked towards the sofa.


    He led her to the sofa and sat her down. He held her hand and looked into her eyes. "Sabrina, tell me first. If you find out, what will you do?"


    "I want to tell the man that I don''t me him. I hope he''s not afraid that I know everything. I hope he''s not threatened by Anna. I made the wrong friends and made such a mistake," Sabrina felt very guilty. She was like a child who had just made a mistake, looking down and terrified.


    Everything was her fault.


    She had three men who liked her. And Anna must have used that incident to threaten the man, to achieve her goal.


    "Sabrina is very kind indeed," Arka''s heart was full of contradictions.


    He didn''t know how to tell Sabrina about the party three years ago.


    Three years ago, Sabrina got drunk at the party so she went upstairs to rest. Arka was worried about her so he went to check on her.


    After entering the room, Sabrina fell asleep in an awkward position, asking for water.


    Arka helped her to pour the drinking water. But while drinking, Sabrina held his face and kissed him instead.


    At that time, Arka was also drunk. He couldn''t control himself and finally¡­ It happened.


    But after waking up, it wasn''t Sabrina who was at his bedside, but Anna.


    Arka really hated being threatened. But he tried to keep this a secret because he was afraid Sabrina would find out.


    ''Sabrina, what should I do? Should I tell you?''

 Chapter 919 - The Man Who Loves Her And The Man She Loves

    "Brother Arka, that man¡­. Was it you?" When Sabrina asked this question, her voice trembled.


    "No," Arka''s eyes filled with pressure, but at a critical moment, he finally didn''t have the confidence to tell Sabrina the truth.


    Sabrina''s eyes were filled with disappointment. If not Arka and Mason, could it be Aksa?


    Was that man three years ago, Aksa?


    Thinking about Aksa''s naughty attitude and very good rtionship with Nico, maybe it''s true that Aksa was the one who could help Anna be famous.


    "Sabrina, don''t think too much about it. No matter who it was, it was all in the past. What are you nning to do with Anna?" Arka asked calmly.


    Sabrina calmed herself down and replied, "A press conference will be held this afternoon to rify Anna''s scandal. Maya can deal with it herself. I don''t need to interfere."


    Arka''s eyes narrowed slightly. "We all know how Anna is. I also know that one of us was threatened by her. Just tell everyone your opinion. That way, no matter what Anna does, no one will care about her."


    Sabrina nodded. She took out her cell phone and opened a group chat containing the four of them.


    Sabrina : The man behind Anna, I heard it was one of you all. Who is it?


    Mason: Not me. I''m not interested in actresses.


    Aksa : Anna is a cunning person. She maniptes her lover to pay her debts. After she spent a lot of his money, she left him. Anna is not the type of woman we like. Have you investigated it?


    Sabrina : I''ve investigated it. Brother Arka also said that it wasn''t him. Which of you were threatened by Anna?


    Aksa : Not me either.


    Mason: Neither do I. I just love you, Sabrina.


    Sabrina : I didn''t mean to me you when I asked. I just want to know who that man is. Three years ago, I brought Anna to the party. Now, someone is being threatened by Anna and it''s all my fault. I apologize to you guys.


    Aksa : Sabrina, don''t me yourself.


    Mason : Yes, Anna is a bad person. This is not your fault and no one will me you.


    Sabrina : I will not ask who that person is. I just wanted to tell the person Anna had been threatening for three years that I wouldn''t me him. I hope he''s not afraid of me either. And I hope he won''t be threatened by Anna again.


    Arka : Anna used Sabrina to y with us. The brand ambassador of the Mawardi Group Jewelrypany must be reced. Aksa, go to Brother Nico''s ce and help Mawardi Group choose a new brand ambassador.


    Akash : No problem. I''m leaving now.


    Arka : Mason, you got Anna''s video. This afternoon, Mawardi Group will hold a press conference. Help Maya to deal with it. If Anna is willing to pay the cost of buying the video and pay the public rtions fee for the denial of the scandal then everything''s good. We will change the brand ambassador. If she refuses, we will expose her.


    Mason : Alright, I''m going to meet Maya.


    Sabrina bit her lower lip. Her hands were tightly intertwined and her heart was anxious. If Anna''s video is exposed, her career will surely fall apart. And Anna will never forgive Sabrina.


    If Anna exposed Sabrina''s photo, there would be a biggermotion than the current scandal. After all, Sabrina is the daughter of Raka Mahendra and also the chief designer of Mawardi Jewelry Company, De Mawardi.


    "Brother, if Anna doesn''t want to pay for it all, are we really going to destroy her?" Sabrina said nervously.


    "She has to pay for everything," Arka said confidently.


    "Her mother''s debt has not been paid in full. Where can she get the money to pay us? My original n with Maya was to reduce the advertising costs she would receive," Sabrina said.


    Arka grabbed Sabrina''s hand and led her to the dining area in his office.


    Then, he opened their food which was still neatly wrapped on the dining table.


    "Eat the appetizer first," Arka said in a soft voice.


    Sabrina saw him lookingpletely calm. "Brother, why are you so calm? Do you know something?"


    "Anna is rted to a mobster. The man is rich and can pay all her mother''s debts. Now, how could she want her hard-earned career to fall apart?" Arka said with a smile.


    Sabrina was relieved. "In that case, good."


    "Eat in peace. Anna will definitely pay for everything. The reputation she wants to maintain is the same as that of the Mawardi Group. After everything is over, the group''s brand ambassador will be reced," Arka said.


    "Even though this matter is over, perhaps Anna is still hiding a lot of other things. I can''t let her ruin the good name of my family''spany," Sabrina also felt that she had to change herpany''s brand ambassador as soon as possible so that she wouldn''t get into another problem.


    "Eat. Don''t think about it anymore," Arka took the vegetables to Sabrina''s te. "This is your favorite vegetable, right?"


    Sabrina''s eyes lit up as she realized that all the dishes on the table were her favourites. Her mind was so unfocused earlier that she was oblivious to everything around her.


    Now she was deeply moved.


    "What is it? Is the food bad?" Arka asked.


    Sabrina shook her head. "It''s good. Brother, you are very good to me. How about I¡­"


    "How about you?" Arka tried his best to sound normal.


    "What if I get too spoiled by you? Maya said I am too spoiled. Maddy doesn''t like me because you always spoil me too," Sabrina smiled.


    Arka smiled and took Sabrina''s hand, "If you want to be pampered, I will always pamper you. If other people object to it, don''t mind them. Just stay by my side."


    "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Sabrinaughed and continued half-jokingly, "If I can''t get married, you have to take responsibility."


    "Okay," Arka said seriously.


    Sabrina just smiled without saying anything. In the past, Sabrina had always been afraid of Arka.


    Arka and Aksa are twins, born at the same time and only a few minutes apart. But Aksa listened to his brother''s words and obeyed them, making Arka the dominant sibling.


    Sabrina grew up together with them. She knew that Aksa always listened to Aksa''s words, and Mason, who was two years younger, also respected Arka.


    Sabrina was slightly younger than Mason, so of course she would also follow Arka''s words.


    Arka was just like their leader. There was no problem in this world that he couldn''t solve.


    But as it turns out, he can also have his twin''s yful and child-like nature and Mason''s caring demeanor.


    Sabrina feels very impressed with Arka.


    She felt she needed this kind of man.


    The man who can always amaze her¡­ The man who can help her choose the right choice¡­


    The man who can help her solve her problems¡­ The man who loves her and the man she loves¡­


    And Arka is that man¡­


    But sadly, the man three years ago was not Arka. No matter how great Arka was, Sabrina didn''t deserve him.

 Chapter 920 - Orange Orchard

    Arka could see that something was bothering Sabrina''s mind. Is Sabrina still thinking about the man behind Anna and wants to find him?


    It seemed that he needed to warn Anna.


    Arka couldn''t imagine how Sabrina would treat him if she found out that he had slept with Anna.


    Arka will not let that happen.


    Winata returned to the office after lunch in the employee canteen.


    He knew that Sabrina and Arka would be having lunch at the office so he took the initiative to make some tea and send it inside.


    "Master, I made tea for you and Miss Sabrina. Have you finished eating?" With a warm smile. He put the tea he made on the table.


    "Thank you, we''ve finished eating. You can rest now. Let me take care of everything," Sabrina immediately stood up and cleared the lunch box that was on the table.


    "Let me help," Winata immediately approached her and helped her to clean the table quickly.


    Arka leaned on his desk while looking at Sabrina from a distance. He felt his heart warm when he saw Sabrina cleaning the table.


    He could imagine her as his wife and do the same for him. Or perhaps, they could clear the table together.


    After Sabrina finished cleaning the table, she looked up and found that Arka was looking at her with a smile on his face.


    A thought suddenly dawned on her and entered her mind.


    She will be very disappointed and sad if she doesn''t end up with a good man like Arka.


    She would be very sorry if Arka married another woman.


    But she still didn''t know the man she slept with three years ago. What if that person turns out to be Aksa?


    Was she really destined to not be able to choose Arka in this life?


    ''Brother Arka, why are you so kind? If you''re this good, how can I let you go?''


    At that time, Sabrina had decided not to marry for the rest of her life.


    If she can''t marry the man she loves, she better off staying single for the rest of her life.


    She will not choose Aksa just because of her mistake three years ago. If she chose Aksa just because she was drunk three years ago, it would be unfair to Aksa.


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, Anna appeared at the press conference of Mawardi Group''s Jewelry Company. She insisted that there were no obscene videos as reported and that someone deliberately wanted to take her down.


    And the person who ims to be her ex-lover has deleted all of his social media ounts and disappeared without a trace.


    After Sabrina left the Atmajaya Group, she bought flowers and fruit to visit her grandparents.


    She knows Arka wants her grandmother''s orange grove and Sabrina decides to help him.


    Irena was overjoyed when she saw her granddaughtere to visit her.


    "Sabrina, we had no idea you woulde today. Your grandpa went fishing and won''t be back for the next few days," Irena said with a smile.


    "It''s okay, grandma. When Samuel doesn''t have ss, I''ll take him to visit you again." Sabrina took her grandmother''s arm and sat together on the sofa while chatting.


    "A few days ago, your aunt said that Be would go on vacation and return to Indonesia. Be is not submissive like you. In fact, she is very naughty. I asked her to stay with me so that Samuel wouldn''t be disturbed during his lessons," Irena said with a smile.


    Be is the daughter of Ivan and Raisa. Now she is 19 years old and still in college.


    She is very cheerful and upbeat. But her energy is sometimes too much, a true copy of her mother.


    "Grandma, Be is not only your granddaughter, but also the granddaughter of the Atmajaya Family. If you want her to live with you, you have to tell the Atmajaya Family too," Sabrina said.


    Irena pursed her lips in annoyance. "Bima is not as healthy as before. Earlier this year, Marsha died and left him devastated. Your uncle is also not the favorite child in the Atmajaya Family, only Bima loves him. Now, he is sick. So it''s better for Be to stay in this house."


    "Grandma, don''t think too much. Everyone from the Atmajaya Family is very kind," Sabrina said with a smile.


    "Sabrina, you are too innocent. What you see is only from the outside. Aiden and Nico''s father, Ardan, are siblings. While your uncle is the child of another woman. Just look at the Atmajaya Group now, Aiden''s two sons and Nico''s son are in control of everything. While your uncle got nothing," Irena said, defending his son-inw.


    Sabrina kept smiling. "The overseas branchpany owned by Atmajaya Group is controlled by my uncle, right? Wouldn''t that be better?"


    "At first, I thought so too and I also feel quite satisfied. But after that, Aiden sent Harris and Nadine there. You know Harris was Aiden''s assistant before marrying Nadine," at the thought of this, Irena felt so angry. "Aiden is not a nice guy. You can''t marry his son."


    Sabrinaughed at her grandmother''s words. "Grandma, you''re too prejudiced."


    "Aiden is very cunning. I''m sure his kids are the same. Don''t let them deceive you. The three boys in the Atmajaya Family are not as good as you think. I think Mason is the best. Nico and your dad are best friends. If you marry Mason, Nico will treat you like his own daughter. Your mother-inw is also honest and not treacherous. She¡­"


    "Grandma, Aunt Tara is not my mother-inw," Sabrina immediately stopped her conversation.


    Irena patted the back of Sabrina''s hand. "You stupid. Maybe not now, but someday. Nico only had one daughter and one son. Although Mason''s position in thepany is not as high as that of Arka and Aksa, his ability is not inferior to them. Aiden has four children. If you marry one of his sons, you will only get a quarter of their property. But marrying Mason is different. When Maddison gets married, you''ll have it all."


    "Grandmother, what is my purpose in getting married? Is it to live with the man I love or to hoard his wealth?" Sabrina felt her head dizzy.


    "Just think for yourself. If you marry Mason, you will get all the property belonging to Nico and Tara. Meanwhile, if you marry Arka or Aksa, you will get a quarter of their family''s wealth. Then, of course you should choose¡­"


    "Choose a guy I like," Sabrina couldn''t hear her anymore.


    Irena looked at her granddaughter. She knows that young people don''t like to hear old people talk, so she finally said, "If you have chosen someone, tell me. Let grandma help you."


    "I''ll let you know when I''ve decided," Sabrina smiled.


    "Give Mason the priority. Do you understand?" Irena said again.


    "I know, Grandma," Sabrina replied.


    Sabrina chatted with her grandmother all afternoon, until the sun was setting. Then she finally asked, "Grandma, your orange garden will bear fruit this year. Later I will apany you to harvest them. I heard the Atmajaya Group will build a hot spring hotel there. After picking the oranges, we can go to the hot springs."


    "When you talk about the hotel, I remember one thing. Your father told me that the Atmajaya Group wants to buy my garden and tten everything," Irena felt angry when she talked about it.


    "Grandma, do you want to give me the garden?" Sabrina asked.


    "What do you want to do? The two wolves Aiden raised must havee to you for wanting my garden. Who is it? Is that Arka? I will beat him!" After saying that, Irena took out her cell phone and was about to call someone.


    "Grandma, I want it. Not him," Sabrina rushed to stop Irena.


    "Oh, I know what you mean. You like Arka, right?" Irena said angrily.

 Chapter 921 - The Super Rich

    "Oh, I know. You like Arka, right?" Irena said angrily. She had just told Sabrina that she wanted her to choose Mason. But Sabrina actually likes Arka.


    "Grandma, I just want to cooperate with Big Brother Arka. The Atmajaya Group''s investment in the hot spring hotel will definitely be very profitable and I want to be a shareholder. Think about it. I''m only interested in jewelry design and don''t understand business matters. If someone else is going to help me make money, why not then? If I don''t own anynd and say I want to be a shareholder, they won''t ept me," Sabrina tried to persuade Irena.


    Irena red at her. "The Atmajaya Group will not let you buy its shares. Of course I know it is a good ce. If the hotel is really built there, it will be very profitable for me. I discussed stocks with them once, but I was rejected."


    "Grandma, give me thend! I will talk to Brother Arka. If he doesn''t agree with me buying shares, I won''t sell ournd to him. How much are you willing to invest?" Sabrina said with a smile.


    Irena pinched her granddaughter''s nose. "You.... Have you thought about your future savings?"


    "If I can get my own money, I won''t have to fight with my brother, right?" Sabrina smiled.


    "If Arka agrees that you be a shareholder, you can use your money. I''ll pay the rest if you don''t have enough of it. That''s thend I want to give to your mother¡­. She lost her child there and I felt guilty about it. If you want thend, talk to your mother. If she doesn''t mind, tell her to contact awyer and transfer her ownership rights," Irena said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Grandma. You are the best!" Sabrina immediately hugged Irena happily and kissed her cheek.


    Irena nodded in satisfaction. "You are sweet-mouthed. You asked for money andnd from me and now you''re praising me. Sabrina, let me remind you not to be stupid. Grandma felt more optimistic about Mason. Think carefully. Arka has indeed be his father''s heir and his abilities can even match Aiden. Perhaps he can lie to you too. If Arka agrees with you bing a shareholder, you must ask your father for help to take care of the process. Do you understand?"


    "Brother Arka won''t lie to me," Sabrina said confidently.


    "You¡­ Do you want to make me angry?" Irena said irritably. Why does this granddaughter keep defending Arka? He really didn''t like that one Aiden''s carbon copy.


    "Grandma, don''t be angry. The Mahendra Group''swyer will help me to go through all the procedures. They will make sure that we will not suffer any loss. And I also promise you I will keep the orange tree," Sabrina said.


    After that, only then did Irena feel calm. "Don''t trust that man."


    "I will remember it, Grandma. You are so good to me!" Sabrina hugged her grandmother tightly.


    "Your aunt lives abroad and I am home alone. Sabrina, you should visit me more often when you have time," Irena said with bloodshot eyes.


    "Of course! I''m going home now and I''lle back when I''m free," Sabrina said with a smile.


    Sabrina is very beautiful indeed. She gets all the advantages and best features from Raka and De. Her eyebrows are also very simr to Raisa''s, so Irena really loves her granddaughter on this one.


    Irena''s only daughter, Raisa, now lives abroad. And her son, Raka, is not someone who can express his feelings easily. He tends to look stiff.


    Now, the person closest to Irena was Sabrina.


    Whatever Sabrina demanded, as long as Irena was able, she would give it all.


    The Atmajaya family repeatedly wanted to buy Irena''s orange orchard, but she was not willing to give it. Now, as soon as Sabrina asked for it, she immediately gave it without hesitation.


    Sabrina apanies Irena for dinner first before returning home. On the way home, she got a call from Rio.


    "Why did you call me? Aren''t you on vacation?"


    "Sis, am I not your boyfriend? You didn''t look for me for a few days. Have you forgotten me?" Rio asked shamelessly.


    Sabrinaughed. "You already know that I''m just using you. Don''t pretend now. I''ll introduce you to someer."


    "Maddison¡­ I like her. Is there a way to approach her?" Rio asked from the phone.


    "Ohh, your taste is very good. Maddy is like a goddess, beautiful and cold. So many men are chasing after her, but none of them seeded. She is cold and difficult to approach. Are you sure you want to ept this challenge?" Sabrina said.


    Rioughed and said haughtily, "It''s not fun to approach a woman without any challenges. I want to approach Maddison. Will I be able to make it before my vacation is over?"


    "Impossible," Sabrina said, like pouring cold water on Rio''s mes.


    "You have to help me. Otherwise, I''ll keep chasing you," Rio threatened.


    "If you''re not afraid of getting beat up, juste to me," Sabrina said nonchntly.


    "They said a woman''s heart is venomous, and I see now that it turns out to be true. If I post a picture of the two of us together, what will people out there think?" Rio said.


    Hearing the matter, Sabrina was really upset. She had just solved Anna''s problem this afternoon. If her picture with Rio was exposed, it would be veryplicated.


    Sabrina was silent for a moment to think. When posting the photo, she only showed it to Arka, Aksa and Mason. While other people can''t see it.


    The photo was also taken with her cell phone. So Rio shouldn''t have it!


    "You lied to me. I just showed the photo to Arka, Aksa and Mason. You don''t have the picture," Sabrina snorted coldly. "You are still a runny boy, but you want to y with me, huh?"


    "If I told you that Jason took a photo of the two of us, would you kill him?" Rioughed loudly. "If you want the photo,e over to the bar and have a drink with us. We don''t have the money to pay."


    "Wait for me. I''ll skin you both," Sabrina said angrily. She stepped on the gas a little deeper.


    A whileter, Rio sent their current location.


    Sabrina drove her car and went to the bar where they were. But of course she wouldn''t stand still.


    On the way, She called Arka first. "Brother, that nephew of yours is threatening me!" She said in an annoyed tone. She deliberately made her voice sound like she was about to cry so that Arka would worry even more.


    "Which nephew?" Arka was silent for a moment, not knowing which nephew Sabrina was referring to.


    "Jason! He secretly took a photo of me with Rio. Now they threaten me with the photo and want to post it on social media and spread it on the inte. They forced me to drink at the bar with them. I''m really pissed off right now," Sabrina said before she continued in a whining tone. "Brother, help me!"


    Upon hearing this, Arka felt so angry. He, Aksa and Mason are very protective of Sabrina. However, the two boys not only dared to threaten her, but also forced her to apany them to drink.


    "Where are they? I''ll be there in a minute." Arka took his car''s key and walked out.


    Sabrina sent her location to Arka and her lips curved into a proud smile. "Those two damn boys... I''ve got someone rich to pay for their drinks. They should be thanking me!"

 Chapter 922 - Two Unreliable Boys

    Twenty minutester, Arka arrived at the location Sabrina pointed out.


    He entered the bar and saw Rio and Jason sitting at the bar drinking.


    "Jason," Arka shouted loudly.


    "Un-Uncle¡­ Why are you here?" Jason was really surprised. He felt very scared and pulled Rio''s clothes. "Didn''t you say you called Sis Sabrina here? Why did my unclee?"


    "I''m sure Sis Sabrina must have called your uncle. Let''s run away!" Rio suggested.


    "No," Jason totally understood his family. If he did something wrong, he must apologize. Running away would be tantamount to seeking death.


    And he won''t be able to escape anywhere. All roads are dead ends.


    Rio could only adapt in this situation and forced a smile on his face. "Uncle Arka,e with us for a drink."


    Jason is quite an understanding guy. He immediately rose from his chair and stood up straight. "Uncle, Rio and I will be home soon."


    "Who asked Sabrina toe here and apany you guys for a drink?" Arka asked in a cold voice.


    Jason looked at Rio in fear.


    "Not me. I just asked her toe and pay for our drinks. Our money is not enough and my credit card is blocked by my parents," Rio tried to exin.


    Arka didn''t bother to find out whether what the two were saying was true or not. "The photo."


    Rio immediately looked obedient in front of Arka. He reached out and took Jason''s cell phone. After that, he gave it to Arka.


    Arka opened the photo album and saw lots of Rio and Sabrina''s pictures on the ne.


    They took photos with poses that are usually done by a couple. Forming a heart with their hands, looking at each other''s faces and even kissing each other on the cheek.


    "Uncle, I didn''t send it to anyone, I swear!" Jason could only think of his own safety. He knew the photo would be disastrous for him.


    Arka immediately deleted all the photos without any hesitation and made sure that no trace was left. After that, he threw the phone back at Jason.


    "If any of them gets out, I''ll let you know what''s scarier than death," Arka''s irritated face and angry voice frightened the two boys in front of him.


    "Uncle, we were just teasing Sis Sabrina. We won''t dare to do it again next time." Jason admitted his mistake and showed remorse.


    Not long after, Sabrina got there. "I don''t like being threatened by others. Who would want to joke like that with you guys?"


    Rio answered, "Sis Sabrin, you were clearly the one who approached me on the ne. You saw I was so handsome that you asked me to be your boyfriend. You fell in love with me at first sight and asked for lots of intimate photos with me. Why won''t you admit me now?"


    "What are you talking about?" Sabrina wants to hit that one damn boy.


    Rio immediately hid behind Jason and stuck his tongue out at Sabrina.


    Meanwhile, Jason lookedpletely obedient. "Sis, I''m sorry. Uncle has deleted all his photos and they won''t be published. We asked you toe just to get you a drink, nothing else. We won''t look for any more trouble next time. Please forgive us now. We''re still kids."


    "I''ve never seen kids as big as you guys," Sabrina said irritably.


    "We are still in college, we haven''t graduated yet. You are an adult who used to approach a kid and asked him to be your boyfriend. After that, you ignored him because he''s useless. You are not a good woman. Uncle Jason, don''t marry a woman like her. She won''t be a good aunt," Rio said.


    "Who the hell is your aunt? Can you be quiet?" Sabrina felt even more angry.


    "Uncle, we were really just kidding. We know we are wrong. Please forgive us," Jason tried to plead.


    "Your mother will be here in a moment," Arka said.


    "Brat, your mother ising. Aren''t you happy to hear that?" Sabrina smiled proudly.


    Jason wanted to cry. If his mother really came, Jenny would really beat him to death.


    Rio also felt that disaster wasing soon. Jenny was his godmother, she''s already like his own mother. So there is a possibility that he will also get some beatings from her.


    As Arka said, Jenny arrived there immediately after receiving a call from him.


    "You two! Why are you so naughty and always looking for trouble?" Jenny stepped forward and grabbed Rio and Jason''s ears, one on the left and one on the right.


    "Ahhh, mom! It hurts. Let go¡­!" Rio immediately screamed in pain.


    Meanwhile, Jason looked at his father and asked for his help with a pitiful look, "Father, can you help me?"


    "Jenny, these boys are already big. What else can we do?" Jonathan stepped forward and hugged Jenny gently. His hand remained on her waist as he pulled her back.


    Jenny leaned in Jonathan''s arms and then let go of Rio and Jason''s ears. "You two, go home right now!"


    "Sister Jenny, brother-inw, Sabrina and I will go home first," Arka said. He said goodbye and left the bar with Sabrina


    At first, Sabrina called Arka just to help her take care of the two bad boys. But she didn''t expect that Arka would call Jenny and Jonathan too.


    Seeing the two brats being scolded quite loudly, Sabrina couldn''t bear it.


    As they walked out of the bar, Sabrina was still looking back. "Brother, is it okay to leave them inside?"


    "You''re still worried about them? You should worry about yourself first." Arka grabbed Sabrina''s hand and led her to the back seat of her car.


    Sabrina felt a little nervous when she saw Arka''s tall body approaching her. Without realizing it, she backed away and got into the car.


    "Brother, W-... what''s wrong?" She asked frantically.


    "How did you persuade Rio to be your boyfriend while you were on the ne? You praised him as handsome, but is he though?" Arka''s muscr body made Sabrina unable to move or escape him.


    "Rio is still a kid and too naive. Of course you are the most handsome. No one is as handsome as you, brother. In my heart, Brother Arka is the most handsome," Sabrina said with an awkward smile.


    Rio was really causing trouble. Why didn''t Sabrina think that Arka could be jealous?


    "I''m handsome, but why are you looking for a lover out there?" Arka''s forehead touched Sabrina''s. And as the man spoke, his breath warmed the girl''s face.


    "I''m not looking for a lover. I was just ying around. When I found out the three of you were single, I was afraid you would force me to make another choice. So I used Rio as my fake boyfriend. I didn''t think the boy was useless. Brother, I know I was wrong. I won''t do this again," Sabrina admitted her mistake in a spoiled voice. She held Arka''s arm with her small hand and leaned forward to kiss him. "Forgive me this time, okay?"


    "No. Not enough," Arka''s face was still gloomy. He knew how to hide his feelings and Sabrina couldn''t see what he was feeling right now.


    Even though he was happy inside, he still pretended to be angry.


    He lowered his head again and kissed Sabrina. Seeing the girl in front of him kissing him back, their kiss became more and more uncontroble.


    The temperature in the car was getting heated. The space was small for the two of them and their passion made the heat increase in no time.


    Sabrina waspletely immersed in Arka''s kiss and lost her ability to resist.


    Arka was very patient before this, waiting for Sabrina to understand her own feelings.


    But now, his patience had run out.


    He licked Sabrina''s lips while watching her reaction and he could see that the girl in front of him was also in love.


    Sabrina loved him, but before that, she still didn''t understand anything about her own heart. Now Sabrina has understood who she loves in her heart.


    "Sabrina, it''s not safe here. Come to my house," Arka let her go. He got out of the car and shifted to the driver''s seat, ready to leave.

 Chapter 923 - Big Sister Kissed A Boy!

    "Sabrina, it''s not safe here. Come to my house," Arka let her go. He got out of the car and shifted to the driver''s seat, ready to leave.


    "Brother¡­" Sabrina was in a sleeping position in the back seat. She got up and said, "I drove myself here. You go home and I''lle too."


    "Sabrina¡­" Arka''s eyes were bloodshot, as if trying to hold back his feelings.


    "You want to take me to your house. What would you do? Do you often bring women to your house like this?" Sabrina said as she straightened her clothes and hair.


    "I just wanted to take you home," Arka said calmly.


    "No. You¡ª If you want to take me to your house, ask me before I get in the car," Sabrina looked at Arka. "I''m going home first."


    She got out of the car. The girl closed the door and returned to her own car.


    Arka''s hands clenched into fists, hitting the steering wheel hard. Today, he was too impatient. He couldn''t hold himself back. Luckily, Sabrina wasn''t mad at him.


    Meanwhile, Sabrina rested her head on the steering wheel, inhaling and exhaling repeatedly. She didn''t know what was wrong, but why couldn''t she refuse Arka''s kiss?


    If they weren''t in the car but somewhere else, would they be doing more?


    Sabrina hadpletely drowned and couldn''t resist Arka anymore.


    Inwardly, she reminded herself not to be alone with Arka in such a closed ce because she felt that it would be very easy for something to happen between them.


    Sabrina started the car. As she moved past Arka, she pressed the horn once and left.


    During the trip, Sabrina thought about many things. She bes more and more convinced that the man she likes is actually Arka.


    Although she is also close to Aksa and Mason, she prefers to be with Arka.


    Sabrina stopped at an intersection, at a traffic light near her family''s house. When she looked in the rearview mirror, she realized that the car behind her was Arka''s.


    Did he follow her from the bar earlier?


    Sabrina immediately called Arka. "What''s wrong? I see your car''s just behind mine."


    "I was afraid you woulde home alone at night. After you get home, I will go home," Arka replied.


    Sabrina was both embarrassed and happy. "Thank you for taking me. I''m near the house, so you better go home."


    "The light is green," Arka didn''t turn off the phone. He continued to follow Sabrina until the girl arrived in front of her house.


    Sabrina then parked her car in front of the gate. Instead of going inside, she got out and walked to Arka''s car.


    Arka rolled down his window and looked at Sabrina.


    "Brother, I have arrived. You go home. Be careful on the road," Sabrina said with a sweet smile.


    "Hmm..." Arka nodded.


    "I will go inside. Good night," Sabrina waved her hand.


    "I don''t want to hear you say goodnight. I want to sleep with you, wake up to see your face," said Arka.


    Sabrina looked at him in surprise. "I think you need to calm yourself down. How about cooling yourself off with an air conditioner?"


    Arka''s hands gripped the steering wheel tightly. "Sabrina, I don''t know why all this happened. I only love you, there is only you in my heart. I can never love another woman. So don''t ever leave me. Never hide from me, okay?"


    "I''m not hiding from you," said Sabrina.


    "I sent you three messages this afternoon and you didn''t answer any," said Arka.


    "I was at my grandmother''s house, helping you to get the orange orchard you want. My grandmother did not like your father and asked me not to choose you or Brother Arka. I couldn''t answer your message in front of her and after that, I forgot to answer," Sabrina said honestly.


    Arka''s furrowed brows finally became a little relieved. "I thought¡­"


    "You think I ignored you on purpose? I totally forgot to reply. You''re taking me to dinner and a movie tomorrow? Alright, I agree," Sabrinaughed.


    "What about the garden?" Arka looked at her with a smile.


    "Of course I can get it. Don''t you know who I am?" Sabrina said. "But I promised Grandma to keep most of the trees."


    "I''ll arrange for someone to redesign the garden," Arka extended his hand towards Sabrina. "Come here, I want to whisper something to you."


    Sabrina approached him, but Arka grabbed her by the neck and held her face tightly, kissing her lips passionately.


    "Uh?" Sabrina was panicking. She was right in front of her house and her parents were inside.


    In the second floor room, Samuel was looking out the window and screaming. "Dad, big sister is kissing a boy outside!"


    Raka immediately stood up and looked out the window. After that, he covered young Samuel''s eyes. "Don''t look, you''re still a kid."


    "Samuel, what did you say just now?" De just entered the room carrying warm milk for her son.


    Raka pulled Samuel from the window and said to De. "You call Sabrina and tell her toe in. They''re at the door. What if someone saw it?"


    De immediately put down the ss of milk she was carrying and looked at the window. "Youth is very exciting indeed."


    "I can still do it," Raka looked at his wife with a smile.


    De red at him and then looked at Samuel. The boy immediately said, "Don''t look at me. I saw nothing and heard nothing."


    Until the door to the Mahendra Family''s house opened and De came out of it, Arka finally let Sabrina go reluctantly.


    He stroked Sabrina''s face gently. "Your mother is out. Let me say hello to her first."


    Sabrina then stepped back in a panic. "What did you say? No need, just go!"


    Arka started the car with a smile and left.


    De approached Sabrina and put her arm around her daughter''s shoulders. "Is that Arka?"


    "Mother, don''t ask," Sabrina felt embarrassed.


    "Alright, alright. I won''t ask. It''s good that you''ve made up your mind." De decided not to embarrass her daughter any more.


    After taking a shower, Sabrinay on her bed ying with her cell phone. Suddenly, she got a message from Rio.


    Rio : Even though you called Arka and asked for his help, do you need to call Jason''s mother too?


    Sabrina : Did you get beat up?


    Rio : Yes! Are you happy now?


    Sabrina : Do you want Maddison''s daily schedule?


    Rio : I want it¡­


    Mason once posted his sister''s daily schedule on social media, including his. And he wrote something underneath.


    "For those who want to catch up with my sister and ask her out, this is her work schedule."


    Sabrina immediately saved the photo and gave it to Rio.


    When she looked at Mason''s social media again, the photo was gone. Looks like Mason deleted it because Maddison found it and asked her brother to delete it.


    Mason and Maddison are twins and they are the same age. Maddison had a boyfriend before, but after breaking up with him, she never dated again.


    Among the unmarried women of the Atmajaya Family, Maddison is the oldest since she''s 27 years old.


    Aiden''s daughter, Adel, and Nadine''s daughter, Maya, are 25 years old. Anya and Nadine were pregnant at the same time so that their daughter''s age was only a few months apart.


    The youngest daughter in the Atmajaya Family is Ivan''s daughter, Be, who is still in college.


    Currently, the Atmajaya Family''s main priority is finding a mate for Maddison. It''s okay for men to marryte, but that''s not the case for women.


    Sabrina was on Mason''s social media and while refreshing it, then she saw Maddison''s work schedule again!

 Chapter 927 - Caught On A Date

    When Nico arrived there, he saw Arka and Aksa still hitting each other. This fight looks very serious.


    "What are you doing?" Nico is the eldest brother in the Atmajaya Family and these three children used to y with him. They all listened to his words.


    Arka then let go of Aksa, making him roll on the ground before he woke up. "Brother Nico, you came just in time. I don''t know what has gotten into him, he just suddenly came and hit me!"


    "Arka, what''s the problem?" Nico asked, looking at Arka.


    "I know what he''s doing," said Arka coldly.


    "You two are brothers. Why don''t you guys talk about it nicely?" Nico immediately reprimanded them both.


    Mason ran to the rest area and brought the drinking water they had prepared.


    Aksa opened the bottle cap and drank it, then emptied all the water to wash his face.


    Arka also took two gulps of it and spilled it on his head to calm himself down.


    "You can''t let the matter drag on. Have a good talk. Otherwise, I''ll call your father." Nico said, threatening the two with Aiden right away.


    Aksa looked at Arka, "Let''s talk. I was waiting for you to exin why you suddenly beat me up."


    "Brother, you take Mason home. This is my problem with Aksa. Don''t worry, I won''t fight anymore." Arka didn''t want to talk about it in front of many people.


    "Mason and I will be waiting in the car. You guys talk first. I don''t want you two to fight again after I''m gone," Nico then led Mason toward the parking lot.


    When Nico and Mason had drifted apart, Arka said seriously, "Did you know you had caused such a big trouble for a woman all this time?"


    "A woman?" Aksa was confused. "Brother, is there a woman looking for you? What did she say? Don''t believe what she said. I''m close to a lot of them, but I only like Sabrina."


    Arka looked at him. "Have you ever had sex while drunk?"


    "Never. There are too many of them who want me. But I was very careful and never gave any of them the chance. And I''ve never got any hangover, except when I''m with you and Mason. You two wouldn''t want to help me, would you?" Aksa said with a smile.


    "Do you think I''m joking? Think carefully," Arka rebuked him. Seeing his brother''s current expression, Arka felt that Aksa really didn''t remember.


    "Were we drunk with Sabrina? I had no intention of guarding myself from her. So if she wants to sleep with me¡­" Before Aksa finished speaking, Arka immediately punched him until his nose bled.


    "Ah! Why did you hit me again? Are you crazy?" Aksa sat back down on the floor with a pained face. "You''d better say it directly, who is the woman who said she had anything to do with me?"


    "You don''t remember what you did, but you asked me to say it? Aksa, you really let me down," Arka''s eyes were cold.


    Aksa could clearly see the look in her brother''s eyes now. Arka was really angry and wanted to kill him.


    "What''s the matter with you two? Have a good talk! No fighting!" Nico had just turned on the air conditioner when he saw Arka and Aksa fighting again so he immediately went back to them.


    Mason also followed his father. He helped Aksa to get up from the floor and asked worriedly, "What exactly happened to you two?"


    "Yeah, what really happened? I''ve never seen you two fight like this," Nico patted Arka''s shoulder and tried to calm him down. "Is there something you can''t tell me?"


    "I''m done talking. Let him think for the rest." Arka turned and left.


    "Arka, stop. Does this have anything to do with Sabrina? Are you mad that I said I would do it if Sabrina wanted to sleep with me, or do you think the woman I''m rted to is her?" Aksa is very intelligent and he can immediately understand it.


    Arka didn''t answer, but his steps became faster and faster.


    "If I told you that I had Sabrina long ago, would you give up?" Aksa shouted deliberately.


    As Aksa thought, Arka immediately stopped walking. He turned sharply and ran towards him.


    "Brother Nico, stop him!" Aksa realized that the situation was not good and he immediately prepared to run away.


    Nico and Mason immediately tried to stop Arka.


    "Arka, calm down! Don''t you know that stupid kid? He did it on purpose. If you trust him, you''re as good as being deceived!" Nicoughed.


    "Right! Uncle Aksa deliberately wanted to make you angry. Sabrina was never in touch with him," Mason said, helping out.


    Everyone felt that Sabrina would not be able to get in touch with Aksa. But what they all didn''t know was that Arka heard it from Sabrina herself.


    Sabrina would never say this kind of nonsense just out of a joke. What hse said must be the truth.


    But he doesn''t remember at all. If Aksa remembered it, there was no way he would say it so casually.


    ''Sabrina, what should I do? If the guy was someone I didn''t know, I could just pretend nothing had happened. I can forget the past and start a new one with you. But that man is Aksa. What should I do?'' Arka thought.


    That night, Sabrina couldn''t sleep. Drowsiness did note to her at all.


    Finally, she wakes up and reopens the video of Arka that she took while he was checking the boards and stones for Samuel, when they were dating, and when they were together¡­


    Seeing him over and over made her heart ache even more.


    She took out all the photo albums since she was a child, looking at photos of her and Arka since they were toddlers. Besides the heartache, she also felt longing.


    ¡­


    The next day, Sabrina stayed asleep until noon. After lunch, she took the time to pick up Samuel from his tutoring ce.


    "Sis, don''t you have a date today?" Samuel asked.


    "I''m going on a date with you," Sabrina said.


    "Let''s eat first. I am hungry. I want to eat at KFC. How about we go on a date there?" Samuel smiled coyly.


    Sabrina looked at him. "Haven''t you had lunch? You will y ser after this. Exercising on a full stomach is not good for your health."


    "I will only eat one chicken. After eating, I will regain my strength to run in the field," said Samuel seriously.


    Seeing the boy''s serious expression, Sabrina immediatelyughed. "Okay, just one huh!"


    When she went past KFC, Sabrina took Samuel''s hand and walked together. While waiting in line, Sabrina identally saw Rio and Maddison sitting by the window.


    She immediately took out her cellphone and without hesitation, she took a lot of photos.


    Maddison didn''t realize that someone was taking her picture, but Rio had seen Sabrina ever since she got out of the car with Samuel.


    Seeing Sabrina taking his picture, he deliberately showed his face from various angles. From the right, the middle and the left¡­


    Maddison noticed Rio''s weird attitude. But when she turned around, Sabrina had already put her phone in and ordered food at the cashier.


    Since the distance was too far and Sabrina stood with her back against them, Maddison did not recognize her.


    Sabrina had no intention of greeting her. She knew that Rio and Maddison wouldn''t want to meet someone they knew while they were dating. Therefore, Sabrina came to her senses and immediately took Samuel away after eating.


    As soon as they returned to the car, Sabrina immediately sent the photo she just got to her group chat.


    Sabrina : I saw Maddison and Rio on a date.

 Chapter 930 - Unwilling To Marry

    "Unfortunately cousins ??are not allowed to marry. How about Adrian?" When Bima said that, everyone in the room immediately fell silent.


    Although Adrian''s identity is no longer a secret among the Atmajaya Family, people out there still don''t know about it.


    "Father, you forgot again. Adrian takes his mother''sst name, but he is my son. Cousins ??can''t marry," Aiden said seriously.


    Aiden loved Adrian like his own. He never favored any of his children. For him, Adrian is his son, just like Arka and Aksa.


    When Adrian was a child, Anya still felt ufortable. She still remembered the fact that Adrian was Jessica''s son and she didn''t like him.


    But Adrian has been very obedient since childhood. He wasn''t fussy at all and didn''t bother Anya so she started to open up and ept him.


    After all, children are innocent. Adrian does not deserve to bear the guilt of his parents.


    And from blood rtions, Adrian is her younger brother. Anya was already a mother when she got Adrian as her brother. Of course the responsibility to take care of and raise her brother fell into her hands.


    Since Aiden and Anya treat their four children equally, no one ever suspected that Adrian was actually not a child of the Atmajaya Family.


    Even Adrian himself did not question it, despite having Pratama as hisst name and not Atmajaya.


    He has two older brothers above him, namely Arka and Aksa. His mother gave the name Pratama as hisst name so that Adrian could take over the Pratama Group one day.


    That alone was a form of love from his parents so Adrian didn''t think anything of it.


    But today, Bima reveals a big secret that the Atmajaya Family has kept for 24 years from outsiders.


    Even though he is old and has a bad memory, he is still as cunning as a fox, just like he used to be.


    Adrian was raised by Aiden and Anya. Aiden himself was the one who guided Adrian to take over the Pratama Group and became the youngest CEO.


    And the youngest CEO of the Pratama Group is a delicious meal for Bima.


    "You still haven''t told him?" Bhima asked. "Adrian is only rted by blood to Anya. Meanwhile, Maddy, Maya and Be are not rted by blood to her. This cannot be considered a family marriage. Adrian was raised by our own family so we know how his attitude and nature is. He is a good boy and of course we can''t just let him go."


    "Father, you are confused right now. Don''t talk anymore," Maria immediately stopped Bima from continuing.


    "I''m not confused. I was just¡­ thinking¡­ What was I just thinking? Why did I forget?" Bima couldn''t remember what he wanted to say after getting interrupted by Maria.


    "If you forget, don''t try to remember," Aiden signaled to his sister-inw. "Sis, it seems that dad is tired now. How about helping him get back to the room?"


    Maria immediately called the butler to help escort Bima to his room. Meanwhile, Bima was deep in thought, trying to remember what he wanted to say.


    Why couldn''t he remember it just because someone interrupted him?


    "Is grandpa alright?" Be asked anxiously.


    "Grandpa is so old that his memory is bad. He is senile and has Alzheimer''s symptoms. Next time, he could only remember a few people. And in the end, he won''t remember anyone," Jenny said glumly.


    "I wish grandfather a long and healthy life," said Adel in a low voice.


    "Sis Adel," Be approached Adel and greeted her. After that, she approached everyone and greeted them one by one.


    Tara called her children to greet Be. "Mason, Maddy¡­ Be is younger than you two. But you guys are of lower rank in the family than her."


    Even though Be is still very young, she is the daughter of Ivan and Raisa, so she is on the same level as Nico.


    Although Mason and Maddison felt reluctant, they had to ept that their position was lower than Be in the Atmajaya Family.


    "During the holidays, Be wants to stay at the Mahendra Family House. What do you think?" Maya asked Aiden.


    If Bima wasn''t there, then Aiden would be the first to make the decision.


    Irena had not seen her daughter Raisa in a long time, so she was very happy to meet her granddaughter. She had been waiting for Be toe to her house for a long time to apany her.


    Irena forces Raka to speak to the Atmajaya Family, but Raka is not part of the family.


    Finally, Raka could only ask for help from De and she forwarded it until she got one from Maya.


    Maya is also the granddaughter of the Atmajaya Family, the daughter of Harris and Nadine, so she has the right to speak at family gatherings.


    "It''s up to Be. Tell her to decide where she wants to live. I respect her decision," Aiden said calmly.


    In silence, Be could only swallow her saliva. Her uncle was really scary.


    Before she returned to Indonesia, her mother had helped her to analyze. Raisa said to her that the best option is to stay at Aiden''s house.


    In Aiden''s house, Anya is a very gentle woman as a housewife. Besides, Adel is also there so she could apany her. With three loving older brothers and a sister, Be''s life will be very calm.


    If she chooses to stay at the Mahendra Family''s house, she has to hear the ravings of her grandmother every day. Be definitely couldn''t stand it.


    She also could not go to Raka''s house. Raka still has to work until the evening and their family still has young Samuel.


    Meanwhile, Sabrina is a very pampered child. If Bepetes with Sabrina, there will be a very big problem.


    She also couldn''t possibly stay at Nico''s house. She knew that Maddison is fierce, making it hard for anyone to get close to her.


    So, the best choice is Aiden''s house. There, three older brothers who have good personalities await her. There is only one daughter, Adel, who is as gentle as her mother. And she would never bully Be.


    Finally, Be hugged Adel''s arm and said, "I want to stay at Uncle''s house with Sister Adel."


    Nico felt very relieved when he heard those words. Luckily, Be didn''t choose his house. He did not want Raisa''s child to stay with him.


    When he thought about Raisa''s child, he only believed one thing¡ª The fruit doesn''t fall far from the tree.


    Of course Be would not be that much different from her mother.


    Maya''s face looks a little tense. On the way to this ce, she had already spoken to Be. It looks like Be wants to stay at the Mahendra Family''s house.


    But when she arrived there, Be chose Aiden''s house instead.


    "Uncle, if Be wants to stay at your house, ept it. She is only here on vacation. You must take this opportunity to gather with your extended family!" Nico looked at Aiden with a smile on his face.


    Aiden turned and shot Nico a sharp re, making the smile on Nico''s face freeze. After that, Nico smiled awkwardly. "Be said it herself. Not me¡­"


    "If Be wants to stay in our house, of course we will ept her with open arms," Anya knew that Aiden objected, so she spoke up and epted Be warmly.


    "Thank you, Auntie. I won''t make trouble. I''ll take care of my attitude." Be had a gentle and submissive appearance, but Nico thought it was just pretending.


    After Bima returned to his room, Maria returned and presided over this meeting.


    "Since we are all gathered here today and there are no outsiders, I would like to discuss some important matters. First, we have to think about Maddy''s marriage. Maddy is 27 years old, very ready to get married. These past few days, Rio kept chasing her and causing a lot of trouble. Nico, what will your actions be as a father?" Maria immediately rebuked her son.


    Nico turned and red at Maddison. "Mother, you should discuss it with Jenny. Rio is her godson and lives in her house. That means, Jenny can''t take care of him well."


    "Mother, I''ve been trying to educate Rio. Let me keep an eye on him. If he gets into trouble again, I''ll send him back overseas," Jenny said.


    "Okay. Maddy, what do you think?" Maria looked at Maddison who had been silent since the beginning of the conversation.


    "Grandma, I don''t want to get married," Maddison replied.

 Chapter 944 - Cold But Loyal

    "Have you forgotten about what auntie said?"


    "Auntie, don''t worry. I''ll keep my mouth shut tight. I know that family disgrace should not be exposed in public. But this is happy news, isn''t it? I''m happy too!" Be has a character like her mother. She was very honest, saying everything that was on her mind.


    The family disgrace that Be means is about Adrian, who is the son of Galih and Jessica. That night, it was true that she listened to everything Aiden and Anya had to say.


    But she didn''t tell anyone about this matter.


    Anya tried to exin patiently to Be that this matter was something she couldn''t casually talk about in public.


    Be is only 19 years old and still a child. But she knows about Adrian''s past. If the problem was exposed, then it would affect Aiden and Anya.


    If this problem makes Aiden and Anya embarrassed, won''t the entire Atmajaya Family also be affected?


    Be didn''t really understand it. But she realized that herst name was Atmajaya. So, she didn''t want to embarrass her own family.


    Plus, Adrian always treats her well when she is in Indonesia.


    Unlike Arka and Aksa who treat her like a child and are impatient with her, Adrian is very patient and gentle with her.


    Anya repeatedly warns Be not to get too close to Adrian because Adrian himself doesn''t know that Be has heard about his past.


    Be thought for a moment and felt the same way as Anya. Adrian must not know that Be identally listened to the secret.


    If Adrian found out, he would be embarrassed to meet her next time. Maybe his attitude towards Be would change.


    "If you''re bored, you can be an intern at Iris together with Adel," Aiden told Be to work again.


    "Can''t I work for brother Adrian instead?" She asked.


    "Why do you want to work with him?" Anya asked.


    Be hugged Anya''s arm and said with a spoiled face, "Auntie, don''t worry. Brother Arka and Brother Aksa always treat me like a child and don''t care about me. But Brother Adrian is very kind and respects me. If you want to tell me to study, I prefer to study together with him. Iris is very thriving now and there are so many people there. Besides, I don''t like working."


    Hearing the reason, Anya felt a little relieved. "You¡­ Alright, don''t make me worried again."


    "Staying at your house is the mostfortable. Brother Adrian is very simr to you, auntie. He''s friendly and easy to approach. I really like you and don''t want to leave here," Be said while holding Anya''s hand. "Can I just work at Brother Adrian''s ce? Can I?"


    Anya looked at Aiden shyly. She asked him to decide because she didn''t know what would happen if Be worked with Adrian.


    Aiden noticed his wife''s pleading gaze and said, "Adrian has just taken over the Pratama Group and he still has a lot to learn. He won''t have time to teach you. If you want to work there, you can''t cause trouble for him¡­"


    "I won''t make trouble, I promise!" Be immediately raised her hand like she was about to take an oath.


    Aiden''s eyes fell on her. "Pratama Group has been around for a long time and the pressure to lead it is quite heavy. Now, Adrian has to bear it all alone. I believe you are a good girl and will not trouble Adrian. If you really want to help him, uncle and aunt give you permission."


    "Thank you, Uncle!" Be jumped with joy. She ran to the back house to find Adrian.


    Adrian had just finished taking a shower and was making coffee in the kitchen. After taking over the Pratama Group, he often stayed up until dawn to finish his work.


    He arrives at thepany every 8 am and continues to work until his break. During his break, he only had two hours to eat and rest.


    In the meantime, he was making coffee to keep him awake and refresh his mind a bit.


    When Be arrived there, it was Aksa who opened the door. The man then immediately ignored Be and sat on the sofazily looking at his cellphone.


    He saw everyone supporting Sabrina and his brother, so he felt a little annoyed.


    It''s true that he used to say no matter who Sabrina chose, he would support her. But when it really happened, Aksa felt the urge to oppose their rtionship.


    "Brother Aksa, what are you doing?" Be walked to the sofa and saw Aksa reading the news. "Why did you read the news?"


    "What do you know, brat? Why did youe here?" Aksa asked, looking he annoyed.


    "I''m not looking for you, I''m looking for Brother Adrian," Be ran to the kitchen cheerfully. "Brother, uncle and aunt have given me permission to do an internship at yourpany. When you leave tomorrow, I''lle with you!"


    Adrian was silent for a moment and looked at the sofa. "I think it''s better if you do an internship at Atmajaya Group. I just took over thepany and I don''t have much experience to share with you."


    "We can learn together. Wouldn''t that be better? Brother Arka and Brother Aksa think I''m stupid and they don''t want to teach me," Be said on purpose.


    "Come on, Adrian. Just invite him to yourpany," said Aksa.


    "I''ll call dad," Adrian called Aiden and it was true that the man had given permission for Be to be an apprentice at Pratama Group.


    "I''m not lying. Uncle and aunt have agreed!" When she said that, Be''s eyes lit up.


    "Okay, tomorrow at 7.30, I will pick you up and we will go together to the office," Adrian said softly.


    Every day, Be wakes up at 10 pm, but now Adrian asks her to be ready at 7.30.


    "Why so early? Can''t I just work at 10? I can go alone¡­"


    "If you want to do an internship at Pratama Group, you have to followpany rules. If you can''t get up early, you might consider interning at Iris. Adel will definitely teach you many things," Adrian said, not intending to bargain.


    "No! I will wake up early tomorrow. Now I''ll go home and go to bed early! Good evening, Uncle Adrian. Good night, Brother Aksa!" Be said goodbye to them and then left.


    Aksa raised his head and looked at his brother. "Are you really going to take her to thepany?"


    "Semester break is not long. I should be able tost until her holidays are over," Adrian poured coffee into his cup. "Brother, would you like some coffee?"


    "Adrian, you''re drinking coffee again," Nico suddenly appeared at the front door.


    "Brother! You came on time. Brother Aksa is heartbroken right now so stay with him. I have to go back to work now," said Adrian.


    Nico nodded, "Alright, you go."


    After Adrian returned upstairs, Aksa took a pillow, hugged it and said reluctantly, "Brother, you said that my brother and I are exactly the same. Why did I lose to him?"


    Nico patted Aksa''s shoulder. "You two are twins so your face and appearance are the same. You didn''t get Sabrina, but that doesn''t mean you lost. Maybe she is not your soul mate, but Arka''s. Even if you are even better than Arka, if Sabrina wasn''t destined for you, she would never have chosen you."


    "God is so unfair," Aksa said angrily.


    "Mason was very calm when he received this news. Now he was thinking. If only he learned how to approach women from me, maybe he could get Sabrina as my daughter-inw. However, now it was toote to regret. Aksa, you know I''m closest to you because we''re so much alike. On the outside, we look uncaring and cold, but we''re actually very loyal," Nico said with a smile.


    Aksa immediatelyughed. "If you are unfaithful, how could you chase after my sister-inw for so many years despite being rejected so many times?"

 Chapter 946 - The Photo That Shocks Everyone

    "Uncle Arka...! It must be him! He was the one who misunderstood and made Sabrina think that I bought the video to force her to choose me," Mason said angrily.


    "It''s toote that you''re only realizing it now!" Nicoughed. "Compared to Arka, you are just a chess piece that he can control. Now, take a shower and sleep. You have already lost!"


    Mason just realized that they could do anything to win thispetition. But he didn''t expect Arka to be so cruel to him, using this kind of trick to win thepetition between them.


    No wonder he felt something was wrong with Sabrina that day.


    And Mason himself did not think long and did not try to exin everything to her as clearly as possible.


    The next morning, before he arrived at thepany, he received a call from the public rtions department of the Atmajaya Group.


    "Master, we can''t get in touch with Mister Arka. Someone spread a photo of the hotel between him and Miss Anna on the inte. Now, we can''t contact Miss Anna and many people are bashing Mr. Arka online," said the person in a panic.


    "Why can''t Anna be contacted? Isn''t she afraid that her reputation will be ruined?" Mason said.


    "I don''t know, sir. Miss Anna and her manager could not be reached. Mr. Arka too, and I did not know where he was. We''ve checked the authenticity of the photo and it''s real," said the person.


    "I know where my uncle is now. You immediately find a way to find Anna. Let me go see my uncle," Mason ended the call. He didn''t have time to eat breakfast and left the house.


    ¡­


    The morning sun shone through the window, making the white bed look golden yellow. Sabrina turned around and found afortable position in Arka''s arms. After that, she fell back asleep.


    Arka woke up when he felt movement beside him. Hended a kiss on Sabrina''s forehead and got up to make breakfast.


    The smell of breakfast finally woke Sabrina from her deep sleep, causing her to rise to her feet, yawning and stretching.


    In the bathroom, Arka has prepared a new toothbrush and a change of clothes for her. Sabrina immediately smiled at him. She took the toothbrush and started brushing her teeth.


    The advantage of being with Arka is that Sabrina doesn''t have to think about anything because she knows that the man has everything ready.


    Last night, even though Sabrina fell asleep from exhaustion, she could listen to Arka''s words all night long. Even though she was half asleep and couldn''t quite remember what the man had said, she still remembered some.


    "Sabrina? together with me, you can do whatever you want and don''t have to think about anything. The rest... Just leave it to me."


    "Sabrina, eat in peace and sleep early. I will take care of you all my life. I won''t let you feel sad."


    "Sabrina, one day we will have our own child. It doesn''t matter if it''s a boy or a girl, as long as it''s our child, I''ll love them."


    "Sabrina, thank you for loving me. Thank you for waiting for me. I feel lucky because my soulmate is you."


    Arka said many things and Sabrina couldn''t remember them all. But she was happy to hear that Arka would look after her for the rest of her life and wouldn''t make her sad.


    The man even said that he would help her to grow her hair like she used to.


    Sabrina is the type of person who gets stressed easily. In the past, she had long, jet-ck hair that looked very beautiful. But because of her job, Sabrina is used to sleeping in the morning and making designs. When she doesn''t get any inspiration, she thinks so hard that her hair falls out very seriously.


    Sabrina repeatedlyined to her best friend, saying that maybe she will go bald one day.


    She didn''t think Arka would remember the incident. The man really paid close attention to her, making her heart feel warm.


    After bathing, Sabrina put on Arka''s white shirt and made it as if it''s a dress. She rolled up her sleeves because the shirt was too long for her.


    "Brother, what are you cooking? It smells really good," Sabrina smiled sweetly as she came out of the room.


    When Mason saw Sabrina''s appearance, he immediately fell silent and froze in ce.


    "Ah?" Sabrina just realized that there was Mason. She immediately turned and ran back into the room.


    At that time, Winata came and sent clothes for her.


    "Mason, have you had breakfast? Sit down first," Arka said calmly.


    Mason sat at the dining table with a calm face. He noticed that there was an omelette with bacon, along with juice and oatmeal, literally the food that Sabrina liked.


    Seeing that Mason was there, Winata didn''t say much. He knew that Mason would want to talk about the news circting on the inte with Arka.


    After sending the clothes, he immediately left. Even though he felt reluctant, there was nothing he could do right now.


    Winata thought that after Sabrina found out about the rtionship between Arka and Anna, he could separate the two of them. But Sabrina and Arka announced their rtionship and showed their affection in front of everyone instead.


    Because of that, the photo between Arka and Anna finally spread on the inte.


    The photo was not shared by Anna. But right now, the only person who could be suspected was Anna. Otherwise, who else shared the photo?


    But by doing this, it meant that Anna was destroying her reputation at the same time as destroying Arka''s name.


    This method feels a little strange to someone who still wants to live and work in the entertainment industry.


    In the room, Sabrina immediately changed her clothes with clothes from Winata. But when she came out, she did not see Winata.


    "Brother, has your assistant left?" Sabrina felt a little embarrassed. "Thanks to him, we were able to clear up this misunderstanding. We have to thank him."


    "Can we eat already?" Mason looked at the food on the table, not daring to start eating. He knew that the food on the table was Arka and Sabrina''s portion. Nothing for him¡­


    "Let me make breakfast for you," Sabrina walked into the kitchen and started cooking.


    "Sabrina, I don''t want my eggs undercooked," Mason shouted.


    "I see," Sabrina replied before closing the kitchen door.


    It was such a shame after being caught by Mason that she was staying at Arka''s housest night.


    Luckily, Mason looked very calm. Not like the explosive Aksa. When he saw Sabrina there, Mason didn''t ask much.


    Arka knew why Mason hade and met him so early in the morning. "I''ve seen the news on the inte."


    "I just want to ask. Does Anna really have a rtionship with you?" Mason asked.


    "Mason, do you believe it?" Arka didn''t answer the question.


    "I want to believe you. But Sabrina was also involved in this matter. If you do have a rtionship with Anna, what about Sabrina? Look, don''t you know that everyone out there has gone crazy because of this news?" Mason asked.


    "The photo is real. I''ve sent my men to look for evidence. You can do what you need to do," Arka said calmly.


    "Then let me ask you one more thing. Is it true that you told Sabrina that I got Anna''s video? Sabrina thought I was about to threaten her with the video. Were you the one who made her misunderstand me?" Mason asked.


    Arkaughed. "Mason, we promised that we wouldpete fairly. But I will do anything to get Sabrina. You are too rigid and too obedient to the rules. You should learn more from your father."


    Mason regretted it too. If only he could ask his father for advice, maybe he wouldn''t have lost Sabrina to Arka.


    "Alright, Uncle, you win. As for Anna, what are you nning? Can you tell me?" Mason asked.


    "If Anna takes the initiative to contact me and wants to prove my innocence, I''ll let her go. But if she dares to threaten me, I''ll break everything down and make her taste hell. You already know Sabrina and Anna are close friends. The Mawardi jewelrypany also uses Anna as a model because Sabrina values ??her friendship. At the time the photo was taken, Sabrina was also there. And this kind of news won''t affect anything." Arka looked very calm as if there was nomotion going on outside.


    Mason thought about Sabrina''s nature and rubbed his face. "Will Sabrina believe you?"


    "I believe in Brother Arka and I want to work together. We will work together to destroy Anna," Sabrina came out of the kitchen carrying two tes of food she had just made.

 Chapter 950 - Huge Loss

    "You are the boss behind this club and hotel. Does my brother know?" Arka found all of this very strange. If Nico found out that Henry was the man behind this club and hotel, he wouldn''t let his daughter have anything to do with him.


    "He doesn''t know. I gave this club and hotel to my sister three years ago. Do you know Elena? You must have heard her name. She was quite famous and very busy so she gave the club to her boyfriend. By the way, why did you guyse here today?" Henry asked.


    Sabrina''s brain began to work quickly and she immediately understood what was happening. She grabbed Arka''s hand. "Brother, I know what happened."


    Arka nodded his head, showing that he was able to connect all the clues they got. "Then, is Elena still in touch with her boyfriend..."


    "They''ve separated," said Henry.


    At that moment, a handsome young man walked into the room carrying two cups of coffee.


    "Brother, are you looking for me?" The man put down the cup he was carrying in front of Arka and Sabrina.


    Sabrina had not returned to Indonesia for a long time so she did not know the man in front of her.


    But Arka knew him. The man''s name is Michael and he is friends with Aksa.


    "Michael, these two friends of mine are looking for you because you are in charge of this club and hotel. You must know what they want to ask," said Henry.


    Michael immediately understood. "You want to ask about what happened three years ago, right? The CCTV footage in the corridor has been deleted. Don''t worry."


    "Why are you helping Anna?" Arka asked.


    "Her mother gave her to me, but I have absolutely no interest in her. If I can help her earn money, she can pay me. Wouldn''t that benefit both of us? As for the two of you, if you two really love and trust each other, how can you not know anything during these three years?" Michael scoffed at them.


    Henry looked at them in confusion. "What really happened?"


    "Brother, for three years, Elena didn''t want to forgive me. But Anna and I never had any rtionship. I just used her to make money. Didn''t you promise me that you would bless my rtionship with Elena if I could manage this club well? Using Anna, I can earn money for the club and I can marry Elena¡­"


    Henry immediately rebuked him. "You really are blinded by money!" His body looked a little wobbly and almost fell.


    Michael then stepped forward and helped him to his feet while trying to exin. "Brother, I know what I did was wrong. Don''t be angry. Remind yourself of your health."


    Henry then pushed him away angrily. "I did ask you to help me manage this club and hotel, but that''s not how it should be done. I never taught you to do anything bad!"


    Sabrina looked at the two of them and then asked Arka in a low voice, "Are the two of them acting?"


    Michael immediately turned and looked at Sabrina angrily. "Is there something wrong with your eyes? Brother Henry has been battling cancer for years and is in poor health. Plus, that Maddison was really hard on him. I don''t know what he saw in that woman. He almost died from her treatment. You could say it''s a miracle that Henry is now standing in front of us in such a healthy condition."


    "Michael, shut up! Maddy knew nothing about this. And I''m fine!" Henry tried to keep his voice steady. But he was not strong enough to stand so he sat back in the chair.


    When Sabrina came there, she noticed that Henry''s face looked a little pale. But she had no idea that Henry was battling a serious illness, a disease that was eating away at his life.


    "I have no interest in knowing what happened to you. As far as I know, you make Maddy sad and misunderstood. This is a matter between you and Maddy herself. Michael, leave the video to me. Otherwise, don''t me me for being rude to you," Arka''s voice suddenly sounded cold.


    "Michael, is the video still in your hands? Quickly give it to them!" Henry said sharply.


    "Brother, why are you helping them? Have you forgotten who made you suffer?" Michael said angrily.


    "That is my personal matter. And you created this misunderstanding. Do I need to contact Elena?" Henry rarely looks angry.


    But now, his face looked a little red with irritation.


    Even though Michael was a haughty and arrogant man, when he heard Elena''s name was mentioned, he immediately became obedient. He surrendered the video to Arka in no time.


    In Henry''s office, Michael yed CCTV footage from three years ago.


    Anna helped Sabrina out of the room and after that, she went back inside. From the moment she entered the room until she left, she stayed inside for 13 minutes.


    In other words, after going out to move Sabrina, she returned to the room. Before she could pretend, Arka had woken up.


    "When I woke up, Anna was fully clothed and sitting by the bed. After that, without being able to find the CCTV footage that night, I thought the woman from that time was Anna," said Arka.


    "Anna told me that there was no man in my room. She also said that dad was looking for me and wanted to pick me up so she was afraid I would be punished and decided to move me. At that time, I believed it and had absolutely no doubts about it," Sabrina whispered.


    Henry rubbed his face and said, "I am really, really sorry. But I don''t know what happened that night. Michael was just too much in love with Elena. He works so hard to earn extra ie that he strays into the wrong path. Just me me. I am the owner of this hotel and club. It''s all my fault for not being able to manage my people properly."


    "Brother, I did all this. I didn''t mean to trouble you. Just tell Elena that I love her, that''s enough," although Michael is not a nice man, his love for Elena is very sincere.


    Sabrina looked at Arka and said, "Am I the only one feeling annoyed? We can discuss this matter another time. But Michael, you''ve made Arka and I suffer for three years. I n to make you make up for everything!"


    At that moment, Arka''s cell phone suddenly rang. And the person who called him was Anna.


    "Wait a moment!" Sabrina immediately took her cell phone and saw Nico was doing a live broadcast as usual.


    She immediately asked to do a joint live broadcast together.


    Nico felt a little doubtful. He rarely has idents or unwanted things on his live broadcasts and he is afraid to do a joint broadcast with Sabrina. He didn''t know what she was nning and what she was going to do on the broadcast¡­


    "Dear friends, there is a beautiful woman who wants to broadcast with me. Maybe there will be an answer to all of your questions," Nico decided to ept Sabrina''s request.


    When Sabrina''s face appeared on the broadcast, everyone immediately threw all kinds of questions. They all asked about Arka and Anna''s news. And also about Sabrina''s feelings¡­


    Sabrina turned her camera around facing Arka then gave an ''OK'' sign with her hand.


    Henry looked at Michael, giving him a warning look and preventing him from speaking.


    Arka picked up the cell phone and showed who was calling him to the people on the broadcast. His screen showed Anna''s name clearly.


    Arka answered the call. "Anna, quickly delete that photo."


    "How does it feel to be bashed by so many people? Didn''t you feel very proud when you showed your affectionate love along with Sabrina?" Annaughed.


    "What do you really want?" Arka said coldly.


    "What do I want?" Annaughed again. "I should be the one asking you, what do you really want? If you want to get rid of me, give me 500 million and I''ll delete the photo. Otherwise, just let everyone misunderstand you! I heard the shares in Atmajaya Group experienced a drastic decline this morning. Looks like you''re going to have a huge loss!"

 Chapter 951 - Finding One’s Own Happiness

    "What do I want?" Annaughed again. "I should be the one asking you, what do you really want? If you want to get rid of me, give me 500 million and I''ll delete the photo. Otherwise, just let everyone misunderstand you! I heard the shares in Atmajaya Group experienced a drastic decline this morning. Looks like you''re going to have a huge loss!"


    "Anna, Sabrina treats you as a friend and she really trusts you. Today, she just told me to let you go. You entered my and Sabrina''s room, took photos that were not real and after that, you threatened me and demanded money from me. Did you think getting money from me was that easy?" Arka said angrily.


    "The photo is original, not edited. As for how I got it or what happened between us, people out there don''t care. Just look at all thements on the inte, they all hate you now. Do you think you can exin all this to all of them?" Anna sneered. "Arka, you are very cruel. You know that I need money to pay off my mother''s debt, but you advised Sabrina to withhold my sry from the Mawardi Group instead."


    "Everyone knows why you don''t deserve the money. Are you not aware? It was Sabrina who helped you to get your video with your ex-boyfriend. Why are you returning the favor this way?" Arka kept on fishing for Anna to keep talking.


    In Henry''s office, it felt like no one was there but Arka and Anna.


    But actually, Sabrina was wearing a headset to listen to Anna''s words. Anna did not know that all the contents of her conversation were currently being broadcast live.


    Anna smiled bitterly when she heard Arka''s words. "Sabrina is too innocent. I wish I also grew up in a loving family like her. I hope people around me protect me just as Sabrina is protected by her family. But my mother gave all my information to the reporters and they all threatened me. I didn''t have the money to pay them so they spread bad news about me. My image is ruined, my career is over. I was cornered like this, but you still had the guts to show your affection with her in front of everyone. Why shouldn''t I release the photo then? After all, you''d finally know how it felt to be cornered!"


    "Anna, do you have to do all this? I can sue you for ckmail. How many years of punishment will you get if you ask 500 million from me? Have you ever thought about that?" Arka sneered.


    "I need money to pay those journalists and shut my mother''s mouth. If you sue me, the Mawardi Group''s reputation will also be destroyed when my career ends," Annaughed loudly. "Don''t forget that I am the brand ambassador. I suggest you think clearly and help me through all of this. Do you want the Mawardi Group to be destroyed together with me?"


    "I don''t care what other people think as long as Sabrina trusts me. As for your contract with Mawardi Group, your position is actually not that important to them. Anna, remember. I gave you a chance because Sabrina asked me. This call has been recorded. You better turn yourself in," after that, Arka ended the call.


    It was lunchtime so many people were watching Nico''s live broadcast.


    And more so when they started to know that Arka and Anna were talking on Nico and Sabrina''s joint live broadcast. They all started spreading this news and flocked into the broadcast room. The audience was so overwhelming that it almost crashed the app.


    Sabrina and Arka appeared on the screen at the same time and the woman started talking first. "The truth is as you all heard. Anna and I were friends when we were in college. Over the years, because of my friendship with her, Brother Arka has always helped her. I also asked her to be the brand ambassador of my family''spany. But I didn''t expect that that night, Anna entered my room and Brother Arka''s, and took a photo that made everyone misunderstand. Maybe I was the only person who considered her a friend all this time. Maybe I''m the stupid one for trusting her too much¡­"


    Sabrina turned her head and looked at Arka with a sad expression on her face. "Brother, I''m sorry for causing trouble."


    "Sabrina is indeed a very kind woman. Why do you apologize for the actions and mistakes of others?" Arka lowered his head and kissed Sabrina.


    Sabrina immediately turned off the live broadcast, but their kiss was caught on camera and seen by everyone in the room.


    Even some people quickly took screenshots.


    Today, Sabrina and Arka had already made a big fuss by announcing their rtionship.


    After that, the news between Arka and Anna had also caused an uproar.


    It didn''t stop there, before the news died down, Nico''s live broadcast had shocked the virtual world for the umpteenth time.


    Since Anna didn''t want to give up, most of the people were annoyed and helped Arka to report her to the police. Everyone has also recorded evidence of the ckmail done by Anna to Arka.


    Due to the huge numbers of reports, Anna couldn''t dodge and avoid punishment.


    At the same time, an indecent video between Anna and her ex-boyfriend that Sabrina had been hiding all this time suddenly leaked. And Anna''s reputation was getting ruined.


    At 3 pm on the same day, the Atmajaya Group held a press conference. Sabrina and Arka attended at the same time.


    Initially, this press conference was held to announce that Arka had absolutely no rtionship with Anna. But because of the ckmail incident on the live broadcast and the spread of indecent videos, Anna was immediately arrested.


    The incident seemed to open everyone''s eyes. There''s no way a man from the Atmajaya family would like such a woman!


    And it''s been said in the live broadcast that Sabrina and Anna are good friends. She tries to help Anna every time, even making her the brand ambassador of Mawardi Group.


    However, Anna used her rtionship with Sabrina to approach Arka and secretly took a photo of him while in bed to threaten him.


    Sabrina helped her to take care of the indecent video issue with her ex-, but instead of thanking her, Anna dragged Sabrina and Arka to drown with her.


    "I''ve known Brother Arka since I was little and I know him well. Please believe in Brother Arka. After all, I''m not worse than that actress, am I?" Sabrina said it while smiling shyly.


    Arka hugged her waist lightly and looked at her affectionately. "In my eyes, Sabrina is the most beautiful woman."


    "Actually, I feel guilty. I feel guilty especially for Brother Arka. Since I can''t judge people, I got him involved in this kind of trouble, making everyone think badly of him. But I still want to try to exin. Even though I have experienced something like this, it doesn''t mean that everyone has a bad heart. I know that there are sincere people out there," Sabrina said with a chuckle, throwing her sarcasm about Anna.


    The reporters who came today had all been chosen by Mason. They won''t ask random, inconsequential questions.


    If Arka and Sabrina hadn''t mentioned Anna, the media wouldn''t have asked either.


    So, the press conference finally became an event to announce the rtionship between Arka and Sabrina.


    After the press conference ended, the official websites of Atmajaya Group and Mahendra Group sent their congrattions.


    The happiest person is Anya. She immediately called Raka. "Raka, we''re going to be a family!"


    "Sabrina is a spoiled child because I take great care of her. I hope you can take care of her after she bes part of your family," Raka was also happy with the news.


    "Don''t worry. I will treat her like my own daughter," said Anya happily.


    "Anya, I did let you down. But I feel happy because our child can be together," Raka said, expressing what had been in his heart for years.


    Anya took a deep breath. "I never med you because I was guilty myself. I was too stubborn and embarrassed to hide everything from you. That''s why I feel tired. It''s not you who let me down, but I''m the one who let you down. But in the end, we have found our own happiness. There''s nothing to be sorry for anymore."

 Chapter 952 - Preparing For The Wedding

    "I never med you because I was at fault myself. I was too stubborn and embarrassed to hide everything from you. That''s why I feel tired. It''s not you who let me down, but I''m the one who let you down. But in the end, we have found our own happiness. There''s nothing to be sorry for anymore."


    "Aiden really loves you," Raka couldn''t deny that fact.


    De also loves you so much. We will be family. How about we talk about our child''s marriage?" Anya said excitedly.


    That enthusiasm made Rakaugh a little. "Arka still hasn''t proposed to Sabrina. Don''t be too hasty."


    At that time, De had just returned from thepany, earlier than her usual return time. After hearing Raka''s words, she immediately asked. "Is that Anya? I want to talk to her!"


    Rakaughed seeing his wife who was also full of enthusiasm. "You can talk about marriage with De."


    De spoke at length with Anya. She told her about the n that was in her head. First of all, she wants Arka and Sabrina to get engaged first. After that, Arka will be able to propose to Sabrina properly and after that, they will hold a magnificent wedding party.


    Sabrina is the only daughter in the Mahendra Family and is loved by everyone. Of course, De expected a big party for her beloved daughter.


    Meanwhile, Anya is a simple woman and doesn''t really like big parties. But she could understand De''s feelings as a mother. After all, Sabrina was their favorite daughter.


    But right now, Sabrina was the bride. Meanwhile, most of the wedding parties will be managed by the groom''s family.


    De and Raka could not intervene much to enliven this wedding.


    Meanwhile, their second son, Samuel, was very young. So the Mahendra Family will not be able to hold a wedding in the near future.


    "De, I''ll just do whatever you want. I''m not very good at this kind of thing. How about I ask Raisa for help to discuss the details? I''ll call Raisa and Nadine. With their help, the party will definitely be very sessful!"


    De understands that after marrying Aiden, the man always spoils Anya and takes care of everything for her.


    Anya doesn''t have to worry about anything. But this is her son''s wedding. Is it possible that she''ll let her husband handle it?


    "Anya, you are going to be a mother-inw. Wouldn''t it be wrong for you to want to let go and leave all the preparations to someone else?" De was not happy.


    "I can promise you that Arka and Sabrina''s marriage will run smoothly. I could have stepped in and prepared everything without anyone''s help, but I''m not sure I can please you even if I do." Anya wasn''t afraid of De. Even though De was not happy at all, Anya also had her own reasons why she decided to throw her wedding preparations on Raisa and Nadine.


    She already knew how De was.


    Over the years, De has always thought about Raka and Anya''s past.


    Perhaps Aiden could ignore it, but De couldn''t do the same.


    This time, the Atmajaya Family intends to propose to their daughter. For some reason, there was a slight feeling in De''s heart that she wanted to make things difficult for Anya and humiliate her.


    "De, I don''t ask for help from other people. Raisa is Arka''s aunt and also Sabrina''s aunt. Nadine is no stranger either. She is Arka''s cousin and Sabrina''s aunt. I asked the two of them to help me since they''re good and close to Arka and Sabrina. The two of them must have been able to n this wedding very well. So, there''s no need to worry," Anya''s words made De unable to argue anymore.


    Finally, De ended the call with frustration in her heart.


    "What is it?" Raka was drinking tea when he saw the unhappy expression on De''s face.


    "Sabrina will suffer. Anya doesn''t care at all. She immediately threw this wedding preparations on Raisa and Nadine. Is it okay to let our daughter marry her son?" De said angrily.


    Raka justughed when he heard it. "That''s just how Anya is. Why are you worried that Sabrina''s marriage is left to Raisa? Nadine is also very good at managing events like this. She is your sister-inw. Is it possible that the two of them will treat Sabrina badly?"


    "It is true. But I don''t like Anya''s attitude. Her son is getting married, but she doesn''t want to contribute in the slightest. I¡­"


    "You should be happy instead. Both Raisa and Nadine really love Sabrina. With their help, her marriage will be exactly what she wanted. Meanwhile, if Anya is taking care of the wedding, you should be worried. She is a very simple and minimalistic person. She won''t want to hold a big wedding party," said Raka.


    "This is her son''s wedding. Does she not really care?" De was still annoyed.


    "You know for yourself how Anya and Aiden''s wedding party was. She really doesn''t like grand parties. What if Arka and Sabrina got married in a simple way like Anya and Aiden? What if they didn''t have any parties at all and just registered their marriage in the civil registry like Anya and Aiden? Are you still willing to let Anya take care of it?" Raka said deliberately.


    "I am very sad. What will happen to Sabrina in the future? She is not the type who can express her desires and Anya is the same. Now I''m very worried about Sabrina''s fate," said De with stress.


    "Anya is able to live without the slightest worry until now because she married the right person. With Aiden around, what was there to be afraid of? The Atmajaya family is very well off. You don''t have to worry about whether Sabrina will live happily or not. Anya is the image of Sabrina''s future. Don''t you feel that Arka and Aiden are very simr?" Raka said.


    "They are very simr. Arka is very calm, caring and also very protective of Sabrina," De nodded.


    "Alright, don''t worry anymore. Quickly tell Raisa about this good news so that she can immediately return to Indonesia," said Raka.


    After talking to Raka, De finally understood and epted the truth. "If Anya really can''t take care of it, Raisa should hurry back to Indonesia," after that, she rushed to contact Raisa.


    Silently, Raka sends a message to Anya.


    Raka : Don''t worry. De has agreed to let Raisa and Nadine prepare for Sabrina and Arka''s wedding. Even if you have to pretend, you also have to be a little involved. You can''t throw all responsibilities on them, you know that right?


    Upon receiving the message, Anya smiled and replied.


    Anya : This is my son''s wedding. Of course I will not stand still. I will also try to do what I can. I will make sure that our family will sincerely propose to the Mahendra Family.


    Raka also smiled when he saw the answer.


    Raka : Quickly discuss the problem of the proposal as soon as possible. My mom doesn''t like Aiden, so you have to move fast. I''m afraid my mother will do something to prevent this marriage.


    After giving Raka an ''OK'', Anya immediately approached Aiden and talked about it. "Aiden, we must immediately prepare ourselves to propose to Sabrina."


    "I''ve already told Sister Maria. Tonight, we are going to my father''s house. Sis Maria will exin to us how to propose to them," Aiden has arranged everything and only needs direction and help from Maria.


    Anya touched her stomach and said, "What should I do? I haven''t had time to lose weight yet but now the marriage is already on the way. Do I have time to lose weight?"


    "There''s no need to lose weight. Healthy is beautiful!" Aiden hugged Anya''s waist and kissed her. "I don''t want you to take care of all the details of the wedding. Just get someone else to do it."


    "De is not happy with my decision. She questioned why I left my son''s wedding preparations to someone else," Anya said as she wrapped her arms around Aiden''s neck. "If it wasn''t Arka''s wedding, I would have learned to prepare for it too! How can I use my own son''s wedding party as practice?"

 Chapter 953 - One Additional Condition

    "I don''t want you to take care of all the details of the wedding. Just get someone else to do it." Aiden didn''t want Anya to be too tired because she had been sick a while ago.


    "De is not happy with my decision. She questioned why I left my son''s wedding preparations to someone else," Anya said as she wrapped her arms around Aiden''s neck. "If it wasn''t Arka''s wedding, I would have learned to prepare for it too! How can I use my own son''s wedding party as practice?"


    Aidenughed at his wife. "Even if you wanted to, De wouldn''t let you use her daughter''s marriage as an exercise. She''s just stubborn and won''t ept your opinion. I''m sure Raka can exin everything to her. I don''t want you to take care of everything down to the smallest detail. Let someone else do it."


    "I also have to do something right?" Anya asked.


    "The wedding party will be held ording to the request of the Mahendra Family. Doesn''t that mean you''ve given up and done everything you can to please De?" Aiden said seriously.


    "Is that true?" Anya tilted her head and looked at her husband. "Sounds reasonable."


    Aiden stroked her head and smiled. "Next time, if De is looking for trouble with you again, just tell her. You will arrange a wedding between Arka and Sabrina in the garden and have a party with the locals. That way, the wedding will be more unique and memorable. Apart from that, the party will be very simple and easy."


    "Actually, I also wanted such an intimate wedding party. But I knew De wanted a big, grand wedding. I don''tpletely agree with her wishes, but I also think that De and Raka only have one daughter. Therefore I gave in. But even so, she was also still dissatisfied with my opinion. That''s why I decided to leave the marriage to Raisa and Nadine," Anya was just trying to avoid getting into trouble.


    For her, marriage should be intimate. The essence of marriage lies in the hearts of both partners.


    But in De''s eyes, the wedding must be grand and luxurious to show the sincerity of the Atmajaya Family in epting her daughter.


    "Do you care about what De thinks?" Aiden teased her.


    Anya justughed. "I only care what you think. I don''t want you to think of me as an ipetent mother to our children. But if you also agree with me, I will let Raisa and Nadine take care of everything. It doesn''t matter how much it costs us. After all, the Atmajaya Family can afford it."


    "You''re very generous, aren''t you?" Aiden teased.


    "The daughter of the Mahendra Family, whom they worked so hard to raise from a young age, will eventually be taken by our son. Of course we have to give the best for both Sabrina''s parents. If both families are happy, then the children will be happy too," Anya leaned on Aiden''s shoulder. "Aiden, I don''t want to eat dinner today. I have to lose weight."


    "No! If you don''t eat enough, how can you have the strength to lose weight? It''s better to eat regrly and exercise a lot," Aiden said.


    "Okay, then I''ll reduce my food portions," Anya said in the end.


    Nadine was very happy when she heard that Arka would soon be engaged. She immediately bought a ne ticket for the next day and returned to Indonesia to help with the preparations.


    Simr to Nadine, Raisa also felt very happy when she heard the news of Sabrina''s marriage.


    They moved very quickly to prepare for this wedding. Meanwhile, Arka and Sabrina are still busy changing the brand ambassador of Mawardi Group.


    Elena saw the Atmajaya Group holding a press conference. When she saw Arka and Sabrina showing affection for each other, Elena thought back to her promise to Arka that night. It made her lips reveal a scornful smile.


    Sabrina is sweet, but stupid. What does she understand about love? What does she know about men?


    The man beside her was about to meet another woman in the evening. Does she know?


    Elena goes to the spa to keep her skin at its best. She had to prepare herself when she met Arka tonight.


    At six o''clock in the evening, she got a message from Arka on her cell phone. The message showed the location they would meet.


    Elena immediately went to the location chosen by Arka.


    When she got there, Arka was already waiting for her downstairs.


    "Where are we going?" Elena asked excitedly.


    "Come on, let''s go upstairs," Arka invited her to go up to the second floor.


    Elena''s eyebrows rose as she looked at Arka and she asked on purpose, "Did Sabrina know that we would meet?"


    "Of course. I''m not hiding anything from her," Arka said while walking upstairs.


    Elena sensed that there was something wrong with Arka, but she couldn''t figure out what. As she walked upstairs, Elena went into a rage when she saw the studio and so many staff there.


    "Arka, what does this mean?" Elena shouted angrily.


    "I''ll be here and apany you until dawn," Arka said calmly.


    Elena frowned. "I already said I don''t have time to be the brand ambassador of Mawardi Group."


    "You guys go ahead. I''ll talk to Elena," Arka led her to the dressing room.


    After going inside, Arka took out his cell phone and yed a recording.


    ¡­


    "I''m really sorry. But I don''t know what happened that night. Michael was just too much in love with Elena. He worked so hard to earn extra ie that he strayed into the wrong path. Just me me. I am the owner of this hotel and club. It''s all my fault for not being able to manage my people properly."


    "Brother, I did all this. I didn''t mean to trouble you. Just tell Elena that I love her, that''s enough."


    ¡­


    "That¡­ was my brother and Michael''s voice? What happened?" Elena instantly recognized the voices of the two people.


    "Three years ago, Michael helped Anna to set me up. The person in my room was Sabrina, but Anna took her ce while I was sleeping and Michael deleted all the CCTV footage in the ce. He did all this because he loves you. He didn''t care, he evenmitted a crime to get your brother''s blessing. If you ept this brand ambassador offer from Mawardi Group, Sabrina and I will forgive Michael," Arka looked at Elena calmly.


    Elenaughed scornfully when she saw him. "I don''t want a man who betrayed me."


    "Nothing happened between Michael and Anna. Michael just loves you. He helped Anna only to gain advantage from her. From the start, Michael only intended to profit from the entertainment industry through Anna," after saying that, Arka looked at Elena. "You asked him to take care of the club and make a huge profit, right?"


    Elena blinked her eyes repeatedly and said firmly, "Of course. I opened that high-ss club to bring in a lot of money."


    "Did you know that Michael gambled at the club and also took interest from people who owed money?" Arka''s voice sounded cold. "You really are cruel. He did everything he could for you, but you wanted to leave him instead."


    "You are saying all this because you have no intention of letting go. Should I be the one begging you to forgive him?" Elena said angrily.


    "Do you want to save him?" Arka looked at her with a smile.


    Elena felt her self-confidence waver. All this time, there was only Michael in her heart. And she felt very happy when she saw Anna getting the reward she deserved for all her actions.


    She was even happier when she heard that Michael and Anna actually had nothing to do with each other.


    She had to save Michael!


    Over the past few years, Michael had helped her earn a lot of money. And he did everything to show his sincere love for her.


    "My contract fee is very expensive. I want three times what you gave Anna," Elena said confidently, trying to scare Arka.


    "Deal," Arka replied without thinking.


    Elena got up from her chair and walked over to Arka. After that, she grabbed the man''s cor. "Aside from releasing Michael, I have one additional condition."

 Chapter 954 - Amassing A Lot Of Money

    "My contract fee is very expensive. I want three times what you gave Anna," Elena said confidently, trying to scare Arka.


    "Deal," Arka replied without thinking.


    Elena got up from her chair and walked over to Arka. After that, she grabbed the man''s cor. "Aside from releasing Michael, I have one additional condition."


    Arka''s face immediately changed after hearing that. "What is it?"


    Elenaughed loudly seeing the tension on Arka''s face. "Did you think I would ask you to apany me for one night?"


    "I''m not joking. If your request is reasonable, I will try to fulfill it," Arka said seriously.


    Elena saw Arka''s face changed so herughter immediately stopped. "My brother is a very loyal person and he loves Maddison very much. I don''t know what you think about someone with cancer. During this time, he struggled to survive and fight his illness. Now he''s back to meet Maddison. Can you help him?"


    "If they really love each other, I will help them. All this time, Maddison remained alone. I don''t think she can forget Henry either," said Arka.


    Elena''s eyes immediately lit up when she heard that. "Is that true? But I heard that she has a boyfriend now. They said her current boyfriend is younger than her."


    Arka understood who Elena meant. "The two young men near Maddison were my sister''s son, Jason, and the other was her godson, Rio. I don''t know which one you mean, but those two are Maddy''s cousins."


    "Alright, help my brother''s problem then!" Elena said happily. She can help her brother and can get three times the cost. Arka didn''t mind that either.


    Arka promises to help Henry to chase Maddison back and he will also forget about Michael''s actions.


    Thus, Elena was willing to shoot until the morning.


    She read the contract Arka gave her carefully and signed it after confirming that there were no problems.


    "I''ve signed it. Are you willing to stay here and apany me until morning?" Elena winked at Arka.


    "It took time to do the make up for the photo shoot. Before that, I had already prepared dinner. Since I promised you, I still won''t forget the dinner etiquette. As for tonight''s shoot, I can apany you," Arka gave Elena several options.


    Elena smiled at him and looked at the man. "I''m d you want to apany me to dinner. After that, you can go home. There''s no point in you staying here either."


    Arka nodded and led Elena to the second floor. In another room, Maya was waiting for them.


    "Elena, wee," Maya immediately greeted her and asked the maids to prepare food and open bottles of wine for them.


    "My niece, Maya. She is the daughter of my sister, Nadine Atmajaya, and the nephew of De Mawardi. The Mawardi Group will be handed over to her soon," Arka briefly introduced Maya.


    "Thank you for your help. Without you, maybe Mawardi Group wouldn''t be able to get past this problem," Maya raised her ss and made a toast to Elena.


    "I''m also happy with this coboration." Elena got up and stood beside Maya. "Please help us with this photoshoot."


    "Mawardi Group will soon introduce you as a new brand ambassador. I will show you the photo first before uploading it on social media. If there''s no problem, I''ll send it to you for you to upload," Maya said seriously.


    "Does not matter. I still understand those kinds of things," since Arka had agreed to her request, Elena was in a happy mood and became very chatty.


    Maya gave her cell phone to Arka. "Uncle, take a few more photos. I will choose the prettiest one."


    "You two are beautiful. No matter what, you will still look pretty," Arka smiled and took the phone. He helped the two women to take lots of photos.


    Since Elena is an actress, she knows what the right angle is for her. When Arka takes a photo, she knows how to pose.


    "How about we call the staff for a group photo?" Elena said generously.


    When the staff heard that they had to workte all night, they allined. But when they heard that they would be working together with Elena, they all got excited.


    However, so as not to upset Elena, Maya told them all to hide in a room and no one shoulde out without warning.


    Now Elena invites them all to take a picture together. They will absolutely jump for joy.


    What luck did they get today to be able to take pictures with a big star like Elena?


    After taking photos together, the staff went to prepare everything. They just had to wait for Elena to finish eating and put on her makeup before starting the shoot.


    There are lots of photos taken with Maya''s phone, waiting to be edited. After that, she can directly upload it to the inte.


    After the food was ready, Arka and Elena sat at the dining table.


    "Arka, why do you love Sabrina so much?" Elena asked.


    "Since I was young, I felt that if I wanted to live with a woman for the rest of my life, I just wanted to live with Sabrina," Arka said calmly.


    Elena nodded. "Lately, I''ve been thinking a lot. If I want to live with a man for the rest of my life, what kind of man would that be? At the very least, the man should be as handsome as you and also love me very much. I also hope that the man will ept me, not restrain me."


    "We are the same type of person," Arkaughed.


    "So we''re notpatible," Elena replied honestly.


    At that moment, Arka''s cell phone suddenly rang. He answered the call and looked at the screen. "Michael is downstairs."


    "You called him?" Elena looks surprised.


    "He heard you were going to shoot all night today. He wanted toe to apany you so I gave him the address," said Arka.


    "I don''t have time to apany him. I have to work until morning," Elena said with a gloomy face.


    At that moment, Michael suddenly opened the door and entered the room.


    "You two talk. I''ll go home first." Arka got up and left.


    Elena red at Michael "What are you doing?"


    "Elena, I''m sorry. I heard for my sake, you agreed to work with Mawardi Group and be their brand ambassador. I didn''t mean to hurt you. I didn''t expect you to agree to Arka''s terms for me." Michael was happy when he heard that.


    "Why are you happy? I didn''t do it for you. They paid a hefty fee for this photo shoot. I agreed because I wanted to earn money, not because of you," Elena said stiffly.


    Michael was stillughing and smiling widely. "I know. You intend to make money, not for me. But I still feel happy. Elena, thank you. This time, I owe you. I''m willing to do anything for you."


    "I heard my brother is going to take over the club. So, you are unemployed now huh? I need a bodyguard who can drive and cook. Would you like a job?" Elena asked casually.


    "Of course!" Michael immediately agreed with enthusiasm.


    "Besides cooking, driving and being a bodyguard, what else can you do?" Elena asked.


    "I can also help you to manage your finances. I can make sure you make a lot of money and get richer," Michael said excitedly.


    "Alright, I''ll get my manager to let you do it. I always spend my money. Help me manage my money so I don''t fall into poverty," Elena said depressedly.


    "If you say you are poor, what about other people? Other women like to buy bags, clothes and jewelry, but you buynd instead. Nownd prices have gone up. You can definitely make a lot of profit."


    Elena shook her head. "Still not enough. My brother liked Maddison and wanted to marry her. The Atmajaya family is too rich. I have to help him earn money so he can marry the woman he loves."

 Chapter 955 - Looking For Flowers In The Midnight

    "Still not enough. My brother liked Maddison and wanted to marry her. The Atmajaya family is too rich. I have to help him earn money so he can marry the woman he loves."


    Michael was silent. It was true what Elena said. If Elena is looking for money to help Henry marry the daughter of the Atmajaya Family, then all of her current wealth is still not enough.


    Most older siblings will pamper and love their little ones. But it''s different with Elena Tan. She loves her brother very much.


    In her eyes, her brother was the best big brother in the whole world.


    Henry and Elena''s parents died when they were young so they had to depend on each other.


    To give Elena a normal life like any other young girl, Henry fought so hard.


    Elena is also trying to make a lot of money because she doesn''t want to live as hard as she used to.


    For the past few years, Henry has been trying to fight his cancer and survive. Elena was the one who spent the money to pay for his treatment.


    She not only wants to save Henry''s life, but also helps him to find the woman he loves. However, until now, Henry still didn''t know the answer.


    As Arka leaves, he passes some messages on to Maya and goes to find Sabrina.


    If he didn''t appear in front of Sabrina right now, that woman would surely think all kinds of things.


    When Arka arrived at the Mahendra Family''s house, Sabrina had already received a call from Maya. She knew that Arka was having dinner with Elena. She could understand it, but her heart still felt uneasy.


    She was able to get an appointment and meet Elena, all because of Arka.


    However, Sabrina was worried that the trick Arka used to threaten Elena would not work.


    Elena has a lot of gossip with other men and her feelings for Michael are still unclear.


    But unexpectedly, Maya called her and said that Elena agreed to sign the contract.


    It doesn''t matter even if Elena asks for three times Anna''s price because she is much more famous than her.


    But Elena''s willingness topromise for Michael proves that she does have feelings for the man.


    It''s possible that all the other men she''s been rumored with are not real. Maybe some people just want to use her fame for profit.


    If it''s true that Elena likes someone else, that''s good news for Sabrina.


    Nothing would interfere with her rtionship with Arka so she could feel at ease.


    When Arka went to the Mahendra Family''s house, Sabrina was already waiting in her living room. She was bored in her room alone so she apanied her father for tea.


    "Father, Brother Arka ising," Sabrina drank her tea while listening to the movement outside the house.


    Hearing the sound of a car approaching, she immediately put down her teacup and ran outside.


    "Can''t wait to meet him?" Raka teased.


    Sabrina then smiled shyly and ran away without answering her father''s teasing.


    As soon as Arka got out of the car, Sabrina immediately rushed towards her. The man smiled when he saw her and immediately hugged her. "Careful."


    "Maya called me. She said, Elena has already signed the contract," Sabrina said excitedly. "Brother, you are so great. Without you, I wouldn''t be able to do anything."


    "As your lover, of course I have to help you to solve this problem," Arka hugged Sabrina''s waist and ced his forehead on Sabrina''s.


    "There is still a big problem now. My parents and your parents are discussing the matter of engagement, but why do I feel like you haven''t proposed yet, huh?" Sabrina raised her head and looked at Arka in annoyance.


    Arka looked back with a smile.


    He hadn''t had time to think about all this. Last night, they just confessed their feelings for each other and today they are busy taking care of Anna''s problem. He did not have time to propose to Sabrina, but their parents had already discussed the matter of marriage.


    "Sabrina, I''ve prepared the ring a long time ago, but then you keep avoiding me. We finally decided to go on a datest night so I didn''t have time to propose to you," Arka opened his car''s door and took out a ring as soon as he finished speaking.


    "Brother, kneel down!" Sabrina said while looking at Arka who was still standing.


    Arka immediately knelt down, holding a diamond ring in his hand. "Sabrina, you have always been in my memory since we were little, since we only knew ying. The first time we yed house, you were the bride I wanted. And that feeling never changes. Today, I want to propose to you and ask you to marry me. Will you marry me?"


    "Sister, you know that the media is spying on the doorstep of the house, but you still want to be proposed to here. Did you do it on purpose?" Samuel said as he ran out of his house.


    Sabrinaughed. "Do you mind?"


    "There is no need to hide. Please be the witness of my and Sabrina''s happiness," Arka shouted. Journalists hiding behind trees, in their cars, behind parks and in bu immediately appeared.


    Sabrina was taken aback for a moment. "It''s a lot more than I expected."


    "They''re undercover. They are all professionals," Samuel walked up to him. "Brother, are you going to continue to let Brother Arka kneel?"


    Arka took out her ring from the box and gave the box to Samuel so the boy could help him to store it.


    Sabrina smiled widely as she stretched out her hand, allowing Arka to ce the diamond ring on her finger.


    The reporters did not want to miss this extraordinary moment. They take videos and photos, afraid of missing out on a precious moment.


    In order to cooperate with the reporters, Arka deliberately slowed down his speed while cing the ring on Sabrina''s finger.


    After the proposal was epted, Arka and Sabrina immediately hugged and kissed for a long time.


    After the kiss, the reporters were quite satisfied with the photos they got. And when Raka came out to expel them, they did not hesitate to go home because they had already got the results they wanted.


    "I didn''t even see the flowers. Is this really a proposal?" De asked discontentedly.


    "I''ve ordered flowers. The flowers will arrive soon," said Arka with a smile.


    After entering the house, Arka asked permission to go to the bathroom for a while. After entering the bathroom, he immediately asked for help from his twin.


    "Aksa, I''ve proposed to Sabrina, but I didn''t bring flowers. You have to help me get flowers," said Arka in a low voice.


    "How can I get flowers at this time of night? Where are the shops that are still open at this hour?" asked Aksa seriously.


    "Ask grandma to send flowers from her garden or no matter what."


    "Sabrina''s house is quite far from here. I can only send drones. I''ve modified the drone so it can carry stuff. This drone should be able to carry flowers," said Aksa.


    If you don''t seed, I''ll send you to Africa," Arka said before hanging up the phone.


    When Aksa heard that her brother intended to send her to the Africa branch, she immediately got up from her bed. He called Diana and said that Arka was in need of roses. Don''t forget to tell his grandmother that this is an urgent matter!


    Diana was helped by the guards to pick red roses that had bloomed. Indah was also there to help him.


    When Nico and Aksa arrived there, they saw the two women cleaning their thorns.


    "Grandma, are you all right?" asked Aksa worriedly.


    "99 roses is not a small amount. We are old and our eyesight is not good. Next time you want flowers, say it earlier," said Indah.


    "We don''t need 99 roses. 11 is enough. If it''s too heavy, the drone won''t be able to deliver flowers to Sabrina''s house," said Aksa.


    "Can drones carry flowers?" Diana was very suspicious of this n.


    "There shouldn''t be a problem. I''ve tried to carry a small folding chair with a drone. If it''s just flowers, it can definitely be brought to its destination safely and safely," Nico said.

 Chapter 956 - Delivery Of Flowers

    "There shouldn''t be any problems. I''ve tried to carry a small folding chair with a drone. If it''s just flowers, it can definitely be brought to its destination safely and safely," Nico said. "I have also prepared 2 other drones to ensure that the flowers are delivered on time."


    "If it''s only 11, it''s already there," as they spoke, Indah counted 11 roses that had been cleaned.


    Diana counted back and started wrapping it. In a short time, the flower had been neatly arranged, ready to be delivered.


    Thinking that the flowers would be delivered by drone, Diana cut the stems into short pieces and made them look like a wedding bouquet. After that, she put it in the bag, for fear that the drone would shake as it flew through the sky.


    Nico and Aksa called the guards to escort them to the Mahendra Family''s house.


    The main reason they wanted to follow the drone was because they were afraid that if they went too far, the signal would disappear and the drone would fall.


    Finally, the three drones flew in the sky. One of them carried a bag, while the other two drones were on either side, as if escorting the flower bearer.


    The three of them flew together and caught the attention of many people. They all wanted to see what the drone was carrying. When they saw that they were carrying flowers, they all felt very surprised.


    Some drone lovers even follow them to see where the flowers are being sent.


    Arka has been sitting at the Mahendra Family''s house for half an hour, but the flowers still haven''t arrived.


    Raka looks calm and not in a hurry. Arka also looked calm on the surface, but his heart was beating a little faster even though he trusted his twin.


    "What time is it? Isn''t the flower shop closed?" De said.


    "Madam, I don''t know what''s going on outside. But there are a lot of drones on the roof," one of the servants came to report.


    Arka remained silent, but in his heart, he breathed a sigh of relief when he knew that the flowers sent by Aksa had arrived.


    "Sabrina, let''s go out and have a look," he said with a smile.


    "Did you do it?" Sabrina looked at him with relief.


    Arka didn''t answer. De and Raka also came out to watch the show.


    When they came out, the drone that Aksa sent arrived at the same time. The other two drones they used for surveince, not delivery, have returned because they can''t fly very far.


    Meanwhile, the drone used to carry the flowers arrived in front of the Mahendra Family''s house safely.


    From the monitor screen, Aksa could see that he had sessfully delivered the flowers to Sabrina''s house and he felt very excited.


    "Brother, we made it. We can actually fly far and deliver goods," he said excitedly.


    "Now, we need to figure out how to drop the flowers," Nico frowned.


    "Justnd the drone on the ground and tell brother to bring the drone back," said Aksa casually.


    Nicoughed ndly. "You forgot that there is one small child in the Mahendra Family."


    Aksa was shocked when he realized it. "Then, we can only throw the flowers. But what if they''re damagedter?"


    "Throw the flowers to your brother. If he can''t catch it, it''s his own fault. We did our best," Nico didn''t want to lose the drone either. They both finally made it after months of modification and testing.


    Arka grabbed Sabrina''s hand and walked out together. He immediately recognized Aksa''s drone with just one look.


    Seeing a bag hanging from the drone, Arka immediately stretched out his hand to the sky.


    "My brother is really smart. He knows what we''re going to do," Aksa pressed a button to release the bag and Arka caught it quickly.


    At that moment, the drone suddenly made a sound. "Sabrina, marry me."


    Two other drones not far away also made the same sound.


    "Sabrina, marry me!"


    Sabrina hugged Arka''s arm shyly. "There are so many who proposed to me! Who should I marry?"


    "Of course this man you''re hugging. They''re all just a team helping me and I''m the main character!" Arka said as he opened the bag he caught. Inside was a beautiful bouquet of red roses. The flowers seemed to have perfectly bloomed.


    Just one look and Arka could tell that it was the best flower in his grandmother''s garden.


    The flowers were delivered in a very special way for the sudden proposal today.


    The flower was cut and cleaned by his own two grandmothers and wrapped so neatly that not a single petal fell off.


    "Excellent. How can such a huge flower fly in the sky without getting stuck in a tree?" Samuel looked at the drone in the sky. "I want that one!"


    "Brother, a small child came out and pointed at our drone. Let''s run away!" Aksa said frantically.


    Nico seemed to remain calm. "Don''t worry. There are too many trees in this area. Earlier, we were able to deliver it safely because the two other drones were watching around. Now we are alone. Better be careful."


    Samuel watched the drone drift away with a disappointed look. "Ah, wait¡­"


    "That is a new product developed by mypany. When the research and development is sessful, I will definitely give one to you." After Arka finished speaking, he handed Sabrina the bouquet of flowers. "The most beautiful flowers for the most beautiful woman in my life¡­"


    "The flowers are so beautiful!" Sabrina epted it happily.


    Seeing the red roses, De couldn''t help but remain silent. The flowers were delivered in the middle of the night in just half an hour.


    What else could she say?


    She just looked at it from a distance and knew it was a flower from Diana''s garden, a rare rose that couldn''t be bought outside.


    "A bouquet of this size only has 11?" Samuel counted how many flowers were in the bouquet.


    "The number signifies that there''s only one for a lifetime!" Raka walked forward and put his arm around De''s shoulder. "Just leave them alone. They use a new idea to propose. As long as Sabrina is happy¡­"


    "I didn''t say anything," De pouted.


    "Samuel, go upstairs," Raka called out to Samuel so that Sabrina and Arka could talk alone.


    The drones that had sessfullypleted their task immediately left one after another.


    Unfortunately, they weren''t that lucky. While on the way home, the drone identally got stuck in a tree and was unable to fly.


    Fortunately, Aksa and Nico were escorted by a bodyguard. So that after finding the tree, the bodyguard climbed swiftly and took the drone. Unfortunately, one of the wings was slightly damaged.


    On the way home, Aksa held the drone without saying anything.


    "Don''t be sad. After all, we have helped Arka to sessfully propose to Sabrina," Nico patted Aksa''s shoulder tofort him.


    "To help my brother propose to his girlfriend, my beloved drone got injured. What if I can''t fix it..." Aksa said sadly.


    "Are you sad because the drone broke down or because Sabrina was proposed to by your brother?" Nico asked.


    Aksa didn''t answer. He also hopes that Arka''s proposal was sessful and Sabrina is happy with the surprise they gave. But when he saw the two of them together, Aksa still felt sad.


    "Aksa, I will repair the drone. I won''t let you lose it," Nico said.


    Aksa smiled. "I know big brother can definitely fix it. We managed to bring flowers that far. We are great!"


    "Let''s fix it and develop it even more. Later, when you have a girlfriend, I''ll make a team of drone pilots to help you propose," Nico thought for a moment and said, "This has to be fixed immediately. You and Mason are not young anymore. It''s time for you to get married!"

 Chapter 957 - Last Row

    "Let''s fix it and develop it even more. Later, when you have a girlfriend, I''ll make a team of drone pilots to help you propose," Nico thought for a moment and said, "This has to be fixed immediately. You and Mason are not young anymore. It''s time for you to get married!"


    "Mason and I still don''t have a girlfriend. It''s still too early to propose to someone," said Aksa. As he said it, he realized that he was feeling quite depressed. "Brother, I was born on the same day as my brother, but in the end, he will marry first."


    "Would you like me to introduce you to someone?" Nico raised his eyebrows and looked at his little cousin. "What kind of woman do you like? Tell me."


    "Sabrina," Aksa replied.


    "Sabrina is not the right woman for you. You have to find someone sweet." Nico thought for a moment and then continued. "What about Vinna?"


    "Vinna? One of Brother Arka''s assistants? Brother, can''t you see that the girl likes my twin?" Aksa immediately refused.


    "I quite like that girl. If you don''t want her, I''ll set her up with Mason. It seems like they fit quite well," Nico said.


    Vinna is a poor girl who got a schrship from the Atmajaya Group. After graduating from school, she worked at Atmajaya Group as an assistant.


    Both Aiden and Nico had a good impression of Vinna. Vinna is very calm for a woman and she is a hard worker willing to endure any kind of work.


    The Atmajaya family is already quite wealthy and money is not something they need anymore. Now, they need talents who can help their young masters to develop the Atmajaya Group even better.


    Vinna is someone who is sponsored by the Atmajaya Family and very loyal to the Atmajaya Group.


    "I think Vinna fits Mason better. I''ll find my partner myself," Aksa immediately refused an offer from Nico who wanted to be his matchmaker.


    That night, videos and photos of Arka and Sabrina''s proposal spread on the inte.


    Childhood friends find each other as soulmates. It makes many people approve and support their rtionship.


    After Anna was arrested, Elena reced her as the brand ambassador of the new Mawardi Group. Her poprity dramatically increased as soon as she became Anna''s recement. The Mawardi Group was alsopletely unaffected by the previous scandal.


    When Elena leaves the set, Michael apanies her.


    The next day, a sample product of Mawardi Group''s new jewelry was released and promoted via the inte, causing quite a stir.


    Elena slept until noon. When she woke up, she was lying in Michael''s arms.


    "I only asked you to be my bodyguard and driver. Who told you to climb into my bed?" Elena asked, holding Michael''s chin.


    "I can warm your bed too. Are you satisfied?" Michael asked with a smile.


    "Not satisfied," Elena said deliberately.


    "If you''re still not satisfied, I''ll fight as hard as I can." Michael turned Elena over and locked her under his body. After getting into another round, Elena finally smiled in satisfaction. "The bed service is very satisfying. I agreed to recruit you. We can sign the contract."


    "How long is the contract?" Michael asked.


    "Lifetime. Do you dare to sign it?" Elena asked, looking at him seriously.


    "Okay," Michael immediately agreed without thinking.


    Then they prepare all the documents needed before the civil registry office opens so that as soon as the office opens, they can immediately register the marriage. Elena and Michael go there to register their marriage.


    After leaving the registry office, Elena contacted her brother. "Brother, I''m married. Tonight, I want to use the club to invite my friends. Don''t forget to take Maddison."


    "Aren''t you afraid that marriage will interfere with your career?" Henry asked.


    "I can''t let Michael be with me without a clear status. He''s been waiting for me for years and I have to answer to him, right?" Elena said in an even tone. She actually felt so happy.


    "Alright then if you think so. As long as you''re happy," Henry nodded in relief. "I will manage the club. How many friends will you invite?"


    "I only intend to invite people from the Atmajaya Family. You can''t invite your friends. You just have to invite Maddison and I''ll invite the others," said Eleena.


    "Okay," Henry finally got his chance to see Maddison again.


    At six o''clock in the evening, Maddison had just finished work. As soon as she left the clinic, she saw Henry standing in the doorway carrying a veryrge bouquet of flowers.


    Maddison instantly froze in ce. Henry had left her for two years without saying anything and now he suddenly appeared before her.


    What does he really want?


    "My hours are over. If there''s a problem with your teeth, better make an appointment first," Maddison pretended to be calm as she faced Henry.


    "I came to meet you. My sister got married. Tonight, there will be a party at my club. I''d like to invite you toe," Henry extended the invitation to Maddison and then handed her the flowers he had brought. "Maddy, these flowers are for you¡­"


    "I don''t know your sister. And we aren''t that close for me toe to her wedding." Maddison only epted the invitation, but didn''t ept the bouquet Henry gave her.


    Suddenly, Rio appeared. "Maddy, are you free tonight? Want to date me?"


    "What a coincidence. I''m hungry now. Let''s go eat," in front of Henry, Maddison immediately epted the invitation from Rio.


    "Maddy, I can exin what happened two years ago," Henry stepped forward to stop them both.


    Maddison looked at him nkly. "I have a boyfriend now. Younger than you and healthier than you. Last night, I heard my uncle talking about you. Two years ago, you had cancer and you were afraid you wouldn''t be able to give me happiness so you left me. Now, I''ve forgotten you and have a new rtionship. Don''t disturb me again."


    Henry''s heart felt like it had been stabbed over and over again. He knew a lot of men were after Maddison. How could she still wait for him after he left her for no reason?


    But he still has hope and continues to fight against his illness. He returns as a survivor. However, Maddison said that she had forgotten about him instead.


    "Let''s go!" Rio stepped forward and put his arm around Maddison''s shoulder. He opened the car''s door for her. "Give me the key. I know you''re tired. Let me drive."


    Maddison saw the sadness in Henry''s eyes. The man wasn''t the only one who was sad. In fact, her heart ached too.


    "There''s nothing you want to tell me?" Maddison shouted at Henry.


    "Sorry, I camete. If you have found your happiness, I can only wish you well." Henry ced the bouquet of flowers he had brought on Maddison''s car roof and then turned to leave.


    "You really are a coward. Two years ago, you left me and two yearster, you left me again. When will you be brave?" Maddison shouted behind him.


    Henry stopped walking. He turned and saw Maddison''s face filled with tears. That''s when he understands.


    He immediately walked over to Maddison and hugged her. "Forgive me. I really really love you. I really love you and I''m afraid to die leaving you alone. I was afraid that you would be sad so I didn''t dare to stay by your side. But now I''m back. Can you give me another chance?"


    "Another chance? Don''t you understand? If you want to start over, make an appointment first. Go to the queue!" Rio immediately interrupted him.

 Chapter 958 - Must Continue To Be Patient

    "I''m sorry. I really really love you. I really really love you. I really love you and I''m afraid to die leaving you alone. I was afraid that you would be sad so I didn''t dare to stay by your side. But now I''m back. Can you give me another chance?" Henry said while hugging Maddison.


    "Another chance? Don''t you understand? If you want to start over, make an appointment first. Go to the queue!" Rio immediately interrupted him.


    "You can get out of here," Maddison said, kicking Rio out.


    As soon as he realized that he was at a disadvantage, Rio immediately pleaded in front of Maddison. "Sis, Maya always tells me to work hard every day. My mother also confiscated my pocket money. You can''t kick me out. I don''t have money to eat."


    "My sister is having her wedding tonight. You cane along," said Henry.


    "Who are you?" Rio looked at Henry with a defiant look.


    "The boss behind your favorite club. If you''re on good terms with him, maybe he''ll give you a ck card so you can order anything at his club," Maddison said with augh.


    "Brother-inw, hello! I''m Rio. My godmother is Sis Maddison''s aunt. Sis Maddison is my cousin. I don''t have any rtionship with her," Rio immediately changed his personality. His eyes seemed to tell that he was a good boy who had no rtionship with Maddison and was waiting for a ck card from Henry.


    Henry understood Maddison''s point. That girl hopes that he will give a ck card to Rio and immediately kick him out of the scene.


    "ck cards are only for the owners. Do you want a gold card instead? The limit of usage in a day is 20 million. You can pay the rest for yourself." Henry took out his wallet and handed him his gold card.


    "Thank you, brother-inw!" Rio immediately epted the card happily. 20 million is more than enough!


    That''s even enough for him and Jason!


    "Can you go now?" Maddison snorted coldly.


    "I''m going now. You guys can chat. See you tonight." After receiving the card, Rio immediately ran away.


    Henry held Maddison in his arms very tightly, making her feel a little embarrassed. They were still in front of the clinic!


    "How about we go to my office first to talk?" Maddison took a bouquet of flowers from the roof of her car and reentered her clinic. Meanwhile, Henry immediately followed her from behind.


    Upon entering, Henry immediately greeted all the employees politely. Some of them recognized him and greeted him warmly.


    Maddison''s office is still the same as it was two years ago. The painting Henry gave her is still on her desk.


    "You still have it?" Henry''s heart felt very warm when he saw it.


    "I know I have a bad temper. I often got angry with you, but you were always patient with me. But that day, you got angry and left, never toe back. For the past two years, I''ve regretted everything. I feel like I''ve made you very angry."


    Maddison hugged Henry''s waist tightly. "Two years have passed, but I still love you. I never once forgot you. Thanks foring back to me¡­"


    "Maddy, I''m sorry that I didn''t have the guts to tell you the truth. Before I went abroad for treatment, I didn''t know if it would work. If I die, I don''t want to make you drown in sorrow. I left you cruelly, without giving you any exnation. If I had known you continued to regret and me yourself, I would havee back to exin it to you," Henry kissed Maddison gently on the forehead. "Maddy, do you know how I spent thest two years?"


    "How did you get better?" Maddison invited him to sit on the sofa.


    "Over the past two years, my hair has been falling out, I can''t eat and I''m about to give up. But every day, I always read old texts from you and hear your voice recordings. I also read all your messages, but I didn''t dare to reply," said Henry.


    "Why did youe back?" Maddison asked.


    "Half a month ago, I saw a photo of you and a guy on social media. I was worried that if I didn''te back, I would really lose you," Henry said.


    Maddisonughed. "If I knew that it would work to bring you back, I should have done it sooner."


    She had a bet with Rio before. Rio said Maddison wouldn''t dare post photos of them eating together on social media. Maddison, who did not ept it, was finally provoked and uploaded it.


    But she didn''t expect that ridiculous bet would bring Henry back!


    Henry smiled and looked at her. "Maddy, before I came back, I was feeling very indecisive. I''m afraid you''ve forgotten me and fallen in love with someone else. If I don''te back, maybe I can still live in the memories of our past."


    "If you don''te back, you will only have memories of the past and I will marry another man." Maddison put her arm around Henry''s neck. "Tell me honestly. How are you now? What can I do for you?"


    "The doctor said, if I take care of my health and take good care of my body, I won''t have any problems in the next 20 years. With advances in medicine and technology, perhaps there will be a treatment that can prolong my life. Maddison, I can only keep youpany for a few years, maybe not forever. Are you willing to spend those 20 years with me?" Henry asked in a soft voice.


    Maddison''s eyes reddened. "You are very stupid. Why are you still thinking about it? Can''t you be a little selfish? You have 20 years to keep mepany. So you have to be with me every day. Don''t think about what will happen in 20 years. We will have no more regrets."


    "I can''t keep youpany for the rest of my life. Do you mind?" Henry''s voice was hoarse.


    "I don''t mind even if you can''t apany me. Without you, my life feels gray. Henry, you still have hope. The doctor said the treatment was progressing. We should spend the rest of our time together. Don''t leave me again, okay?" Maddison said with tears streaming down her face.


    Henry immediately wiped the tears away. "Okay. We will never be apart again."


    ¡­


    At 7 p.m., Henry and Maddison show up at the club together hand in hand.


    Seeing the two of them, Sabrina immediately approached to congratte them. "Maddy, Henry, congrattions!"


    "Congrattions to you too. Finally, you stopped being an ignorant woman," Maddison said coldly.


    "Ah, Maddy, can''t we make up? You don''t like me because since childhood, I snatched both your uncle and your brother. Now we are all family. You already have a man who loves you with all his heart. Let it go, just go!" Sabrina smiled and held out her hand to Maddison.


    But Maddison hit her hand instead. "When I was little, my brother and two uncles were always with you. Even when you''re older, you still take advantage of us. When you married my uncle, I had to call you aunty. Just thinking about it really irks me!"''


    "Your mother still calls Arka''s mother by name and his mother doesn''t mind at all. If there''s no one around, you can still call me Sabrina. You just have to pretend in front of the parents. We grew up together since childhood. I don''t care what you call me," Sabrina smiled and said, "Would you like to be friends with me?"


    "You are an understanding person. I want to be friends with you!" Maddison finally wanted to shake Sabrina''s hand.


    "Maddy, you''re back with Henry?" When Mason arrives, he identally sees his sister and Henry holding hands.


    "Yes. We''re on good terms and will never be apart again," Maddison said seriously.


    "Indeed, true love cannot be separated. You have to fix your grumpy attitude. Henry has a good character so he is always patient with you," Mason patted Henry on the shoulder. "Brother-inw, you have worked hard. You chose Maddy yourself, so you have to be patient."

 Chapter 959 - Friends To Introduce

    "Brother-inw, you have worked hard. You chose Maddy yourself, so you have to be patient," Mason said as he looked at Henry.


    "Are you really my brother? Why are you even mocking me like that?" Maddison said irritably.


    "Sabrina, are you here? You''re not with my uncle?" Mason greeted Sabrina with a smile.


    "They''re all inside. Maya is also inside. Come in!" Sabrina replied with an equally wide smile.


    Tonight is an exciting night for Elena and Michael, just as Maddison and Henry are back together. This is also the first night after Arka proposed to Sabrina.


    "They are all in pairs. Singles like us are so pathetic," Rio turned around and took Be''s arm. "Be, do you want to be my partner?"


    "Brother Adrian, save me!" Now, Be is Adrian''s assistant so she always depends on him.


    Adrian immediately chased away Rio who was holding Be like an octopus and calmed her down. "Don''t worry. I am here. If he dares to bother you again, I will chop his hand!"


    "Maya, it''s great to have an older brother. Everyone here is in pairs. How about we¡­"


    "Go!" Maya looked at him coldly. Then, her gaze turned deadly.


    Rio immediately shuddered when he saw it. He couldn''t be with this kind of woman. Maya is too fierce!


    He turned his attention to Adel, the most friendly and gentle daughter of the Atmajaya Family.


    "Adel¡­"


    "Brother!" Adele shouted. In no time, her three older brothers stood guard in front of her, plus one of her nephews, Mason, who is also very protective of her.


    "It''s not good for the four of you to be like this, guarding her so carefully. At this rate, no man would dare to approach her. Later, she will be single until she is old like Maddison," said Rio.


    Maddison''s ears twitched at his words. "Who''s old?" She said, pinching Rio''s ear.


    "I¡­ I''m old! Ouch! Please let go of my ear. You will tear it off," Rio pleaded, but Maddison wouldn''t let go. Rio then got an idea and said quickly, "Sis, your boyfriend is still watching. You have to be gentle in front of him."


    Maddison immediately let go of his ear and returned to Henry''s arms.


    "Jason, I''m really pathetic. In the end, I''m left alone with you," Rio could only hug Jason sadly. But Jason also brushed his hand off.


    Arka, Aksa and Mason often hang out together because they work for the Atmajaya Group.


    Adrian has just taken over the Pratama Group so he is very busy at work and rarely has the chance to have dinner.


    Today is a very rare day for them. The four of them were sitting and drinking together when they heard Rio''s words about their little sister.


    "Be is still very young, she''s in no rush. But Maya and Adel are the same age, and they must find a lover soon. Even though Rio is unreliable, what he said earlier made a lot of sense. We are too protective of them so many men are afraid to go after them," said Aksa.


    "If you want to marry the daughter of the Atmajaya Family, you must have courage. If this alone stops them, it means they don''t really love them. Anyone with a sincere heart won''t give up easily," Arka said seriously.


    "I agree with Uncle Arka''s point of view," said Mason. "We must not let anyone disturb the daughters of the Atmajaya Family."


    "That''s right. We help to filter out those who are not good, while others depend on their individual abilities. We can''t get rid of them all. We''re too protective of Adel and Maya. We haven''t even talked about their rtionship issues with them," Adrian calmly said.


    Maddison and Henry are finally reunited after a long time. The two of them had been together all night as if to make up for the two years they had been apart.


    Elena is now a brand ambassador of Mawardi Group and she already has Michael as her husband. Sabrina didn''t have to hate her anymore so she could talk casually with her.


    Adel and Be were seen enjoying the atmosphere while chatting andughing. But Maya didn''t say a word and didn''t drink at all, looking like she didn''t want to be there.


    After Arka got married, everyone would start urging Aksa and Mason to follow his steps.


    After that, it would be Maya and Adel''s turn. But Adel looks like she hasn''t thought about a rtionship and doesn''t want to find a lover. Meanwhile, judging from Maya''s character, it is likely that men are afraid to approach her.


    "From now on, pay more attention to single men around you and introduce them to Adel or Maya if you feel they are nice. Otherwise, the three of us will be pressured to get married soon," Aksa said.


    Adrianughed. "Brother, don''t take me with you. I am still young. So I''m not in a rush."


    "Looks like Maddy will get married first. After Aunt Adel got married, only Uncle Adrian would be considered as the next candidate. Now, the two of us are in the most dangerous position!" Mason took his ss and drank it.


    "Adel, do you have any friends you can introduce to us?" Aksa shouted to her sister.


    "You guys are too picky. You want someone beautiful with a great body and looks attractive. You also have a high demand when ites to family background. There are only a few girls I know and none of them meet your criteria," Adel immediately refused.


    "I can introduce some!" Be raised her hand. "Many of my friends who study abroad are beautiful and kind."


    "I don''t like Caucasians," Aksa immediately rejected her.


    "I grew up abroad and all my friends are Caucasians. There are also some Indonesians, but they don''t seem like your type," Be turned her gaze towards Maya. "Just ask Maya. In the Mawardi Group, there must be a lot of VIP members who have daughters."


    As soon as her name was called, Maya raised her head. "If you really need it, I can choose a few suitable candidates and send them to the Atmajaya Family''s house,"


    "Mason and I can only depend on you," Aksa said seriously.


    "Sis Maya, I don''t have a girlfriend either. Please introduce someone to me!" Rio heard that Maya had many acquaintances from upper ss families so he immediately ran to her and asked for her help.


    Maya looked at him coldly. "A girl''s youth is precious, it should not be wasted on a child like you. You''re only 19 years old and it''s too early to think about marriage. Who wants to be your lover?"


    "If I meet someone I love, I don''t mind getting married early," Rio replied seriously.


    Jason pulled his best friend''s hand, feeling his head buzz. "Stop making trouble. Today''s adults are discussing important matters. We''d better drink over there."


    "I have grown up too." Rio stood up straight. His body which reaches 183 meters is indeed quite tall for the size of a teenager, but his face still looks very childish.


    "How can you pretend to be an adult if you are only big but stupid," Mayaughed. "Jason, your coach said you did a great job. Starting next week, you can immediately go into the field."


    "My coach taught me well," Jason felt a little embarrassed.


    "What about me? Did my coachpliment me too?" Rio looked at Maya, expecting to be praised.


    Maya felt so ridiculous. In her eyes, Rio was really childish.


    "Hepliments you because you have a good image and temperament. But you arezy," Maya said.


    "Introduce me to a girl so she can watch over me every day. I will be diligent," Rio replied excitedly.


    "We''re older and not even in a hurry. How dare this little boy here think he needs to find a partner soon!" Aksa said to Mason.

 Chapter 960 - Immediately Looking For A Girlfriend

    "Introduce me to a girl so she can watch over me every day. I will be diligent," Rio replied excitedly.


    "We''re older and not even in a hurry. How dare this little boy here think he needs to find a partner soon!" Aksa said to Mason.


    Jason was the one who brought Rio there so seeing his friend''s attitude, he felt a little embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry. Rio didn''t mean anything. He is just bored abroad and wants to return to Indonesia to find a lover. But don''t worry, he doesn''t mean anything bad. He just wanted to have a girlfriend because he had never been in a rtionship before," he said.


    "Rio, while chasing after me, you used all kinds of tricks. I think you have a lot of experience. But it turns out you''ve never been in a rtionship. Did you use me as a trial?" Maddison asked.


    "She also approached me. But his way is very old-fashioned, unlike someone who is used to changing girlfriends," said Sabrina.


    "Jason, don''t be fooled by this one kid. He looks like a yboy. How could he never fall in love?" Be looked in disbelief.


    Adel just sat and watched everything that happened with a smile. She is a gentle and obedient girl so she will not participate in criticizing someone together.


    Meanwhile, Maya looked at Rio suspiciously, "Have you really never been in love?"


    "I''ve never really been in love. I''ve never dated. Therefore, I want to spend this holiday looking for a girlfriend. If I meet someone I really love, I don''t mind getting married early," Rio said seriously.


    "Look at him. Only 19 year olds and he dares to marry early if he meets the right girl. How about you guys who continue to be single until this age?" Maddison turned her gaze towards Aksa and Mason.


    "Maddy, my brother just proposed to Sabrina yesterday and you also just got back with Henry today. Why are you so arrogant? I don''t want to find a lover because I am afraid that my lover will restrain me and take away my freedom. If I want to find a girlfriend, I can get one in no time," Aksa said arrogantly.


    Elena and Michael came up to them to toast together. "Thank you everyone foring to my humble and Michael''s wedding. We are all friends. I''m sure you guys can keep this a secret for me. In addition, I hope that all of you who are still single will find your partner. Let''s have a toast!"


    After that, Elena and Michael went home early because Elena had to pack up soon. Tomorrow morning, she must leave Indonesia as originally nned.


    Not long after Elena and Michael left, Arka and Sabrina also left. Several people who came with their respective partners also immediately left the ce. They did not want to waste their time there with the single ones.


    Henry has just recovered and still has to take care of his health. Maddison was worried about him, afraid that the man would be too exhausted to leave early.


    Adrian is a workaholic. Instead of spending his time partying like this, he''d better go home to continue his work or monitor the stock market. So, she went home with Adel and Be who lived in his house.


    There were only four single men who stayed. Aksa, Mason, Jason and also Rio. Maya took lots of photos of the four of them and recorded them with her cell phone.


    After everything was done, Maya looked very satisfied.


    She already got all the ideas in her mind. These four single men, no matter who they were, they would all be targets of women.


    If she put the four of them together, she could have a very interesting matchmaking party.


    She could use the single men to attract women''s attention and turn their meeting into a private jewelry exhibition.


    Maya thought for a moment and felt that these four men alone were not enough. Although Adrian has no ns to find a lover in the near future, Maya wants to use him to increase the number of high-quality single men.


    With the five of them, the men could also invite their handsome and wealthy friends. Maya worked overtime to draft the business proposal. She wants to hold a jewelry exhibition.


    She can arrange blind dates for her siblings as well as a jewelry exhibition. Isn''t that beneficial for all parties?


    It didn''t matter whether the blind date was a sess or not, she had the opportunity to sell arge amount of her jewelry, especially the ones designed by Sabrina, which could serve as a means of self-protection. Such jewelry is sure to attract the attention of women from wealthy families.


    Aksa and Mason are already mature enough to get married and can be used as main targets. Meanwhile, the young Adrian would be able to get married after dating for several years.


    For families with teenage daughters, they can consider Jason and Rio as potential partners in the future.


    As soon as Maya thought of how much profit she could make in this event, she started humming happily.


    When she was workingte to write the proposal, Nadine suddenly made a video call to her.


    "Mom, I''m workingte. If there''s nothing urgent, can you give me a call after I''m done?" Maya put her cell phone on a stand and looked at the screen every now and then.


    Nadine could only shake her head sadly. "I got a workaholic husband and gave birth to a daughter who was just as workaholic as her father. Don''t stay up like this, you''ll age faster."


    "I''m really busy. What is it? I can listen to you carefully after I finish my workter. If you can''t wait, please tell me briefly," Maya was confused when she heard her mother''sint.


    "Arka and Sabrina are getting married. I will return to Indonesia and help with their wedding. When I get home, I want to match you with someone," Nadine said seriously.


    "What are you talking about?" Maya thinks she heard wrong. She was busy arranging blind dates for her siblings, but she didn''t expect her mother to do the same for her.


    Nadineughed. "You''re 24 years old, heading to 25. You need time to date and get engaged before getting marriedter. That''s why I want to take this opportunity to set you up with someone so you can prepare for your weddingter."


    "If you go back to Indonesia to help uncle, why do you even need to do that? Mom, don''t you love me anymore so you want me to get out of the house right away? I don''t want to get married too soon," Maya said with a pitiful look to melt her mother''s heart.


    "Of course I love you so much. That''s why I hope you find a good future home for you. I can only be relieved when I see you happy," Nadine said.


    "I''m happy now. I''m rich and I do a job I love. I really enjoy my life," Maya said with a smile.


    "Maya, I think you have the wrong view. In this life, everything is not only about money. No need to work too hard. I don''t want you to be too tired. I don''t want you to be so strong that you can''t rely on others," Nadine replied.


    "But your daughter will soon be CEO of Mawardi Group. As soon as my father put Mawardi as myst name, you know that sooner orter, the burden of the Mawardi Group will fall on my shoulders. Mother, your daughter is achieving many great things and you are very proud of her, right?" Maya said half-jokingly.


    "Did De not help you? What about Sabrina?" Nadine felt very depressed when she heard that all the burdens of the Mawardi Group would be carried by her daughter alone.


    "Aunt De will work in the design department. Neither her nor Sabrina were interested in business. They are only interested in jewelry design. Don''t make things moreplicated. Mom, I don''t have time to look for a lover anytime soon. But if I find someone suitable for me, I will consider it." Since childhood, Maya has been a very understanding child.


    She knew the worry her mother was feeling and the right words to calm her down.

 Chapter 961 - Disagreeing With This Marriage

    Maya is still very young and has no ns to fall in love or have a rtionship with a man in the near future.


    Now is the right time for her to start her career and achieve her dreams. But when she hears Nadine urging her to marry, she pretends to respond positively.


    Nadine nodded with satisfaction. "Don''t be like Maddy. If you''re alone for too long, you''ll eventually¡­"


    "Mother, Sis Maddy has returned with her former lover, Henry. They made up and got back together," Maya rushed to interrupt Nadine''s words.


    Maddison has just turned 27 but everyone is already calling her too old.


    Because of what happened to her, parents in the family began to urge Adel and Maya, whose age is also approaching the age of marriage.


    "Maddy already has a boyfriend? That''s good then," Nadine said happily.


    "Mother, I am really tired. Can you let me finish my work quickly so I can go home and get some rest?" Maya said.


    "Alright, alright. Tomorrow, I will arrive in Indonesia. We can meet and chatter," Nadine ended the video call.


    Harris walked over to her and wrapped his arms around her waist. "Nadine, don''t worry too much. Maya has her own n. Young people today dislike matchmaking. When you return to Indonesiater, don''t push her too much¡­"


    "You spoil her too much!" Nadine hit her husband lightly. "When I return to Indonesia, you will be alone here. You have to take good care of yourself and leave for Indonesia as soon as the wedding date is fixed."


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine. You also have to pay attention to your health. Don''t be too tired," Harris reminded his wife.


    Nadine nodded.


    Until now, Harris and Nadine''s rtionship is very harmonious. Harris has loved her since childhood and had to go through various kinds of suffering before they could finally be together.


    Even after they unite, they still face some problems. Nadine was having a hard time getting pregnant. But in the end, she managed to conceive Maya and was able to give birth safely.


    For the two of them, magic really does exist in this world. Nadine saw it with her own eyes when their little family was given a miracle¡ª their daughter.


    Maya worked until dawn and finally the presentation material she made was finished. She immediately sent it to De''s email before working hours.


    De arrived at thepany early in the morning. After the morning meeting, Maya went to look for her aunt.


    "Auntie, have you read the email I sent you?" Maya asked.


    De smiled and looked at her. "Maya, I want to go home early. Today, the Atmajaya family wille to my house to propose and decide about Sabrina and Arka''s marriage. I''ve read your email. I think that''s a good n. Just do it ording to your n. Auntie will support you."


    "Thank you, Auntie. Then, I''ll start preparing for it. You can also show thepany''s new products at Sabrina''s engagement event. How about telling the bridesmaids to use our new product. And also¡­"


    "I understand what you are saying. The marriage between Sabrina and Arka will surely attract the attention of many people. This is indeed the right time to promote our products. But I have to ask Sabrina first," De looked at Maya in awe.


    Although Maya is still young, her business spirit is very strong and extraordinary.


    Not only did she n a high-end matchmaking party to promote the Mawardi Group''s products, she also wanted to use Sabrina''s wedding as a way to attract buyers.


    If the Mawardi Group is handed over to Maya, De believes that thepany can grow very rapidly.


    "Auntie, Anna made a big scandal. We asked Elena to be a brand ambassador so that thepany''s reputation doesn''t sink together with Anna. We''ve spent a lot of money. This time, if Sabrina''s wedding can be used as a promotion, the effect will definitely be sensational and we can also save on promotional costs. If Sabrina doesn''t want to, just say that thepany''s promotional costs will be used to sponsor her wedding," Maya said with a smile.


    "Okay. I''ll tell Sabrina what you said," De got up and went home with her briefcase.


    "Auntie, take care of your health. I''ll take care ofpany matters," Maya said worriedly.


    De nodded in relief and patted Maya''s shoulder. "I love you so much. It would be great if you were my daughter."


    "I am your niece and we are rted by blood. My parents are not in Indonesia. Auntie takes care of me. I already consider you as my own mother," Maya grabbed De''s hand and led her to the elevator.


    "You stayed upte yesterday, didn''t you? If there are no problems at thepany, take a break!" De said anxiously.


    "I am alright. I''m still young and I can still work," Maya said indifferently.


    "Your mother must be worried too. Get some rest. I''m going home first," De smiled and then the elevator''s door closed.


    Today, Anya and Aiden will bring their son to the Mahendra Family''s house, to formally propose to Sabrina. Therefore, Sabrina did not go to work today.


    When De arrived home, the Atmajaya family had not yet arrived. The servants rushed to clean the inside and outside of the house. They also pulled some weeds to make the view of the garden better.


    On the way, Anya went to her mother''s house first and brought flowers from the garden. The flowers in Diana''s garden will no longer be sold and are only kept for the family.


    The flowers will be used for events such as engagements and weddings.


    At 10 am, Anya and Aiden arrived at the gates of the Mahendra Family''s house. It was Arka who stepped forward and rang the doorbell.


    Sabrina immediately came out of the house and greeted them.


    "Uncle, Aunt, you havee. Come on in!" Sabrina greeted them with great enthusiasm.


    Arka walked up to her and held her hand gently. They looked at each other and smiled.


    Anya winked at Aiden. "Look at those two. Why get engaged? Better get married right away."


    "The Mahendra family wants an engagement. It''s their demand. They raised Sabrina with great difficulty and in the end, their daughter would belong to someone else. At the very least, we have to fulfill their request," Aiden said in a low voice.


    "I don''t think the two of them can wait that long," Anyaughed.


    Aiden gripped Anya''s hand tightly. "Even so, they still have to wait."


    Raka and De also came out of the house to wee them. De was so excited. She stepped forward and grabbed Anya''s hand. "You are so skinny. Has your health improved?"


    "I''m fine. Lately, I''ve been trying to take care of my body. Do I really look skinny?" Anya asked happily.


    Raka smiled and looked at Anya. "Even though you''re fat, Aiden still likes you."


    "Since Arka and Sabrina are getting married, Anya is afraid that she will be too fat for their wedding. She was afraid that her clothes wouldn''t fit and that she''d look ugly. I''m also worried that losing weight will affect her health." As Aiden said that, his eyes looked at Anya gently.


    Sabrina quietly leaned towards Arka''s ear and said, "Your parents have a very harmonious rtionship."


    "My brother and I are used to seeing it every day," Arka said gently. "When we get married, we will also be like them."


    Sabrina nodded with augh.


    Aiden and Raka sat on the sofa in the living room drinking tea, while Sabrina and Arka went to the garden. At the same time, Anya and De are discussing their children''s engagement party.


    Before they could discuss it thoroughly, Irena suddenly entered the house.


    "I don''t agree with this marriage!" She entered the house with her cane, yelling furiously.

 Chapter 962 - No Position At All

    "I don''t agree with this marriage!" Irena entered the house assisted by her cane, shouting furiously.


    She walked limply because her legs were no longer strong. Raka then quickly approached and helped her.


    "Mother, why didn''t you say you wereing? Let me help you," Raka is not close to his mother. Maybe it''s because he''s a boy that he can''t express his feelings well. But he was always devoted to his mother.


    He was worried that his mother would be angry now.


    Irena immediately pushed him away. "Don''t help me. I''m not your mother!"


    "Mother, don''t be angry. Tell me what''s wrong," De greeted her with a smile.


    Although Irena feels so angry and can do anything in front of her child, she is very careful with her attitude in front of De, her beloved daughter-inw.


    "De, I heard you want to marry Sabrina to Aiden''s son. You don''t know that he¡­ Why is he here?" Irena was about to say something bad about Aiden when she found out that the man was actually there, sitting on the sofa.


    "Auntie, long time no see. I''m d to see you''re healthy," Anya doesn''t really like small talk. But if her son wanted to marry the daughter of the Mahendra Family, she could do anything, even if she had to be kind to Irena.


    Irena snorted coldly. "Anya, I watched you grow from childhood to now. This is the first time I''ve seen you being polite to me. Surely you''ve changed a lot!"


    "I had no intention of hiding it from you. Sabrina got her beauty from you. She is also very talented and perfect that so many men are waiting in line to get her. Arka and Sabrina grew up together so my son got the chance to be with her. Today, I came to take my son to propose to Sabrina. I hope we can be a family,"


    For the sake of her son, she is willing to humble herself in front of Irena, the woman who hates her so much, just so her son can find happiness.


    "Your family is very interesting. Why do you guys want Sabrina? Raisa is married to the Atmajaya Family and now you guys are after my Sabrina. I''ll tell you the truth. If any child from your family wants to marry Sabrina, I''d prefer Mason. I don''t like Aiden''s son," Irena said frankly.


    Aidenughed and stood up. "You still hold grudges because I sent Raisa to prison in the past. Now, Raisa is the wife of my brother and she is living happily with him. Just imagine, if she had managed to marry me in the past, maybe she wouldn''t be happy. If you still can''t forget the past, I might think of myself as the best son-inw candidate that you failed to get."


    "What does it mean?" Irena was annoyed.


    "There is no point in holding onto past grudges. Anya and I don''t owe anything to the Mahendra Family. Auntie, you are probably too old and your memory is getting worse. Do you need help to recall how you treated Anya? If you still remember Natali, at least you should be grateful that I''m still being nice to Raisa." After Aiden said that, he took Anya''s hand and walked out.


    Seeing the couple was displeased and about to leave, De rushed to escort them. Meanwhile, Raka remains in the house to persuade his mother.


    Sabrina also rushed after Aiden and Anya. "Uncle, Aunt, my grandmother is old and stubborn. Let me talk to her."


    "Sabrina, you are a good girl and we really like you. Your parents are also our close friends. I really hope you be my daughter-inw soon. The only one who doesn''t approve of your rtionship with Arka is your grandmother." Anya said it very clearly. She wanted to tell Sabrina that she couldn''t lower herself in front of Irena anymore.


    Just now, Anya had been trying to persuade Irena with all her heart. But Irena retorted viciously.


    Aiden loves his wife so much. He could be considered a demon who was very protective of his wife. Seeing Irena doing this to Anya, he couldn''t ept it and decided to leave. He doesn''t care whether Arka can marry Sabrina or not.


    Anyone who oppresses his wife will not be forgiven.


    From Irena''s words, Aiden knew that the old woman was waiting for him to apologize to her.


    Apologize?


    It was Raisa''s fault. She threw herself in jail for following Natali. Why should Aiden apologize?


    Sending Raisa to prison was an action he took so that the woman could reflect on her mistakes and change.


    If it wasn''t for being imprisoned, how could Raisa turn out to be what she''s today?


    Prison is what made her the woman she is today. She finally realized her mistake and restrained her temper. Only then would the Mahendra Family and the Atmajaya Family be united.


    If Raisa hadn''t changed, Bima wouldn''t have let her marry Ivan!


    Irena felt that her beloved daughter had suffered because of Aiden. Even though Raisa married Ivan, she still couldn''t forget her hatred for Aiden.


    Aiden and Anya decided to leave so Arka had no other choice but to follow his parents.


    In the living room of Sabrina''s house, Irena sat on the sofa angrily while looking at Raka.


    "Mother, Sabrina likes Arka. How can she be happily married when you make such a fuss?" Raka said, feeling his headache worsen.


    "Then she shouldn''t get married," Irena replied indifferently.


    "If I can''t marry Arka, I don''t want to be married for the rest of my life. Let me die alone," Sabrina said angrily.


    Irena then looked at her granddaughter. When she saw the expression on Sabrina''s face, she knew that Sabrina really loved Arka.


    "Sabrina, what are you saying? Grandma is doing this for your good. You can''t marry Aiden''s child. You will sufferter," Irena said sincerely.


    "Grandma, if you really loved me, you would let me marry the man I love." Sabrina sat beside Irena and rested her head on her grandmother''sp. "I really love Arka and I''m sure he loves me too."


    "Aiden is not a good man. He is cruel! He forced your uncle to go abroad and prevented your aunt from returning to Indonesia to be with me," Irena said sadly.


    Raka looks bbergasted. Ivan is in charge of managing the foreign branchpany of the Atmajaya Group. He and Raisa are living a rxed life abroad. Unlike Irena said, it wasn''t Aiden who forced her to stay abroad.


    "Mother, Sabrina doesn''t know anything. You will only make her misunderstand. Brother Ivan manages a foreign branchpany and he builds his own strength. In fact, it was Aiden who stepped back and didn''t manage the Atmajaya Group anymore. He doesn''t have any position in thepany," Raka said with a smile.

 Chapter 963 - Going Home Angry

    "Mother, Sabrina doesn''t know anything. You will only make her misunderstand. Brother Ivan manages a foreign branchpany and he builds his own strength. In fact, it was Aiden who stepped back and didn''t manage the Atmajaya Group anymore. He doesn''t have any position in thepany," Raka said with a smile.


    "Grandma, do you want to see me sad for the rest of my life?" Sabrina asked sadly.


    "If you marry Arka and be Aiden''s daughter-inw, you will never be happy for the rest of your life," Irena didn''t melt.


    At that time, Raisa suddenly came from the door. A driver from the Atmajaya Family helped her carry the suitcase behind her.


    "I am home!" Raisa shouted loudly as she walked in. "Isn''t there anyone who wants to wee me?"


    "That''s Raisa''s voice!" Irena instantly felt so happy. She really loved her beloved daughter. But Raisa married Ivan and settled abroad instead.


    "Brother Raka, Sis De, I''m home!" Raisa greets Raka and De when she sees them.


    "Auntie, long time no see. I miss you!" Sabrina immediately approached her and hugged Raisa tightly.


    "You are already grown up and about to get married. Why did you hug me so tightly that you almost made me fall like this?" Raisained. Now she is wearing high heels and almost sprained her ankle from holding Sabrina''s weight.


    Sabrina immediately helped her. "Auntie, did you bring me a present?"


    "Didn''t you say you missed me? Why are you even asking for gifts from me?" Raisa asked the driver to bring her suitcase. She opened it and wanted to share the gifts she brought.


    "Your mother has been sitting here for a long time but you aren''t even going to greet her?" Irena was sitting on the sofa. Raisa didn''t realize her presence until she took out the gifts.


    "Mom, I miss you!" Raisa immediately told Sabrina to take her own gifts. She ran to Irena and acted like a baby in front of her mother.


    Irena tilted her head. "Do you still remember your mother? After marriage, you continue to walk around with your husband and children. You nevere home and see me."


    "Didn''t Ie back for New Years?" Raisa said.


    "How many months ago was that? Can''t youe back more often?" Irene asked. Her eyes felt hot and her tears were almost flowing.


    Raisa hugged her tightly. "Mother, haven''t I returned now? I will be in Indonesia for quite a while and apany you."


    "Why didn''t you tell us you wereing home? Your brother can pick you up at the airport," Irena looked at the Atmajaya Family''s driver. "Is Ivan noting home with you?"


    "He is still busy. He will returnter at Sabrina''s wedding. Initially, Sister Maria wanted to pick me up and take me back to the Atmajaya Family''s house. But I told her that I wanted to stay with you. Would you like to host me?" Raisa asked spoiledly, holding Irena''s arm.


    "Of course! When youe back, you should stay at my house. Your brother doesn''t care at all. I like you more, but you left me instead. I am really suffering!"


    Irenained sadly. "I already told your brother that Sabrina can''t marry Aiden''s son, but no one listens to my words. You came back just in time. Help me to persuade them."


    "Mother, what''s the matter with Aiden''s son?" Raisa asked.


    "Aiden is a cruel person. Arka really looks like him. Even though he is young, he is already cruel and cunning like his father. If Sabrina married him, she would definitely suffer. I told you Sabrina is better off marrying Mason. Nico has been Raka''s close friend since he was little. Being Nico''s daughter-inw wouldn''t make her suffer. Also, Mason only had one sister, who would also eventually marry. So Sabrina will never suffer with him. Tara is also a good mother. No matter what, Mason is the better choice," Irena said seriously.


    "Mother, what you said is true. Arka is the exact same as his father, he''s straight out Aiden''s duplicate. Otherwise, how could he possibly manage the Atmajaya Group at such a young age? That''s why, it''s a shame if Sabrina misses a guy like him," Raisa smiled.


    "I didn''t say that Arka was bad. But it''s safer for Sabrina to marry Mason," Irena replied.


    Raka didn''t say anything, but he secretly winked at Raisa. In this kind of situation, Raka and De couldn''t say anything at all, so they could only rely on Raisa.


    Sabrina was also involved in this conversation and it was not easy for her to defend the Atmajaya Family.


    Raisa returned the wink of her brother and then grabbed her mother''s hand. "Mother, you think Mason is the safest choice because he is smart and responsible. He and Arka lead the Atmajaya Group together. His abilities are also unquestionable. They both have the same age and equally great abilities. But why do you think Arka is the CEO and Mason is just the deputy CEO?"


    "That¡­" Irena looked embarrassed. "That''s because Mason doesn''t have the support of his father. Even though Nico was a nice guy, he wasn''t as reliable as Aiden. At the Atmajaya Group, Aiden is so much more powerful than Mason that his son is the CEO."


    De silently gave a thumbs up towards Raisa. Indeed, only Raisa can melt Irena''s heart.


    Irena didn''t want to listen to what others had to say. But she always listened to the words of her beloved daughter. It really is like a miracle.


    "Mother, I know you understand what happened. If Sabrina married Arka, no one would dare to go against her. Everyone in the Atmajaya Family has great respect for Aiden. Meanwhile, if Sabrina marries Mason, Arka and Aksa will be her uncle. Wouldn''t that make everything worse?" Raisa tried to persuade her mother. "I think Arka is a good choice. He is Adien''s eldest son. Even if Sabrina married Aksa, she would still lose rank to Arkater."


    "Do you think marrying Arka is for the best? Aiden has three sons and one daughter. If she married Arka, Sabrina would only get a quarter of their property. Nico has only one son and one daughter. If Sabrina marries Mason, then she will¡­"


    "Nico has nothing but the Atmajaya Group''s shares. But what about Aiden? He owns many properties, both in Indonesia and abroad. I heard that he also owns a multifinancepany," Raisa interrupted her mother''s words.


    De was smart enough that she immediately followed Raisa''s words. "Mother, how about we look further ahead? With Aiden supporting and paving the way, won''t all of his children live happily ever after? Nico only owns the stock and can''t give anything to his children. There''s no way I''d allow Sabrina to make her debut as a celebrity like him, right?"


    Irena looked at Sabrina then Raka and De who were standing beside the sofa. "I know you all support this marriage. But I''m afraid Sabrina will suffer."


    "Grandma, I will not suffer. From now on, I will live happily together with Brother Arka," Sabrina said with a smile.


    "You¡­ If your aunt says that, I have nothing more to say. Just forget it. You all have agreed to this marriage, so what can I do? But today, I made Aiden and Anya go home angry. I think it will be difficult to deal with this problem," said Irena.

 Chapter 964 - A Happy Life Together With His Chosen Woman

    "Grandma, I will not suffer. From now on, I will live happily together with Brother Arka," Sabrina said with a smile.


    "You¡­ If your aunt says that, I have nothing more to say. Just forget it. You all have agreed to this marriage, so what can I do? But today, I made Aiden and Anya go home angry. I think it will be difficult to deal with this problem," said Irena.


    "Don''t worry. I''m still here!" Raisa said while patting her chest. "Let me take care of everything. Tonight, I will go to the Atmajaya Family''s house to have dinner together. I will talk to Sister Maria regarding this matter."


    "Arka is very kind to me. He had agreed to make me one of the biggest shareholders in his hotel, even before I sold your orange grove. I just have to sit still and the money wille to me," Sabrina said with augh.


    Irena looked at her granddaughter''s happy face and knew that she couldn''t do anything to stop this marriage. In the end, she decided to let it go.


    "Alright, if you all think so¡­. I will not oppose," Irena said in the end.


    In the afternoon, Raisa had lunch at Raka''s house, along with her mother too. After lunch, she returned to her room to rest for a while. And that night, she went to the Atmajaya family''s house to have dinner with her husband''s family.


    Nadine arrived a littleter than her. She arrived in Indonesia by night flight. Maria went to the airport to pick her up herself. On the way, they continued to chat.


    That night, Raisa decided to take Sabrina to the Atmajaya Family''s house.


    At first, Sabrina felt a little nervous. But with Raisa beside her, she wasn''t so depressed. She knew that someone would defend her.


    Arka was walking along with Aiden and Anya. Hearing that Sabrina was going to join the dinner there, he immediately went to the gate and decided to wait for her there.


    Bima was still asleep and his servant did not wake him until everyone had arrived. Bima will only be woken up to have dinner together when everyone has gathered.


    "All of you havee! Come on, sit down, sit down. Eat a lot!" Bima saw everyone present. His family had grown so big that he couldn''t even remember their names in his old age.


    "Your grandfather just woke up and is still fresh. Hurry up and say hello. Arka and Sabrina, you guys go first. Maddy and Henry will follow," said Aiden.


    Bhima looks a little confused. Currently, Ivan is abroad. The oldest man there is Aiden so he manages everything.


    Even though Maria is Aiden''s sister-inw, she doesn''t want to take care of her family too much in her old age. She wanted to rx.


    When Arka and Sabrina heard Aiden''s words, they immediately joined hands and walked in front of Bima.


    "Grandpa, I''m Arka and this is Sabrina. We will get married soon," Arka said loudly, worried that Bima would not be able to hear him.


    "There''s no need to shout. I''m not deaf. I can hear clearly even though my memory is not good," Bima raised his head and looked at Sabrina. After looking at her for a while, he nodded. "I like this girl. She''s beautiful."


    "Grandpa, my name is Sabrina. I am Raka Mahendra''s daughter. I am Aunt Raisa''s niece," Sabrina exined in detail about her origins, worried that Bima would not remember her.


    "I remember Raka, he''s Nico''s best friend. Raisa is my daughter-inw, right? Ivan''s wife." Bima turned and looked at Raisa. Raisa immediately stepped forward and approached him. "Father, it''s me Raisa. I just got home."


    "Good, good. Come back to Indonesia more often so that the house feels more lively," Bima interrupted. "Sabrina is very beautiful, just like her aunt. Raisa, where is your daughter?"


    "Be,e here," Raisa immediately called her daughter. "Father, this is my daughter, Be. Sabrina is indeed simr to me, while Be is more simr to Brother Ivan."


    "That daughter who looks like her father is very good. She must be smart like Ivan." Bhima nodded happily.


    "Grandfather, I am simr to father and he is simr to you. So, I take after you, don''t you think?" Be said sweetly.


    "Raisa, Be is indeed simr to her father, but her sweet mouth is the same as yours. Ivan would never be able to talk like that. He''s too stiff and boring, he doesn''t want to say something that can make me happy like this," Bimaughed.


    "The food will be cold. Arka and Sabrina may sit down first. Let Maddy greet her grandfather," said Aiden again.


    Maddison immediately took Henry''s hand and walked towards Bima.


    "Grandpa, this is Maddy. I''m also getting married soon."


    "Which man would end up marrying Maddy?" Bima said half-jokingly.


    Henry walked over to Bima and bowed respectfully. "Good night, Grandpa. My name is Henry. Maddy is a very nice girl. We love each other and we hope you will bless our rtionship."


    "Here he is. You are quite tall, but a little thin. You''re crazy to want to marry Maddy. She will definitely oppress youter," Bima deliberately said.


    "I love Maddy and respect her. There will be no bullying in our rtionship. I''d be grateful if I could help her. Grandpa, don''t worry, I''ll treat Maddy very well," Henry said sincerely.


    "I like this young man. Maddy turns out to be smart in choosing a partner," after that, Bima turned to Maria. "Maria, your granddaughter will be getting married soon. There will be many blissful events in the Atmajaya Family this year."


    "Of course. I''ll also help with Arka and Sabrina''s wedding, also Maddy and Henry''s. We''re going to have a great party!" Maria replied.


    "There are many single people in this family. Why did only two pairse to me? Where are the other pairs? Where are Aksa and Mason? Aren''t you guys bringing your partners too?" Bhima shouted.


    Jennyughed at that. "Hey, you two singles! Grandpa is calling you."


    Aksa and Mason were outside. They do have a handsome face and are attractive to all the women out there. But in the Atmajaya Family, they will only bebeled as pathetic single men.


    "Grandpa, I will find a beautiful woman at my brother''s wedding," Aksa said quickly.


    Mason got inspiration from Aksa and immediately said, "What if you choose one for me at Uncle Arka''s weddingter?"


    Bhimaughed at that. "Okay, if you all want to find a partner at Arka''s wedding then Sabrina''s bridesmaid can be an option. They must be beautiful, just like the bride. You must be acquainted with one of them."


    Sabrina immediately nodded and smiled, "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I will find the most beautiful bridesmaid for him!"


    "Where are Adrian and Maya?" Bima looked at the young people present. "Anya, what do you think of Maya?"


    When she heard her name being called, Anya looked at Aiden in confusion. She didn''t understand what Bima meant by asking this.


    But Aiden knows his father''s thoughts and immediately understands that Bima wants to set Adrian up with Maya.


    It is true that Bima has gone senile, but he can still clearly remember that Adrian is not Anya''s son, but her brother.


    Adrian has taken over the Pratama Group and now he has no parents. Wouldn''t that be very good for Maya? She doesn''t have to worry about fighting with her inws like other daughters-inw.


    Maya is the daughter of Nadine. If Maya married Adrian, Anya and Aiden would definitely treat her very well.


    Aiden could only praise his father in his heart. Even though he was old, his father was still able to consider everything well and nned everything in detail.


    It is true that the Atmajaya family has raised Adrian since childhood. But that doesn''t mean they can arrange Adrian''s marriage at will.


    Aiden will not agree and Anya will never force Adrian to do something he doesn''t want, let alone marry a woman he doesn''t love.


    Anya wants Adrian to live happily with the woman of his choice.

 Chapter 965 - Proposing For The Second Time

    Aiden couldn''t just obey Bima''s request and told Adrian to marry Maya. Although Maya is a very good choice, the man doesn''t want to force Adrian to marry a woman he doesn''t love.


    "Father, Maya is still very young and has just taken over Mawardi Group. She had to focus all her attention on her work now. Adrian is also the same, he is still very young. It''s better if Aksa and Mason go first," Aiden said.


    Maya hasn''t reacted yet, but Nadine already understands what''s going on.


    "Grandfather, I only have one child. Let Maya apany me for a few more years. Now we better focus on Arka and Sabrina''s marriage, also Maddy and Henry. After that, we will help Aksa and Mason to find a partner," Nadine added.


    "There''s no need to rush into marriage. How about dating first?" Bima reluctantly said. He didn''t want to give up and kept pushing.


    Adrian already understands about his real identity so he knows what Bima means.


    Seeing Adrian''s face which became unsightly, Be rushed over to him. "Brother, grandfather is already senile and he is often bbing nonsense. Just follow what he says now. He''ll forget about it tomorrow."


    Adrian seemed a little more relieved and after that, he said nonchntly, "Brother Arka and Brother Mason are not married yet. I don''t need to rush."


    "Grandpa only mentioned Sis Maya, but he forgot about Sis Adel. Even though the three of us are of the same age," Be was worried that Adrian would be hurt by Bima''s words, so she deliberately said that Bima had forgotten to mention Adel''s name. It proves that Bima is indeed old and senile.


    But Adrian understands what Bima wants. Because he himself already knew that he did note from the Atmajaya Family and did not have blood rtions with them. Apart from Anya''s daughter, other girls in the Atmajaya Family can be his next candidates.


    Adrian understood what was going on in Bima''s head. The old man does not want to let the seeds that his family has worked so hard to raise fall into other people''s hands.


    "Be, you are so innocent. It''s so nice to be able to live like you." Adrian had been working with Betely and realized that the girl was very smart. She is quick to respond and understand the situation.


    Even though Be was a little impatient, as long as Adrian taught her with care and patience, she would be able to learn very well.


    Be is the pampered type. It was clear from her face that she was really innocent.


    "Can I say something?" Nico cleared his throat softly.


    "Mason is your son and he is not young anymore. Alright, I''ll listen to what you have to say," Bima rebuked Nico first before allowing him to speak.


    "Grandpa, we are all hungry. How about we eat?" As soon as Nico said that, everyone present burst intoughter.


    Bima immediately red at him. "I knew you couldn''t be serious. Alright, let''s eat!"


    "Grandfather, let me be honest with you. Don''t ask a student about grades. Don''t ask someone who is single to get married. And don''t ask someone who''s married when they''ll have kids. Those questions are very offensive to young people." Even though Nico is in his 50s, he still looks like 30 years old from his appearance.


    He has a lot of fans on the inte. Apart from his appearance, his soul is also very young so he understands what young people today are thinking.


    "I care about all of you. Aksa and Mason should get married soon. After that, Adrian, Adel and Maya also need to find their true love, while I could still breathe. After I see you all getting married, I can die in peace," Bima said with sentiment.


    "Father, don''t be like that. Marriage is a lifelong matter. You can''t push, let alone force anyone to do it. Just give them the freedom to decide on their own. Let them find their own way of life and happiness," Aiden said seriously.


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    "All of you¡­" Bima continued to grumble.


    "Father, you are the oldest person in this family. If you don''t start eating, the others can''t eat either. We will starve waiting for you," Maria hastened to end this conversation.


    When Bima heard this, he finally lifted his spoon and fork. "Let''s eat."


    During dinner, Raisa deliberately apologized to Aiden in front of Bima.


    "Father, Aiden and Anya went to my family''s house to propose to Sabrina earlier. My mother is too old to cause a fuss. Today, I brought Sabrina to apologize to Aiden and Anya," Raisa winked at Sabrina.


    Sabrina saw it and immediately stood up. She walked over to Aiden and Anya, about to pour them a drink.


    "Uncle Aiden, Aunt Anya, I¡­" Without waiting, Sabrina immediately apologized. Anya held her hand and said, "Sabrina, we will be family soon. No need to apologize to us. Your grandmother only cares about you as her granddaughter. That is natural. I can understand it."


    Anya touched Aiden''s arm gently and finally, the man reluctantly said, "Sit beside Arka¡­"


    Sabrina immediately smiled and nodded. After that, she sat beside Arka happily.


    When Bima saw everyone gathered there, he didn''t care about this littlemotion.


    That night, Raisa stayed at the Atmajaya family''s house and gave the gifts she brought to Bima and Maria. After that, she talked to Maria about how to propose to the Mahendra Family''s house again.


    Maria is a very understanding person. She knew that Aiden and Anya had gone to the Mahendra Family''s house before and there was amotion between them. Maria didn''t mind if she had toe there again as Aiden''s sister-inw.


    Therefore, Maria agreed to go to the Mahendra Family''s house to propose to Sabrina for the second time.


    That night, Maria called Anya. "Anya, Raisa talked with me. Tomorrow I will go to the Mahendra Family''s house with her to represent Arka and propose to Sabrina. What do you think?"


    "Proposing again?" Anya thinks that bringing Sabrina in front of Bima today means that the proposal has been sessful.


    "Wasn''t today''s proposal interrupted by Irena? I think we can officially propose once again," Maria said.


    "Sis, I think it''s no longer necessary. Even if Aunt Irena disagrees, Sabrina will still be my daughter-inw. Raka and De also agreed. I don''t think there''s any point in repeating the proposal again," Anya felt there was no need to go to the Mahendra Family''s house again. She is also afraid that Aiden will be angry.


    Previously, the man was furious and left the Mahendra Family''s house.


    If Anya told Aiden that Maria wanted to go to the Mahendra Family''s house to propose to Sabrina again, she couldn''t imagine how Aiden would react.


    "Anya, Raka and De don''t really care about this proposal. Sabrina also wants to marry Arka. But Irena will also be a part of our family. You know that she''s old now. You should also think about Raisa. She even apologized in front of everyone today. Doesn''t that mean she wants us toe back to propose tomorrow?" Maria replied.

 Chapter 966 - Unwilling To Cancel The Engagement Party

    "Anya, Raka and De don''t really care about this proposal. Sabrina also wants to marry Arka. But Irena will also be a part of our family. You know that she''s old now. You should also think about Raisa. She even apologized in front of everyone today. Doesn''t that mean she wants us toe back to propose tomorrow?" Maria replied.


    Anya sighed. "Alright, just call Arka then. Don''t let Aiden know about this."


    Aiden had juste out of the bathroom when he heard Anya tell Maria not to tell him. On his waist, there was a bath towel and his hands also carried another small towel. He walked in while drying his hair.


    Seeing Aidening, Anya immediately hung up the phone and said with a smile, "Come here. Let me dry your hair."


    Aiden sat on the bed with a frown. "What can''t I know?"


    "Did you hear it?" Anyaughed. "This is not an important issue. Raisa wanted us to go to the Mahendra Family''s house again to propose to Sabrina and Sister Maria agreed to go there."


    Aiden turned and looked at Anya. "Do we need to go there to propose again?"


    Anya brushed the drops of water that had fallen from Aiden''s hair and said while continuing to dry his hair, "I feel it''s not necessary. We''ve gone there and told our sincerity. I''m sure Raka and De won''t demand us to repeat everything either. But we must not think about ourselves, we must also think about Raisa. After all, the Mahendra family is her family. It''s not good for us to fight with her mother like this."


    "She kept talking about the past and wanted us to apologize. Why should I think about her mother?" Aiden said coldly.


    Anya hugged Aiden''s neck while resting her head on the man''s shoulder. "Aiden, just let Maria and Arka go. You and I will not go. As long as everything goes well, Arka and Sabrina will be happy."


    "Do you also feel that I was wrong?" Aiden never felt what he did before was wrong. If nothing was wrong, why should he apologize to Irena?


    "Raisa was the one who made the mistake and she should be punished. But Aunt Irena wasn''t wrong either. She only loved her daughter and couldn''t bear to see her daughter jailed. That''s why she held a grudge against you and took out her anger on you," Anya kissed Aiden''s cheek. "At least, do this for me."


    "If Irena seeds in getting her wish this time, what will she do next? Over time, she will feel like she has the upper hand. I don''t want her to embarrass you again." Aiden reached out and grabbed Anya''s hand. "I don''t want you to put yourself down."


    Anya turned and sat on Aiden''sp. "I don''t mind if I have to lower myself for the sake of my son''s happiness. If Aunt Irena feels that we shoulde back to the Mahendra Family''s house to show our sincerity, I don''t mind. One day, Sabrina will be our family."


    "Someone like Irena will never be satisfied no matter how well others treat her. I don''t want her to act up one day," Aiden said.


    "I know, I know," Anya yawned and leaned against the man''s chest. "Aiden, I don''t think I''ve lost much weight. What if I look fatter?"


    "Then let''s have a healthy exercise." Aiden lowered his head and kissed Anya on the lips.


    Their sport is indeed healthy and very long. However, only Aiden''s body grew stronger, while Anya felt tired and dizzy.


    She was just lying on the bed. Why is she so tired?


    And what annoyed her more was that she felt so tired, but why hadn''t she turned skinny?


    ¡­


    The next day, Maria and Raisa went to the Mahendra Family''s house to propose to Sabrina again. Tara and her children went to Anya''s house to gather and have tea together.


    "Where''s Aiden?" As soon as Tara entered the house, she looked left and right, but there was no Aiden.


    "Tara, help me! Find a way to make me skinny in the near future. I''m too fat!" Anya said frantically.


    Taraughed. "You... You just started a diet when your son wanted to get married. I know you don''t want to look fat at your son''s wedding. Starting today, in addition to exercise, also pay attention to your diet. Do you want acupuncture? It can help you reduce your appetite. The effect will definitely work."


    "Is there no other way? I don''t like needles. How about a massage or medicine?"


    "I don''t know. Do you wantxatives? I''m sure you can lose 2 to three kilos in just 3 days," Tara said half jokingly.


    Anya shook her head repeatedly. "I can''t stand the stomach ache. Isn''t there an easy way to diet? Like, just rx and lie down?"


    "Losing weight while sleeping? If you''re in aa, maybe you''ll turn thin," Tara answered seriously.


    "Please check my condition. Can I lose weight if I eat less? Aiden is afraid I''m undernourished, but if I eat too much, I''ll get fat." Anya stretched out her hand and let Tara check her blood pressure.


    Tara checked Anya''s condition and then said seriously, "Do you know why you are fat?"


    "No. Do you know?" Anya asked.


    "You are fat because your body is weak so your metabolism is slow. You should try to improve your health. If your health improves, your metabolism will also improve. The fat in your body will also break down. So listen to me, let me give you acupuncture." Tara pulled out the needle she was carrying.


    When Anya saw the needle, all the hairs on her neck stood up. "Why did it feel like your needle was smaller but thicker?!!"


    "I''m getting old and my eyesight is getting worse. That''s why the needle is bigger so I can see it clearly," Tara said seriously.


    That day, because of Tara''s needles, Anya kept moaning and whimpering in pain. But miraculously, Anya lost three kilograms in that week.


    No need to go on a diet. She just needed to do acupuncture and exercise diligently, and now, Anya is quite satisfied with the result.


    Raisa and Nadine have contacted the event organizer and are busy preparing for the engagement party. No one asked Anya''s opinion at all. After that, she found out that all of this was because of Aiden.


    Aiden tells everyone that Anya intends to prepare for Aksa and Adrian''s wedding at ater date. And she also intends to help with wedding preparations for Adel.


    Therefore, she decided to make Arka''s engagement party a rehearsal.


    When Raisa heard this, she felt that Anya should not be involved in Arka and Sabrina''s event.


    De was still concerned about Anya''sck of involvement, but when she heard that she wanted to use Arka''s engagement as an exercise for her other children, De immediately disagreed.


    Therefore, De, Raisa and Nadine are busy with Arka and Sabrina''s wedding. Meanwhile, no one bothered Anya nor asked her opinion.


    Anya lives her life leisurely and focuses herself on losing weight. She didn''t need to care about the engagement party at all.


    The party should be held ording to the wishes of the bride, so that the Mahendra family is the busier one. The Atmajaya family just needs to wee their new daughter-inw with open arms.


    ¡­


    One monthter, the engagement party was finally finished. But at that time, there was a sudden news that said Sabrina was pregnant.


    "Aiden, I''m going to be a grandma!" Anya said excitedly. Because she was so excited, she almost jumped.


    "Tell the Mahendra Family to cancel the engagement party and go straight to the wedding," Aiden said calmly.


    But no one expected that Irena did not approve of the cancetion of the engagement party. When she called Anya, she said, "Anya, if you don''t have time to prepare, tell Sabrina to have an abortion first. The engagement party is very important. Very important!"

 Chapter 967 - Abortion For Trivial Reasons

    "Anya, if you don''t have time to prepare, tell Sabrina to have an abortion first. The engagement party is very important. Very important!" Irena said when she called Anya.


    The news of Sabrina''s pregnancy was not happy news for everyone. Irena opposes the Atmajaya Family''s n to cancel the engagement party, which was very important to her.


    Anya tried to restrain herself from cursing. "The signal here is very bad. What did you say? I can''t hear clearly. Hello, hello¡­" after that, she turned off her phone.


    "Look what I said. Irena is an ignorant person. We should not humble ourselves and fulfill her previous request. Now she wants to kill your future grandchild," said Aiden angrily.


    Anya also felt dizzy. "I''ll call Arka and ask about the situation."


    "Tell him. If Sabrina aborts the child in her womb to hold an engagement party, never set foot in the Atmajaya Family''s house. In our family''s eyes, life is more important than anything. In this matter, we cannotpromise. What is a partypared to an innocent life?" Aiden left after saying that angrily. After that, he entered his study.


    As soon as Aiden left, her phone received another iing call from Irena, but Anya didn''t answer. She used thendline to call her son.


    "Arka, Sabrina''s grandmother insists she doesn''t want to cancel the engagement party. Otherwise, she will tell Sabrina to abort the pregnancy. Do you know this?" Anya asked over the phone.


    "I never heard of it," Arka was also surprised. "Sabrina is here now. Do you want to talk to her?"


    Sabrina was confused. "Auntie, this is Sabrina. What is the problem?"


    "The preparations for your engagement party are almostplete. But since you are pregnant, uncle and aunt suggest you cancel the engagement party and get married right away. What do you think?" Anya asked.


    "Okay. I agree. Honestly, I don''t want too many parties. I know they''re only for people to see. Honestly, I just want to hold a small party," Anya felt much calmer when she heard Sabrina say this.


    "Back then, when your aunt and I shared the same wedding date, your aunt was worried that I would steal the attention. But actually, I don''t like grand weddings. Aiden and I went straight to the ntation and said it was a small wedding there. It means much more to us," Anya said with a smile.


    "I''ve heard Brother Arka tell me about it. Even though I''ve never seen one, I feel like such a wedding party is very meaningful. I will tell my parents that I want to have a wedding without engagement," Sabrina said over the phone.


    "Your grandmother just called me and wanted to ask you to abort the pregnancy because she wants you to be engaged before marriage. I didn''t know how to answer so I pretended to lose the signal and didn''t pick up the phone. You can call your grandmother first and exin to her," while Anya was talking to Sabrina on the phone, her cell phone kept ringing. Irena repeatedly called her.


    Sabrina felt bad and said reluctantly, "Auntie, I''m sorry I caused trouble for you. Let me talk to grandma."


    "She called me again. Please call your grandmother," Anya said before hanging up.


    She took a deep breath as she thought of her still angry husband. After taking care of her child''s problems, she still had to persuade the man.


    At the entrance to the study on the second floor, Anya peeked in secretly and saw Aiden was calling someone.


    Seeing Anya peeking through the door, Aiden called out to her and told her toe in.


    Anya walked into the room smiling and Aiden greeted her with a helping hand, causing Anya to ce her small hand in her husband''s palm.


    Aiden immediately pulled her into his arms and allowed Anya to sit on hisp. Anya sat quietly and waited patiently for Aiden to finish the call.


    Not long after, Aiden ended the call.


    His big hands wrapped around Anya''s waist and then he kissed her cheek. "Do you know that you are wrong?"


    "I know. I know we don''t always have to please other people, especially those who don''t know themselves. This time, I won''tpromise and neither will Sabrina. She said she would talk to her grandmother," said Anya with a smile.


    Aiden nodded. "Later, De will call you to discuss marriage. You don''t have to worry about anything. Just leave it to Raisa."


    "Is it okay to leave it to Raisa? Don''t forget, Raisa alsoes from the Mahendra Family. Doing this is tantamount to going against her mother," Anya said worriedly.


    Aidenughed at that. "Only Raisa can persuade Irena and she is the daughter-inw of the Atmajaya Family. Sabrina is currently pregnant with a child from the Atmajaya Family. How could Raisa let the child get into trouble? Just let her take care of it."


    "What if¡­"


    "Nothing will happen. I will tell father and sister Maria about Sabrina''s pregnancy. Leave the wedding preparations to Raisa. Father and sister Maria will definitely keep an eye on Raisa and not let her mess up," said Aiden.


    Anya hugged her husband''s neck. "You spoil me too much. Is it okay?"


    "Of course. I don''t want you to be bothered by unimportant matters like this. When you married me, I promised to let you be yourself and let you do whatever you want," Aiden said softly.


    Hearing this, Anya immediately kissed Aiden''s lips gently. "Aiden, marrying you was the best decision of my life."


    "I made the best choice for you. I''m the one who guides you to make the right decision and walk the right path," Aiden said seriously.


    "Right. You are the greatest. My husband is the best in this world. I love you so much," Anya hugged him and after that, they kissed for a long time.


    The fire they had felt since young never went out. Although their age continues to number, their love will never run out.


    ¡­


    At the Mahendra Family''s house, Raka is fighting with Irena because of her mother''s unreasonable decision.


    Seeing Raka angry, De tried to persuade him. "Your mother is an old-fashioned person. She must have felt that something was missing if Sabrina got married without getting engaged first. At first, I also thought about getting engaged first so they would have time to get to know each other. But now Sabrina is pregnant and her rtionship with Arka is very good. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with getting married right away."


    "But did you hear what mother said? For the sake of the engagement party, she demanded Sabrina to abort the pregnancy. She also said it doesn''t matter if she loses this child because she is still young and can get pregnant again after marriage. This is Sabrina and Arka''s first child. If this baby is aborted, do you think the Atmajaya Family still wants to hold an engagement? I wouldn''t be surprised if the marriage will be immediately cancelled," Raka had the same opinion as Aiden.


    To him, the engagement party was not something that could bepared to a life.


    How could he give up his future grandchild''s life for an engagement party that would onlyst a day?


    A woman who aborts her pregnancy for such a ridiculous reason does not deserve to be forgiven.


    "Just because of that child alone, this marriage can be destroyed?" De felt a little displeased when she heard Raka''s words.


    Raka turned and looked at his wife with a cold gaze. "So you think it''s okay if Sabrina aborts the pregnancy?"


    "I didn''t say it like that. I have lost my child once, and I know the pain very well. I know it is not easy to give birth safely. But if there are other reasons that make Sabrina have to abort her pregnancy, does the Atmajaya Family no longer want her?" De said.

 Chapter 968 - Marrying An Illegitimate Child

    "So, you think it''s okay if Sabrina aborts her pregnancy?"


    "I didn''t say it like that. I have lost my child once, and I know the pain very well. I know it is not easy to give birth safely. But if there are other reasons that make Sabrina have to abort her pregnancy, does the Atmajaya Family no longer want her?" De said.


    Seeing De''s worried expression, Raka tried to exin. "De, I know you were sad when you lost your child. But if you and mom don''t budge, the marriage will only get moreplicated. I''m sure Sabrina can give birth to her child safely."


    "I want to ask you. If Sabrina can''t give birth to her child safely, will the Atmajaya Family not want her anymore? I''m not talking about the engagement party. But the Atmajaya family seems to think this child is much more important than our daughter," De looked very worried about Sabrina.


    "So you think Arka married Sabrina just to give birth to a child? Or do you think that I married you just to give birth to my child?" Raka looked at De with a deep gaze.


    De was silent, looking at Raka without being able to say anything for quite a while.


    "Our marriage is decades old. When you miscarried, never once did I want to leave you. After that, even though you couldn''t get pregnant again, I never asked you. I have always respected you as my wife. My mother was anxious and made every effort to take care of your health. But she also never pressured you to give birth to a child for me," said Raka.


    De suddenly burst into tears. "Indeed, you never asked me, but your mother always took me to the hospital to check my condition. She brought me medicine, vitamins and even herbal medicine. Isn''t that the same as forcing me to have another child? If I had not given birth to Samuel, would you have left me long ago?"


    "When you say this, try to ask yourself in your heart. Am I really going to do as you say?" Raka asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t want Sabrina to be like me. Why did she have to be pregnant at a time like this? Why can''t she wait after marriage? Because of this child, she''s going to miss her engagement party. Even her marriage had to be made simple. Why did this have to happen to Sabrina?" De said in tears.


    "What does a wedding party mean? For Sabrina, the most important thing is her health and the child in her womb. She wouldn''t care if the party was grand or simple. The party is only meant for people to see, to make them happy. If we insist on aborting the child, will the engagement party be held happily?"


    "But we are married once in a lifetime. Sabrina couldn''t feel the engagement party nor the grand wedding party. I also feel depressed. There are many things to prepare. If something happens to Sabrina and her child, the Atmajaya Family will me us," De is still worried.


    "This time, do your duty to protect your daughter and grandchildren. Don''t let Sabrina feel what you''re worried about. If Sabrina can''t get the engagement party, we can throw a grand wedding for her. Let someone else take care of the preparations for the party and you only have to do one thing, which is to protect her and her child. Can you do it?" Raka held De''s shoulder and looked at her closely.


    De shook her head. "I don''t know. I can''t even protect my own child. How can I protect Sabrina and her child?"


    "You have to do it. Sabrina is your daughter and as her mother, you have to protect her. Don''t let her feel the loss of her child, like what you felt before. Don''t let her experience an incident that could harm her and her child. She will definitely feel very sad," Raka gave this responsibility to De and forced her to ept it.


    De looked at him with tears on her face. "Can I do it?"


    "You are a good mother. I''m sure you can do it?" Raka replied.


    After all these years, De still can''t forget the pain and regret when she lost her first child.


    Raka knew this and even took her to see a psychiatrist. But that didn''t work either.


    She closed the door to her heart and kept the pain inside.


    If this time Sabrina''s wedding can be held smoothly and her child can be born safely, maybe De''s regret and heartache can be eased a little.


    Raka and De finally agreed to cancel their engagement and immediately held a wedding party. The only condition was that the wedding party must be held very grandly.


    The jewelry designed by Sabrina will be shown at the party and some of De''s designs will be disyed.


    It is not only a wedding party, but also a jewelry exhibition.


    Raisa, Nadine and Maya work together to prepare for this wedding, while Adel and Anya are in charge of taking care of flowers and souvenirs.


    Maya took this opportunity to get a guest list so she could hold a high-end blind date in the future.


    With persuasion from Raisa and De, Irena finally decided to give in and cancel the engagement party.


    But she repeatedly insisted that the wedding party be very grand. She didn''t want the party to be simple because of Sabrina''s pregnancy. She did not want to be embarrassed and looked down upon by all the guests present.


    The wedding preparations went very smoothly. But what Raisa didn''t expect was that she would find her favorite daughter, Be, looking at Adrian with the wrong gaze.


    In the afternoon, after she returned from a meeting with the event organizer, she intended to pick up Be from the office.


    Who would''ve known that when she arrived there, Raisa saw her daughter and Adrian together. From her vision, Raisa knew very well that Be really admired Adrian.


    This made Raisa feel panicked. She immediately called Anya.


    Anya was doing one of the yoga poses when her phone suddenly rang. She pressed the button and the loudspeaker.


    "Anya,tely I''ve been so busy with Arka and Sabrina''s wedding that I don''t pay much attention to Be. She lives with you. Is there something wrong with her?" Raisa asked.


    Anya thought for a moment. "Nothing, no problem at all. When she first came here, she felt that the tree in front of her bedroom''s window was scary so I had someone cut it down. After that, she was very calm. She and Adel often chatted until midnight. Looks like they''re getting closer."


    "I was in the Pratama Group. I just saw Be and Adriane out of the cafe downstairs. Somehow, I feel something is wrong with both of them. Does Adrian already know about his past and identity?" Raisa asked.


    Anya immediately stopped doing yoga poses. She turned off the speaker and walked towards the window with her cell phone in her hand. "What''s wrong with them?"


    "Seeing their closeness, everyone can mistake them for their rtionship. Be already knew that Adrian was not a member of the Atmajaya Family. Did Adrian also know?" Raisa asked.


    Anya felt her head buzzing. Previously, Bima had wanted to match Adrian with Maya. But sadly, they are not interested in each other.


    But Anya never thought that her brother, whom she raised like her own, would eventually be close to Be, the youngest girl in the Atmajaya Family.


    Adel and Maya are both 24 years old, while Be is only 19 years old. No one thought that she would fall in love with Adrian.


    "Raisa, father discussed Adrian''s identity at a family meal once, but he didn''t tell everything clearly. After that, Adrian asked me and Aiden so we had to exin," Anya said honestly.


    After hearing that, Raisa couldn''t calm down anymore. "I don''t really care who dad wants to set up with Adrian. No matter how good he is, I don''t want him to have anything to do with Be. I will never let my daughter marry an illegitimate child!"

 Chapter 969 - Many Changes After Marriage

    "I really don''t care who you want to set up with Adrian. No matter how good Adrian is, I don''t want him to have anything to do with Be. I will never let my daughter marry an illegitimate child!"


    When Anya heard this, her hands involuntarily clenched into fists. In this world, no one can ask who they want to be born to, just like Adrian.


    If he could choose, Adrian would also want to be born in a harmonious family, withplete parents.


    Adrian is a very nice person. Since childhood, he was very understanding and never made things difficult for his parents.


    Adrian never once behaved naughty and annoyed Anya. In fact, it was her own children, Arka and Aksa, who often made her angry.


    Anya really hates Adrian''s biological mother, but in her eyes, Adrian is innocent. He doesn''t have to bear his mother''s sins.


    Anya really loves her brother and treats him like her own child.


    "This matter is still uncertain. Why are you so angry? When Adrian gets home, I''ll talk to him. Don''t make usations carelessly," Anya''s voice sounded cold.


    "What''s with your attitude? Your brother wants to seduce my daughter. Adrian is 24 years old and my daughter is only 19. She still doesn''t know anything," Raisa became very impulsive when she saw Be with Adrian so she spoke carelessly.


    Anya doesn''t want to respond to Raisa anymore. She feels like talking to Raisa is useless. Raisa will never get it.


    In this world, the only person who can face Raisa is Ivan.


    "Raisa, calm down and listen to me. If Adrian really likes Be, I''ll ask him to stop before it''s toote. I don''t want to be family with you either. And I also remind you not to mention him as an illegitimate child next time. Think for yourself why," Anya turned off the phone.


    Raisa hit the steering wheel in annoyance, making her horn sound quite loudly. Be turned and noticed the car. She immediately waved her hand.


    Raisa lowered her window and showed her face. "Be, get in the car."


    "Brother Adrian, my mother came to pick me up. I''m going home first!" Be said goodbye to Adrian.


    "Let me walk you to the car and greet aunty," Adrian said with a smile.


    He approached Raisa''s car and greeted her politely. Like a gentleman, he opened the door for Be and kept the girl''s head from colliding with the top of the car. After she entered, Adrian closed the door for Be.


    "See you tomorrow!" Be waved her hand.


    "Goodbye, Auntie. See you tomorrow, Be!" Adrian stood there while waiting for Raisa''s car to leave.


    While saying goodbye, Raisa didn''t say anything at all. Even though Adrian greeted her, she only responded nonchntly.


    "Mother, what''s wrong with you? Who pissed you off like this?" She asked.


    "Is it still unclear?" Raisa nced at her daughter.


    "What? You look like a debt collector you know," Be smiled innocently and said, "Mom, I want to eat steak."


    "I know a good restaurant," Raisa turned the steering wheel and went to the restaurant she was referring to.


    After arriving at the restaurant, Raisa continued to look doubtful, not knowing what to say.


    She tried hard to remember what her mother said when she fell in love for the first time. As she recalled, at that time, she was still in the 1st grade of high school and she liked her ssmate.


    During the college entrance exam, Irena worries that falling in love will interfere with Raisa''s studies. So in the end, she gave some money to the man Raisa liked, enough to pay for his college fees, on the condition that he wouldn''t approach Raisa again.


    Irena also told Raisa''s teacher to give a lot of homework so that Raisa hated the teacher in the end. Studying and doing homework every day used to make her suffer a lot.


    Apparently, this method does not apply to Adrian. What does money mean in his eyes?


    Adrian himself is the CEO of Pratama Group.


    Raisa racked her brain and thought about how to separate her daughter and Adrian. But from her life experience so far, she had never encountered a simr situation.


    She didn''t know what to do.


    She has no experience educating her daughter, especially Be, who falls in love easily like she used to.


    Actually, Raisa didn''t intend to stop her daughter from falling in love. As long as the man isn''t Adrian.


    After much thought, Raisa decided to look for Adrian. She couldn''t talk to Be, but she could talk to Adrian directly.


    That night, Raisa took Be to Anya''s house, while looking for Adrian.


    When she heard that Raisa came there, Anya took the initiative to greet her. "Raisa, let''s talk."


    "Okay," said Raisa. She told Be to go upstairs and look for Adel.


    A servant brought them drinks. But after knowing that Anya and Raisa were having a serious conversation, the maid immediately left after putting down the sses.


    "Adrian is working overtime. When hees home, I''ll talk to him," Anya said calmly.


    Raisa raised her ss and drank it. "This is bergamot tea? Is this my brother''s gift?"


    "If you like it, I''ll give it to you," Anya said with a smile.


    "Don''t get too close to my brother. You will be inws and you have to pay attention to your attitude. You know that my brother¡­"


    "Stop it," said Anya.


    Raisa snorted when she heard it.


    "When are you going to get rid of those nonsensical thoughts of yours? If Aiden heard about it, do you think your brother wouldn''t be in any trouble? My rtionship with Raka is in the past. Why are you bringing it up again? Now my son and his daughter are getting married. What else do you want to say?" Anya immediately reprimanded Raisa.


    Raisa felt very angry when she heard it. "Anya, I am your sister-inw. Why are you talking to me like that?"


    "If you want me to think of you as my sister-inw, you should be more mature. Never mind sister-inw, even if you are my mother-inw, I will still reprimand you when you do something wrong. I will ask Adrian about the rtionship between him and Beter. Did you say something to Be?" Anya asked.


    Raisa intertwined her fingers. "I wanted to ask her, but I didn''t find the opportunity. I don''t know what to say."


    "It''s a good thing you didn''t ask Be. She is still very young. What if all of this was just a misunderstanding? Be would definitely feel ufortable. Young people today are very sensitive. They also need privacy and respect from their parents. You interfere too much," said Anya.


    Raisaughed when she heard that. "You have more children than me and you can better educate them. Didn''t Ie to discuss it with you?"


    "You¡­" Anya knew that Raisa had a bad temper. But after marrying Ivan, she became much more mature and willing to listen to other people''s words.


    Raisa grabbed Anya''s hand and took the initiative to admit her mistake. "I apologize for what I said earlier. I shouldn''t have called Adrian an illegitimate child. All of this is my fault. I promise to be careful next time.


    "Why is Adrian called an illegitimate child? Mother, what did you talk to aunt Raisa about?" Suddenly, Aksa appeared from behind the sofa.

 Chapter 970 - The Girl Who Lies To My Son

    "Why is Adrian called an illegitimate child? Mother, what did you talk to aunt about?" I don''t know since when, suddenly Aksa appeared behind the sofa when Anya and Raisa were talking about Adrian''s problem.


    Anya was really surprised and turned her head to look at Aksa who had juste home from work.


    "When did youe in? Why didn''t I hear you at all?"


    "Mother, why did you and aunt say that Adrian was an illegitimate child? What really happened?" Aksa asked again.


    "You must have heard wrong. Too bad, you are still young but your hearing is already bad. Looks like you should immediately get your hearing checked by a doctor," Raisa said with a worried face.


    Anya immediately red at Raisa. How could her son be fooled so easily? In fact, Aksa must have felt even more suspicious when he listened to Raisa''s excuse.


    "Aksa, why did youe here?" Anya asked calmly.


    "Mother, can you lend me some money?" Aksa finally remembers what he came there for.


    "Didn''t you already get your own sry from the office? I still pay for your food and clothes. What else do you need money for?" Anya asked.


    "It''s really urgent, mom. I need your help!" Aksa said worriedly. "Please lend me money."


    "How much do you need?" Anya asked.


    "1 billion," Aksa answered.


    Raisa immediately raised her eyebrows and asked, "Why do you need that much money? Do you intend to lend the money to a girl?"


    Aksa raised his eyebrows back and looked at Raisa. "Auntie, you''re really good at guessing!"


    "Is the girl pretty?" Raisa smiled.


    "Very beautiful!" Aksa nodded.


    "I won''t lend you money," Anya refused.


    "Mother, at the end of the year, I will get a profit share from thepany. Then, I will return your money. Now my money is in my father''s hands and I dare not ask him." Aksa immediately hugged Anya''s arm and pleaded in front of her like a child who wanted to buy a toy. "Mother, you''re the best mother in this world. Please help me."


    Anya winked at Raisa. "Raisa, didn''t you just say you wanted to learn to educate your child from me? I''ll give you a chance to educate this stupid kid."


    Raisa patted Aksa''s shoulder and said, "Come here, Aksa. If you can persuade your aunt and mother to still not lend you the money, auntie will lend the money."


    Aksa was really happy and immediately sat beside Raisa. "Auntie, I have a friend who is in need of venture capital. She still needed another 1 billion, but because of her prestige, she didn''t dare to borrow anyone. I want to help her."


    "First of all, you have to find out first. Is the business she is working on really real? What about the transactions and how big is the funding gap? Second, you have to understand whether she''s really shy about borrowing or if she can''t borrow money anywhere and takes advantage of you. Does she really need it or is she just pretending to be too prideful in front of you? After you know these things, then you can consider whether you want to lend her money or not," Raisa said patiently.


    Anya nodded. "What your aunt said is true. How well do you know this girl?"


    "I don''t know the details, but I trust her. She''s also doing drone research and development, but one of her investors suddenly backed out and caused all this. I really want to help her," said Aksa.


    "If nothing happened to her, why did the investor suddenly back out?" Raisa asked.


    "Looks like you two don''t intend to help me at all," Aksa stood up and looked at Anya and Raisa.


    "We are doing this for your good. I know you have the same hobbies as her so you feel sorry for her. But she is different from you. You do have an interest in technology, while she uses this research for investment. Rather than lending her money, wouldn''t it be better to develop it yourself?" Anya said coldly.


    "In that case, lend me 1 billion and I will develop it myself. Last time, I was able to deliver flowers to Brother Arka using a drone and I intend to increase the load capacity now," Aksa currently only needs one thing, which is 1 billion.


    Seeing that her son was eager to do something, Anya immediately agreed. "Today is toote. I will send the money to you tomorrow¡­"


    When Aksa heard this, his face immediately looked happy.


    "Tell Nico to help you develop this research together."


    "What?" The smile on Aksa''s face instantly froze.


    "Nice trick!" Raisa immediately pointed her thumb at Anya.


    Not only that, Anya also immediately announced in the family chat group.


    Anya : Starting today, no one is allowed to lend money to Aksa without my consent. Don''t me me if I get angry if I know someone is disobeying my orders. (This rule applies indefinitely).


    Nico: I understand. Auntie''s orders are absolute. Even if Aksa is starving on the streets, I won''t give him a penny. By the way, what is Aksa doing? Is he being naughty again?


    Arka: I understand.


    Mason : Got it!


    Maddison: Fine.


    Adrian : Okay, Mom.


    Nadine: Okay!


    Adel : Okay, Mom!


    Be: Alright. I wonder what Brother Aksa is doing?


    Maya : Right, Uncle Aksa. What are you actually doing? Don''t you love your life?


    Aksa : I didn''t do anything. I just wanted to help someone, but mom refused. I am very sad. Maybe I''ll be single for life.


    "You know that our intentions are good. We just don''t want you to be fooled. Provide information about the girl. Let me and your mother help to investigate tomorrow."


    Aksa looked at the two women in front of him. Usually, his mother and aunt didn''t get along very well. But when ites to oppressing him, they can unite very quickly.


    "No need, thank you," Aksa got up and was about to leave. As he was walking towards the door, he suddenly stopped. "I actually heard you guys talking about an illegitimate child. What exactly are you guys hiding from me?"


    "You just misheard. We have nothing to hide. Don''t be silly," Anya rebuked him.


    Aksa just shook his head. He was not interested in the scandals in his family. After all, where is there a peaceful and serene household thatsts long? All families must have their own problems, let alone a big family like the Atmajaya Family.


    But Aksa was sure that nothing had happened at his house.


    He could see with his own eyes how much his father loved his mother. Every day, he saw the two of them making out. From the time he was a child until he grew up like this, the love of his father and mother never changed.


    Therefore, the illegitimate child mentioned by Raisa may be another child, not Adrian.


    After Aksa left, Anya pped Raisa''s thigh quite hard. "Be careful what you say next time!"


    "Who would have thought that Aksa would suddenlye?" Raisa lowered her voice. "I know you reminded me not to say the word illegitimate child because you were afraid I would make Brother Ivan sad."


    "Brother Ivan really suffered all this time because of his identity. After marrying you, he always treated you and Be very well. Don''t hurt him. If you don''t like Adrian, I''ll warn you before it''s toote. Don''t worry, I don''t want to be your inws either. Otherwise, we will fight every day," Anya said in a low voice.


    Raisa was not offended. In fact, she nodded in agreement. "Okay. We''d better keep our distance."


    "I''ll talk to Adrian tonight and call you tomorrow," Anya said, about to kick Raisa out of there.


    Raisa also felt bored just sitting there. "Okay, I''ll go home first. By the way, do you need my help to investigate the girl Aksa is referring to?"


    "No need. You are busy taking care of Arka and Sabrina''s wedding. I''ve troubled you. Let me find out and meet the girl tomorrow. I wonder what kind of girl dares to lie to my son."

 Chapter 971 - Keeping Your Distance

    "Alright, I''ll be going home first. By the way, do you need my help to investigate the girl Aksa is referring to?" Raisa asked before she went home.


    "No need. You are busy taking care of Arka and Sabrina''s wedding. I''ve troubled you. Let me find out and meet the girl tomorrow. I wonder what kind of girl dares to lie to my son."


    Anya and Raisa both agree that the girl who borrowed 1 billion from Aksa is a fraud.


    As a mother, Anya feels that she is capable of handling this issue.


    The most important thing right now is to ask clearly what really happened to Adrian and Be.


    After Raisa left, Anya sat on the sofa for a while thinking. She was trying to string words together, how to ask Adrian this without hurting his heart.


    But before she could think, Adrian suddenly came home.


    "Mother, are you looking for me?" Adrian entered the house carrying a box of cherries.


    Seeing the cherries, Anya immediately ordered her maid to wash the fruit and send it to Adel and Be upstairs. The other half was served before her and Adrian.


    When Aiden came back, he saw Anya and Adrian eating fruit together on the sofa.


    "Woah, aren''t you afraid of getting fat?" Aiden asked on purpose.


    Anyaughs seeing her husband teasing her. "Eating fruit will not make me fat."


    "Cherry? Did Adrian buy it?" Aiden asked with a smile.


    For twenty-four years, Adrian thinks that Anya and Aiden are his parents. Even though he already knows his past and true identity, he still considers Anya and Aiden as his parents. He''s not angry and disappointed with the two of them.


    ording to him, Aiden and Anya are the best parents he could get.


    To him, it didn''t matter what their rtionship was. What was more important was what Adrian felt in his heart.


    "Dad,e eat with us," Adrian greeted him.


    "I''ll take one. You guys talk first. I''ll go upstairs and take a shower." Aiden picked up a cherry and then went upstairs.


    "Mother, it has been quite a while. Are you done thinking about what you want to ask?" Adrian looked at Anya with a smile.


    Anya looks a little embarrassed because Adrian can clearly see that Anya wants to ask something. After that, she said, "I''m just too embarrassed to ask."


    "Grandpa wants to set me up with Maya and force you? Is that it?" Adrian asked.


    Adrian is a smart and understanding child. He could see that his mother looked doubtful and panicked so he knew that something was bothering his mother.


    "Your grandfather did intend to do that and said it over and over. Who told you to be so amazing? Your grandfather doesn''t want you to be snatched by a girl from another family so he wants to set you up with Maya," Anya said with a smile.


    Adrianughed at his mother''s words. "I know this family has been very good at raising me from a young age. Grandpa wants me to repay your kindness by marrying Maya. What do you think?"


    "I respect all your decisions. I just want you to marry the woman you love and live together forever with her. Forever is not a short time and being with someone you don''t love can be very painful. You and I are blood rted. I just hope you can live happily. There is no need to return the favor to me or the Atmajaya Family. If you want to return the favor, live happily. That will be the best for me," Anya said while holding Adrian''s hand.


    Her words touched Adrian''s deepest heart. "I will live happily and marry the girl of my choice. I will live with her forever and have a family as happy as ours. I won''t let you and dad worry about me."


    Anya nodded in relief. "There is no need to listen to what your grandfather said. Let us take care of it. As long as we''re here, we won''t let anything happen to you. We won''t let anyone look down on you."


    "Thank you, mom. I heard that Aunt Raisa came today. Did she say something?" Adrian asked.


    "What do you think she said?" Anya smiled and threw the question back at Adrian.


    "Today, Aunt Risa came to the office to pick up Be. I met her and greeted her, but she was very cold to me. Did she me me for giving Be too much work?" Adrian asked.


    Anya frowned. "Did you give Be a lot of work?"


    "Be is my secretary and I gave her the work she needed to finish as one. She also has an assistant who can help her and her job is rtively normal," Adrian tried to exin.


    Anya immediately understood that the normal work Adrian meant would not be normal for a girl like Be. It can be considered quite heavy.


    Since childhood, Be was pampered by her parents and never did heavy work. Her life was so easy because her parents spoiled her so much.


    Adrian grew up under his two older brothers, Arka and Aksa. Since childhood, he was ustomed to doing any kind of heavy work. So, the normal work that Adrian was referring to must be very heavy.


    "Be is still very young. Even though I said I hope you can guide and teach her, don''t let her get too tired. Your aunt is very protective of Be and she is her only daughter. Arrange enough work for Be and let her study. For other work, have your assistant do it," said Anya.


    "I understand. No wonder my aunt looked at me with annoyance. Maybe she told you that I was too mean to Be," Adrianughed as he said it.


    Anya patted the back of Adrian''s hand with a smile. "You can see everything your aunt is feeling from her face. But she''s actually not a bad person. She''s just too impulsive today. Don''t worry about it."


    "Mother, did aunty say anything else?" Adrian asked again.


    "Hmm¡­ Be is about to be an adult and you are too handsome. When I say this, do you understand what I mean?" Anya didn''t say it clearly, but she was sure her bright son could understand her point.


    Adrian suddenly realized. Raisa already knows his true identity. Now Be works for him in the Pratama Group and spends a lot of time with him every day.


    Raisa is afraid that Be will fall in love with him.


    "Aunt Raisa thinks too far. Be only thinks of me as a brother. Besides, she also doesn''t know about my identity. How could she¡­"


    "Be knows," Anya interrupted him.


    "What?" Adrian was silent. "Aunt Raisa really can''t keep her mouth."


    Anya saw that Adrian misunderstood Raisa, but she didn''t try to exin it. She didn''t want to tell Adrian that it was actually Be who was eavesdropping on their conversation when Anya and Aiden exined about Adrian''s past in the study.


    She didn''t want to tell Adrian that Be knew his identity that way.


    Wouldn''t that be embarrassing for Be?


    Anya recalled that Be was still very young and Raisa couldn''t educate her child properly so in the end, it was her who reprimanded Be. Luckily, Be did as she said.


    Plus, she saw that Be was trying hard to study. The work that Adrian gave her was not easy, but she never onceined.


    "Careful. Be is still very young and has not known enough about love. As an older brother, you have to teach her properly and don''t let what your aunt is worried about happen," Anya felt a little embarrassed and ufortable after saying it. "Adrian, I apologize for telling you this. I hope you don''t me your aunt."


    "I understand that Be is the daughter of the Atmajaya Family and the Mahendra Family. With such a family background, she could have found a much better man. I can understand that Aunt Raisa feels that concern. I don''t me her," Adrian showed a nd smile. "I''ll pay more attention to my rtionship with Be and keep my distance from her."

 Chapter 972 - Will Become Family

    "I understand that Be is the daughter of the Atmajaya Family and the Mahendra Family. With such a family background, she could have found a much better man. I can understand that Aunt Raisa feels that concern. I don''t me her," Adrian showed a nd smile. "I''ll pay more attention to my rtionship with Be and keep my distance from her."


    Anya could see a nd smile on Adrian''s face. That smile made her feel a little panicked.


    "Adrian, if¡­ If you two really are in love and want to be together, I can help you exin to your aunt. But if you only think of her as a sister, don''t give Be false hope and hurt her," said Anya.


    "Mother, I am very grateful to you. If I really fall in love with a girl and her family rejects me one day, I will definitely ask for your help," Adrian tilted his head and leaned on Anya''sp.


    Anya felt her nose heat up as she gently stroked Adrian''s head. "You are my sweetest child. Since childhood, you have never worried me. You are so understanding that it makes me feel bad sometimes."


    "From childhood, I lived happily. Even all my ssmates are very jealous of me. I have the best mom and dad. I have two older brothers who take care of me. And I have a younger sister that all the boys at my school like," said Adrian.


    "I''m happy when you feel happy," Anya nodded with a smile.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Nadine realizes that Maya has stolen the guest list for Arka and Sabrina''s wedding, and is doing something in secret.


    All the invited guests who were present at Arka and Sabrina''s wedding were important people. Maya stole the guest list. Is she trying to find a lover?


    "Maya, I heard you took the guest list to find a partner? If there''s someone you like, tell me. Let me help you arrange a meeting with him," Nadine said with a smile.


    When she returns to Indonesia this time, Nadine wants to take this opportunity to prepare for Arka''s wedding while looking for a suitable man for Maya.


    Nadine knows that the people who attend Arka''s wedding are important figures ande from good family backgrounds. As a mother, she wants the best for her daughter.


    But who would have thought that Maya had thought about it first and stolen the guest list before she could do anything?


    "Mother, I took the guest list not for me. But to arrange a blind date," Maya whispered.


    "What does it mean?" Nadine felt that her daughter wanted to do something wrong.


    "The Mawardi Group will hold arge-scale blind date party. That way, all single men in the Atmajaya Family can get a partner. I have many VIP members in my jewelry shop that I can introduce them to," Maya said excitedly.


    "When the timees, don''t forget to find a partner for yourself. If you focus on finding partners for others, in the end, you will be left behind," said Nadine.


    Maya took Nadine''s hand and whispered, "I help other people find a partner, but I will save the best for me. Don''t tell anyone that I took this guest list."


    "Okay!" Nadine nodded with satisfaction. She knew that her daughter was very intelligent. Of course Maya wouldn''t pass up the best man and give him to someone else.


    Nadine felt very relieved after hearing that.


    As soon as she left, Rio suddenly appeared there.


    "Maya, I want to take part in that blind date too!"


    "Are you sure? Until now, I still haven''t found a girl younger than you. Do you mind older women?" Maya asked.


    "I do not mind. Sometimes older women are much more attractive," when Rio said this, he smiled at Maya as if he was teasing her.


    Maya immediately pushed him away. "Why are you looking at me like that? I don''t like children."


    "I''m not a child!" Rio smiled. "Maya, look at me one more time. Am I not handsome enough? I''m also attractive enough to be someone''s lover."


    "Why can''t you stop bothering me today? Aren''t you practicing?" Maya asked coldly.


    "Every day I practice, practice and practice. Didn''t you say before that I was going to shoot amercial? When will the shooting start?" Rio was impatiently waiting for that day. If he appears in an ad, he can unt it on his social media.


    Maya arranges practice for him every day. He trains very hard, hoping that he will debut as an actor soon.


    "When your teacher gives permission, you will start shooting," Maya said tly.


    She wasn''t in a hurry. In her brain, she had nned very clearly when she needed Rio as her advertising model.


    "Maya¡­ Ahhh!" Before Rio could speak again, Maya had already twisted his ear.


    "Your godmother is my aunt and we are indeed of the same generation. You can call me sister, just like the way Jason calls me. But who told you to call me by name? As a younger person, you should be polite to those older than you!"


    "Maya, I like you!" Rio suddenly shouted.


    Many people heard the scream so they looked in the direction where the sound came from. Maya immediately removed her hand from Rio''s ear and turned around, leaving the ce.


    "Maya, I like you. Why did you run away?" Rio shouted behind her.


    "If you dare to like me, I will break your legs!" Maya said angrily.


    "I don''t care if you break my legs, I still like you," said Rio with a smile.


    It felt like Maya almost died from anger. As soon as Rio returned to Indonesia, he pretended to be Sabrina''s lover and was almost killed by the Atmajaya Family.


    After that, he fell in love with the cold Maddison.


    After Maddison gets back together with her ex-boyfriend, Henry, Rio suddenly chases after Maya. No wonder Maya felt so angry.


    Maya immediately called Jason and said in an annoyed tone, "Jason, take care of that friend of yours! Otherwise, I will expel you two from Mawardi Group."


    "Sis, what''s wrong with Rio? What else is he doing this time?" Jason took a deep breath. How long will his friend continue to cause trouble?


    "He said in front of everyone that he likes me. How long has he lived in Indonesia? After his scandal with Sabrina, he went after Maddy and now he''s bothering me. Hurry up and get that damn kid away from me. I can''t take it anymore!" Maya said.


    "I understand, sis. I''ll talk to himter," Jason said.


    "Tell your mother," Maya said.


    Maya knows Jenny. If Jenny found out that Rio kept causing trouble, she would definitely scold him all out.


    "Okay," Jasonughed.


    That night, Rio and Jason sat on the sofa in Jenny''s living room. Jenny''s face looked cold as she looked at the two children in front of her.


    "Rio, if you''re bored in Indonesia, I''ll buy you a ne ticket and send you off," Jenny said.


    "Mother, I love living in Indonesia. I don''t want to go back," Rio immediately refused.


    Jenny was straightforward with him. "You may be happy, but I am not. Every day, peoplee andin to me. Tell me what you did today."


    "I confessed my feelings to Maya, but she rejected me. I won''t give up," Rio said with determination. "As a man, I can''t give up easily when faced with challenges. I have to keep trying."


    Jenny covered her face with a pained expression. "Jason, get me a rolling pin. Fast. Right now!"


    "Mother, do you want to cook? Would you like to bake a cake for me?" Rio asked shamelessly.


    "I''m really going to kill you. Even though your father is also naughty, he is not as extreme as you. In just one month, you''ve already liked three girls!" Jenny shouted.


    Rioughed. "Auntie, don''t you think Maya and I get along very well? Maya is your niece and I am your godson. If I marry her, we will be family!"

 Chapter 973 - Idolizing

    "Auntie, don''t you think Maya and I get along really well? Maya is your niece and I am your godson. If I marry Maya, we really will be family."


    "Who wants to have a family with you? Sabrina is pregnant and De will give the Mawardi Group to her. Maya will be the CEO of Mawardi Group. How could she want to marry a boy like you? You are still very young and anything can happen in your future. You better not hope for something impossible," said Jenny.


    "Maya is only three years older than me. I think we match very well," Rio looks serious.


    Jenny turned to her son. "Is it true that today''s young people are like you?"


    Jason shook his head. "No. It''s only him."


    "Rio, it''s not like I want to look down on you. But it''s possible that Maya looked down on you. Her current position in thepany is quite high and soon she will be CEO. She is the granddaughter of the Atmajaya Family and the sessor of the Mawardi Group."


    Jenny said frankly that Maya''s current situation made perfect sense to find a much more mature and stable man for her.


    "I''m not bad either. My familypany is not inferior to the Mawardi Group and I am the only son. One day, the Aditya Group will be mine."


    "Maya is 24 years old, while you are still 20 years old. You can''t even count. There''s a 24 year age difference between you two!" Jenny interrupted.


    "Mother, it''s not that I can''t count. I''m 20 years old. There are still three years to go until I turn 24. 21 years, 22 years, 23 years old¡­ After that, I will be 24 years old. Doesn''t that mean I only need three more years?" Rio said seriously.


    "Hah?" Jenny looked confused. "That''s right..."


    Jason shook his head looking at his mother who was so easily deceived by Rio''s words. His mother sucks enough at math and will forget her original purpose of reprimanding Rio.


    "Mother, wait. The question is not how old Rio and Sis Maya are, but Sis Maya says that Rio keeps bothering her. If Rio bothers her again, both of us will be kicked out of the Mawardi Group. I''m enjoying my job now and I don''t want to leave," Jason said, trying to bring the attention back to the main topic.


    Jenny felt that this was a very good opportunity for Jason and Rio to intern at Mawardi Group. They can learn a lot there!


    If Maya kicked them out of thepany, they would just go for walks all day drinking and ying games. What if they missed this opportunity?


    It was better for the two of them to go to work than to give Jenny a hard time. She didn''t want to keep an eye on the two teenagers.


    "Rio, do you really like Maya that much?" Jenny asked.


    Rio nodded. "I really like her."


    "Ordinary men wouldn''t be able to put up with her nature. Why would you want to go after such a woman?" Jenny finally realized that Rio actually had a type.


    After he returned to Indonesia, he had already had scandals with three women.


    Be it Sabrina, Maddison, or Maya, the three of them are women who are difficult to catch.


    When Rio was chasing Sabrina, they were just acting. But when he chased Maddison, there was so much trouble, and showed that Rio was serious.


    Now, he turned to chasing Maya. Jenny discovers that Maya and Maddison are cousins ??so their personalities are quite simr.


    It can be concluded that Rio actually likes the type of woman who is strong, independent and domineering.


    "Mother, don''t I have good eyesight?" Rio raised his eyebrows. "Indeed, beautiful and intelligent women should be difficult to pursue. If it''s not hard to catch up, it will be boring. I like challenges."


    "Your eyesight is indeed good, but unfortunately, Maya''s eyesight is much better than yours. She won''t like you. If you really want to fall in love, I can help you," a thought suddenly popped into Jenny''s mind.


    Rio''s face immediately looked bitter. "Mom, I don''t want to fall in love with you."


    "Hey, what do you mean?! That''s not what I mean. I can help you make a short film. An hour and a half or an hour will be enough to make you fall in love," said Jenny.


    "In that case, okay then. The female lead must be simr to Maya and of the same type as her. Find a great script writer and director so that I can learn to chase women," Rio made his request.


    "Alright," Jenny''s n finally made Rio calmer.


    After that, Jenny immediately called Maya and exined the n.


    When Maya heard that, she had an idea, "I''ve been worrying about Rio at the office. He''s alwayszing around. Aunt, you helped me a lot! I can arrangemercial shoots to keep Rio busy."


    "In that case, okay. Just arrange it however you like," Jenny breathed a sigh of relief.


    The next day, Rio was set to start studying acting. After that, he started meeting with the director and choosing his co-stars.


    He was so busy that he didn''t have time to meet Maya.


    ¡­


    On the side of the Atmajaya Family, Bima contacted Anya privately, wanting to match Adrian with Maya.


    "Father, Adrian and Maya are not interested in each other. Did you call me to force them to marry?" Anya asked helplessly.


    "Anya, Adrian and Maya are amazing kids. They are also good friends. It''s a shame that they''re not together," Bima took a deep breath. "If those two don''t feel the spark, why don''t we just help out?"


    "They have their own lives. More importantly, take care of your health. Adrian and Maya are still young. We''d better take care of Aksa and Mason''s marriage first, then think about Adrian," Anya had no other choice but to change the subject.


    After hearing Anya''s reason, Bima finally felt that it made sense and then asked quickly, "Does Aksa already have a girlfriend?"


    "Looks like he has a girlfriend. I will meet her today. If there is good news, I will tell you," said Anya with a smile.


    When Bima heard this, he was also happy. "Tell me what her name is. If Aksa finds a good woman, it''s better if he gets married quickly."


    "Okay," Anya felt a little ufortable lying to Bima. The girl Aksa approached isn''t necessarily a good woman. Even Anya suspects that she is a fraud.


    At 10 am, she arrived at a suburb.


    It wasn''t hard to find the girl. Today, she will be conducting a drone test in the outskirts of a city that has not many trees.


    "Mother, that one with a white shirt and jeans is named Lili," Adel handed Anya a telescope.


    Anya epted the telescope and looked into the distance. That girl is indeed very beautiful. She looks like a strong and independent woman.


    "How about it? Isn''t she beautiful?" Adel said with a smile. "Actually, I also idolize her. She is very famous."


    "You''re not ying with drones are you? How did you know her?" Anya asked.


    "She is very good at boxing and opened a gym for one. I''m already a member there," Adel said with a smile. "By the way, she is also very good at cooking. Sometimes she shares her recipes with me."


    "So you want to apany me not to help me, but to defend her, huh? Why do I feel there is a conspiracy here?" The more Anya thought about it, the more strange she felt about things.

 Chapter 974 - Do You Already Have A Girlfriend?

    "So you want to apany me not to help me, but to defend her? Why do I sense a conspiracy here?" The more Anya thought about it, the more strange she felt.


    If Lili is really great at developing drones, why can''t she get 1 billion?


    Plus, Adel was really influenced by her and Aksa also dared to lend her money. This girl has managed to win the hearts of both of them.


    Anya narrowed her eyes and said cautiously, "Did she know I wasing today?"


    "I''ve told her. She said she would invite us to eat at a restaurant near here. I want toe with you. Can we go together?" Adel took Anya''s hand and pleaded.


    "If she already knows that I''m here, let''s meet her then," Anya felt that she had to meet this girl to find out what her true nature was.


    Anya didn''t get out of the car because it was quite hot today.


    She just held the telescope and watched from a distance, while waiting for information about Lili.


    Adrian worked very quickly and all information about Lili was sent directly to her. Even her first love and how many lovers she had are also recorded in great detail.


    From the data, Lili had dated eight men, but none of themsted more than three months.


    Moreover, neither of the drone research nor the boxing gym was in her name. It seemed that the two belonged to her ex-lover and were given to her after their separation.


    She also has its own vineyard and ind. It is unclear whether she bought it with her own money or was given to her by her ex as well.


    Her family situation is very secretive, so Adrian can''t find anything at all. It is not clear whether this family is really rich or she is just a woman who usually cheats on rich men.


    During lunch, Anya''s cell phone rings. She''s getting a call from Aiden. "Anya, where are you?"


    "Aksa likes a girl and I''m going to meet her. By the way, do you know the Mand Family?" Anya asked.


    "I only know one family whosest name is Mand. The family is quiterge. They do not live in Indonesia but control almost all of the country''s infrastructure. They control the market for oil, electricity, trade and also provide water. In short, this family is very, very rich, but they always appear modest," Aiden replied.


    Anya was deep in thought. Soon she would have lunch with Lili, but she still didn''t know her background at all.


    "I''ll send you a photo of the girl. You can see if that girl has anything to do with that Mand Family," after saying that, Anya ended the call.


    Adel immediately sent a photo of Lili to Anya and Anya sent it to Aiden. After seeing the photo, Aiden felt ufortable. But he still forced himself and asked his friends abroad to check it out.


    After all, this girl was the girl his son liked. It''s good to check her first.


    After Lili finished her experiment, she came to Anya.


    If looked from up close, Lili''s face looks even more beautiful. Her skin looked a little tan from being in the sun a lot, but she didn''t seem to care at all.


    She isfortable in her own skin.


    "Good afternoon, Auntie. My name is Lily. Nice to meet you," Lili greeted Anya politely.


    "You are so great. I rarely see girls interested in technology like drones," Anya said with a smile.


    "I like it," Lili smiled back. "Auntie, there is a local specialty restaurant nearby. I heard the food is delicious there. Adel said you wille, so I asked the restaurant to prepare food. Let''s go over there."


    "Would you like toe with us?" Anya shifted from her seat further inside and invited Lili to get into the car.


    But Lili immediately refused. "I was sweating from being in the sun too long. I must smell bad. Let me just get on my motorbike and show you the way."


    The motorbike that Lili uses is not a random one, but a limited edition Harley davidson. The reason why Anya knew about the type of motorbike was because she had asked Ivan for help so that she could get the motorbike for Aksa.


    The more Anya saw it, the more Anya felt the more familiar the motorcycle in front of her.


    Perhaps, the motorbike was Aksa''s gift for Lili.


    After arriving at the restaurant, Lili went to find the owner of the restaurant. It didn''t take long for a variety of dishes to be served on the table. However, Lili still hadn''t appeared either.


    When all the food was ready, then Lili appeared. Turns out she went to take a shower first and change her clothes.


    Unlike her previous outfit which was quite tomboyish, now she is wearing a long skirt, making her look much more feminine.


    "Sis, your skirt is very nice. Where did you buy it?" Adel said.


    "I bought it in Mn. If you like it, we can go to Mn together during Mn Fashion Week," Lili answered with a smile.


    At that moment, Anya''s cell phone rang again. She nced at the screen and saw a message from Aiden saying that Lili looked a little like the youngest daughter of the Mand Family.


    A photo is also attached to the message. Anya zoomed in on the photo and after seeing it, she understood everything.


    Apparently, the Mand family doesn''t know what their youngest daughter is doing in Indonesia.


    "Last night, Aksa came home and borrowed money from me. He wanted to borrow 1 billion and told me that he wanted to help a friend who was in trouble. Is that you?" Anya asked.


    Lili looked surprised and immediately tried to exin. "Auntie, I can solve my own problems. I didn''t think Aksa woulde home to borrow money."


    "The Atmajaya family is a little different from other families. Our children are taught to invest since they are young. We are a sizable family, but the kids keep their own money. Aksa has no ess to it. If you need 1 billion from him, he has to borrow it from me. Today, I came to see what you did. Turns out you''re developing drones. No wonder Aksa supports you," after that, Anya took out a checkbook from her bag. She wrote a check for 1 billion for Lili.


    "This 1 billion, I lent it to you. I like young people who are hardworking and creative. Supporting young people to better themselves is also the goal of the Atmajaya Family," said Anya as she handed the check to Lili.


    Lili immediately took out a piece of paper and wrote an agreement that she had borrowed 1 billion from Anya and would return it. "Auntie, this is really a big help. Thank you. I will definitely return your money."


    "If you insist on writing an agreement, I will ept it. Aksa also likes drones. Last month, he helped his brother propose to his girlfriend and delivered flowers with his drone," said Anya.


    "The drone carried such heavy stuff? Great! Why didn''t Aksa tell me?" Lily asked excitedly.


    "Maybe he wants to surprise you," Adel helped Anya to reply.


    Anya looked at Lili. The longer she talked with the girl, the more convinced Anya was that Lili wasn''t a swindler or a bad woman.


    Second, her family background is quite good and on par with the Atmajaya Family.


    The most important thing is, Lili is not a spoiled child even though shees from a well-to-do family. She is full of passion to continue to grow and build her own business. An independent girl like her is what Aksa needs.


    While having lunch, Anya purposely asked, "Lili, do you have a boyfriend?"


    "Not yet. But there''s someone I like," Lili smiled shyly.

 Chapter 975 - Aksas Beloved Fiance

    "Lili, do you already have a boyfriend?"


    "Not yet. But there''s someone I like," Lili smiled shyly.


    Anya and Adel looked at each other. In their hearts, they pity Aksa who hasn''t even had the chance to approach her.


    Lili already has a man she likes. No matter how handsome Aksa is, his love will not be reciprocated!


    However, it didn''t take long for the restlessness in the mother and daughter''s hearts to be reced with excitement.


    "Auntie, I like Aksa. I hope you will bless our rtionship," Lili suddenly said.


    Anya was silent for a moment, not expecting that Lili liked her son. Sheughed and nudged her daughter''s arm. "Adel, what do you think?"


    "Of course I agree!" Adel said in a cheerful voice.


    "As long as you guys really love each other, I don''t mind," Anya said softly.


    With this, Aksa is no longer single. And his girlfriend is just like him, a drone lover.


    After Aksa fell in love with Lili, Nico came to Anya and protested to her.


    "Auntie, since Aksa had a boyfriend, he stopped ying with me. Before, he had always done research and experiments with me, but now I''m left alone. This is very boring!" Nico kept onining.


    Anya smiled and said, "You can also go together with him. Lili is a cheerful girl. She won''t mind if you go with them."


    "They are both very affectionate. Why would I want to be the third wheel among them?" Nico said. While talking, the topic of their conversation began to shift towards Mason. "Auntie, Arka is getting married and now Aksa also has a boyfriend. But Mason is still single!"


    "Right. You are a father. Don''t be too busy ying. Take care of your child too," said Anya seriously.


    "Auntie, introduce Mason to someone," Nico asked Anya for help.


    Anya put down her phone and looked at Nico. "Try to find Maya. I heard she has a lot of female friends who are VIP members of her jewelry shop. Maybe she can introduce Mason to someone."


    "Is that true? She has a lot of female friends?" Nico didn''t expect the fierce Maya to have so many friends.


    "Right and all her friends have ss," Anya had heard of Maya''s n to make a blind date party from Nadine.


    Actually, Anya didn''t think much about it all this time and only suggested Adel so that she could get a bigger chance to build a connection.


    Aksa and Adrian are men, and they are in no rush to get married. Unlike Adele. Maybe this is the right time for her to fall in love.


    "I''m going to find Maya!" After getting the news, Nico immediately went home.


    Lately, Maya is very busy taking care of work and also Sabrina''s wedding. In addition, she still has to prepare for the blind date party, which is also the Mawardi Group''s jewelry exhibition.


    She also had to disy her jewelry at Sabrina''s wedding.


    When Nico went to Mawardi Group to look for Maya, she was in the middle of a meeting and it was Sabrina who met him.


    "Brother, Maya has been very busytely. Looks like you''ll have to wait until the meeting is over. Why did you suddenlye here? Is there anything I can help you with?" Sabrina asked with a smile.


    Nico fiddled with the keychain in his hand. "I heard Maya is going to have a blind date party."


    "I will introduce a good girl to Aksa and Mason," Sabrina said in a low voice. "They are all VIP members of our jewelry shop."


    "Aksa already has a girlfriend, her name is Lili. Do you know her?" Nico asked.


    Sabrina looks surprised. "Is that true? Are they really dating?"


    "Yes. It was very sudden. It just happened a few days ago," Nico replied.


    "But I heard that Lili already has a fianc¨¦ and even a daughter¡­" Sabrina said with a serious expression.


    "What? Is the news true?" Nico was very surprised to hear it.


    Sabrina immediately opened a group chat on her phone. After looking at the old chat, she finally found a photo.


    "Brother, look," Sabrina showed Nico the photo. It showed Lili with a little girl. "This is her daughter. But this is not her fianc¨¦''s."


    "She has a fianc¨¦ and a child, but she is still close to Aksa. The Atmajaya family will not just stand still!" Nico was angry.


    Sabrina also looks depressed. "Brother, don''t be angry. Brother Arka wille soon. Let him investigate quietly."


    "What do you want to investigate?" At that time, Maya approached them, just finished a meeting.


    "Maya, you came just in time. Do you have any information about Lili?" Sabrina asked.


    "Uncle, what are you looking for me for?" Maya walked to the sofa and sat there while opening her iPad. She started looking for information about Lili.


    "I came because I heard you were going to have a blind date party to find a partner for the singles in the Atmajaya Family," Nico revealed his intention.


    "I already nned it. I will definitely introduce the best girls to our family," Maya looked for information about Lili for a long time and finally she said, "There is very little information. I only know that she already has a fianc¨¦. The rest of the information isn''t essible."


    Hearing the word fiance again, Nico immediately racked his brain and said, "Could you look up information regarding her fianc¨¦?"


    "I found it. Her fianc¨¦''s name is Mario. He is 23 years old. Very young!" Maya looked at the young man in the photo.


    "What about his family background? If you can''t find any information about Lili, you can start looking for this Mario," Nico said.


    Maya immediately rushed to find additional information about Mario''s family. And after reading it, her face looks unsightly.


    "Uncle, it seems you know Mario''s father," Maya handed the iPad she was carrying to Nico.


    Nico was also surprised to see the photo of the man. "This¡­"


    Mario is Jessica''s little brother!


    After Jessica died, news spread that Eka had a second wife and that the second wife was pregnant. At that time, Eka tried to extort money from Anya.


    Galih and Jessica died in a car ident. At that time, to protect Adrian, Anya did not want to fight with Eka and decided to give money to him.


    Although Jessica was not married to her father, at that time, she was already pregnant with Galih''s child.


    After thinking about it, maybe the money Eka asked for at that time was money to raise his child, which was none other than Mario.


    "Where is Mario now?" Nico asked.


    "Incidentally, Mario just got off the ne and arrived in Indonesia," Sabrina''s cell phone rang, indicating an iing news. Several journalists took photos of Eka and Mario who were at the airport.


    "The old man is alive and well," Nico shook his head when he saw Eka in the photo.


    Sabrina patted Maya''s arm and said, "Just when Aksa and Lili were dating, suddenly her fianc¨¦ appeared."


    "Is this a love triangle? How interesting¡­" Maya agreed.


    "I''ll go home first. I won''t interfere with your work anymore," Nico immediately got up and left the Mawardi Group.


    After getting into the car, he immediately called Aiden, "Uncle, Eka has returned to Indonesia with his son."


    "Why did he return to Indonesia? What does he want?" Aiden said unhappily.


    "For his son. Do you know who his son''s fianc¨¦e is?" Nico asked.


    "Should I know?" Aiden said carelessly.


    "Lili, Aksa''s girlfriend! I don''t know how long Eka will stay in Indonesia. What if he finds out Adrian''s secret?" Nico asked anxiously.

 Chapter 976 - True Worry Occurs

    "Do you know who Eka''s son''s fianc¨¦e is?" Nico asked.


    "Should I know?" Aiden said carelessly.


    "Lili, Aksa''s girlfriend! I don''t know how long Eka will stay in Indonesia. What if he finds out Adrian''s secret?" Nico asked anxiously.


    "Tell everyone. As long as you don''t let Eka meet your grandfather, he will never know Adrian''s true identity," said Aiden.


    Only the family knows Adrian''s true identity. The young ones, even Arka and Aksa who are Adrian''s older brothers, don''t know. Everyone thought Adrian and Adel were twins.


    People in the Atmajaya Family would never talk about it. But it''s hard to be sure that Bima will keep his mouth shut.


    Lately, he''s been constantly saying things that refer to the topic at family dinners. But since Bima has dementia, all the family members don''t take his words too seriously.


    But it''ll be different if Eka hears it¡­


    "I''ll go home and exin to my mother," Nico said seriously. "Uncle, you asked me to investigate Lili. She is engaged to Eka''s son, Mario, and she has a daughter from another man."


    "It''s not her son, but her sister. As for the engagement, I''ll have someone check it out," Aiden said calmly.


    "Okay then, I''ll be going home first," Nico ended the call.


    When Aiden told Anya about the news of Eka''s return to Indonesia, Anya looked very panicked.


    "What should we do? Should we tell Adrian?" Anya asked nervously.


    "He has the right to know," Aiden replied.


    "I''m afraid Adrian will be used by Eka. In the past, Eka had ckmailed our family. He didn''t even buynd to give Jessica what she needed and decided to scatter her ashes into the sea. How can someone like him really love Adrian?" Anya said angrily.


    "If we don''t tell Adrian and let him find out from other people, or that Eka immediately appears in front of him and says that he is his grandson, what should we do then?" Aiden asked.


    "Why do good people always die early, while bad people seem to live for thousands of years. Eka is very old, but he is still healthy and alive. I can rest easy when he''s gone. Now that I know he''s back, it''s like holding a ticking time bomb," Anya couldn''t calm herself down.


    She has worked hard to raise Adrian for 24 years, treating him as her own son to be the extraordinary man he is.


    If Eka''s appearance will destroy their rtionship, Anya''s heart will definitely break.


    That night, Aiden received information that Lili and Mario were indeed set up. Mario does have a rtionship with the Mand Family, and the parents who set them up.


    Lili tries to escape the arranged marriage and builds her own business so that she can make money to support her life.


    What is certain now is that Lili and Mario''s engagement was only an arranged marriage and she also had no children. She tried to escape from the marriage arranged by her family. Currently, she is alone and likes Aksa.


    ¡­


    Lately, Arka rarelyes home. If he had time, he would apany Sabrina. Aksa also often goes on a date with Lili. In the end, Adrian was alone at home.


    Anya went to meet him with a cup of tea.


    "Adrian, don''t forget to drink a lot when you stay upte. Too much work can make you sick," Anya pulled up a chair and sat down in front of Adrian''s desk.


    "Mother, wait for me a moment," Adrian put the earphones in his ears and said a few sentences before finally putting off his work.


    Anya smiled and looked at him. "Am I bothering you now? If father was still alive, he would be very proud to see you working hard like this."


    "You''ve never told me. I''ve only seen it from interviews on the inte. I think he is a very sessful businessman," Adrian smiled faintly as he said it.


    "Yes, he is a very sessful businessman. He was also so handsome that you take after him," Anya said half-jokingly.


    "I heard that Eka has returned to Indonesia," Adrian looked up and looked at Anya after saying that. "Did youe to see me today to talk about it?"


    "Aiden and I felt you had the right to know so I came to tell you. If you want to see him, we won''t stop you." Although Anya really felt reluctant, she finally decided to listen to Aiden''s advice.


    "This family alone is enough for me," said Adrian.


    "Adrian, you never asked about your mother''s grave and you never wanted to visit her. Do you want to know?" Anya asked.


    "Humans don''t get to choose what kind of family they''re born into, but I still respect her for giving birth to me. Now I''m very happy because I have a family who loves me very much. As for Eka, a man I''ve never met before, I know he doesn''t love my mother. How could he love me then? That''s why I don''t intend to meet him. I just want to be your son for the rest of my life," Adrian held Anya''s hand. "Mother, if you know where my mother''s grave is, can you tell me that there is someone who is always taking care of it, right?"


    "Jessica didn''t even have a grave. Eka asked for money from me and he took all the money for himself. Before he left, he didn''t take Jessica''s ashes and scattered them somewhere. If you want to go to that ce, I''ll ask your father. He must have known where Eka had scattered Jessica''s ashes. At that time, I had just given birth so I didn''t know where it was," said Anya.


    Adrian did not expect that his mother''s life would be so sad. After knowing what happened to his mother, he increasingly felt unwilling to meet Eka,


    "I don''t want toment on what kind of people Jessica was nor Eka is. No matter how bad she was, Jessica was your mother and gave her life to you. I am so grateful that she gave birth to you in this world. I just hope you live happily ever after."


    Anya tapped Adrian''s shoulder. "You are a smart boy. You must understand what I mean by that. Actually, deep down in my heart, I don''t want you to have anything to do with anyone from the Hermawan Family."


    "The love and family I got in this life came from you. This warm home alsoes from you, mom. In my heart, only you are my family. Plus, the blood that flows in our bodies is the same. No one is closer than us," Adrian smiled and opened his arms to hug Anya.


    Anyaughed. "Right, we are the closest family. Alright, I won''t interrupt your work anymore. When you''re done, quickly rest."


    When Anya entered the room, her mood was heavy because of the news of Eka''s arrival to Indonesia. But after she left, her heart was relieved because she knew what was on Adrian''s mind.


    As long as Adrian lives with them and lives happily, Anya doesn''t have to be afraid that Eka will snatch him and take him away.


    Eka is a cold-hearted man and is cruel even to his own daughter. Such a person would have no feelings for his own grandson.


    Who knew that Anya''s worries would still happen.


    After learning that his son''s fianc¨¦e was taken by Aksa, Eka immediately went to the Atmajaya Family''s house to meet Bima.


    It so happened that Maria was out and the maid did not stop her that day. When Bima heard someone wasing, he immediately invited him in.


    "Madam, is Mister Aiden at home? Let hime here quickly. Mrs. Maria was not at home when Mr. Eka came and Mr. Bima let him in," the maid said anxiously from the phone.

 Chapter 977 - A Grandfathers Feelings

    "Madam, is Mister Aiden at home? Let hime here quickly. Mrs. Maria was not at home when Mr. Eka came and Mr. Bima let him in," the maid said anxiously from the phone.


    Anya immediately hung up and went to the study looking for Aiden, but Aiden wasn''t home.


    Then she asked the driver to prepare the car and sent a message to Aiden, telling him that Eka was at the Atmajaya Family''s house and that she would immediately go there.


    Anya rarely leaves the house. Most of the clothes hanging in her closet are casual home clothes. But when she met Eka, she had to wear formal clothes.


    She recalled the clothes that Lili wore that day. A white shirt and jeans seemed neat enough to meet Eka.


    Anya found a white shirt that was not too formal, but not too casual either. There was a small pink flower embroidered in the area near her neck. Her hands were a little loose, making the dress look simple, but still charming.


    After sessfully losing weight, the jeans that she has now have be too loose. She went to Adel''s room and looked for her daughter''s jeans which now fit her perfectly.


    Anya went downstairs and found her car already at the door. After getting into the car, she immediatelybed her hair and neatly put it in a ponytail.


    The driver drove quickly to the Atmajaya Family''s house, but the speed remained steady so that Anya could do her makeup in the back seat without fear of screwing her lipstick.


    After applying foundation and powder, Anya wants to draw eyeliner. She reminded the driver, "Slow down. I want to apply my eyeliner."


    "Okay, madam!" The driver immediately slowed down the car and did not increase the speed until Anya finished.


    Along the way, Anya put on her makeup. As soon as she almost arrived at the Atmajaya Family''s house, she felt that her makeup was perfect. At first, she felt her makeup was too thin so she made it thicker again.


    Since birth, she has been beautiful. Thick makeup will actually make her look fierce and not soft. So she rarely wears heavy makeup.


    But if she wanted to meet Eka today, she had to look bolder than ever. She wanted to defeat the aura of her opponent.


    Galih and Jessica died in a car ident 24 years ago. Anya had given enough money to Eka so that the old man could do something about Jessica''s corpse.


    But in the end, Eka didn''t even want to bother to arrange a proper burial. He burned his daughter''s corpse to ashes and scattered it. He didn''t bother to buy an expensive graveyard for the daughter he didn''t really love.


    "Madam, we have arrived," the driver got out of the car and opened the door for Anya.


    Anya took a deep breath and put on her Armani lipstick. In an instant, her courage and confidence immediately increased.


    "Madam, you havee. I can''t stop Mr. Bima. He said all the things he shouldn''t say," the butler looked very worried.


    On the way to the Atmajaya Family''s house, Anya had already thought of the worst scenario that would happen.


    If Maria was at home right now, Maria would be able to stop Bima. But when Maria was not at home, Bima insisted on meeting with Eka. So the butler had no other choice but to obey Bima''s words.


    Lately, Bima has been trying to match Adrian and Maya. But Anya and Aiden both agreed to respect their son''s decision, not wanting to force him.


    Coincidentally, Eka had just returned to Indonesia and came to his house. It is difficult to ensure that the two parents will not talk about this matchmaking issue.


    When Anya arrived, Bima and Eka were chatting while drinking tea. In front of them was a chessboard.


    "Master Bima, Madame Anya ising," the butler stepped forward to tell Bima.


    "Eka, it just so happened that Anya came here. As long as you are in Indonesia,e here often to talk about Adrian''s engagement party," said Bima.


    "Uncle Eka, long time no see. The doctor said my father had dementia and he had a hard time remembering things. He also had a hard time getting to know some people. If he said something strange, I''m sorry," after Anya finished, she called a maid, "Father, you need to rest. Don''t forget to take your medicine."


    "I''m not sick. Why should I take medicine?" Bhima said angrily.


    "Anya, I know you don''t like me. I hope you can understand my feelings as a grandfather. I want to meet Adrian," Eka pleaded.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about," Anya pretended not to know.


    "Bima told me that Jessica gave birth to a son, just as you gave birth to your daughter. In the end, you announced that you gave birth to twins to raise Adrian. I have no intention of snatching him from you. I just want to see Jessica''s child. I just want to know if he''s okay," as he said it, tears flowed from the corners of Eka''s eyes.


    Anya found all of this very ridiculous. The man in front of her dumped the ashes of his biological daughter with his own hands. How could he possibly love his grandson?


    "Did you misunderstand? My father is very old. He has been suffering from dementia for more than 10 years and is taking a lot of drugs. He couldn''t even recognize his own grandchildren. Why do you believe him?" Anya said in an even voice.


    The housekeeper helped Bima to return to his room, but Bima did not want to leave. "Who has dementia? I''m still healthy. Adrian is a good boy and I like him. He is the same age as Maya. They fit perfectly. If he doesn''t like Maya, what about Adel?"


    "Father, did you forget to take your medicine today? Adrian is my son. You agreed to let Arka take Pratama as hisst name, but for one reason or another, the n was finally canceled. After Adel and Adrian were born, you agreed to let Adrian take it. You can''t say that Adrian is not my son just because his name is not Atmajaya," Anya said angrily.


    "Why should Arka use the name Pratama? I don''t agree. All children of the Atmajaya Family cannot use other family names," Bima shouted.


    Seeing Bima getting emotional, Anya realized that she couldn''t fight him anymore. She is afraid that something will happen to Bima if he''s angry.


    But Anya knows that in a situation like this, Bima will be even more confused and unable to get to know everyone around him.


    She purposely said, "One of my four children takes Pratama as theirst name. Father, you''ve agreed to it."


    "Now I disagree. Change his name to Atmajaya then!" Bhima said firmly.


    "Adrian Atmajaya, isn''t that a good name?" Anya said with a smile.


    "Adrian Atmajaya¡­ His name is very good. Quickly change his name right now!" Bhima said.


    "Calm down. I''ll be changing Adrian''s name soon." Anya stepped forward and took Bima''s hand. "You must be tired. Go back to your room and rest."


    "Okay," Bhima nodded. At that moment, Bima finally realized that Eka was still sitting on the sofa. "Who''s he? Why is he at my house?"


    "Bima, it''s me. I¡­"


    "I don''t care who you are. I don''t like you. Hey, quickly get rid of this person!" Bhima ordered.


    Inwardly, Anya sneered. But she couldn''t show it in front of Eka. "Father, Arka is getting married soon. Aksa also has a girlfriend. Now, Sabrina is pregnant. You will soon have great-grandchildren."


    "Having great-grandchildren? Who will give me great-grandchildren?" Bhima asked.


    "Arka."


    "Whose child is Arka?"


    "Aiden''s son, your third son."


    "Aiden¡­ Aiden has many sons. Oh, this news makes me very happy!"


    Anya''s mouth twitched from holding back a smile. She helped Bima to sit in a wheelchair and escorted him to his room to rest.


    The housekeeper did not dare to throw Eka out of there. When Anya came out of Bima''s room, she found that Eka was still sitting on the sofa, waiting for her.

 Chapter 978 - Fighting Bad People With Evil Ways

    "Uncle Eka, Jessica had an affair with my father in the past. But you know yourself that your daughter also had rtionships with several other men. Do you think the child in her womb belonged to my father?" Anya said coldly.


    "That¡­" Eka couldn''t answer.


    Jessica''s personal life is really messy. Eka herself also knew about it. Besides Galih, Jessica was also in rtionship with several men so that no one knew whose child she was carrying at the time.


    "Besides, do you think I want to raise Jessica''s child? Keara is dead and I am my father''s only child. The entire Pratama Group will be mine. Why should I raise Jessica''s child who will take everything from me? Do you think I''m stupid?" Anya asked sarcastically.


    "I don''t mean it. Earlier your father said that Adrian is Jessica and Galih''s son. And he said¡­"


    "Dad has dementia. Do you also have dementia?" Anya interrupted Eka''s words. "Let me tell you the truth. Jessica broke apart my parents'' marriage and caused them to divorce. As long as I live, I will never forgive her. After she had sex with my father, she was still cheating on him and caused my father to have a stroke. The ident that night was also caused by Jessica. She killed my father. Why do you still have the face to meet me?"


    Anya was so angry and constantly scolded Eka.


    "Anya, why are you angry? I don''t have any intentions. I just came to visit your father. Jessica is long gone and no one knows who is right and who is wrong. But earlier, your father looked healthy. Can you let me meet Adrian? Otherwise¡­"


    "Otherwise, what do you want to do? You are a disgusting parent who sells your child for money. Even after your child is dead, you still use his ashes to extort money and in the end just scatter your child''s ashes without buyingnd or food for him. What right do you have to meet my son?" Anya couldn''t control her emotions anymore. "If you dare to do anything to my son, if you dare speak nonsense in front of him, or if you dare destroy his reputation. I will never forgive you."


    "Why are you so angry? I won''t do anything if it''s still not clear. But isn''t it strange that you gave the name Pratama to your son? If it''s nothing, why did your father say that just now?" Eka insists on meeting Adrian and confirms that he is Jessica''s son.


    "I have three children, while the Pratama Group has no one to carry it on. I named my son Pratama so that one day he would inherit the entire Pratama Group. Do you have a problem with that?" Anya asked.


    "I want to meet him and you can''t stop me. Anya, the more you get in my way, the more suspicious I will be. I have to meet Adrian," Eka got up and left, not wanting to talk to Anya anymore.


    Anya could only lean on the sofa while tightly clenching her fists.


    What should she do now?


    Eka was already suspicious and he would definitely find a way to confirm this.


    If he uses evil means to get Adrian''s hair or blood, Anya will not be able to hide Adrian''s identity anymore.


    Aiden rushes to the Atmajaya Family''s house after receiving news from Anya.


    But when he arrived, Eka had already left.


    "Anya, are you okay?" Aiden asked anxiously.


    "I don''t want to talk now. Let''s go home," Anya got up and left the house.


    The head butler of the Atmajaya Family house rushed over to Aiden and exined what had happened in the house. After that, he apologized to Aiden. "Master, I am sorry. It''s my fault for not being able to stop Mr. Bima."


    "Father is very stubborn. You''ve tried. Don''t worry. Now take good care of him," Aiden came out and chased after Anya after he spoke to the butler.


    Anya got into the car and leaned back in the chair. Her blood still boils when she remembers Eka.


    Aiden opened the door and got into the car. He sat next to Anya and held her hand tightly. "Don''t be angry. There''s no need to be afraid even if Eka finds out about everything."


    "If he found out about everything, he would tell everyone that Adrian was his grandson. With a biological mother like Jessica, everyone will definitely talk about Adrian. If that happens, how can Adrian be happy? How can he find a partner? His life will fall apart," Anya cried in anger.


    Why did all this have to happen to the son whom she loved so much? Her son who she raised from childhood to be the amazing man he is today¡­


    "No matter how much I hate Jessica, Adrian is innocent. He had no parents since he was born. I am his sister and I am responsible for taking care of him. Why is your father so cruel to Adrian? Why did he tell all this to Eka?"


    "Is it all because I don''t want to match Adrian with Maya? That''s why he told all this to Eka to get his support and continue with his n for Adrian''s marriage, right? What are their rights? I was the one who raised him. Why did they arrange my son''s marriage? Aiden, I can still tolerate your father''s behavior because I love you. But that doesn''t mean what he''s doing is right," said Anya, crying.


    "I know. Thank you for loving me. And thank you for not being mad at dad. He is sick. Let me take care of Adrian''s problem. Your worries will never happen," Aiden hugged Anya gently.


    "I hate that man. His son wanted to take Aksa''s lover and now he wants to take Adrian from me. He used to take money from me, but now he still wants to hurt Adrian¡­" Anya cried. She seemed to be getting more and more sad.


    Aiden kissed her forehead gently and tried to calm her down. "Your makeup is so pretty today, it makes me want to ask you out. But if you cry like this, what can I do?"


    "You can''t stop me from crying. Take me to eat something delicious," said Anya.


    "Then don''t cry. I''ll take you out to eat," Aiden gently wiped the tears from her face.


    Anya stopped crying. While smoothing her make-up, she said, "I''m afraid he will go and see Adrian."


    "Adrian wouldn''t want to see him," Aiden said.


    "I''m afraid he will use evil means. If so¡­"


    "He''s just Adrian''s grandfather. Even if he proves that he is really his grandfather, will Adrian give the Pratama Group to him? After he proves that Adrian is his descendant, he will ask us for money," Aiden already knew what Eka was going to do.


    "I won''t give him a penny. If he insists, I will send someone to beat up his son!" Anya said angrily.


    Aiden looked at his wife with an amused look. "Looks like you learned a lot from Nico."


    "Even though your nephew''s nature is a little rotten, sometimes he has a point. To deal with bad people, we have to use evil means too," Anya said with burning emotions.


    "I will send a photo of Eka''s child to Aksa. He knew what he had to do. We''d better eat now," Aiden immediately sent a photo of Mario to Aksa.


    After that, he also sent a message.


    Aiden : Your lover''s fianc¨¦ came to steal her. Your mother says you have to use evil means to fight bad people.


    Akash answered immediately.


    Aksa : If he dares to disturb Lili, I will kill him!


    Aiden gave his cell phone to Anya with a satisfied look. "Aksa won''t just let it go. As for Adrian''s problem... Let me take care of it. You just need to tell Be to be careful."

 Chapter 979 - Loving Someone Is Not A Sin

    "Aksa won''t just let it go. As for Adrian''s problem... Let me take care of it. You just need to tell Be to be careful."


    "Be is still very young. What does she know?" Anya does not agree.


    "Be knows about Adrian''s identity. She will not be able to stay silent forever and keep this secret. Thest time dad talked about this matter in front of everyone, she was worried that Adrian would be sad and sheforted him. Don''t worry, she is already grown up. She knows what she has to do," Aiden said with a smile.


    "Okay then, I''ll call Be," Anya immediately called Be after saying it.


    "Auntie, I''m at the office. What''s wrong?" Be asked with a smile.


    "Nothing. I''m only worried about you. How about your work in the office? Did he give you heavy workloads?" Anya asked.


    "No, no. Brother Adrian is very good to me. He''s next to me now. Would you like to talk to him?" Be looked at Adrian.


    "I''m not looking for him. I have something to tell you. But first, find a quiet ce so that nobody will listen to you," Anya said calmly.


    Be kept smiling. She put her paperwork on the desk and walked out of the CEO''s room, back into her office. "Auntie, you can talk now."


    "How much do you know about Adrian''s birth mother?" Anya asked.


    "I once looked it up on the inte and found that his mother was a very bad woman. Auntie, why are you suddenly asking me this?" She asked.


    "Jessica''s father has returned to Indonesia. Today, he came to your grandfather''s house. When he met an old friend, your grandfather got too excited and told him everything," said Anya with a headache.


    "Grandpa is really annoying. He kept trying to match up Brother Adrian and Sister Maya. Now he told the Hermawan Family about all this. He definitely wants to ask for support from the Hermawan family to match Brother Adrian and Sister Maya. But it was you and uncle who raised Adrian. If you don''t agree, what can they do?" Be said angrily.


    When she heard this, Anya felt so happy. Indeed, Aiden''s vision is never wrong. Be is a smart girl.


    "You are right, but your grandfather has already told you everything. Now Eka suspects Adrian''s identity and he will definitely meet him. He wants to know Adrian''s true identity and may take extreme measures. You are with Adrian every day. Can you help me to look after him? If something happens, can you tell me?" Anya asked.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. I''ll definitely keep my mouth shut and block out those who mean evil to him," Be promised.


    "I believe you can. I entrust Adrian to you," Anya said with a smile.


    "Certainly! I won''t disappoint you."


    After hanging up the phone, Anya was finally able to heave a sigh of relief and turned to Aiden. "How do you know if Be can do everything well?"


    "Be likes Adrian. Love will make a person stronger. She will definitely do whatever it takes to protect Adrian," as Aiden said it, Anya immediately sat up straight because she was so shocked. "What did you say?"


    "Be likes Adrian," Aiden said again.


    "If Raisa knows this, she will definitely go crazy," Anya''s eyes widened.


    "Can she stop it? It''s Be who likes Adrian, not the other way around," Aiden said nonchntly.


    "Why are you like this? Adrian is our son. Raisa will never approve of their rtionship," said Anya worriedly.


    "The two of them will not be together. Adrian only takes care of Be like he takes care of his sister. Be also did not approach him. She is just happy to be working with someone she admires. Anya, don''t think too much about it. Loving someone is not a sin. Do you understand?" Aiden said patiently.


    "What if Adrian likes Be too? What should I do?"


    Aiden stroked her head gently. "Of course we have to go through all the trouble and persuade Raisa to bless their rtionship. But what you''re worried about won''t happen. Be is still very young. She hasn''t even finished school yet. Adrian is also very busy. The two of them won''t have time to date."


    Anya bit her lower lip and said, "I suddenly felt that asking Be to help keep an eye on Adrian was the wrong decision."


    "Just ask yourself. Can you find the right person to keep Adrian in thepany?" Aiden asked.


    Anya thought for a moment and finally shook her head. "Apparently, no one. Be knows Adrian''s secret and she will try to stop Eka from meeting him. If I ask someone else for help, I don''t know what excuse to use. I can''t even ask Adrian''s assistant for help."


    "Don''t worry. Girls in the Atmajaya Family are not that weak," Aiden was very confident.


    Raisa is not a parent figure who can educate her child properly. Aiden knows that it was Ivan who educated Be so that she grew up to be a smart child.


    Be has a cheerful personality, but she is also very tough and has the will to persevere in adversity.


    While working at Pratama Group for more than a month, she left for work early in the morning and came home at night every day. She never camete or left early. She did all of her work very well even though she was only a 19 years old college student.


    On the outside, she looks very cheerful, alwaysughing and a little mischievous. She looked like a spoiled child. But when she is serious, she can show another side of her that is no less interesting.


    Finally, Anya can calm down. She invited Aiden to go shopping because she hadn''t been out of the house in a long time.


    Besides, after losing her weight, all her clothes in the closet were too loose for her to wear.


    "Let''s go to the mall and meet Adel," said Aiden.


    "I borrowed these jeans from her closet. Looks like I need to buy new clothes," Anya hugged Aiden''s arm. "Mr. Atmajaya, I give you the opportunity to pamper your wife."


    Aiden immediately took out a ck card from his wallet. "You can swipe it at will. I''ll help you with things."


    The two of them arrived at the mall together and headed straight for the top floor. When looking at clothes for her, Anya doesn''t buy much and chooses only the models that she really likes.


    But when she saw a model for a younger woman, she bought a lot.


    She bought them for Adel and Be. And she also bought maternity clothes for Sabrina.


    Not only that, when Anya and Aiden went to a jewelry store owned by the Mawardi Group, they identally met Jason.


    Jason immediately greeted them warmly. "Wee. What do you want to buy? I can rmend it to you."


    "I heard Maya arranged an internship for you at the shop, but I didn''t expect you to work here. I just wanted to have a look. Is there any jewelry suitable for girls?" Anya asked.


    "Do you want to buy it for the aunts?" He asked.


    "Yes, I want to give it to Adel and Be," Anya replied.


    "Here are ring models that are not sold to outsiders. It contains anesthetic and can be used to protect yourself in case of danger," Jason said in a low voice.


    Anya smiled and knew right away. "Did Sabrina design it?" She asked.


    "That''s correct," Jason nodded.

 Chapter 980 - Seizing Sister-in-law

    "Here are ring models that are not sold to outsiders. It contains anesthetic and can be used to protect yourself in case of danger," Jason said in a low voice.


    Anya smiled and knew right away. "Did Sabrina design it?" She asked.


    "That''s correct," Jason nodded.


    "Okay, I''ll take one for me. I''ll have Adel and Bee over to pick a model and measure their fingers," after saying this, she looked through other jewelry and found a pendant that caught her eye.


    The more she saw it, the more she liked it.


    Aiden also looked at the same jewel and pointed at it. "This looks good."


    "I am old. No need for expensive jewelry anymore. Let''se out," said Anya.


    "This¡­ this¡­ and this¡­ Please wrap everything up," Aiden said.


    "Master Atmajaya, why did you buy so many?" Anya asked on purpose.


    "For Mrs. Atmajaya. There are seven days in a week. I''ll buy a lot of jewelry so you can wear them in turns," Aiden said with a smile.


    "You two are still very much in love," Jason said.


    "If I buy all of them, do you ept amission?" Anya asked in a low voice.


    "Yes," answered Jason.


    "Alright then, pack everything up. Let''s just say I''m helping Jason," Anya bought the three pieces of jewelry that Aiden chose then chose the other two.


    Jason thanked them with great pleasure. When they were about to go home, he escorted them to the front door of the shop.


    "Go back to work. Aiden and I are going to meet Be," Anya left the jewelry store and headed straight for Iris.


    "Usually, Adel is always in the office at this hour."


    "Sir, Madam," the store manager recognized Anya and Aiden, then greeted them warmly. "Miss Adel just left."


    "Where is she going?" Anya asked.


    "A man came to see her and they went to a caf¨¦," the store manager replied.


    "Man? Old or young?" Anya asked quickly.


    "Young," the store manager replied with a smile.


    "Aiden, I also happen to be tired of shopping. Let''s go to a caf¨¦ for tea and rest." Anya winked at Aiden. She intends to go to the same caf¨¦ as Adel and see who her daughter is dating.


    As soon as Aiden and Anya walked towards the caf¨¦, they saw Adel and the man sitting across from her. The man looked familiar.


    "Aiden, have we ever met that young man?" Anya thought for a long time, but couldn''t remember who it was.


    "He looks like Adrian, doesn''t he?" Aiden''s eyes looked dim. "That''s Mario."


    "What?" Anya was really surprised. "Why is he looking for Adel?"


    "Let''s go," Aiden invited Anya to leave the caf¨¦ and return to Iris.


    Seeing Anya and Aiden back again, the shop manager asked, "Is Miss Adel not in the caf¨¦?"


    "Yeah, she''s there. She saw us and said she would be right back. Please make one cup of tea and one cup of coffee," Aiden said as he took Anya''s hand to the second floor. They went straight into the office.


    Anya''s expression immediately changed from cheerful to sad again.


    Meeting Eka today made her feel very sad. And just now, she''d seen Mario, Eka''s son.


    This father and son are really annoying.


    Why are they always around her?


    "Aiden, why did Mario meet Adel? Is this part of the n? Eka went to meet dad and Mario went to meet Adel. This is too much." Anya was really frustrated and tired.


    "It''s not asplicated as you think. When Adeles back, we''ll ask what really happened," Aidenforted her.


    Adel saw her father and mother leaving the cafe. Not long after they returned to Iris, Adel also immediately returned.


    "Father, Mother, you guys came to visit me!" Adel smiled and walked upstairs. Seeing Anya, she immediately ran and hugged her.


    Anyaughed seeing her daughter who was already big but still spoiled. "I came to see how you are doing. But you weren''t in the shop."


    "A friend came over and asked me to chat. Just a friend, not a boyfriend," Adel said quickly.


    "Good," Anya breathed a sigh of relief. She immediately took out the clothes she bought earlier. "Look at the clothes I bought. It''s good, isn''t it?"


    "Mother, this dress is too bright in color. It''s more suitable for Be," Adel looked at the clothes Anya had bought. She was happy because her mother bought her clothes, but she was too shy to wear them.


    "If you keep wearing dark colored clothes, you will look old. You don''t need to wear these clothes to work. Use it when you go on vacation or travel. This is thetest model and a limited edition. I bought it for you. You don''t have to worry about someone wearing the same clothes as you," Anya said as she handed it to Adel.


    "Alright, I''ll use it when I''m out for a walk. Thank you, Mother," said Adel happily.


    Seeing that Anya and Adel had finished talking about the clothes issue, Aiden immediately changed the subject. "Why did you meet Mario?"


    "Dada, do you know him?" Adele looked surprised.


    "Did you know that Aksa''s girlfriend, Lili, has a fianc¨¦?" Anya asked.


    "I never heard of it. Is he Mario?" Adel was surprised again for the second time.


    "Yes," Aiden replied. "What did he say to you?"


    "He said his fianc¨¦e was going to call off their engagement. He returned to Indonesia this time because he wanted to keep the engagement. He also said that he didn''t know much about Indonesia and asked for my help while he was here," said Adel.


    Anya sneered when she heard that. "This father and son is truly a disgrace. They are both very cunning. Adel, do you want to help him?"


    "He intends to take my sister-inw. How can I help him?" Adele said.


    "What did he say to you?" Aiden asked again.


    Adel leaned back on the sofa and noticed the pants that Anya was wearing. "Mom, why do I feel like I know those pants?"


    "I don''t have pants that fit my size right now so I borrowed them from your closet," said Anya.


    "Those pants fit you. Alright you can take it," said Adel with a smile.


    "Adel¡­" Aiden raised his voice in displeasure at being ignored by his daughter.


    "He only told me about his love story and how much he loved his fianc¨¦e. He told me that he was really in love so I feel a little sorry for him. But after hearing that he wants to take my sister-inw, I will not help him," said Adel.


    "Adel, I don''t know if you are stupid or too innocent. Howe you immediately melt just from that kind of a story?" Anya said angrily.


    Aiden looked at his daughter. "Adel is just too kind. Kindness is both an advantage and a weakness at the same time. Don''t tell her she''s stupid. She''s just too innocent."


    Adel felt a little embarrassed. "But mom is right. I was really touched and touched by the story. If you hadn''t told me the truth, maybe I really would have helped him."


    Aiden knew that his daughter was a gentle and kind child, very much like her mother.


    "If we hadn''te to the caf¨¦, you''d have believed him. Do you intend to help him?" Anya asked.


    "Your arrival did stop our conversation. If I keep listening to his story, maybe I''ll really help him. I can''t guarantee what will happen next," Adel lowered her head in shame. "But I didn''t think he was lying to me. And that he actually wants to snatch my sister-inw¡­"

 Chapter 981 - Leaving The Family For The Sake Of A Spouse

    "Your arrival did stop our conversation. If I keep listening to his story, maybe I''ll really help him. I can''t guarantee what will happen next," Adel lowered her head in shame. "But I didn''t think he was lying to me. And that he actually wants to snatch my sister-inw¡­"


    Anya looked at Aiden. Even now, Aiden still doesn''t want to admit that Adel is a little stupid. The difference between benevolent and stupid is too thin!


    Adel is so protected by her family that she doesn''t know that the human heart can be so evil.


    "That means¡­ Mario is as bad as Eka," said Anya.


    "How did you meet him?" Aiden asked.


    "When I studied abroad, there was an association consisting of students from Indonesia. I met him a few times, but we''re not that close," Adel replied.


    "From today onwards, don''t trust people you don''t know much. It''s okay to be kind, but don''t let others take advantage of your kindness," Aiden warned his daughter.


    "I understand. It''s a good thing you guys came today," Adel hugged Anya''s arms and asked her mother, "Mother, you also bought a present for Sis Sabrina? Is this one for Sis Lili?"


    "If Lili can''t take care of her engagement properly, I won''t approve of her rtionship with Aksa," Aiden said seriously.


    "I agree with your father," said Anya.


    "Why? Sis Lili likes Brother Aksa, she doesn''t even like Mario. As long as she can end her engagement, she can be with Brother Aksa," Adel said, trying to defend her idol.


    "Then, has she managed to end her engagement?" Aiden asked back.


    Adel looked at Anya with a sweet look and the woman nodded. "Lili hasn''t ended her engagement yet. It''s possible that she dated your brother and left him to go back and marry another man."


    "Did Sis Lili cheat on my brother?" Adele looks worried. "Brother Aksa really likes her. If she is just ying around and using Brother Aksa, my brother will definitely be very sad."


    "The Mand family is a big family. If she wanted to end her engagement, her family would kick her out. But the question remains; will she risk it all?" Aiden asked.


    "Is the rtionship between Brother Aksa and Sis Lili really impossible?" Adel felt it was very unfortunate. Too bad, she really liked Lili.


    "It was her choice. I also really like her. I would be very happy if she could be my daughter-inw. But we can''t let her leave her family just for us. The price she has to pay is too big," Anya took a deep breath. "Don''t me her, and don''t force her either. Let her decide for herself."


    "If it were me, I would definitely choose the person I love," when Adel said that, Anya and Aiden looked at each other.


    If Adel fell in love with a man one day, she would definitely give everything for him.


    If the Atmajaya Family does not approve of their rtionship, she might want to leave them for the man he loves.


    It was a very scary thing for Anya and Aiden.


    Aiden saw Anya''s worried look and taught Adel patiently. "Adel, if you are asked to choose your lover or the people who love you, you can choose whether one of them is worth keeping at the risk of losing the other."


    "Are you going to force me to leave the person who loves me?" Adel asked.


    "If there is someone who truly loves my daughter, respects her and makes her happy, why should I be against him? In this world, there will be one more person who loves my daughter, isn''t that great?" Anya smiled gently.


    Adel could see the worry on her parents'' faces and exined. "You will not destroy my happiness. You''re just afraid I''ll be sad. If you don''t approve of my rtionship, it means that my partner is unreliable and can''t give me happiness. I will listen to your words and think about my rtionship with him again. I will not act rashly."


    Finally, Aiden was able to nod in relief.


    "Adel, let me give you one more example. Look at Lily. If her family forced her to choose between family or the man she loves, what would you choose if you were in her shoes?" Aiden asked.


    "Of course I will choose big brother. My brother is handsome and great. He is also very famous and reliable. It''s rare to find a man like him. With him around, my life will be fine and I will be happy forever," Adel adores her brother so much.


    "You chose your brother because you know him and you know his attitude. He is a person worth keeping, right?" Anya asked.


    "Right. Money is something that is ephemeral. I was not born with money and I will not die with money either. Plus, Sis Lili herself is a great person. Even though she left her family, she was able to make her own money. If she is with my brother, she will never be in trouble. Brother Aksa can also make money," said Adel.


    "Precisely. Two great people who love each other and unite, what can''t they get in this world? Neither money nor status will be more valuable if you get it with your own hands. If the Mand family told her to leave Aksa, it meant that their family was the one who suffered the biggest loss. If Lili prefers to leave Aksa to get wealth from her family, it is Lili who suffers the loss. And though we will also feel sad, we all know that Aksa deserves someone who sincerely loves him," said Aiden.


    "If Sis Lili loves Brother Aksa, she will definitely not give up. If she gives up, it means her love is not big enough. No matter what the choice, I will respect her decision. I won''t force her and I won''t me her," Adel is a child with a positive outlook.


    This makes Anya and Aiden very happy and proud of their daughter.


    "As for the matter with Lili and Mario¡­ Let them solve it themselves. We just need to take care of our own problems," Aiden said.


    "I understand," Adel nodded.


    Aftering home from the mall, Anya breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, after returning from the Atmajaya Family''s house, she went to meet Adel. Otherwise, her daughter might have been deceived by Mario''s fake story.


    In the car, Anya leaned on Aiden''s shoulder. "Aiden, I''m really tired."


    "Get some rest first. I''ll wake you up when we get home," Aiden said softly.


    Leaning her head, Anya slowly closed her eyes. But not long after she closed her eyes, her cell phone rang and Raisa''s call came in.


    "Anya, have you told Adrian?" Raisa asked from the phone.


    "What are you talking about?" Anya pretended not to know anything.


    "I heard that Eka returned to Indonesia. Be careful. Adrian already knows his true identity. It was better if he kept his distance from Be. I don''t want to be your family," Riasa said honestly.


    "What a coincidence, I don''t want to have a family with you either. We''d better stay like this," said Anya gloomily.


    "In that case, good. Be is very beautiful, smart and attractive. I was worried that Adrian would be attracted to her. You have to keep an eye on your child," Raisa said worriedly.

 Chapter 982 - Returning To Complain

    "That''s good then. Be is very beautiful, smart and attractive. I was worried that Adrian would be attracted to her. You have to keep an eye on your child," Raisa said worriedly.


    Anya feels angry when she hears this.


    She did not deny that Be was beautiful and intelligent. She is also a good girl. But Raisa also can''t act like this, right?


    Adrian is a good boy. He is handsome, intelligent, attractive, hardworking, caring and warm.


    "They are both good kids. Many women also like Adrian. Plus, he made it clear that he had no ns to fall in love. He is only 24 years old and has just taken over the Pratama Group. He still has a lot to learn at thepany. He''s busy and doesn''t have time to fall in love, so don''t worry," said Anya.


    "Tell Adrian not to be so nice to Be. Actually¡­ Actually, I feel that Be''s gaze on Adrian doesn''t feel right," Raisa said.


    Anya sneered. Raisa said that it was Adrian who teased Be. But now she finally admits that it was Be who liked Adrian first.


    "Adrian is indeed interesting. It''s normal for Be to admire him," said Anya.


    "This is not the feeling that a sister has for her brother. Be is my child, I can see what''s in her head," Raisa said worriedly.


    "So, what do you want from me?" Anya asked.


    "Tell Adrian to find a way to expel Be from the Pratama Group. If he kicks Be out of thepany, she will definitely be hurt and angry with him. After that, she would not like Adrian anymore. I''m counting on you," Raisa said on the phone.


    "Aren''t you afraid that Be will find out about this one day? She is doing very well in the Pratama Group and Adrian not only takes care of her because she is a sister, but because of her outstanding performance. Be''s job is the same as everyone''s professional job. She is young, and she is very hardworking. She is much more capable than you think. There is no reason for Adrian to kick her out of thepany. It would be a big blow to him instead. I won''t let Adrian do it," Anya immediately refused without giving it a second thought.


    "Anya, Be likes Adrian. Are you proud of that? Are you deliberately letting her work to keep the two of them in touch?" Raisa shouted.


    "They are just children, one is 19 years old and the other 24. What can they do? Adrian is a good boy. He knows how to treat women. You worry too much," Anya tried to persuade her.


    "Of course you are not worried because Adrian is a boy. But how can I calm down seeing my daughter like this? Anya, I worked hard to help Arka prepare for his wedding. But you allowed Adrian to approach my daughter instead. Does Adrian deserve her?" Raisa was really angry.


    Anya frowned, feeling her head hurt. Aiden immediately took her cellphone when he saw his wife.


    "From today onwards, you don''t have to take care of Arka''s wedding. Take care of your own child," after saying this, Aiden immediately hung up the phone.


    Anya looked at her husband with wide eyes. "What are you doing?"


    "Just because she took care of Arka''s wedding, doesn''t mean she can act casually in front of you. Letting her take care of my son''s marriage should''ve been an honor for her." After that, Aiden called someone and told the event organizer that Raisa should not be involved in Arka''s marriage anymore.


    Raisa was really angry. She returned to the Atmajaya family''s house toin to Maria.


    Maria talks to Bima and mes him for telling Eka about Adrian''s past.


    Raisa was very surprised to hear that. "Father really said it?"


    "Yes. Anya came in such a hurry, but it was toote. Aiden also came. Although he didn''t say anything, he looked very angry." Maria took a deep breath.


    "Father, how could you talk about such a big matter to someone like Eka?" Raisa frowned.


    "Raisa, how old is Be?" Bhima asked.


    "What do you want dad to do?" Raisa looked at him suspiciously.


    Bima smiled happily and looked at his servant. The maid immediately helped to push his wheelchair towards the sofa.


    Raisa sat beside Maria. She didn''t know why but she had a bad feeling.


    "Raisa, you also saw Adrian grow up like any other sons in this family. He has a good character and a very handsome face. Be still doesn''t have a boyfriend. Can we¡­"


    "No, why would Be have to marry an illegitimate child?" Raisa said in a loud voice.


    "Raisa, what are you saying!" Maria immediately stopped this conversation.


    "I''m not wrong. Uncle Eka now knows that Adrian is Jessica''s son and he will definitely tell everyone. Be will definitely be very embarrassed, she''ll beughed at by many people," Raisa immediately rejected Bima''s proposal.


    "Illegitimate child? Laughed at? Then why did you marry Ivan? Did Ivan embarrass you?" Bhima suddenly felt very angry.


    Raisa''s face instantly paled and she immediately exined, "Father, that''s not what I meant."


    "If that''s not what you mean, then what do you mean?" Bima continues to scold her.


    "Brother Ivan and Adrian are different. Anyway, I don''t approve of Be and Adrian''s rtionship. If Maya doesn''t want to be matched with Adrian, don''t sacrifice Be," Raisa said unhappily.


    Bhima red at her. "Adrian is a good boy. Marrying him would not make anyone suffer. If it weren''t for the kindness of the Atmajaya Family, Adrian might have been very different. We all know that he is not a member of this family, but people out there don''t."


    "People out there WILL know. Anyway, I don''t want to," Raisa didn''t worry about offending Bima so she dared to reject it openly.


    She wasn''t the only one who disagreed. The Mahendra family will not agree either.


    "You¡­ You really are stupid and cruel. Aiden and Anya are the ones who guide Adrian so that he bes a good and gentle child. He is the son of Galih Pratama. The Pratama family has no sessor and one day, anyone who marries Adrian will surely enjoy all that is his. Adrian took over the Pratama Group at a very young age. His appearance and abilities are extraordinary. What more do you want?" Bhima said angrily. "I don''t care, don''t talk to me again."


    Maria patted the back of Raisa''s hand, asking her not to make Bima even more angry.


    Raisa didn''t say anything else and Bima was already feeling so angry. "I am doing all of this for your own good. But you guys me me for causing trouble. I won''t say anything more. Maid! Escort me back to my room."


    After Bima returned to his room, Raisa chatted with Maria about her quarrel with Anya. She also told Maria that Aiden forbade her to interfere with Arka and Sabrina''s marriage.


    "Sis, I am really annoyed. Anya doesn''t care about her own son''s marriage so she needs my help. But they were ungrateful and just kicked me out," she said.


    Maria smiled and looked at Raisa. "How old are you? Why are you still childish like this?"


    "Sis, Be is my daughter. Adrian and Be''s rtionship is not like a typical brother and sister rtionship. I am worried. I admit that Adrian is a good boy. But I don''t want Be to have anything to do with him. That''s why I asked Anya for help. But look what Anya and Aiden did to me!"

 Chapter 983 - She Also Cares

    "Sis, Be is my daughter. Adrian and Be''s rtionship is not like a typical brother and sister rtionship. I am worried. I admit that Adrian is a good boy. But I don''t want Be to have anything to do with him. That''s why I asked Anya for help. But look what Anya and Aiden did to me!"


    Maria was amused by this story and asked someone to make tea for them so they could chat and rx.


    "Raisa, you are too much. Take it easy. Try to put yourself in Anya''s position. Be is your daughter, but Adrian is also her son. Adrian is a very good boy, we all can see it with our own eyes. But the insults thate out of your mouth are truly cruel. You can''t call him an illegitimate child," Maria tried to persuade her patiently.


    "When I''m angry, I can''t keep my mouth shut. Anya has said it before but I''m still having a hard time doing it," Raisa said shyly.


    "You also said it in front of Anya? You, you¡­ Have you gone mad? Be has worked really hard at the Pratama Group, but you want to destroy her work instead. Wait until Arka and Sabrina''s marriage ends. After that, take her back to her school and leave Indonesia," said Maria.


    Raisa held her teacup tightly. Her heart still felt anxious.


    "Sis, don''t you remember what happened to Jenny and Jonathan? She went to study abroad and came back secretly¡­"


    "So what? After that, Jenny still left for school and in the end, she returned to marry Jonathan. Same thing with Be. Just tell her to go back to school so she can forget about Adrian. As for the future, talk about itter. Why are you so offensive? Anya and Aiden must be very offended. Now what are you going to do? Fighting your own daughter and forcing her to stay away from Adrian?" Maria asked.


    Raisaughed. "Sis, I really want to meet Be and force her to resign from her job."


    "Look, young people today have their own desires. They don''t like it when their parents interfere in their business. You want to tell Be to resign and stay away from Adrian. If she gets mad at you, you''ll definitely regret itter," Maria said sincerely.


    Raisa panicked when she heard this, "Sis, what should I do?"


    "Pretend you don''t know and don''t let your mouth insult Adrian again. Support Be to do whatever she likes. Say that men like smart women. I''m sure Anya must have told Adrian not to get too close to Be and keep his distance from her," Maria said with a smile.


    Raisa nodded. "Thank you for the advice. I already know what I have to do."


    "Do you really know?" Maria was still unsure.


    "I will just tell her that Adrian likes smart women and supports her in pursuing her studies, then pursuing love. That way, after Arka''s marriage is over, Be wille back with me, leaving Indonesia," Raisa smiled.


    Maria nodded with satisfaction. "You have to control your emotions. You are Sabrina''s aunt. If you are not allowed to interfere in the wedding party, it won''t look good for both families. Don''t worry. Let me tell Aiden."


    "Thank you, Sis," Raisa immediately smiled.


    "If you don''t change, you''re going to keep fighting with your inws after Be gets marriedter. Look, she and Adrian aren''t even in a rtionship yet, but you''re already looking into trouble with Anya. Don''t you want to have a good rtionship with Be''s inws?" Maria felt that Bima''s suggestion was very good.


    Only families with an upbringing like the Atmajaya Family can face someone like Raisa.


    Bima understands Raisa''s nature and chooses not to care about her anymore.


    Maria is the eldest daughter-inw,ing from arge family. Her nature is very gentle and kind.


    Anya is also very tolerant so she doesn''t really care about Raisa.


    Ivan is a quiet and caring person. He knows how to take care of other people. So all this time, Raisa has lived veryfortably in the Atmajaya Family.


    But once her child grows up, Raisa will feel what other people feel one day.


    The Mahendra family is a family from her side. So, of course they will always pamper and love her, no matter what she does.


    The Atmajaya family, which is her husband''s family, is an educated and tolerant family so that no one cares about her character.


    What if Be gets married one day?


    Can Raisa''s life still be peaceful?


    If Raisa had a fight with her mother, how could Be live happily and peacefully with her inws?


    Maria feels that Be is much morepatible with Adrian than Maya. As a parent, she also wants the young people in her family to live happily.


    It''s just that Raisa''s attitude is too hard to deal with. Maria and Bima can ignore it, but not necessarily someone else.


    Maria felt a little sorry for Be for having such a childish mother. Wouldn''t her mother''s nature hinder her happiness to be with the man she loves?


    "I don''t want to make a fuss either. But I can''t let my daughter suffer," Raisa said.


    Maria stroked her hand gently. "When Be just came to Indonesia, I was a little worried about her. But she is happy to be living with Anya and she works well at the Pratama Group. That''s why I''m advising you this way."


    "Sis, what do you mean?" Raisa looks a little embarrassed.


    "Do you not understand? Don''t involve parental problems in children. You are always bringing up Uncle Eka''s problem. You must know that as a part of the Atmajaya Family, you also have to take care of Adrian, lest anyone hurt him. Don''t call him illegitimate children and don''t let Anya hear about it. I might be able to ignore it, but it''s not easy to persuade Aiden," said Maria.


    "I understand. Should I ask my dad to do something? In the past, when Uncle Eka went bankrupt, it was my father who helped him," Raisa said.


    "No need. The fewer people who know this, the better. No one in your family knows about this matter, right?" Maria asked.


    Raisa didn''t say anything.


    How could she hide a secret? If she knows, it means her whole family knows too.


    "Forget it. Your parents and siblings are much more reliable than you. If Uncle Eka doesn''t do anything, we can rest easy. But if he dares to seek trouble with the Atmajaya Family, we will not remain silent," Maria''s voice sounded lower than usual. "You can ask your father to convey it to him."


    "I see," Raisa did nothing. She was only quick at spreading gossip, but couldn''t do anything else.


    "Uncle Eka is back, but no one is afraid of him. What can he do even though Adrian is really his grandson? His daughter is dead. Does he want to destroy his grandson too this time? If he dares to touch Adrian, Aiden and Anya will never forgive him," said Maria.


    "He brought his son to Indonesia this time. He still has to think about his son every time he wants to do something. Don''t worry, Uncle Eka will listen to my father''s words."


    Finally, there is something Raisa can do. Then, she went straight to her mother''s house that night.


    At dinner, Maria guessed that Anya''s mood had stabilized so she called her.


    "Anya, Raisa came to the house this afternoon and I already reprimanded her. She heard that Uncle Eka already knew about Adrian''s problem, so she immediately went home, asking her father for help to stop Eka. Raisa also cares about Adrian," said Maria.

 Chapter 984 - Cant Be Friends Anymore

    "Anya, Raisa came to the house this afternoon and I already reprimanded her. She heard that Uncle Eka already knew about Adrian''s problem, so she immediately went home, asking her father for help to stop Eka. Raisa also cares about Adrian," said Maria.


    "Sis, I''m not mad at her. After knowing her for a long time, how could I not understand Raisa''s nature?" Anya said with a smile.


    "She was afraid you would be angry so she went home and looked for a way to make up. When she heard about Adrian''s problem, she was also worried. Even if it''s a bit of an exaggeration, you''re also a mother yourself. You must understand it, right?" Maria said softly.


    Seeing that Aiden was waiting for her, Anya said, "Sis, don''t worry. I''ll tell Aiden. Raisa is Sabrina''s aunt. She definitely wanted to be involved in her niece''s wedding. I''m not going to just let it go away. With her help, I''m happy too."


    Mariaughed. "Talking to you feels so peaceful and pleasant."


    "Sorry you got involved because of my problem. Don''t worry. I''ll talk to Aiden and make up with Raisa," Anya said as she walked towards the dining table.


    Aiden pulled Anya''s chair so she could sit down and fetched her a bowl of soup.


    Adel stretched out her hand and asked for soup. Aiden immediately poured one for her. Seeing that Be wasn''t moving, Aiden took the initiative to call her.


    Be immediately handed him the bowl and thanked him politely.


    Anya said a few more things to Maria before ending the call.


    "Be. You''re looking tired and thintely. You don''t eat much," said Anya half jokingly.


    Be blinked repeatedly. "Auntie, don''t you like skinny girls?"


    "I feel that it''s important to be healthy. No need to care about body shape. Beautyes from the heart, not from the outside," after saying this, Anya brought meat and vegetables for Be. "Eat a lot."


    "Thank you, Auntie," Be epted happily. Receiving food from Anya made the taste much more delicious.


    At that time, Adrian just happened to be home. "Father, Mother, is there any food?"


    "Brother Adrian is home. I''ll help serve the food for you." Be immediately put down her spoon and fork, then ran towards the kitchen.


    Anya smiled and looked at Aiden, but the man looked disapproved.


    "Be is so nice," said Adel.


    "I was able to finish my work quickly today. I haven''t been able to have dinner togethertely. I didn''t expect everyone to be together," said Adrian. After that he went to wash his hands. When he returned to the table, Be had already prepared the food on her te and got him some soup.


    Anya just ate quietly, while Aiden opened the conversation. "How is Be''s work at thepany?"


    "Be is a smart girl. She must be very obedient," Adel teased.


    "Adel is right. Be is smart. She can learn very quickly. Now she is my right hand," said Adrian.


    "That''s because Adrian is the one who taught me well," Be tried to be humble.


    "When Arka''s marriage ends, Be will return abroad to continue her studies," Aiden said, looking at Be. "Be, Adrian is very optimistic about your abilities. You mustplete your studies and graduate from college. After that, you can help him in the Pratama Group."


    Be''s eyes sparkled. "Uncle, does that mean I can work in the Pratama Group after I graduate?"


    "If you have a better choice, you can also refuse," Anya said quickly.


    "No, no. I want to work in Pratama Group! I''ll study hard!" Be couldn''t hide her excitement. She really likes the working environment at Pratama Group.


    Adrian nodded. "I believe that no matter what you do, as long as you work hard, you will definitely seed."


    "I also think that way. My father said nothing is difficult in this world as long as you do it sincerely and wholeheartedly," Be said proudly.


    "Brother Ivan educated you very well. It''s better to learn a lot from your father in the future," Anya wanted to continue her words, about to say that Be shouldn''t learn from her mother. But in the end, she restrained herself.


    Raisa finally got permission from Aiden to get involved in Arka and Sabrina''s wedding again, along with Be.


    Every day De always pays attention and keeps an eye on Sabrina because of her pregnancy. After work hours, it was Arka''s turn to watch over her.


    Sabrina felt that she lost her freedom before she got married.


    "Brother, I''m not a child. Can you stop worrying so much about me? If you are like this, you will also make me stressed." Aftering home from work, Arka picked her up by himself and she was not allowed to sit in the front passenger seat.


    "Sabrina, you are not alone now. It''s good to be careful," Arka smiled gently.


    Sabrina leaned back in her chair and fiddled with her seatbelt. "If I told you I wanted to meet Anna in prison, would you agree?"


    "Because of her, we spent three years misunderstanding each other. What''s the point of visiting her in prison then? Jail is not good for you. You are pregnant now. Don''t go there," Arka immediately opposed her without a second thought.


    "Brother, let me go. I want to ask her something," Sabrina said.


    Arka didn''t know how to reject Sabrina again so he finally agreed. "Fine, I''ll arrange it."


    ¡­


    That night, Arka apanies Sabrina to meet Anna.


    After she was arrested and imprisoned, no one came to visit her.


    Her rich lover had left her and her mother did not visit her because she was busy gambling. The friends who were close to her when she was famous had also left her when she was in trouble.


    When Sabrina met her, she brought various items for Anna.


    "I brought wet tissue for you, I bought this abroad," Sabrina said with bloodshot eyes. "In the past, if you used wet wipes carelessly, you often had allergies, so I bought this brand for you. After that, we rarely kept in touch and weren''t close anymore."


    Anna just looked at her calmly. "I heard that you and Arka are getting married. Did youe here to show it off to me?"


    "Anna, why do you think like that?" Sabrina asked in surprise.


    Anna smiled. "Am I really that low in your eyes? Just because my family went bankrupt, everyone looked down on me. Who told you to buy this for me? Even if I have allergies and my skin is rotten, I don''t need your pity."


    Sabrina didn''t expect that Anna would hate her to this extreme. "Anna, have you ever thought of me as your friend? Even if it''s only for a short time¡­"


    "When my family was still victorious, I was able to make friends with you because you are the daughter of the Mahendra Family. However, after my family went bankrupt, I remained friends with you because you could help my life. The most important thing is that you have many acquaintances and can introduce me so that I can develop my career," Annaughed. "Sabrina, if you weren''t a child of the Mahendra Family, do you think I would think highly of you?"


    Sabrina shook her head repeatedly. "No. Not like this. Anna, why are you doing all this on purpose? Tell me¡­"


    "Don''te here again. I''m not your friend and you shouldn''t be friends with someone like me. Three years ago, I had my doubts but I really needed the opportunity. If I wasn''t famous, I couldn''t make money to pay off my mother''s debts. I have never regretted my actions that took advantage of you. I don''t regret lying to Arka. But I''m sorry that I couldn''t get him." Anna knows that by doing this, she won''t be able to be friends with Sabrina anymore.


    But she still said it.

 Chapter 985 - Ill Rip Your Mouth Off

    "Don''te here again. I''m not your friend and you shouldn''t be friends with someone like me. Three years ago, I had my doubts but I really needed the opportunity. If I wasn''t famous, I couldn''t make money to pay off my mother''s debts. I have never regretted my actions that took advantage of you. I don''t regret lying to Arka. But I''m sorry that I couldn''t get him." Anna knows that by doing this, she won''t be able to be friends with Sabrina anymore.


    But she still said it.


    Sabrina silently shed her tears. "If you don''t think of me as a friend, I won''te again."


    On the way home, she leaned against the car''s window and didn''t say anything.


    "Sabrina, don''t lean against the window." Arka gently reminded her.


    She turned her head and leaned back in the chair. "Anna doesn''t want me to apany her. I didn''t think my help would put her under such pressure."


    "Her ego is too high, but that''s because her self-confidence is too low. Therefore, she will always look at the bad side of everything, including other people''s kindness." Arka took a deep breath. "If she could leave her leech-like family, perhaps she wouldn''t end up this way."


    "We don''t get to choose our parents, but we have the right to choose our own lives. Still, Anna was a dutiful child and she would do anything for her parents. In the end, she ended up like this," Sabrina felt sorry for Anna.


    No matter what Anna had done, Sabrina didn''t want to me her anymore.


    The night was quiet and dark. There are some things that are not visible in the light and are increasingly hidden in the darkness.


    Arka knew that Sabrina was very gentle and kind.


    "Sabrina, everyone has their own choice. So, we better respect her decision. If she doesn''t want you toe, you better note. You can ask someone else to deliver the goods for her. So¡­"


    "I see. Don''t worry," Sabrina said.


    When the Atmajaya Family is busy preparing for Arka and Sabrina''s wedding, Maddison and Henry suddenly announce their marriage.


    They show their marriage book on their social media.


    No wedding parties, nor invitations to family and friends. They immediately registered their marriage and took a month''s vacation for their honeymoon.


    Sabrina immediately sent a message to her through her social media.


    Sabrina : Maddy, when I get married, you have toe back. I will be waiting for you.


    Maddison : Do you know why I was in such a hurry to get married? When you get married, you will definitely make me one of your bridesmaids. That''s why I got married early.


    Mason : You registered your marriage early because you don''t want to be Sabrina''s bridesmaid?


    Maddison replied to Mason: Apart from not wanting to be a bridesmaid, I also wanted to spend more time with Henry and enjoy the honeymoon with him.


    Sabrina : Maddy, Henry, congrattions to both of you! May youst forever until death do you part.


    Maddison : Instead of saying it, better send me a gift!


    In the Atmajaya Family, Mason and Maddison have a fairly low position.


    But there are advantages too. Everyone around them often gave them gifts or pocket money.


    No one knows how many prizes Maddison got. But she was able to buy a new sports car with the money she got from her wedding''s gift.


    Although Tara felt a little disappointed that she couldn''t throw her daughter''s wedding party, in the end, she decided to respect Maddison''s decision. After all, Tara was simr to Anya who couldn''t prepare for such parties.


    She is toozy and doesn''t likeplicated things.


    Maddison has left overseas for her honeymoon. Meanwhile, Tara and Anya sat chatting and drinking tea. "How does it feel for your daughter to be married? I want to prepare myself early," said Anya.


    "My family is not very close like yours. We are very independent. But when Maddy got married, there was a feeling of reluctance in my heart. Even though I know that Henry is a good man, I worry that their marriage will not go smoothly. I''m not used to not seeing her in the clinic. But suddenly she''s gone. I feel like my heart is a little empty," Tara said, holding her cup.


    Anya smiled and patted the back of her friend''s hand. "When our children grow up, they will leave us one by one. Sooner orter¡­"


    "I''ve been thinking a lot about my grandfathertely. My parents died when I was little and I was raised by him alone. When I got married, maybe this is how he felt. Lonely¡­" Tara said with bloodshot eyes.


    At the age of 100, Tirta held a party at the hotel. After that, he went home and rested forever in his sleep.


    He died peacefully, without pain and with a smile on his face.


    Although Nico was unreliable and stupid at times, he was a dutiful son. Before Tirta died, it was Nico who spent more time with him than Tara.


    "Your grandfather was not as fragile as you think. He was not alone. He had many friends. Even if you didn''t have much time to keep himpany, Nico, Maddison and Mason often visited him. Father also often yed chess with him. He had no regrets in his life. You are already sessful in your career and in your life. You have a healthy daughter and son. He didn''t have to worry about anything anymore," Anyaforted.


    Tara nodded and then changed the subject so that the atmosphere between them wouldn''t be too sad. "You''ve been so skinnytely. It looks like you fought hard."


    "This is my son''s wedding party. I have to look pretty," Anya said seriously.


    Taraughed. "So true. By the way, I heard that Eka is back. What are your ns now?"


    "I have no ns. He won''t be able to destroy me again." Anya already guessed what Eka wanted. He wants to use Adrian to extort money from her.


    As soon as there was silence between them, Anya''s cell phone suddenly rang. An unknown number appeared on the screen of her cell phone.


    "Whose number is that?" Tara asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. I''ll just ignore it," Anya didn''t want to pick it up.


    The phone rang long enough for it to shut itself off. Then, a message came in.


    Eka : Anya, this is Uncle Eka. Pick up your phone.


    "Tara, I really want to beat someone up!" Anya was very upset when she found out who was calling her.


    Tara immediatelyughed. "Aren''t you usually very meek?"


    "How can I be gentle with someone like this? He used to ckmail me and take my money," Anya snorted in annoyance.


    "Call him and ask him what he wants," Tara winked at Anya.


    Anya took a deep breath and called Eka back.


    Eka answered the call with a big smile. "Anya, a few days ago at your father''s house... Everything was my fault. I will leave Indonesia in a few days. I want to invite your family to eat together. Can you attend?"


    "Eating with you? I''m afraid my stomach will hurtter..." Anya said frankly.


    "I''ve gone to Pratama Group and Adrian refuses to meet me. Can you help me to meet him? After all, I''m his grandfather," Eka said over the phone.


    Tara snatches the phone and shouts angrily, "You shameless old man! Who the hell wants to be your grandson? Adrian is Anya''s son and he has nothing to do with you. If you keep rambling on like this, I''ll rip your mouth off."


    "Who are you? Give the phone to Anya!" Eka was very surprised when Tara cursed at him. To the point that his chest felt a little tight.


    "You''ve already taken 4 billion from Anya and Aiden will never forget that. Even if you don''t worry about yourself, at least think about your son. I heard Mario is your only child. Aren''t you afraid that something might happen to him?" Tara threatened.

 Chapter 986 - I Did It

    "You''ve already taken 4 billion from Anya and Aiden will never forget that. Even if you don''t worry about yourself, at least think about your son. I heard Mario is your only child. Aren''t you afraid that something might happen to him?" Tara threatened.


    Anya gave Tara a thumbs up while waiting for an answer from Eka.


    "Tell Anya that Adrian is my grandson. Don''t try to lie to me. Blood ties can not be broken just because she doesn''t want him to meet me. Besides, if anything happens to my son, I will look for you!" Eka said before hanging up the phone.


    Tara just shrugged her shoulders. "What should we do now?"


    "This damn old bastard, what is he going to do?" Anya was also worried.


    "You can''t let him meet Adrian. Have you asked Adrian what he will do?" Tara replied in a worried tone.


    "Adrian doesn''t want to see him. He also knew Jessica''s past. It would be cruel if we forced him to admit his past. If possible, I''d rather have him be my son for the rest of his life," Anya said depressedly.


    "Right. Jessica''s reputation was too bad," Tara shook her head helplessly.


    However, no one thought that that night, someone revealed that there was a mystery hidden behind Galih''s death.


    The person who spread the news imed to be a truck driver who hit Galih''s car. He said that Indah was very angry when she found out that Galih had an affair with her and paid someone to kill him.


    Besides Galih, Jessica, who was pregnant at that time, was also in the car.


    After Galih''s death, Anya became the sole heir to the entire Pratama Family estate. From either side, Anya would be seen as the one who benefited the most from this incident.


    The person also said that it was most likely that Anya had a hand in Galih''s death. After all, Anya did not grow up with her father and their rtionship was not very close.


    The emergence of the news caused a lot ofmotion on the inte.


    "Oh Lord¡­. Is it true that Indah hired the killer?"


    "I don''t know. But don''t forget that Indah did it because her husband cheated on her first."


    "I can understand it. If my husband cheated on me, maybe I would also kill him and his mistress out of anger. The bastards deserve to die together."


    "Indah did nothing wrong. She was devoted to her family and took good care of him for many years, but what did she gain?"


    "Having an affair with another woman in the middle of the night, wasn''t it Galih and that cheap woman''s fault?"


    "Right. His mistress was not a good woman either."


    "I understand that Indah felt so angry towards Galih and Jessica. But Jessica was pregnant. The child in her womb was innocent."


    "Perhaps it is good that the child''s not around. If the child survives and finds out that his mother is a cruel woman, his life will be much more miserable."


    "The once wise man Galih, ruined because of a woman named Jessica."


    "A man who cheated his wife deserved to die. It doesn''t matter how he dies. A man who leaves his wife and family deserves to get such a bad karma."


    "Did Jessica''s child finally die?"


    "No one knows. If that child survives, wouldn''t it be even more pathetic for him?"


    ¡­


    Many people on the inte insulted Galih, saying that he deserved to die.


    However, Indah, who was divorced from him, was also involved in the news. People suspected that she had hired someone to kill Galih and Jessica.


    Anya immediately contacted Aiden so that her husband could take care of the news on the inte. And after that, she went straight to her mother''s house.


    When she arrived, Diana and Indah were sitting under a tree drinking tea and eating fruit.


    That day, the weather was not too hot and a little cool. The breeze made them want to sit in the garden chatting and looking at the view.


    "Very delicious. I can smell the tea from far away," Anya approached them with a smile.


    "Are you here because of the news on the inte?" Indah asked.


    "Mother, are you alright?" Anya walked behind Indah''s chair and hugged her from behind.


    "What can I do? I''ve never done that. What are you afraid of?" Indah said nonchntly.


    "I''m not afraid of bad news on the inte. I''ve told Aiden to take care of it. This problem urred because of Eka''s actions. He wants to meet Adrian, but Adrian doesn''t want to see him," said Anya.


    Indah held Anya''s hand, telling her to sit beside her.


    "Anya, do you really think that Eka wants to meet Adrian and consider him a grandson?" Indah said while she looked at her.


    Anya thinks and wonders. "Does he have other intentions?"


    "It took quite a while for your father and I to have a final divorce. After finishing all the paperwork, I found out that Jessica was in a rtionship with another man. If it weren''t for that, your father might have registered his marriage to Jessica. Have you ever thought what would happen had they registered their marriage?" Indah asked while looking at Anya.


    "Does Eka want the Pratama Group?" Anya is surprised.


    "If Galih and Jessica were married, all of their assets would be divided in half. You would only get half of your father''s, while Jessica''s family, or rather Eka, would get the remaining half. If that happened, half of the Pratama Group would already belong to him. Since I managed to find Jessica''s infidelity, in the end, they didn''t register the marriage. Anya, you became the only heir to the Pratama Group thanks to your mother," said Indah with a smile.


    "It was really dangerous. That man almost infiltrated the Pratama Group," Diana said with relief.


    Anya didn''t think about it that much. But even though it didn''t ur to her, it didn''t mean Aiden shared the same opinion.


    "Now, Adrian''s problem has be a concern for Eka. You want to protect Adrian and Eka wants shares. This time, I don''t think he will be able to leave easily," Indah took a deep breath. "Indeed, disgusting cockroaches are very difficult to kill."


    "I can''t just give Adrian away. He is innocent," said Anya.


    "It only took one step for Jessica to reign over the Pratama Family. Had it not been for the ident, she would have delivered Adrian safely and she would have gotten what she wanted. You could say, her fate was very bad," said Indah.


    "Mother, the ident had nothing to do with you right?" Anya asked worriedly.


    Indahughed and said to Diana. "Look. Even Anya is worried that I did it."


    "I''m just afraid you were acting under the influence of anger. I didn''t mean to doubt you," Anya tried to exin.


    Diana shook her head. "Anya, when your father was young, he was a good man. He was not only handsome, but also noble-hearted, unlike a businessman in general. The older he got, the more his personality changed. He began to disappoint everyone around him. But your mother and I still remember who he was when he hadn''t changed. After all, he was in our lives for a while¡­"


    "Tell Aiden to investigate. Maybe he can find something. By the way, the day your father had an ident, he wanted to go to the civil registry office," Indah said with a smile.


    "Right, I did it."


    Chapter 986. I Did It


    "You''ve already taken 4 billion from Anya and Aiden will never forget that. Even if you don''t worry about yourself, at least think about your son. I heard Mario is your only child. Aren''t you afraid that something might happen to him?" Tara threatened.


    Anya gave Tara a thumbs up while waiting for an answer from Eka.


    "Tell Anya that Adrian is my grandson. Don''t try to lie to me. Blood ties can not be broken just because she doesn''t want him to meet me. Besides, if anything happens to my son, I will look for you!" Eka said before hanging up the phone.


    Tara just shrugged her shoulders. "What should we do now?"


    "This damn old bastard, what is he going to do?" Anya was also worried.


    "You can''t let him meet Adrian. Have you asked Adrian what he will do?" Tara replied in a worried tone.


    "Adrian doesn''t want to see him. He also knew Jessica''s past. It would be cruel if we forced him to admit his past. If possible, I''d rather have him be my son for the rest of his life," Anya said depressedly.


    "Right. Jessica''s reputation was too bad," Tara shook her head helplessly.


    However, no one thought that that night, someone revealed that there was a mystery hidden behind Galih''s death.


    The person who spread the news imed to be a truck driver who hit Galih''s car. He said that Indah was very angry when she found out that Galih had an affair with her and paid someone to kill him.


    Besides Galih, Jessica, who was pregnant at that time, was also in the car.


    After Galih''s death, Anya became the sole heir to the entire Pratama Family estate. From either side, Anya would be seen as the one who benefited the most from this incident.


    The person also said that it was most likely that Anya had a hand in Galih''s death. After all, Anya did not grow up with her father and their rtionship was not very close.


    The emergence of the news caused a lot ofmotion on the inte.


    "Oh Lord¡­. Is it true that Indah hired the killer?"


    "I don''t know. But don''t forget that Indah did it because her husband cheated on her first."


    "I can understand it. If my husband cheated on me, maybe I would also kill him and his mistress out of anger. The bastards deserve to die together."


    "Indah did nothing wrong. She was devoted to her family and took good care of him for many years, but what did she gain?"


    "Having an affair with another woman in the middle of the night, wasn''t it Galih and that cheap woman''s fault?"


    "Right. His mistress was not a good woman either."


    "I understand that Indah felt so angry towards Galih and Jessica. But Jessica was pregnant. The child in her womb was innocent."


    "Perhaps it is good that the child''s not around. If the child survives and finds out that his mother is a cruel woman, his life will be much more miserable."


    "The once wise man Galih, ruined because of a woman named Jessica."


    "A man who cheated his wife deserved to die. It doesn''t matter how he dies. A man who leaves his wife and family deserves to get such a bad karma."


    "Did Jessica''s child finally die?"


    "No one knows. If that child survives, wouldn''t it be even more pathetic for him?"


    ¡­


    Many people on the inte insulted Galih, saying that he deserved to die.


    However, Indah, who was divorced from him, was also involved in the news. People suspected that she had hired someone to kill Galih and Jessica.


    Anya immediately contacted Aiden so that her husband could take care of the news on the inte. And after that, she went straight to her mother''s house.


    When she arrived, Diana and Indah were sitting under a tree drinking tea and eating fruit.


    That day, the weather was not too hot and a little cool. The breeze made them want to sit in the garden chatting and looking at the view.


    "Very delicious. I can smell the tea from far away," Anya approached them with a smile.


    "Are you here because of the news on the inte?" Indah asked.


    "Mother, are you alright?" Anya walked behind Indah''s chair and hugged her from behind.


    "What can I do? I''ve never done that. What are you afraid of?" Indah said nonchntly.


    "I''m not afraid of bad news on the inte. I''ve told Aiden to take care of it. This problem urred because of Eka''s actions. He wants to meet Adrian, but Adrian doesn''t want to see him," said Anya.


    Indah held Anya''s hand, telling her to sit beside her.


    "Anya, do you really think that Eka wants to meet Adrian and consider him a grandson?" Indah said while she looked at her.


    Anya thinks and wonders. "Does he have other intentions?"


    "It took quite a while for your father and I to have a final divorce. After finishing all the paperwork, I found out that Jessica was in a rtionship with another man. If it weren''t for that, your father might have registered his marriage to Jessica. Have you ever thought what would happen had they registered their marriage?" Indah asked while looking at Anya.


    "Does Eka want the Pratama Group?" Anya is surprised.


    "If Galih and Jessica were married, all of their assets would be divided in half. You would only get half of your father''s, while Jessica''s family, or rather Eka, would get the remaining half. If that happened, half of the Pratama Group would already belong to him. Since I managed to find Jessica''s infidelity, in the end, they didn''t register the marriage. Anya, you became the only heir to the Pratama Group thanks to your mother," said Indah with a smile.


    "It was really dangerous. That man almost infiltrated the Pratama Group," Diana said with relief.


    Anya didn''t think about it that much. But even though it didn''t ur to her, it didn''t mean Aiden shared the same opinion.


    "Now, Adrian''s problem has be a concern for Eka. You want to protect Adrian and Eka wants shares. This time, I don''t think he will be able to leave easily," Indah took a deep breath. "Indeed, disgusting cockroaches are very difficult to kill."


    "I can''t just give Adrian away. He is innocent," said Anya.


    "It only took one step for Jessica to reign over the Pratama Family. Had it not been for the ident, she would have delivered Adrian safely and she would have gotten what she wanted. You could say, her fate was very bad," said Indah.


    "Mother, the ident had nothing to do with you right?" Anya asked worriedly.


    Indahughed and said to Diana. "Look. Even Anya is worried that I did it."


    "I''m just afraid you were acting under the influence of anger. I didn''t mean to doubt you," Anya tried to exin.


    Diana shook her head. "Anya, when your father was young, he was a good man. He was not only handsome, but also noble-hearted, unlike a businessman in general. The older he got, the more his personality changed. He began to disappoint everyone around him. But your mother and I still remember who he was when he hadn''t changed. After all, he was in our lives for a while¡­"


    "Tell Aiden to investigate. Maybe he can find something. By the way, the day your father had an ident, he wanted to go to the civil registry office," Indah said with a smile.


    "Right, I did it."

 Chapter 987 - Tested By Time

    "Tell Aiden to investigate. Maybe he can find something. By the way, the day your father had an ident, he wanted to go to the civil registry office," Indah said with a smile.


    "Right, I did it."


    "Mother, what are you saying?" Anya asked in surprise.


    "I got someone to sneak into the registry office and thwart their marriage registration. That night, Jessica was so angry that she couldn''t sleep. When they went outside to eat, the ident happened," said Indah.


    "So if they couldn''t get married that day, wouldn''t they still be able to register the marriage the next day? Why was she so angry?" Diana shook her head. "She''s not really human."


    "Right. Actually, they coulde back tomorrow. And I knew something would happen to them," said Indah.


    Anya looked at her mother who remained calm, but her heart felt even more panicked.


    "Mother, what exactly do you know?" Anya asked.


    "When Jessica did a DNA test on the child in her womb, I already knew that your father''s death was near. Tell Aiden to investigate the car ident and have it checked. Don''t forget to search after Eka too. In the past, I kept quiet because I was very satisfied with the results. But if he dares to disturb our family, I will not remain silent." Indah smiled and put down her teacup.


    Anya felt her heart break. Even though she is not close to her father and does not love him as much as a child who grows up with their parents, it does not mean that she would just sit back and let him die.


    "Mom, if you knew something was going to happen to dad, why didn''t you tell him?" Anya asked.


    "Why should I tell him? If I told him, would he believe me? I was married to him for decades. Do you remember how he treated me when he wanted a divorce? I also worked hard with him to build the Pratama Group from scratch. But in the end, he had an affair with another woman and wanted to marry her. Why should I share everything I''ve worked so hard for over the years with that woman?" Indah''s voice became cold.


    Diana gestured for Anya to stop talking. So far, Anya has lived happily and peacefully because of Aiden''s love for her. She had never experienced what it felt like to be betrayed.


    "You knew Jessica was going to do something to Galih after getting married so you blocked their marriage registration. Actually, you want to save Galih, right?" Diana asked in a soft voice.


    Indah looks pensive for a moment. "I don''t know. I just didn''t want them to register their marriage."


    "You only blocked it once. They could''ve registered it the day after," said Anya.


    "Right. But in the end, they couldn''t register their marriage. You need to investigate Eka. There was no way he didn''t know that his daughter wanted to get married. If it''s true that Eka knows, try to think about what he will do. Do you think he will just sit still?" Indah smiled bitterly. "He wants to ruin my family. I''m not going to stand still and let myself be the only one to dirty my hands alone."


    "What?" Diana was shocked and identally spilled her teacup because she was too panicked.


    "The news on the inte is not fabricated, but it''s true. It''s just that the killer isn''t my mother, but that old fart named Eka," while thinking about this, Anya immediately called Aiden''s cell phone.


    When Aiden received the call, he had just taken care of a news issue on the inte.


    "Don''t worry. All the news has been deleted," Aiden said softly. "Are you at your mother''s house now?"


    "Yes, mother is fine. She asked you to investigate Eka. She suspects that the ident has something to do with him. He is the mastermind behind father''s murder," said Anya nervously.


    "I''m investigating it. Actually, I was suspicious too. Before this, I did not continue this matter because Adrian was entrusted to you, along with the Pratama Group and all the property of the Pratama Family. I think that is the best result. Plus, I''m afraid you won''t be strong enough to find out that your father was murdered. At that time, you had just given birth," said Aiden.


    "This bastard killed my father and took my money. I won''t just forgive him," Anya said angrily.


    "Some people are just straight out greedy. We''ve given arge amount of money to him, to let him go from our lives. But he couldn''t get rid of his greed and wanted to get more. Let him feel his bad karma," if Aiden decides to act, Eka won''t be able to escape anywhere.


    It only took Aiden three days to get all the evidence.


    When Eka got the news, he immediately bought a ne ticket to escape. But security at the airport immediately stopped him.


    The truck driver who spread the news on the inte finally admits that it was Eka''s assistant who gave him the money to kill Galih.


    Eka kept denying the usation. Until he died, he did not intend to open his mouth.


    But unfortunately, his assistant confessed everything and became a witness to this incident.


    24 years ago, the assistant tried to persuade Eka because there was not only Galih in the car, but also Jessica, who was Eka''s own daughter.


    Eka''s answer at that time was, "It''s better for them to die together. What''s the point of taking care of that child? It''s only going to waste my time and resources."


    However, he didn''t expect that Jessica and Galih weren''t married that day and changed his schedule to the next day.


    Jessica felt that the registration was only one day apart and she was afraid her father would be disappointed in her, so she didn''t tell Eka that their marriage registration failed that day.


    Eka had prepared everything, without knowing that Jessica''s status was not Galih''s wife. If Galih and Jessica died, he thought he could get half of the Pratama Group.


    His life will return to how it used to be!


    But who would have thought that the marriage had not yet happened.


    With the evidence and testimony from his assistant, Eka couldn''t run anymore. Even if he didn''t admit it, the evidence was enough to destroy him.


    Eka had no other choice but to admit his crime.


    The inte was shocked again by this news. Who would have thought that the killer of Galih and Jessica turned out to be Eka, who is none other than Jessica''s own biological father.


    He sold his daughter for wealth and killed her for money. He can bebeled as the worst father in history.


    "This old man is so evil. Luckily, I stopped him," Be was very surprised when she saw the news on the inte.


    "Is he looking for trouble with you?" Adel asked curiously. Why do you know Eka?


    Anya cleared her throat softly, warning Be not to say anything wrong. Then she raised her ss, pretending to drink because she was choking.


    Be is a smart girl and she immediately understands her aunt''s subtle gesture. "Wasn''t the daughter of this evil man almost the wife of the owner of the Pratama Group? She came to the Pratama Group two days in a row and demanded her rights but got her fair share of karma from God instead. Isn''t that crazy?"


    "My wise grandfather had to die because of them. After that, the bastard old man still dared toe to the Pratama Group. He really has no brain," Adel frowned.


    "That''s right! Even animals will not eat their own children. This man is very evil. Now he can''t do anything and his child won''t be able to take Sis Lili from Brother Aksa right?" Be immediately changed the subject. "Let''s ask Sis Lili, when will she end her engagement and marry Brother Aksa."


    "What if Brother Aksa holds a wedding party with Brother Arka on the same day?" Adel said excitedly.


    "Brother Arka and Brother Aksa are twins. Holding a wedding together is a very good idea!" Be cheered along.


    "Arka''s marriage is much more urgent now. Sabrina is pregnant. If the marriage continues to be postponed, the pregnancy will be noticed soon. Aksa and Lili can still wait. There''s no need to rush." Anya felt that marriage was a big problem. They need the blessing of their parents to be happy.


    The Mand family probably still doesn''t know that Lili is dating Aksa. They still have a long way to go. They need to get to know each other first, also each other''s families, then get engaged and finally married.


    Also, Lili won''t be able to marry Aksa right after she ends her engagement with another man.


    Couples who love each other can face the test of time and Anya is sure her son will be able to win Lili''s heartpletely.


    "Mother, are you sure?" Adel turned her head right and left, looking around her. When she realized that her father wasn''t there, she said boldly. "Brother Aksa and Sis Lili already live together. Who knows if they will catch up with Arka and Sabrina soon."

 Chapter 988 - Cannot Be Measured With A Sheet Of Paper

    "Mother, are you sure?" Adel turned her head right and left, looking around her. When she realized that her father wasn''t there, she said boldly. "Brother Aksa and Sis Lili already live together. Who knows if they will catch up with Arka and Sabrina soon."


    Adel winked at her mother, looking spoiled. Seeing this, Anya immediatelyughed. "You naughty kid. You are too much."


    Be saw Adel hugging her mother''s arms and her eyes showed jealousy.


    She and her mother also had a good rtionship, but somehow it felt like something was missing. Now, when she saw Anya and Adel, Be realized it.


    She and her mother did not understand each other.


    "Auntie, Brother Arka is about to get married and after that, Brother Aksa will also have his turn. In your opinion, when is the right time for Adrian to get married?" She asked.


    Anya slightly raised her eyebrows, although her gesture was not seen by Adel and Be. She could understand what Be was thinking at this moment.


    "Before he hit 30, or after. I won''t push him. I don''t think now is the right time. When Adrian gets older, he will be able to tell the difference between liking and loving. He will know what he needs and what life he wants. Only then is it a good time to think about marriage," Anya smiled gently. "Same as the two of you."


    "I don''t want to get married. I want to be with mom forever," said Adel.


    Meanwhile, Be smiled and said, "I''m in love with someone, but I don''t know if it''s love. Maybe when I get older, I''ll understand."


    "How does it feel to like someone?" Adel asked curiously.


    "Just looking at that person, you feel very happy and very satisfied. It feels like every day is filled with happiness," Be replied.


    "Sounds nice," said Adel.


    "Don''t get too immersed in perfume. You also have to go out often and meet many people. Liking someone and being loved back is really beautiful," Be immediately teased Adel, who had never liked a man in her life.


    Anya looked at Be with a relieved look. It seems that Be is much more mature than when she first arrived in Indonesia.


    It''s true that love can change people.


    ¡­


    A few days before Arka and Sabrina''s wedding, Maddison and Henry who went for their honeymoon finally return.


    Aksa is apanying Lili to go to her parents'' house, as well as to invite her parents to attend Arka and Sabrina''s wedding.


    The wedding invitation was written by Aiden in person. If Lili''s parents are willing toe, it will mean the same as epting Aksa in their family.


    The wedding day is getting closer, but there is still no news from Aksa. Anya felt anxious at the thought of her second son.


    "Aiden, Aksa isn''t home yet. Could it be that the Mand Family disapproves of their rtionship?" Anya asked frantically.


    Aiden put his arm around her shoulders and stroked her repeatedly. "The Mand family has cut ties with the Hermawan family. That action alone shows that they approve of Aksa and Lili''s rtionship."


    "Then why haven''t they returned yet? The day after tomorrow is the wedding of Arka and Sabrina," said Anya.


    "Due to the bad weather, their flight had to be dyed. They''ll be here tonight. Just wait," Aiden said calmly.


    But no one thought that Mario felt so angry because of his one-sided engagement. He was so angry and announced to the inte about Adrian''s real identity.


    He issued aboratory result letter that Adrian and Eka were rted by blood.


    "Isn''t Adrian the son of Anya and Aiden? How can he be rted by blood with Eka?"


    "Could it be that Anya turned out to be Eka''s illegitimate child?"


    "What nonsense is that? Anya is Galih''s daughter. If Adrian is rted by blood to Eka, it means that Adrian is not Anya''s child."


    "Judging from the time of Adrian''s birth and his rtionship with Eka, most likely, Adrian is Jessica''s child."


    "Jessica died in a traffic ident that year and it is possible that her child survived, just as Anya was about to give birth to her child. In the end, Anya decided to raise Adrian as a twin of her child."


    "Right. Isn''t it strange that she has already given birth to twin boys and has twins again?"


    "At that time, everyone was really envious of her. But in retrospect, it was indeed a strange coincidence. Is it true that Adrian is not Anya''s child?"


    "I bet Adrian is actually Anya''s little brother."


    "I bet Adrian is Jessica''s son."


    Arka''s wedding is about to take ce, but this big scandal is suddenly exposed. Even though the Atmajaya Family tried to stop it quickly, many people already knew about it.


    Adrian couldn''t sleep for several nights. He did not expect that his problem would cause such a big turmoil for his family.


    "Master Adrian, Mr. Aiden and Mrs. Anya are still not awake," said the waiter when Adrian visited Aiden''s house.


    "Oh? I''ll wait on the sofa then," Adrian was still wearing his work clothes when he sat on the sofa and watched the sun slowly rising from the east.


    "Adrian, why are you up so early? Did you get the date wrong? Your brother''s wedding is tomorrow, not today."


    "Mom, I''m sorry," said Adrian.


    Anya just realized that Adrian came to talk about the news spread by Mario.


    "We should be the ones apologizing to you. Aksa liked Lili, so in the end, Lili and Mario''s engagement had to be annulled. He was so angry and took it out on you. You don''t need to apologize."


    "Tomorrow is my brother''s wedding. Why did the news have to spread at a time like this? I''m so sorry for embarrassing this family," Adrian said sadly.


    Anya stepped forward and held her son''s hand. "We are family. When we get a blessing, we will enjoy it together. When we have a problem, we will face it together. Don''t endure it all alone. You haven''t had breakfast, have you? Let''s have breakfast with mom," Anya said while holding Adrian''s hand towards the dining table.


    She could see Adrian''s thick eye bags and red eyes. Looks like her son couldn''t sleep all night.


    "Is there anything I can do to fix things?" Adrian suddenly asked.


    "You don''t have to do anything. Everything will be fine. Wasn''t all he showed was a DNA test? I have it too," Anya showed Adrian her cell phone.


    Adrian epts it and sees a DNA test that says he and Aiden are father and son.


    "This¡­"


    "You know your aunt, Jenny, right? He is Sister Maria''s daughter. Before Sis Maria could find Jenny, someone used a fake DNA test and said that I was Sis Maria''s child. Because of that, I had to lose my first child and I had to be separated from your father for a few years."


    Anya took a deep breath after saying this. "At the time, I really hated that fake DNA test. But yesterday when I saw Mario distributing DNA tests, I thought that by making this DNA test, all of this trouble would end."


    "I don''t agree with this. Our rtionship with Adrian is a genuine one. Blood rtions are meaningless," Aiden said as he descended from the second floor.


    "I am very happy to be your son. Our feelings and rtionships should not be measured on a piece of paper. Father, mother, I want to tell everyone about my identity," Adrian said seriously.

 Chapter 989 - Let Time Prove Everything

    "At the time, I really hated that fake DNA test. But yesterday when I saw Mario distributing DNA tests, I thought that by making this DNA test, all of this trouble would end." said Anya.


    She couldn''t think of any other way to solve this problem. She didn''t want to hurt Adrian''s heart. She hopes, with the fake DNA test, she can prove to everyone that Adrian is her son.


    Adrian will forever remain the son of Anya and Aiden.


    His life will not be affected because of this news.


    His future will remain bright as a member of the Atmajaya Family.


    Adrian will be fine.


    However, Aiden unexpectedly listened to their conversation from the second floor. "I don''t agree with this way. Our rtionship with Adrian is a genuine one. Blood rtions are nothingpared to our bond as a family," he said as he descended from the second floor.


    Adrian turned and saw his father''s arrival. It''s true what Aiden said. If Anya and Aiden had not told him, Adrian would never have thought that he was not the son of his father and mother.


    Anya and Aiden really love him with all their heart. They never treated him differently from Arka, Aksa or Adel, who were their biological children.


    Adrian could feel the sincerity of the two.


    Even though Aiden''s blood doesn''t flow in his body, Adrian will still think of him as his father.


    Even though Anya is actually his older sister, she is forever the mother he loves the most in the world.


    "I am very happy to be your son. Our feelings and rtionships shouldn''t be measured on a piece of paper. Father, mother, I want to tell everyone about my identity," said Adrian seriously.


    Anya shook her head. Her face looked very depressed. She didn''t like Adrian''s decision. "Adrian, have you ever thought that maybe, after everyone finds out about your past, your future will also be affected?" She said worriedly.


    Adrian smiled and looked at his mother. "Are you worried that people will think of me as an illegitimate child and no one will want to marry me?"


    "You know what I mean, right?" Anya looked at Adrian with a surprised look. All this time, she had always worried about this matter alone. She doesn''t want to see the future of Adrian, whom she considers as her own son, ruined just because of the past.


    Little did she know that Adrian was aware of her concern.


    He is indeed the warmest and most understanding son.


    Aiden walked over to Anya and sat beside her, holding her hand. "Anya, what do you think a fake DNA test can prove? People don''t need to understand our rtionship with Adrian. The important thing is that we and everyone else know how much we love him."


    Anya looked at Aiden in confusion. This is a matter of great importance to her. Why does Aiden look so calm?


    Why is it not necessary to prove that Adrian is her son?


    She had to prove it!


    "It doesn''t matter whose child Adrian is. No matter who his real parents are, you don''t have to tell anyone and you don''t have to prove anything. The fake DNA test will only show that we are as fake as that piece of paper, as well as telling everyone about Adrian''s real identity. Do you understand what I mean, Adrian?" Aiden''s handnded on Adrian''s shoulder and squeezed it gently, as if to give support to his son.


    Adrian looked at Aiden while trying to understand him. After a while, he finally understood what his father meant. "I understand."


    "What do you understand? Why can''t I understand anything?" Anya looked at Aiden and Adrian with a confused look.


    "Father wants us to ignore what people say. Either by using a fake DNA test, or by revealing my past, none of that would do anything. As long as our family is happy, people will also understand how harmonious our home is. No need to prove anything. Our happiness will be the most tangible evidence for the people out there. Let time prove everything," Adrian exined patiently.


    Anya listened to the exnation carefully. "That sounds very reasonable," she finally nodded and agreed.


    "There is no need to pay attention to what people say on the inte. Just be yourself," Aidenforted his son.


    Adrian nodded repeatedly excitedly. He really feels lucky to have Anya and Aiden as his parents.


    Adrian has no regrets living in this world. Even though his past was quite dark, the darkness seemed to be covered by the happiness he got from his parents and family.


    ¡­


    Finally, the news about Adrian was covered by news of Arka and Sabrina''s marriage. The news onlysted one day on the inte, before it waspletely erased by itself.


    Not only news about Arka and Sabrina''s wedding, Lili and her parents came to attend Arka and Sabrina''s wedding, making the news even bigger.


    Lili and Aksa have known each other for a long time. Previously, several reporters had gotten their picture together, but they both denied their rtionship and said they were just friends.


    But this time, it was very clear that their rtionship was not just friends. Otherwise, how could Lili''s parentse and attend Arka and Sabrina''s wedding?


    A reporter took the opportunity to share a photo of Lili as she lived in Aksa''s luxury apartment. The two of them are already living together!


    "I''ve seen the two of them before and I think they fit very well. It seems their rtionship is more than friends."


    "I heard that Aksa liked Sabrina and Lili also had a fianc¨¦. Now, Sabrina has found her own true love and Lili has also ended her match. I hope to hear good news from them."


    Someone tried to tag Aksa''s name on social media and asked directly.


    "@Aksa, your brother is getting married. You''re jealous right?"


    When he saw the news, Aksa replied. "Of course, I also want to get married."


    The answer immediately caused a hugemotion. Many people tried to reply. Most of the others took to Lili''s social media and left messages, worried that Lili would not know that Aksa wanted to marry her.


    "Lili, your lover wants to get married, do you know it?"


    "Lili, has Aksa proposed to you?"


    "Lili, if you don''t want to get married, tell us! We really want to marry Aksa."


    ¡­


    People were so excited that they immediately flocked to send messages at the same time. Lili felt her head hurt seeing the many messages and turned to Aksa.


    Currently, Aksa is looking at his cellphone, scrolling through the busy social media, not paying attention to her gaze.


    While Anya and Aiden were talking to Lili''s parents, Lili kicked Aksa''s leg. Then, when no one was paying attention, she whispered. "What are you doing on social media?"

 Chapter 990 - Already Prepared A Gift For Your Brother

    "What are you doing on social media?" Lili said while kicking Aksa''s leg when no one was paying attention to them.


    The kick didn''t hurt Aksa. Instead, he turned to Lili and smiled broadly. "Lili, how about we get engaged first? It just so happens that your parents are here," he said.


    "Who wants to be engaged to you? I just ended my engagement. If I get engaged to you right away, everyone will talk about us!" Lili immediately rejected his idea.


    She didn''t want to get engaged to Aksa right away. Her engagement to Mario just ended. If she was immediately engaged to another man, what would other people think of her?


    "What are you afraid of? Your engagement to Mario is over. After all, the matchmaking is of our own initiation. Aksa is a man of your own choice. If you don''t want to get married right away, it''s okay to get engaged first," said Lili''s mother, Laura. The woman then said while smiling, "You can get engaged while getting to know each other better."


    Just like his cheerful and easygoing wife, so is Mark. "Right. Better to set a date soon. Tomorrow is his brother''s wedding. We can all announce your engagement in front of the guests. No need to have an engagement party. Just tell people first."


    Anya had heard from her daughter, Adel, that Aksa and Lili lived together. Young people these days find it difficult to hold back when they fall in love.


    Instead of them living together without status like this, it was better to immediately announce their engagement. By ensuring that the two of them will head for marriage, no one willment on their lives.


    As a parent, Anya also tries to protect her son''s reputation as well as his lover. She and Aiden had already discussed this with Laura and Mark, and they both agreed.


    They also want Lili and Aksa to quickly formalize their rtionship.


    Arka and Aksa are twins. One of them will get married and the other will get engaged. It would be fine even if the event was held simultaneously.


    "I¡­ I haven''t thought about it carefully," Lili looked confused. She is afraid of other people''s views of her and also of Aksa. She did not want to destroy Aksa and the Atmajaya family''s reputation because of this.


    Wouldn''t it be better to date long enough and get engaged when they were ready?


    However, Aksa suddenly got up from his seat.


    "I''m ready!" He suddenly took out a ring and knelt in front of his and Lili''s parents.


    "Lili, in front of the parents I love and in front of your parents who will be my parents too, I want to propose to you and make you my wife. I want to sleep beside you, want to wake up to see your face. I want to share happiness with you and carry your troubles on my shoulders. Let me be by your side for the rest of your life."


    "Lili Caroline Mand, I will be by your side when you are healthy or sick, happy or sad. I want to be with you until death do us part. Marry me!"


    Everyone there pped and cheered. Some even shouted the word ''Yes'' repeatedly, including Lili''s parents. They were touched to hear Aksa''s expression of love for their daughter.


    Adel immediately brought a guitar for his brother. "Brother, sing. Show your sincerity," she said excitedly.


    Aksa then epted the guitar and changed his position to be morefortable. He sings a love song, an expression of his feelings for the woman he loves the most.


    ¡­


    "I found love... For me... Come with me and dive to know how deep my love is. I found a beautiful and sweet girl. I never knew that someone was waiting for me. Because we were kids when we fell in love, still didn''t understand anything. I won''t let you go this time. Kiss me slowly, your heart is minepletely. And from your eyes, you are mine¡­"


    "Dance with me in the dark, together in my arms. Barefoot on the swaying grass, listening to our favorite song together. When you say you look messy, I will whisper in a low voice. Listen my sweetheart, you always look perfect in my eyes¡­"


    ¡­


    Aksa''s voice sounded warm and full of love, it made Lili very touched and brought tears to her eyes. Her hands were trying to cover her face which got red from embarrassment and filled with tears. And then, her head nodded vigorously even though her lips couldn''t speak.


    Her throat was too tight to even say ''yes'' or ''I ept''. But that nod alone was enough to show that Aksa''s love was reciprocated.


    Be recorded the entire proposal and posted it on the inte.


    Today, there is so much news that shakes the world. From bad news that threatens the Atmajaya Family, to good news that makes everyone happy.


    Seeing the proposal, many people started sending messages and giving their support to Aksa. They also gave prayers to Arka and Sabrina who were about to get married.


    The news about Adrian sank into silence right after, without anyone paying any attention to it.


    ¡­


    In a hotel room, Mario mmed everything inside in a fit of rage. He felt furious, angry, and angry when he saw the news that spread on the inte.


    He returns to Indonesia to meet Lili and intends to persuade her to marry him.


    But he did not expect that his return to Indonesia would not only fail to persuade Lili, but expose her father''s crimes.


    Eka is suspected of having hired a hitman. He not only killed other people, but also Galih and his own daughter.


    How could a father kill his own daughter? Such a father, how could he possibly educate his son well?


    The Mand family did not hesitate to cancel the engagement between Lili and Mario and it made Mario very angry. He waited, waited and waited¡­


    Until a few days before Arka''s wedding, he deliberately spread the news that Adrian was an illegitimate child. He had been waiting for the right moment like this.


    But no one from the Atmajaya Family tried to exin. They don''t care at all. They all remain calm and happy for Arka''s marriage and Aksa''s engagement.


    "Why¡­ why¡­ why!?"


    Mario has failed to destroy Adrian. Even his fianc¨¦e is now someone else''s fiance¨¦. He really couldn''t ept it.


    "The Atmajaya family¡­ I will definitely make all of you regret it!"


    ¡­


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Adel received a message from Mario.


    Mario : Adel, I will go home and I can not attend your brother''s wedding tomorrow. I have prepared a present for him. Can youe and get it for me?

 Chapter 991 - Going To Collect Gifts

    At eight o''clock in the evening, Adel received a message from Mario.


    Mario : Adel, I will go home and I can not attend your brother''s wedding tomorrow. I have prepared a present for him. Can youe and get it for me?


    Adel has three biological brothers, also one older cousin and several nephews and nieces who pamper her. Most of the girls in the Atmajaya Family are treated like princesses and spoiled by everyone.


    Usually, the boys would do everything for the girls in the Atmajaya Family.


    Like Anya, Adel just has to do whatever she wants. She has a father and three older brothers who are protective and always take care of her.


    This time, Mario texted her, asking her toe to the hotel to pick up a gift. But she didn''t want to go there. After all, the gift was not for her.


    Adel immediately answered with a voice message. "Even though Sis Lili ended the engagement with you and made you angry, you couldn''t show me a fake DNA test to nder my brother. I don''t need that gift. I''m toozy to take it too."


    Mario answered right away. "I apologize. Because of my engagement problem, I got angry so I did that. I''m calm now. I hope you will ept this gift. If your brother epts the gift, the guilt in my heart will also lessen."


    Adely on her bedzily. She was unsure whether she should go or not. But she''s not going anywhere.


    What does Mario''s guilt have to do with her?


    ''I don''t want to¡­ I don''t want to go, I don''t want to go!''


    "Sis Adel, I left my makeup remover at the office. Can I borrow yours?" Be suddenly opened the door and entered Adel''s room.


    "Be, what should I do? I''m toozy to leave the house, but Mario insists on asking me to pick up Brother Arka''s wedding gift at his ce," said Adel, annoyed.


    When Be heard that, her eyes lit up. "Gifts cannot be refused, Sis. How about I apany you there?"


    "You want to apany me?" Adel said as she got up from her bed.


    "Tell him that one gift is not enough. Brother Aksa is also getting engaged. He needs to give one for Brother Aksa too," Be said carelessly.


    Adel thought for a moment and said, "Going home, I want to eat Korean barbecue."


    "Alright, alright. We''ll go eat too!" Be said. "It just so happens that I haven''t removed my makeup. Looks like I don''t need to do it now.


    "I don''t want to wear makeup. Actually, I''m veryzy to leave the house," Adel got up from her bed and walked to her closet.


    "I will go back to my room and change clothes. We''ll meet downstairs!" Be left Adel''s room. And after returning to her room, she immediately called Aksa.


    Tomorrow is Arka''s wedding day and Arka won''t have time for them. But Aksa will only get engaged. He just needs to be present without preparing anything.


    He must be down.


    And this problem¡­ They need to fix it. After all, it was Aksa who made Mario feel angry. He had snatched his fianc¨¦e.


    "Brother, Mario asked Sis Adel to pick up gifts at the hotel," Be said.


    "What gift? What for? Are wecking in gifts?" Aksa said angrily.


    Be cleared her throat softly. "Sis Adel didn''t want the gift either, but I persuaded her to take it. I will apany her so maybe¡­"


    "What is it? Was Mario really that shameless? He told a girl toe to the hotel and look for him in the middle of the night, has he gone crazy? I know he must have bad intentions towards Adel. You guys shouldn''t go¡­" But when he got there, Aksa suddenly understood what Be meant. "Ahh¡­ I see."


    Be immediatelyughed. "Try calling Nico, maybe he''s free. Bring Mason too. Don''t tell brother Adrian. I don''t want him to meet Mario. He must have tried to embarrass him. He dared to destroy Brother''s Adrian''s reputation, and also deceive Sis Adel. If we don''t take this opportunity to finish him off, will you just let him go?"


    "Absolutely not. He posted hoax news on the inte, saying that Adrian was rted by blood to the Hermawan family. Who doesn''t know that Adrian and Adel are twins from the Atmajaya Family?" While saying this, Aksa felt more and more angry. "I will find a way to take care of this prick!"


    "Alright, arrange everything. I''ll see if Sis Adel is ready. After I leave, I''ll send the location to you." After setting it up, Be went downstairs.


    Adel is reallyzy to go tonight. But herziness was defeated by her greed.


    She left the house to pick up gifts and when she came home, she could eat Korean barbecue. Of course she would be ready as soon as possible.


    When Adel came down, Be was already waiting for her on the first floor.


    Anya saw the two girls were neatly dressed and about to go out, and immediately felt worried. "Where are you guys going at this time of night?"


    "Brother Aksa said she would take us to dinner. Would you like toe with us?" She asked.


    Anya looked at the two slender girls in front of her. "Just forget it. If I were as slim as you guys, I wouldn''t think twice about eating much."


    "Do you want toe out?" Suddenly, Aiden came and approached her.


    "Don''t want to. I just want to exercise," Anya said reluctantly.


    The two girls giggled looking at Anya. When Aiden found out that Adel and Be were about to leave, he immediately arranged for some of his trusted bodyguards to escort them.


    Not only that, he also called Aksa to make sure that Adel and Be left with Arka''s guard before they could leave the house.


    As soon as he got into the car, Adel immediately asked the question she had been holding back. "Be, how did my brother know we were going out?"


    "Sis, you went to pick up the gift at the hotel. Aren''t you afraid Mario will do something to you?" Be said suddenly.


    Adelbed his long hair and then ponytailed it a little carelessly.


    "He won''t be able to do it. I''m still trying to believe him until now, and that Mario is not that kind of person. If you don''t apany me, maybe I''ll be toozy to go and refuse his gift. If I have to go out even once, I''ll bring my father''s bodyguards. I am Adelia Nora Atmajaya. I''m not that stupid," Adel said with a smile.


    Be breathed a sigh of relief. "Then do you know why I apanied you to pick up the gift?"


    "If Brother Aksa knows too, it seems that the problem is not as simple as taking a gift. I hope after meeting him, Mario doesn''t break my trust. Otherwise, I will make him suffer much more than in hell," Adel is also an Atmajaya. She is a smart kid and understands what will happen.


    Be smiled happily. "Anyway, we didn''t do it on purpose. If he doesn''t do anything bad, nothing will happen to him, right?"


    "Yes," Adele nodded.


    After arriving at the hotel, Be and Aiden''s bodyguards wait in the car while Adel goes to Mario''s room alone.


    "Why hasn''t my brothere yet? You let me ride alone. Isn''t it the same as sending a sheep into a wolf''s mouth?" Adel asked.


    "That''s right, I had to sacrifice my sheep to catch the wolf," Be said with augh.


    Adel immediately red at her. "You made me bait and stillugh. Bastard¡­"


    "Hurry up and go. Don''t let him wait too long," Be urged.


    Adel felt a little nervous. She decided toe to this ce because he wanted Mario to be free from his guilt.


    Because of that guilt, Mario has prepared a present for them. Although the Atmajaya Family does notck gifts, Adel is willing to take them to help Mario release his guilt.


    Adel is still kind, willing to help Mario.


    But now that she knew that there was a possibility that Mario would hurt her, she couldn''t calm down anymore.


    Adel walked towards the elevator and suddenly, a voice was heard from inside. "Adel, don''t be afraid. Brother is watching you. If he dares to touch the tips of your hair, I will kill him!"

 Chapter 992 - My Only Family In This World

    "Adel, don''t be afraid. Brother is watching you. If he dares to touch a strand of your hair, I will kill him!" Aksa''s words made her much calmer.


    Adel got out of the elevator and walked to look for Mario''s room number. She stood at the door, knocked on it and didn''t move. But no one opened the door for her.


    Then she pushed the door slowly.


    "Mario¡­" Adel shouted, but no one answered her.


    The room was dark, not a single light was on. Adel didn''t dare to rush in. She stood in the corridor and called for Mario, but the man''s cell phone was off.


    She wasn''t sure if Mario was inside. And the bedroom''s door is not locked. Had Mario been taken by the guards that Aksa sent before Adel arrived?


    She stepped forward and through the door. She didn''t turn on the light and the room was filled with a strange atmosphere.


    She felt very scared and was about to turn to leave from there. But suddenly, someone strangled her neck with an arm and another person covered her mouth with a handkerchief that smelled strange.


    "Ummph¡­!" Adel struggled to free herself. She was wearing sneakers now and had previously studied self-defense. Before the drug could knock her out, she managed to get away from the person and kicked the man''s sensitive part hard.


    "Ahhh!" The man shouted in pain.


    Adel covered her mouth and nose, not daring to breathe in the air in the room anymore. She also tried to open the door quickly.


    But her body felt weak. She looked at the door, but didn''t have the strength to open it.


    She tried to stay conscious, but she couldn''t scream and couldn''t fight back.


    At that moment, Aksa opened a hidden door and appeared in front of Mario''s door.


    "Brother..." as soon as Adel saw Aksa, tears streamed down her face.


    "Auntie, are you alright?" Mason also came with him.


    "Why don''t you turn on the light when it''s this dark?" Be also went inside and immediately turned on the light. However, something cold suddenly touched her forehead.


    The light immediately shone on the room as well as Mario''s face. He held a gun in his hand and the mouth of the gun was pointed at Be.


    "What is this?" When Adrian arrived, he saw Mario holding Be with a gun.


    "Adrian,e in. The others¡­ Come out. Don''t mess around," Mario said with a scary face. His arm grabbed Be''s neck and his gun was still on her head.


    When he heard that Be was going to the hotel to meet Mario, Adrian was worried that something might happen to her so he decided to follow her.


    But who would have thought that Mario was pointing his gun at Be now?


    Had he not carried the gun, Aksa and Mason would have immediately beat Mario to a pulp. Besides, Adel came to the ce carrying a fishing rod.


    However, Mario has a gun and the person he threatens this time is not Adel, but Be.


    "Mario, calm down. I know you want to meet me. Let her go. Be is young and doesn''t know anything. Let me talk to you," said Adrian.


    "My father went to the Pratama Group, repeatedly looking for you. Did you know that? This girl stopped him from meeting you, right?" Mario snorted.


    Be kept blinking her eyes at Aksa. She didn''t expect Mario to have a gun. She only saw that the room was dark so she helped to turn on the light.


    If she had known that by turning on themp she would be a prisoner, she would not have entered the room.


    Aksa was hugging her sister who was still under the influence of drugs. Adel looked like she had lost consciousness.


    "Mario, put down the weapon. We can still solve the problem on good terms," Aksa said coldly.


    "I got engaged to Lili first. If it wasn''t for you, maybe we would have gotten married this year. All of this is your fault. You hear me, your fault! Trust me, I will kill you now!" Mario shouted like a madman. "All of youe out! Only Adrian can enter!"


    "What do you want? Money? Or what? We can give it to you," Mason said calmly.


    Mario lost his temper and hit Be in the head with the butt of his gun. The girl then screamed in pain.


    "Don''t hit me! I don''t know anything. Don''t hit me!" Be is just a 19 year old girl who doesn''t know anything. The pain immediately made her cry.


    "Mario, you bastard! Don''t touch her!" Aksa really wanted to hit Mario''s head.


    "Go out! Close the door!" Mario said. When he was about to hit Be''s head again, Adrian immediately pushed Mason and Aksa out of the room and closed the door.


    There were only the three of them in the room and Be kept crying out of fear.


    "Don''t cry! Shut up. You''re so noisy. If you don''t zip your mouth soon, I will shoot you!" Mario shouted angrily.


    "In Indonesia, owning a gun is a crime. Your father deserves to be in jail for what he did. But you are young and your future is still long ahead. You shouldn''t do something like this," Adrian said calmly.


    "My father is your grandfather. Adrian, do you think that if you don''t admit it, you can erase your rtionship with the Hermawan Family?" Mario looked at him in disappointment.


    "I don''t have the right to choose my parents, but I do have the right to choose who I want to be close to. Did you want to meet because of the blood rtion, or because I have the Pratama Group now?" Adrian stepped forward.


    "Stand there. Don''te close. If you take one more step, I will kill her!" Mario shouted at Adrian.


    But Adrian did not stop walking and continued to walk in front of him. After that, he held Be''s hand gently. "Don''t be afraid, Be, I will definitely save you."


    "Brother, my head hurts," Be looked at Adrian helplessly. Tears streamed down her face.


    She reached out her hand and touched therge lump on her head. And then she cried even louder.


    "Let her go. You hurt her," Adrian didn''t care even though Mario was holding a gun in his hand. He pushed him hard and snatched Be from his grip.


    Adrian hugged Be gently and helped her to sit on the sofa. He immediately took an ice cube from the refrigerator and wrapped it in a towel. After that, he gently pressed it on Be''s head.


    "Don''t be afraid. Hold this." Adrian stood in front of the sofa, letting Be lean on him while still holding thepress on her head.


    As he did this, Mario kept his gun and aimed at Adrian, but he didn''t shoot.


    "Why don''t you shoot?" Adrian turned and looked at him.


    "I don''t want to kill you. Besides my father, you are my only family in this world," said Mario.


    Adrian breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Mario say this. That answer lets him know that Mario is notpletely a bad person like his father.


    He was just too disappointed and that disappointment had blinded his eyes.


    "Aren''t you tired of holding that gun all the time? How about sitting down and chatting?" Adrian said.


    Mario took a chair and sat across from the sofa. He kept his gun and pointed it at Be.


    "I¡­ I am his sister! You can''t kill me!" Be hugged Adrian''s waist nervously and slightly showed her head, looking at Mario.

 Chapter 993 - Something To Conceal

    "I¡­ I am his sister. You can''t kill me!" Be hugged Adrian''s waist nervously and slightly showed her head, looking at Mario who was aiming a gun at her.


    "So silly. Adrian has nothing to do with the Atmajaya Family. I am his only family here. Adrian, I am your uncle. You don''t have any rtionship with the Atmajaya Family," Mario said loudly.


    Be looked even more frightened. "What do you really want?"


    "Aksa has stolen my fianc¨¦e. So I want to snatch his sister! An eye for an eye! Adel has already run away, then, you have to rece ehr!" Mario looked at therge bed. "Go over there and take off your clothes. Fast!"


    "Brother Adrian, I don''t want to. I don''t want to¡­" Be looked panicked and kept asking Adrian for help.


    Adrian hugged and protected her very carefully. "Your problem is with me, not with him."


    "I have to take the photo. That way, the Atmajaya Family will release my father!" Mario said.


    "Your father hired assassins, the evidence is very clear. No one will be able to save him," said Adrian calmly.


    "No! You must have a way. Get into bed quickly and don''t talk too much!" Mario insisted.


    "You make such a fuss just because you want to save your father?" Adrian asked.


    "My father is getting old. How could I let himnguish in prison? I have to save him." Mario stepped forward and held out his hand, about to pull B. But Adrian immediately pushed him hard.


    Mario felt very angry and used his gun to hit Adrian.


    Unexpectedly, Adrian moved more swiftly and caught Mario''s wrist, then struggled against him for the gun in Mario''s hand.


    Seeing this, Be rushed to help Adrian and identally pulled the trigger.


    The gun was supposed to release a bullet, but a strange sound came to their ears instead.


    "One and one, I love mom. Two and two, I love daddy¡­"


    "A toy gun?" Be froze in ce.


    The people outside also heard the sound of the song, not understanding what was really going on inside.


    "What sound is that?" Aksa asked.


    Mason thought for a moment. "Perhaps the sound of a cell phone?"


    "When will the guardse?" Aksa insisted.


    "They were already on the top floor, climbing the wall anding down from the top floor. By taking advantage of Mario''s unpreparedness, we can kill him," Mason said calmly.


    "Tell them not to hurt Be and Adrian," said Aksa.


    At that moment, the three people in the room looked at each other. Be wanted tough out loud, but seeing the tense atmosphere, she didn''t feel like it was the right time tough.


    "That¡­ Ahem. Since everything has happened and you are all gathered here, you should talk about it clearly," after learning that the gun was a fake, Be finally calmed down.


    Mario didn''t fight back and threw the gun away. "I want to save my father."


    "I couldn''t save him. He deserves it," Adrian replied coldly.


    "I just wanted to save my father," Mario repeated once more.


    "Didn''t you hear what Brother Adrian said? He already said you couldn''t save him. He has killed people and the evidence is clear. If he was released, wouldn''t this be unfair to the dead? Quickly confess, what did you do to Sis Adel?" She asked.


    "The medicine will only put her to sleep for a while. Nothing will happen," said Mario.


    Adrian grabbed Mario by the cor and asked angrily, "If I hadn''te here, what would you do to Adel huh?!"


    "I won''t hurt her. I just meant to take some photos and threaten your family to save my father," Mario lowered his head after saying it.


    Be looked at him coldly. "Do you think we will believe it? Even if you only wanted to take photos, that''s still a crime!"


    "I''ll give you two options. Call the police and surrender, or open the door now." Adrian didn''t want to talk nonsense with Mario anymore.


    At that moment, a red dot appeared on Mario''s body.


    He moved a few steps, but the red dot still followed him.


    "Don''t shoot, don''t shoot!" Be stood in front of Mario and tried to protect him without thinking. She waved her hand repeatedly at the window, her face looking frantic.


    "Be, what are you doing?" Seeing Be who put herself in danger, Adrian immediately reprimanded her.


    Be smiled. "As he said, you guys are family. He just wanted to save his father and he did nothing. It''s still not toote to give up and admit his mistakes. If he gets shot in front of you, you will sufferter."


    Adrian looked at Be. The girl was only 19 years old and they had only worked together for a month. But she seemed to be able to understand him deeply.


    Although he never wanted to acknowledge the Hermawan Family as his family, he also didn''t want to see Mario die.


    What Mario did was actually not wrong. He didn''t want to lose his fianc¨¦e so he went to Iris and looked for Adel to ask her for help.


    He wanted to save his father so he invited Adel to meet again, about to take some of her naked photos and threatened the Atmajaya Family to help him free Eka.


    "Mario, put your hands up and surrender," said Adrian.


    Marioughed. "I want to meet Anya."


    "My aunt isn''t someone you can easily meet," Be immediately refused. "Right now, it''s best for you to surrender yourself to the police."


    "Can I exchange Lili''s secret for my father''s freedom?" Mario asked.


    "Lily?" Adrian turned to Be. "Isn''t Lili my brother''s girlfriend?"


    "Sis Lili will be Brother Aksa''s fianc¨¦e tomorrow. What do you know about her?" Be asked.


    Marioughed again. "I know that Lili is not the biological child of the Mand Family. I also know that she lied to marry me. As long as you guys are willing to help me, I''ll tell everyone."


    Adrian was deep in thought. Tomorrow, Lili and Aksa''s engagement will be announced in front of everyone. If it''s true that there''s something Lili is hiding¡­


    "Wait a minute. I''ll call and ask about this matter first," after careful consideration, Adrian decided to tell Anya about this matter.


    Anya is wearing a face mask. Tomorrow is Arka''s wedding day. She must look beautiful and take good care of her skin.


    When she heard her cell phone ring and saw that it was Adrian who called her, she answered immediately, "Adrian, what''s wrong?"


    "Mom, Mario wants to tell you something about Lili," Adrian said over the phone.


    "Adrian, why did you meet him? I don''t want to know anything. Lilli will be your brother''s fianc¨¦e tomorrow." Anya didn''t want to hear Mario say that Lili was not a nice woman.


    Aren''t they adults? Why did Mario have to tell his ex-fianc¨¦e''s bad side after their rtionship ended?


    Even though she didn''t meet Mario in person, Anya already knew what Mario wanted to say.


    "If Lili is really the daughter of the Mand Family, how could she be engaged to me? You''ve all been fooled," Mario sneered.


    Anya was stunned when she heard Mario''s voice. "Adrian, who''s talking? Is that Mario? Did he mean that Lili is not the real daughter of the Mand Family?"


    Actually, the Atmajaya Family doesn''t care about Lili''s family background because Aksa loves her simply because of it''s Lili, and not thest name she carried. But if Lili got engaged to Aksa because there was another n she was hiding, things would be different.


    "My father is too old to be in prison. I requested my father to be released on parole, but was refused. As long as he can be transferred to the hospital, I will tell you everything about Lili. Otherwise, I can confirm that all of you have been deceived by her.. If she really gets married and bes part of your family, you will regret it!" Mario said it out loud, worried that Anya couldn''t hear his voice.

 Chapter 994 - Everyone Will Grow Up In Time

    "My father is too old to be in prison. I requested my father to be released on parole, but was refused. As long as he can be transferred to the hospital, I will tell you everything about Lili. Otherwise, I can confirm that all of you have been deceived by her. If she really gets married and bes part of your family, you will regret it!" Mario said it out loud, worried that Anya couldn''t hear his voice.


    Anya turned to Aiden and made a quick decision. "Adrian, I don''t want to meet him. Let you talk to him and take care of it yourself,"


    "I understand," Adrian answered.


    When the phone was closed, Aiden walked to Anya and hugged her gently.


    "Aiden, when I see Lili''s parents, I know that they are not the same as the photo you gave me," Anya looked sad. "But I know Aksa really likes Lilli, so I just kept quiet."


    Aiden nodded. "After seeing Lili''s parents, I know that they are not the Mand Family I know. But they really were Lili''s parents. Aksa likes Lili, not the daughter of the Mand Family."


    "We can''t risk our son''s happiness like this. What if Lili has bad intentions?" Anya asked.


    "She is a good child. If she was in the Mand Family''s photo, she must have something to do with them. As for her parents, I''ve already sent someone to investigate. We all believe that Lili is a good child. Aksa won''t be disappointed," Aiden said with a smile.


    "I hope nothing happens," Anya could only wish her son the best.


    Lili is a brave child. Even Anya herself loves her! She will be very disappointed if she finds out that Lili''s love for her son is not genuine, like how Aksa loves her.


    ¡­


    The chaos that had ensued had finally subsided. Anya only finds out the next morning that Mario is trying to do something evil to Adel and catch Be. But in the end, he was taken down by Aksa''s guards.


    After Aksa, Adrian and Mason beat him to a pulp, they handed over Mario to the police.


    While having breakfast, Adel kept yawning. She felt so angry when she remembered her own friend tried to deceive her.


    "Mother, I will go straight to the hotelter. I''m not really needed there either. I will follow," said Adel.


    "Auntie, go first. I will apany Sis Adel," said Be.


    Sabrina has many friends and there are quite a number of people who help her. She also has her own bridesmaid.


    Adel and Be only be the bridesmaids because theyplete the number. So, it''s okay if theyete.


    "Alright, you two don''t be toote." Anya is very busy today. It''s a big day for Arka and Sabrina, so she needs to get to the venue soon.


    The wedding blessing must bepleted before 12 noon. After breakfast, Adely on the sofa and Be immediately helped her to put on the mask.


    When their make-up artist arrives, it will be easier to apply makeup that has been treated with a mask. Be did her own makeup to save time. Just as she was putting on her makeup, she heard someone ring the doorbell.


    A servant opened the door, then she looked a little confused when she saw the person who came and called Adel. "Sis, something happened."


    Adel turned her head and saw Lili wearing casual clothes while carrying a suitcase.


    "Sis, why are you here? What are you¡­" Adel asked in surprise.


    "Adel, I''m sorry. I can''t be engaged to your brother. Please give this check to your mother and the letter of agreement ..."


    "I''ll tell my aunt and take care of the agreement letter," Be said quickly.


    "Thank you," said Lili gratefully. "I have sold thepany and the money''s gone. I''ve been thinking hard for the past few days, whether I want to live forever with Aksa. But I understand that maybe Aksa isn''t the man I want¡­"


    "Sis, what happened? Why are you doing this?" Adele is feeling very sad. She really likes Lili and is happy when she finds out that she will be her sister-inw.


    "No, I just feel unsure. Please, convey this letter to him. Don''t tell Aksa yet. Give this letter to him after I leave," Lili walked to Adel and hugged her lightly. "Adel, I am really pleased to meet you."


    "Sis¡­" tears rolled down Adel''s face.


    "Little sister, has the agreement letter been taken care of?" Lili smiled at Be.


    Be took a photo of the check given by Lili and sent it to Adrian. Adrian then checked it and it was indeed made by Anya.


    After confirming it, Be took a piece of paper and a pen to write a statement that she had received a check for 1 billion from Lili. She not only signed it, but also made a thumbprint using her lipstick.


    "Beautiful sister, even though you are not Aksa''s wife, I will still admire you. You are very cool. After all, not everyone can let go of the opportunity to marry the Atmajaya Family," Be gave the letter and received Anya''s 1 billion check.


    "Take care of yourselves," Lili put on her sunsses and walked out of the house carrying her suitcase.


    After Lili left, Be immediately called Ivan.


    Today is a happy day for the Atmajaya Family. Anya and Aiden''s eldest son is getting married so they must be very busy.


    The day before the wedding, Ivan and Harris returned to Indonesia. Maybe it''s better to tell the problem about Lili to the older family members.


    "Father, this is Be. Something''s going on and you have to take care of it. The bride has run away from the wedding!" Be said.


    "What are you talking about?" Ivan looked at Raisa who was beside him. "Raisa, there''s nothing wrong with Sabrina, right?"


    "What''s wrong? I''ve seen Sabrina earlier and she is on her way here," Raisa said with a smile.


    Sabrina is Raisa''s niece. Seeing Sabrina get married was the same as seeing her own daughter get married. She is also happy for her.


    "Be said the bride ran away," Ivan lowered his voice.


    "Father, I don''t mean Sis Sabrina, but Lili, Brother Aksa''s fianc¨¦e candidate. Today, Brother Arka will marry Sis Sabrina, and Brother Aksa will be engaged to Sis Lili. But Sis Lili just left!" Be quickly exined.


    "What did you say?" Raisa immediately grabbed the phone.


    "Mother, don''t tell Brother Aksa first. Sis Lili is gone, she''s not getting engaged today," Be repeated once again.


    "I told you, I don''t agree with this kind of joint party. When I got married, I also almost got married on the same day as Anya. I don''t like it when other people take my attention away from me. Leave it alone, it''s better if she goes. Today will be Sabrina''s day. She will look the most beautiful. I won''t tell Sabrina this matter," Raisa said happily.


    Be massaged her head in annoyance. But at least, her mother wouldn''t spill anything to anyone today.


    "Mother, can I speak to father?" Be said with a headache.


    "Be, I know what you want to say. I will arrange for some people to take care of Aksa and not let him make a fuss," said Ivan.


    "Yes," Be nodded, "Sis Lili doesn''t want Brother Aksa to chase after her, so don''t tell him for a while. When Brother Aksa finds out, he will definitely be sad. Pleasefort him."


    Ivan felt very happy when he heard his daughter''s words. He smiled. "My daughter has grown up to be more mature after returning to Indonesia."


    "Father, everyone will grow up in time. I left the problem regarding Brother Aksa to you.. See you at the hotelter," Be ended the call.

 Chapter 995 - A Taboo Name

    After Lili left, Adel continued to cry. She really likes Lili and hopes that she will be her sister-inw.


    "Be, Sis Lili is lying. She loves my brother," Adel said sadly.


    "Maybe Sis Lili is having problems and is afraid to involve our family. If you like her, you should respect her decision. She will return if she''s really meant for Brother Aksa and they will get back together. No matter how much time passes, they will be reunited," Be tried tofort her.


    ¡­


    Arka and Sabrina''s wedding was very grand. Aksa still didn''t know that Lili had left, until an hour before the event started.


    He didn''t know it because he saw Lili''s parents attending the party. No one expected that Lili would go alone and leave her parents there.


    No one knows the reason why she left. After the wedding, Lili''s parents also left after apologizing to the Atmajaya Family.


    Today is a happy day for Arka and Sabrina. But this happy day became a sad day for Aksa.


    Supposedly, today was also his happy day¡­


    Supposedly, today was his engagement day¡­


    "It must be Mario who did all this. It must be him!" Aksa drives his car angrily as he heads for the detention cell where Mario is.


    Seeing Aksae with a face full of anger, Mario justughed. "You came here with such an expression. Lili has run away, right?"


    "What happened? You must know what happened! Tell me!" Aksa has lost his mind. If the police hadn''t stopped him, he might have killed Mario right there.


    "Why should I tell you? Your family has imprisoned my father and now I am also trapped here. Seeing you in pain makes me so happy," Mario said with a smile.


    "The woman I love¡­ Even if she runs away to the end of the world, I will get her back!" After saying that, Aksa left from there.


    ¡­


    After that day, Aksa drowned himself in alcohol, trying to forget the pain. He drank, drank and kept drinking¡­


    Until a weekter, he was finally rushed to the hospital for alcohol poisoning.


    Lili''s name became a taboo name in the Atmajaya Family. No one is allowed to say that name, especially in front of Aksa.


    One day before Be went home and continued her schooling, the whole family threw a farewell party for her.


    Even though Be lived in Indonesia for just over a month, she became very close to all of her siblings.


    The day she left, Be asked Adrian to take her. But until thest second, Adrian did not appear.


    "Be,e on, we have to get going. Adrian will note," Raisa urged.


    "He promised me he woulde," Be continued to insist.


    "Be¡­" At that moment, she saw Adrian walking towards her from a distance.


    "Brother Adrian!" Be ran to Adrian happily.


    Raisa pursed her lips in annoyance. "What is he doing here? Who told him to take us, huh?"


    "Raisa, Adrian is a good boy. He never did anything wrong. Don''t do this to him," Ivan said seriously.


    "I know," Raisa answered as she saw her daughter running into Adrian''s arms. "Who told them to hug like that?"


    If Ivan had not hugged her waist, Raisa might have run to where Be and Adrian were, and separated them. "Don''t go there."


    "You¡­ Didn''t you see them hugging!" Raisa said angrily.


    "Be likes Adrian and she has to go now. Let them say their farewells," Ivan coaxed.


    "I won''t let Be marry him. Although now no one knows Adrian''s identity, one day, someone will know that he is Jessica''s son. His mother''s reputation was too bad. Even though he is an illegitimate child, I won''t be disgusted with him this much. But I can''t ept his mother!" Raisa said, and the expression on Ivan''s face immediately changed.


    Raisa could feel the difference in her husband''s attitude and she tried to exin. "Honey, I''m not talking about you."


    "I know you don''t mean it, but what about the others? Is someone''s family background really the first thing someone has to look at before marrying the other person? Isn''t the most important thing that person''s character?" Ivan said as he looked at Adrian with admiration.


    Adrian bought Be''s favorite cake before she left. The cake was made very early in the morning so before heading to the airport, Adrian had to pick it up first. On the way to the airport, there was an ident that made the road jammed so he arrivedte.


    Be epted the cake and said, "Brother, can Ie back here after I graduate?"


    "I''ll be waiting for you," Adrian smiled and stroked Be''s head.


    The smile on Be''s face was as bright as a blooming flower. "Brother, if I can''t get married, will you pay for my living expenses until I''m old?"


    "Of course. I will apany you until the end of my life," said Adrian.


    "Promise?" Be raised her pinky finger, trying to bond the man into a promise.


    Adrian did not dare to expect that a promise from that time would be something serious in the future. However, that day, they parted from each other, leaving memories for 1 month when they were together.


    ¡­


    After Be returned to school, Rio and Jason also had to return immediately to continue their schooling. Finally, Maya could breathe a sigh of relief.


    This one month was a very tough month for her, especially when Rio and Jason were interning at herpany. Jason is a good boy. He worked very hard in the shop and earned a lot ofmissions.


    But Rio was the number one cause for her headache. He is very handsome and photogenic so that his face can be used for advertising or promotion. But Rio was too obsessed with Maya.


    He said that Maya was his goddess. While Maya thought of him as a child.


    Thanks to Jenny, Maya gets the idea to keep Rio busy, by sending him to shoot a short romance film.


    Even the female lead who acted with him fell in love with him. However, Rio likes Maya more and tries various ways to seduce that he got during the filming process on her.


    When Maya is almost on the verge of rage, she gets the happy news that the holidays are over!


    Rio was constantly chasing Maya and causing a lot of trouble. Even Bima even heard the news.


    Before school started, Rio was also invited to join the Atmajaya Family for dinner.


    "Grandpa, this is the bad boy who keeps chasing Maya," Mason invited Rio and handed him in front of Bima.


    "Grandpa, I really like Maya. I''m not kidding. I really like her very much," Rio said sincerely.


    Bima looked at Rio''s face carefully and then smiled. "He is very simr to his father, Rudi. In the past, I tried to match Rudi with Jenny, but they were not suitable. If you can get Maya''s heart, I will be very happy."


    "So you agreed?" Rio was really excited.


    "I agree. But whether you can get Maya or not, it all depends on your own ability," said Bima with a smile.


    "Maya runs arge jewelrypany. I want to help her grow thepany," Rio said excitedly.


    Maya''s expression immediately changed when she heard that. "Little boy, what can you do for me if you are toozy to even study?"


    "A new product that uses me as an advertisement sells out very quickly. I''m also a celebgram. At least I can reduce advertising costs for you. In terms of business, I can also¡­"


    "Stop! I admit that the sales were high because of your advertisement and I have no doubts about your business skills. But I like educated men who have higher degrees more. If you go back to school and get a Ph.D., maybe I''ll look at you in a different way," Maya immediately interrupted Rio''s words.


    Everyone there knew that Maya deliberately said this so that Rio would return to school and study diligently.


    Unlike Jason, who is diligent and intelligent, Rio is veryzy.. His grades weren''t bad, but they weren''t great either. Just like the average joe he is!

 Chapter 996 - A Messy Family

    Rio hasn''t graduated from college yet. If it is ording to Maya''s wishes, then he must continue his master''s degree then take a doctorate degree. Still, how many years will it take him to get all that?


    "If you agree to ept me, I will fulfill all your requests. Do you want to make a promise?" Rio said firmly.


    Maya was really annoyed with Rio and wanted to get rid of him as soon as possible.


    "Alright, as long as you can get past all that, I''ll think about it. But I will only open up to you, so it doesn''t mean I will definitely ept you right away," said Maya.


    "I need a letter of agreement. Everyone present here will be witnesses," Rio said seriously.


    Bima was amused to see these young people''s spirit to bet. If Rio can achieve such a high degree because of Maya, the Aditya Family will also be happy.


    Jason went straight to Bima''s study and took two pieces of paper for the agreement. Rio and Maya signed it in front of everyone and Aiden also signed it in the witness column.


    You could say, Aiden is the most influential person in the Atmajaya Family. He signed this agreement, which means it is very valid.


    Rio immediately kept his contract very carefully. In his heart, he promised himself to study hard so that Maya could look at him in awe.


    A few dayster, Rio and Jason finally returned to school. Maya went to the airport to drop them off.


    Looking at Rio and Jason, Maya thought back to the blind date party and jewelry exhibition she held. The event was very sessful and generated a lot of profit. In addition, Rio and Jason also drew the attention of many people, especially wealthy women. They hoped that Rio and Jason would soon graduate from college and grow up fast, so they could marry them off to their daughter.


    "Jason! Rio!" At that moment, a woman suddenly stopped them.


    "Sister Alisa! You''re back!" Rio ran to Alisa and gave her a hug. Meanwhile, Jason looked at her shyly.


    "Come here!" Alisa smiled and waved her hand at Jason.


    Unlike Rio who ran like a child, Jason walked calmly and hugged Alisa. "Sis, I thought you couldn''te back today."


    "There''s no way I won''t see you guys," said Alisa with a smile.


    Alisa''s assistant was beside her and waited patiently for her. Seeing that the conversation would not end in a short time, Maya finally said, "Sis, just tell your assistant to go home. I''ll take youter."


    Alisa whispered a few things to her assistant and then invited Maya, Rio and Jason to chat at the caf¨¦. Incidentally, there was still quite some time before their flight.


    "So what''s your next n? I heard you two are graduating this year?" Alisa asked.


    Maya looked at the two of them in confusion. "Have you graduated?"


    Rio just smiled without saying anything. Meanwhile, Jason didn''t want to interfere and pretended to look elsewhere.


    But since no one wanted to answer, Jason finally tried to exin. "Sis, the undergraduate program we''re currently enrolled in is only three years and we will graduate this year. But I''m still very young and I want to continue my studies," he replied.


    "I was still confused about what I should do after graduation so I returned to Indonesia with Jason. We were both interns at the Mawardi Group and now I''ve found a new destination. I''ll take a master''s degree and then a doctorate!" Rio said excitedly.


    Maya could only cover her face in annoyance. Why does she feel like she is being fooled?


    "How long does it take to get a master''s degree?" Maya asked weakly.


    "There is a master''s program that only takes one year, starting in September this year. If I join the program, I will graduate in September next year. After that, I will take my doctorate. Looks like it won''t take me too long toe back and see you again. Aren''t you happy?" Rio looked at Maya happily.


    "What?" Maya really felt cheated by these two brats.


    Why did she have to sign this fraudulent contract? ording to Rio''s exnation, doesn''t that mean he can return in no time?!


    "But I heard college over there is very difficult. It is easy for you to apply, but to pass is very difficult and the assessment is very strict. Are you up to it?" Alisa smiled.


    Maya''s heart was at least a littleforted when she heard Alisa''s words. Looking at Rio''s mediocre grades, perhaps he wouldn''t even be epted when he applied.


    Maya can only hope that Rio won''t be epted!


    After sending the two brats away, Maya felt that all her energy had been exhausted. But she didn''t expect that she would get good news from Rio and Jason in such a short time.


    They have been sessfully epted and are about to start their master programme.


    Maya was annoyed. Why does it seem so easy for them?


    It turned out that after checking it once more, the university that Rio was aiming for turned out to be easier for someone who has a university background in the same country. It doesn''t matter if their grades are mediocre and not that good, as long as theye from the same country, they can enter easily.


    What''s more, Rio''s family lives there!


    Maya held her head and grabbed her hair. "Ahhhh!"


    "Maya, what are you doing?" Sabrina looked at Maya who went batshit crazy while stroking her stomach. "Don''t be afraid, girl!"


    Maya raised her head and looked at her. "Sabrina, I really want to kill Jason!"


    "What is going on? Wasn''t his performance at thepany and in the shop really good?" Sabrina asked in confusion.


    "He worked with Rio to lie and trick me into signing that damn contract. If Rio manages to get his doctorate, I agree to rethink about him, although I won''t ept him right away. I think he hasn''t even graduated college yet. He must continue his master''s degree first, then take his doctorate. I thought it would take him several years, but now, who knows¡­"


    "Who knows if they both graduate this year? They can take a master''s degree in one year and maybe, Rio wille back to see you again next year," after Sabrina said that, she burst outughing.


    "YES! I didn''t think it would be that fast!" Maya leaned her head on the table, feeling very annoyed. "Those naughty brats¡­. They passed the registration stage very easily and now they are starting school."


    "Don''t worry. Even though it''s easy to register, it''s not that easy to graduate from college, let aloneplete a master degree. Don''t look at the time. It doesn''t necessarily mean that he will survive college," Sabrina tried tofort her.


    "I wish he would never graduate," Maya said angrily.


    "I heard Jason''s older sister just returned to Indonesia. She''s still single right? How old is she?" Sabrina asked curiously.


    "About five or six years older than Brother Arka. Sis Alisa is busy working and making perfume. She never dated. But her face looks very young. If I said she was only 25 years old, everyone would believe it," said Maya.


    Sabrina scratched her head.


    "Maya, don''t you think our family is so messy? We''ve got so many members and mixed up at the same time!"


    "Do you still want to be called cousin? Or should I call you aunty now?" Maya looked at Sabrina with a smile.


    Maya and Sabrina''s status before Sabrina married were cousins. But now Sabrina is married to Arka, who is none other than Maya''s uncle. So, what should she call Sabrina?


    Sabrinaughed at the question. "You are a sister from my mother''s family. My mother and your father are siblings. It''s better if we just stay as cousins. If you call me aunty, I''ll feel very old."


    "Okay. Our family is really messy. Sometimes, I also feel confused about what to call Sis Alisa," Maya said in annoyance. "Ugh... Why should I be born as the younger generation¡­"

 Chapter 997 - Better For A Lifetime

    "I have a story. When Brother Arka, Brother Aksa and Mason chased me, my grandmother said Mason was the best among them. But my brother said that if I marry Mason, I will have a big loss because I will get two more uncles," Sabrina said with a smile.


    "I didn''t think God had already made your choice three years earlier. And it turns out that in the end, the one destined for you is Uncle Arka." Maya smiled faintly.


    Actually, she felt a little jealous of Sabrina.


    After marriage, everyone still pampered her like a queen. Previously, only the Mahendra Family pampered her like a princess. And now she also has the Atmajaya Family to treat her in the same way.


    Will there be a day when she will be able to feel the same as Sabrina?


    Being a CEO of apany like the Mawardi Group is also tiring for Maya since she''s still very young. Will she have a ce to lean on, just like Arka is to Sabrina now?


    "As for Sis Alisa, you can only think of her as your cousin. Although she is the goddaughter of my mother-inw, her stepmother and your mother are siblings. So you guys are cousins. That''s right, why do you have to call everyone uncle and aunt? Your position is really low," Sabrinaughed again. "Ah, ah¡­ My stomach hurts fromughing so much."


    "Okay, Auntie. Don''tugh too much," Maya teased her by calling her aunty, while helping Sabrina to sit on the sofa.


    "This pregnancy is really bad. I can''t do anything. After giving birth, I will seal my stomach!" Sabrina said in annoyance.


    "Let''s talk after you give birth. It doesn''t seem easy for you to do that. My uncle definitely wants a second, third, and maybe his fourth child," Maya teased.


    "I still want to be alone with your uncle, why should I get pregnant that soon? Maya, remember. If you already have a boyfriend, you have to be careful. Love can blind everything," Sabrina snorted.


    "I am still young. Rio is also gone. Finally, I can work in peace now," Maya smiled. She still can''t think about love. She still has many dreams to make happen.


    Sabrina nodded. "By the way, Brother Aksa''s condition seems to be getting worsetely. I don''t know how tofort him."


    "I don''t know how either. Luckily, the party wasn''t held yet. If that happened, Brother Aksa would never recover from the sound that Lili left on him. Just imagine if she left him in front of all the guests, what would people say then? However, I am quite impressed with her. Many can''t wait to marry the Atmajaya Family, but she ran away instead," said Maya.


    Sabrina leaned back on the sofazily. "How can you be so sure of it? Why do you think all women want to marry into the Atmajaya Family?"


    "From appearance alone, all members of the Atmajaya Family, both male and female, cannot bepared with people out there," Maya said proudly. "Aren''t you also married to a member of the Atmajaya Family?"


    "That''s right," Sabrina couldn''t deny it, because her husband who came from the Atmajaya Family was very extraordinary.


    When she came home from work, Arka came to pick her up and brought her her favorite cake, the durian vour.


    "Brother, doesn''t your car smell bad because of this durian?" Sabrina asked with a smile.


    "It does not matter. The important thing is that you like it," Arka said affectionately. Actually, the smell of durian is quite heavy for him because he is not a durian lover.


    It is the same with Sabrina who previously did not like durian. But since she''s pregnant, her cravings are always ''unique'', even strange sometimes.


    "I don''t know how, but after getting pregnant, I suddenly fell in love with the taste of durian," Sabrinaughs. "I have no intention of bullying you."


    Arka smiled too. "It smells a little heavy, but the taste of the cake is still delicious and not as heavy as the original fruit taste. Are you tired today?"


    "I''m fine. I only did sketches and didn''t touch theputer at all," Sabrina said.


    Arka nodded. "If it''s just drawing and sketching, do you still need to go to the office?"


    "I feel morefortable when I work in the office. At home, I''m toofortable andzy. My idea wouldn''te up," Sabrina still insisted on keeping her job. After getting married and having children, she doesn''t want to be a housewife.


    Arka is just like her father. Whatever Sabrina wanted, he would definitely support it.


    "Well that''s that then. I support you to do whatever you love. But you have to be careful and get plenty of rest. Now you are not alone anymore," said Arka.


    "Don''t worry. I''m like a conserved animal now. My mother and your mother are very worried. When I arrived at thepany, Maya was always watching me. Not to mention the assistant you sent for me. I don''t have to do anything." Sabrina feels very happy and satisfied with her life now.


    The corner of Arka''s lips twitched slightly, "This pregnancy must be very hard for you. After our child is born, I will take you for another vacation."


    "Right? Promise me! By the way, how is Aksa doing now?" Sabrina asked anxiously.


    Arka shook his head helplessly. "He gets drunk every day. A few days ago, he fought until he got arrested. My dad didn''t let anyone get him out of custody, left him there 3 days before releasing him. I don''t know how to help him."


    "I haven''t seen him in a few days, it turns out he was arrested. Has he been released today?"


    "Right. Tonight, I don''t want you to go to Henry''s club. There''s a lot of cigarette smoke and it''s not good for you," said Arka.


    Sabrina nodded. "Pleasefort your brother."


    After Henry and Maddison married, their life was very sweet and harmonious. But they still try to be humble and do not show their affection in front of many people.


    When he heard that Aksa would go to his club and have a drink there, Henry had already reserved the ce and all the drinks for him.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Arka, Aksa, Mason and Adrian arrived one by one in the room.


    "Uncles, brothers, if there is anything the four of you need more, just order. All the bills will go into my ount. You rarelye here. I want to apany you guys, but Maddy won''t let me go homete. My curfew is 10 p.m.," Henry exined.


    Mason immediately choked on hearing that. "My sister is so strong indeed."


    "Henry, why would you want to marry Maddy?" Aksa asked.


    "Maddy is very nice. She cares about Henry and doesn''t want him to be tired from sleeping toote," Adrian immediately defended Maddison.


    Henry smiled hearing that. "There is someone who cares for me and takes care of me as well. I am very satisfied with my life now."


    "Don''t worry about us. You go home and rest. Seeing you and Maddy happy, we are also happy," said Arka.


    "I will ask the waiter to prepare food too. I just got a new chef and the food is pretty good," said Henry.


    "I just got out of custody today. I want to eat good food," said Aksa with an expression that was still as gloomy as before.


    Arka tapped his shoulder. "Don''t me mom and dad. They are also sad, but they are angry because you put yourself in danger. After today, I hope you can return to the cheerful prick you used to be."


    "I just don''t understand why she left??? At least she can say goodbye to me," said Aksa.


    Mason folded his arms and looked at Aksa. "Didn''t she leave you a letter? Isn''t that the same as goodbye?"


    "Do you think I can read all that without being able to look at her face? Why didn''t she juste and talk to me? She should have said it directly in front of my face," said Aksa.


    "Have you investigated it? Lili is not a child of the Mand Family. Although herst name is Mand, she is only a distant rtive and has nothing to do with the famous main family. Her parents are liars. She left you through no fault of yours. But she can''t afford to lie to you anymore. Do you understand?" Arka embraced his twin. "Aksa, you have to deal with this fact!"


    "She''d be better off lying to me for the rest of her life. I''m willing to live all of her lies. Why didn''t she just keep lying?" Aksa took the wine ss on the table and drank it until it was finished.


    Due to drinking too hastily, he almost choked.

 Chapter 998 - Strange Food Name

    Aksa coughed loudly from choking on his own drink. Arka then immediately patted him on the back, just like he had done since they were kids.


    They were twins and at various times, they could feel the bond between them.


    Just like this time, Aksa felt heartbroken and devastated for the first time. Even though Arka and Sabrina just got married, Arka couldn''t be happy. He couldn''t be happy when he saw his twin was sad.


    "Just drink it away. Let''s toast." Mason picked up a bottle of wine and started filling everyone''s sses.


    A few momentster, the waiter started serving their food. A variety of delicious food began to beid out on the table.


    The new chef who cooked the meal just found out that the people in this VIP room were important guests for their boss. He came out of the kitchen to personally deliver the food and said the names of the food one by one.


    "Good evening, I am a new chef here, my name is Cinta. I''ll start exining the menus one by one, from left to right. This is lovebird, this one is called treasure garden sd, this is ¡­"


    "Cinta? Your name is Cinta? Seriously?" Aksa interrupted.


    Love''s face immediately blushed. "I wanted to get a lot of love, so I named myself Cinta."


    Aksa didn''t care at all, he took a te. "You said this is called the treasure garden sd? These are just vegetables. I don''t like the name!"


    On the way to the room, the club manager had reminded Cinta that the customer inside was having problems. One of them, Aksa Atmajaya, just had his heart broken because his fianc¨¦e had left him.


    The manager also reminded her that when she entered, Cinta would see two very simr people and one of them was named Aksa.


    Cinta couldn''t tell the difference between Aksa and Arka, but when she heard Aksa''s words, she immediately knew who the club manager meant.


    This guy looks like he''s in trouble.


    Even though Aksa hasn''t announced his engagement at Arka''s wedding, he has shown his love and has proposed to Lili in front of everyone.


    But after that, Lili suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    "How about this dish? I named this lovebird because¡­" Cinta exined again with a smile.


    Aksa was silent for a moment as if trying to find a loophole and mock the dish. In the end, he said, "Lovebird? Where can this food be called a lovebird? Did you know that lovebirds are usually not alone, but in pairs?"


    Cinta looks a little surprised. She thought for a moment and felt that Aksa''s words this time made a lot of sense.


    "I am sorry. This is my stupidity. I should have made two grilled chickens." After that, Cinta immediately lowered her head and said to the others. "I''ll bake another one. Next time, this lovebird will feature a pair of grilled chicken."


    "I don''t want toment without getting anything. Hurry up and drink this wine," Aksa said on purpose.


    Secretly, Cinta nced at Henry and asked him for help with her eyes.


    Henry smiled and said, "Uncle, if my chef is drunk, who will cook for my guests today?"


    "Don''t you have another chef anymore? Isn''t there a backup chef?" Aksa was annoyed.


    "I will drink three sses for you, sir. Thank you for your very valuable advice. I''m sorry if I got drunk and misunderstood because I don''t have a high liquor tolerance," Cinta said patiently.


    Adrian watched all this in silence. He just smiled when he saw his brother start having fun. At least, he could forget about Lili for now.


    Cinta poured him three sses and after drinking, she introduced the names of each menu on the table.


    "These are extra spicy ws. The taste is spicy but still delicious and edible. I heard you ordered tofu earlier. I made this menu especially for you. I call it ''heartbreak,''" Cinta said with a hup.


    Those three sses of wine made her hup and get a little drunk.


    "This little chef gets drunk quickly, but she''s so funny," said Mason.


    As soon as Mason said that, he felt a warning gaze from Arka who was in front of him.


    "It''s not easy to distract Brother Aksa. Don''t remind him again," Adrian reminded him in a low voice. "Otherwise, Brother Arka will be angry."


    "I see," Mason replied in a low voice too.


    Aksa looked at the food on the table. The one called ''heartbreak'' is a tofu hotte with a hint of seafood and eggs, nothing special or distinctive looking ingredients. "Why is the name heartbreak?"


    "This food costs 400 thousand. Isn''t that really hurtful?" Cinta said,ughing.


    Henry felt his head start to hurt. Cinta said she would drink three sses for Aksa, so he thought she could hold out for the three sses.


    But who would''ve thought that the girl would also get this drunk!


    "Get her out of here quickly," Henry said in a cold voice.


    "You still haven''t answered me. How does it feel to be heartbroken? Does it hurt?" When a servant wanted to take Cinta away, she still forced Aksa to answer her question.


    "Yeah, I''m sick of paying 400 thousand for this meal. But the money is already out and I''m going to spend it so I don''t get hurt."


    "Eat! Tell me how you feel after eatingter. I will use this menu to deceive people," said Cinta honestly.


    Mason immediately burst outughing at that and asked Henry, "Where did you find this chef?"


    "If I said I found her on the side of the road, would you believe it?" Henry said with a smile.


    "Is that true?" Adrian asked, unable to believe it.


    "I met her when Maddy and I went on our honeymoon. She lost her memory. We want to help her and give her a job. When we asked what she could do, she said she could cook. Maddy tried her homemade food and it was delicious. Finally, we brought her back to Indonesia. I hired her in this club and will help her find her parents and family once she can remember who she is¡­" Henry said.


    "You found a diamond in the rough. She''s so cute!" Mason took a fork and wanted to try the so-called heartbreak dish. But before he could take it, Aksa immediately hit his hand. "That''s mine!"


    "Alright, everything is yours. I won''t touch it. Eat it!" Mason put his fork back down.


    "Master, I have also made other dishes. Would you like to give it a try?" The servant who was ordered to drag Cinta out could not take her. She kept asking questions, without wanting to give up.


    "Any food?" Aksa asked.


    "There''s a ''Destroying Ex-lover'' and ''Hot Kiss'', would you like to try it?" Cinta asked.


    "Take it all out. Give it all to me," said Aksa.


    Cinta smiled sweetly and patted Henry''s shoulder. "Boss, I managed to sell all the food. I will get amission right?"


    "Yes. All for you," Henry said generously.


    "Thank you to all of you. May you be blessed," Cinta left the room with unsteady steps.


    After seeing Cinta leave from there, Adrian asked, "Does she need money?"


    "She has amnesia. When she saw my rtionship with Maddy, she felt she had a lover. She wants to make a lot of money to cure her amnesia as quickly as possible," said Henry.


    "Alright, serve all the food!" Aksa waved his hand, not too interested in Cinta''s problem.


    It didn''t take long until all the food that Aksa ordered was all served. The menu, which was called ''Destroying the Ex-Lover'', turned out to be fried eggnt cut into small pieces as if torn into pieces. And the ''Hot Kiss'' was beef with spicy spices that could make their mouth as if breathing fire.


    "Henry, it seems that the chef you found is very talented. She can also lie to the guests," Mason looked at the food on the table while holding back hisughter.


    "If you don''t want to be scolded by the customer, apart from the odd menu name, you have to do some tricks while serving it. Let''s just say that the customers spend money not for the food, but for the fun. That way, they won''t mind spending money," Adrian suggested.


    Aksa lifted his spoon and fork, started to eat the hot te tofu one bite after another. In the end, he finished the dish alone.


    "How do you feel now?" Mason asked curiously.

 Chapter 999 Sharp Pain

    999 Sharp Pain


    "How do you feel? Does it taste good?" Mason asked curiously.


    "The food is still warm and makes my stomach feel good," Aksa answered.


    "She said this food will make you sick. Does your heart hurt now?" Mason asked confusedly.


    "Today, Henry is paying for all the food. He should be the one who is hurt," Aksa replied, looking at Henry.


    Henry held his chest. "I was tricked by my own chef. It does feel a little sore, but I''m very satisfied to see you guys eating happily. I''ve thought about it. How about serving the food while singing?"


    "Maybe it will work, just give it a try," Arka agreed.


    "My father had so many fun friends. I can help you," Mason said.


    "Thank you," said Henry.


    "No need to thank me. Now we are family. It''ste, hurry back home. Otherwise, Maddy will be mad at you. We won''t be able to help you if Maddy throws a tantrum," Mason said to Henry.


    Not long after Henry came home, Arka also came home. He couldn''t let his pregnant wife stay at home alone. Of course everyone there also understood Arka''s current condition.


    Only Aksa, Mason and Adrian were left in the room. However, Adrian also had to go home to continue his work. He wanted to see the state of the stock market.


    "Adrian, why are you working so hard?" Aksa leaned back on the sofazily as he looked at his brother.


    "Father and mother entrusted the Pratama Group to me. I''m responsible for taking care of it." Adrian picked up his cup and finished it in one gulp. "Don''te home toote. I''ll go home first."


    "Go home. We won''t be long. I''ll go to the bathroom first." Aksa got up and walked towards the bathroom.


    In the corridor leading to the bathroom, the room''s lights were dim. Aftering out of the bathroom, Aksa saw the door to the staff room was wide open.


    He saw a figure lying on the sofa. The figure was so simr to Lili that he opened the door wider.


    But unfortunately, that figure is not Lili.


    It was Cinta.


    The girl was lying on the sofa hugging her own body like a small ball.


    Her brow furrowed and her body was shaking slightly. Nobody knows if she''s cold or her stomach isn''t feeling well after drinking the alcohol earlier.


    "It hurts..." her voice sounded low and helpless, making Aksa''s heart shake a little.


    Aksa looked at her intently, wondering if what he was seeing was an illusion. But he felt that the girl in front of him was very simr to the woman who left him.


    He covered his face with both hands and rubbed it repeatedly. Maybe he missed Lili so much that he saw the wrong person.


    Hearing Cinta moaning in pain, Aksa frowned and reached out his hand to touch the girl''s forehead.


    Fever¡­


    "Help me, help me¡­" Cinta cries helplessly. Tears began to flow profusely down her face.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Aksa asked in a soft voice.


    "I am cold. I can''t swim anymore. Help me. Save me from here..." Cinta kept swinging her arms here and there. Crying because she can''t free herself from the nightmare.


    Mason was still in the room. He waited for Aksa toe back from the bathroom, but his uncle never came. Could it be that Aksa was too drunk toe back?


    Unexpectedly, when Mason looked for him, he saw Aksa was with Cinta, holding her hand and hugging her.


    His eyes widened in surprise. He wondered, should hee in or not?


    But in retrospect, Mason felt that a new love was the best medicine for a broken heart.


    He decided to leave them.


    Silently, Mason went and sent a message to Aksa.


    Mason : Uncle, something happened. I have to go home first. Don''te home toote. Be careful when driving.


    Aksa saw his cell phone ringing. Everyone had left. Drinking alone is no longer cool.


    He put his cell phone back in his pocket and carried Cinta.


    "Where is your house? I''ll take you home. You can get sick if you sleep here," Aksa picked her up and walked out of the staff room.


    Cinta still feels like it''s drowning. She held on to Aksa tightly, as if he was the only support that could keep her from dying. She was afraid that if she let go, she would be swept away by a huge wave.


    She no longer remembers what happened. But thest thing that she felt was thefort knowing that there was someone there who would support her and not let her fall again ¡­


    ¡­


    The light of the morning sun peeked through the ceiling window. It came in and shone on the European style bed.


    The sleeping girl could feel the warm light. She woke up and saw a very handsome face in front of her.


    She blinked repeatedly at the man beside her and stared at him intently. She knew the man beside her!


    "Ah! You, you¡­!" Cinta hit her head repeatedly, suddenly forgetting this man''s name.


    "Aksa," Aksa said in azy voice.


    Cinta can feel her head really hurt. She drank three sses of wine and was very, very drunk yesterday. But why did she wake up on Aksa''s bed?


    Cinta tried to calm herself down and looked at Aksa once more. "Why am I here?"


    Their gazes collided. Aksa got up from the bed and ruffled his hair. He was still very sleepy.


    Aksa looked at Cinta coldly, "You are drunk. I don''t know where you live. So I brought you to my house."


    Cinta looked at Aksa''s bare chest and immediately lowered her head. She realized that she was also naked. The girl immediately pulled the nket and tried to cover herself.


    After that, she jumped out of bed. But the moment her foot touched the ground, she felt a sharp pain in her knee. She winced in pain and then fell to the floor.


    The pain seemed to restore her memory.


    After she got drunkst night, she went to the clerk''s room to rest. She felt very thirsty and her throat was dry. But when she got up, she stumbled and her knee hit the edge of the table. The pain almost made her cry.


    She crawled over to the sofa in pain and then fell asleep crying.


    The sleep led her to a nightmare, a dream in which she was swept away and could not find the outskirts of the ind.


    But why did she wake up there?


    "What did you do to me?" Cinta looked at Aksa warily.


    Aksa raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a smile. "What do you think I did? Or what do you want me to do?"


    "You¡­ You really are a danger!" Cinta gripped the nket tightly. Her eyes felt hot and the floor swayed.


    Aksa just smiled calmly and looked at Cinta like a joke. She was drunk and gave him such an opportunity. But now she''s crying.


    Isn''t that hypocritical?


    At that moment, a young woman in professional attire entered the room and said, "Sir, the car has arrived downstairs."


    "Okay," Aksa got up and left, without looking at Cinta at all.


    Seeing Aksa walking towards the door casually, Cinta shouted from behind. "I will sue you!"


    His hand on the doorknob stopped for a moment and Aksa was silent for two seconds. After that, he burst outughing as if he had just heard the most ridiculous joke on earth. "Vinna, did you hear that? She wants to sue me."


    "Master, don''t worry. Let me take care of it," Vinna said with a professional smile.


    Directly support the authors on Webnovel!


    Vinna has admired Arka for years and can''t see him with another woman. After Arka married Sabrina, she asked to be transferred to another division and became Aksa''s secretary.


    Because of this incident, Mason continues to nag her, trying to bring Vinna to his side. But he didn''t seed because Vinna chose to be Aksa''s subordinate.


    "I leave it to you," Aksa immediately left the room, not caring about Cinta, who was only wrapped in a nket and facing Vinna in shame.


    "Miss, the price of this room for one night is 5 million. Here''s 20 million for you. Please leave this ce immediately," Vinna said with no expression on her face.


    and expressionless under any circumstances.


    She''s been chosen to serve the Atmajaya Family. So it''s no wonder that she could keep her face nk

 Chapter 1000 Enduring Shame and Humiliation

    1000 Enduring Shame and Humiliation


    "Miss, here''s 20 million for you. Please leave this ce immediately," Vinna said with no expression


    on her face.


    Cinta felt her heart hurt so much that it felt like she couldn''t breathe. She really wanted to scream


    and even kill Aksa.


    But what has happened is irreversible. Even if she wanted to sue him, she wouldn''t be able to win.


    She picked up the 20 million scattered on the bed angrily, grabbed the nket that wrapped her


    body and ran outside barefoot.


    She tried to run towards the elevator and found that Aksa was standing nearby while looking at her


    with disdain.


    Cinta feels so angry. Even though she works at the club, she wouldn''t sink that low to sell herself for


    some bucks. She does need money nor anyone, she already has awful job.


    Cinta threw the money in Aksa''s face, but the elevator''s door had closed and prevented the money


    from hitting her face.


    The red hundred thousand notes were scattered on the floor. Before the doors closed, she could see


    the look on Aksa''s face that was pretty much very insulting to her. Cinta immediately shouted with a


    hoarse voice. "You bastard!"


    Vinna stood in the corridor while taking out her cell phone silently. He recorded all the events until


    Cinta took the money that was scattered on the floor in a sad way.


    When Cinta raised her head, Vinna pretended to y her cellphone nonchntly. But her eyes could


    still see the other girl''s face which was full of tears and sadness.


    Cinta doesn''t know who she really is and she needs a lot of money for her recovery. She wanted to


    quickly remember who she was and find her family.


    But who would want to help her?


    Only Maddison and Henry were willing to give her a job at the club so she could survive. Cinta tells


    herself that everything has happened and can not be undone.


    This money ispensation for the loss. She trembled with anger as she took the notes on the


    ground. Tears of shame and humiliation enveloped her as she lowered herself to do it.


    Vinna could see that there was something different about Cinta. This woman bit her lip until blood


    flowed from the corner of her mouth. While hating and cursing Aksa, she also endured the shame


    and humiliation of picking up the money that was scattered on the floor so that she would not suffer


    losses.


    Vinna knows Aksa very well. Even if he is drunk, he will not bring any woman into his house, let


    alone have anything more than that.


    There are no red marks on Cinta''s neck, chest or back. But the wound on her knee made Vinna


    suspicious.


    Last night, did something happen? Or maybe nothing happened at all?


    But this is not her business since she is just an assistant, "Miss, your clothes have been thrown away.


    There''s a new change of clothes for you in the room."


    Cinta said nothing and went back into the room with the money. She closed the door and ran to the


    bed, crying out loud.


    After crying, she put on the clothes prepared for her and left Aksa''s residence with a pair of red and


    swollen eyes.


    The weather that day was quite sunny. The sun shone brightly, though it wasn''t too hot and didn''t


    overheat people.


    But for her, she really felt cold as if she was in the pr ice. She was so cold that her body was


    shaking.


    As she was waiting for a taxi by the side of the road, she kept rubbing her hands. But she was still


    cold and the chill from her heart hadpletely frozen her.


    Finally, an empty taxi passed by. She immediately hailed it and went inside. After telling the driver


    the address, she leaned back and hugged her knees, hoping that doing this would make herself feel a


    little warmer.


    Her knees hurt a lot, but her heart hurt even more. She snuggled up to the car''s door and trembled.


    The taxi driver was a middle-aged man. Seeing her behave this way, he looks worried. "Miss, are you


    okay?"


    "I''m cold," Cinta''s voice sounded trembling.


    "Do I need to take you to the hospital?" The driver asked anxiously.


    Cinta shook his head. "No need. I just have a little fever."


    The driver immediately turned off the cooler so that the temperature inside the car became warm.


    But Cinta still feels cold. The coldness even pierced her bone.


    When Cinta arrived home, Maddison was waiting for her downstairs. Cinta walked with a limp leg,


    which made Maddison rush over to her and ask anxiously, "Cinta, where did you gost night? Why


    are you like this?"


    "Sis Maddy!" Seeing Maddison, Cinta immediately burst into tears and ran to hug her.


    Maddison hugged her gently and patted her on the back. "What''s wrong with you? Tell me."


    "Sis, I¡­" Cinta wanted to say what happenedst night. But looking back on the rtionship between


    Maddison and Aksa, what can she do?


    She couldn''t say anything.


    "Last night, some people from the club couldn''t find you in the staff room. They''re worried


    something happened to you. I came here to wait for you. What happened? Whose clothes is this?"


    Maddison realized that the clothes Cinta was wearing had changed.


    "I''m tired. I just want to go home and rest. I want to sleep. It''s all over," Cinta lowered her head and


    limped as she walked forward.


    "Cinta, are you okay?" Maddison asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine. Thank you. Go back to work, don''t worry about me," Cinta tried to hold herself back.


    Maddison escorted her to her home. As soon as she arrived at the door, Cinta took her house''s key,


    but her hands were shaking so much that she couldn''t properly put the key in the hole.


    "I''m worried about you. How about we go to the hospital?" Maddison took the key and opened the


    door for Cinta.


    "I''m fine. I''m just not getting enough sleep and a little fever. I will recover by resting," said Cinta with


    a smile.


    Maddison was still worried. She took the opportunity when Cinta was not ready and immediately


    took off her clothes. But after realizing that there were no signs of anything suspicious on her body,


    Maddison felt relieved.


    Cinta''s heart tightened as Maddison did it. "Sis, what are you doing?"


    "I studied medicine with my mother and wanted to see if you had a rash on you," Maddison said


    seriously. She held Cinta''s hand as she said it and then checked her pulse. "You do have a fever. Go to


    sleep and get some rest."''


    "Thank you. Really, I''m fine."


    After that, Cinta fell asleep until the day turned dark. She was sweating a lot and her head was still a


    little dizzy, but she was much better than before.


    She rushed to the bathroom for a warm shower and after that, she felt much better.


    While she was taking a shower, she felt something was wrong. If she and Aksa really did something


    last night, shouldn''t she feel some kind of side effects?


    Why didn''t she feel anything?


    Cinta tried to find information from the inte and found that she was fine.


    Is it possible that nothing happenedst night?


    But if nothing happened, why would Aksa take off her clothes? Why didn''t Aksa exin it properly?


    With a heart full of doubts, Cinta changed her clothes and went to work. She decided to look for an


    opportunity and asked him directly.


    Seeing Cintaing to work, Henry immediately asked with worry, "Cinta, are you sick? You can''t


    drink, but why did you drinkst night?"


    "Sorry, I made you worry. I''ll be more careful next time," said Cinta.


    "Eat first," Henry smiled gently.


    He is a warm person and a very generous boss. The club provides free dinner and breakfast, as well


    as a dormitory behind the main building.


    Cinta is a chef, so she has her own ce to live and the facilities she gets are quite good.


    Today''s dinner was delicious. Cinta eats voraciously and after eating it is again filled with energy.


    She tied her hair high and shaped it into a bun. After that, she covered it with a chef''s hat so that her


    hair would not interfere with her work.


    All the maidservants were doing their makeup. Cinta also drew her eyebrows and put on lipstick.


    "Chef Cinta''s eyebrows are so beautiful. Unlike my thin, shapeless eyebrows," said a maid enviously.


    Directly support the authors on Webnovel!


    "Use ginger to grow hair on your eyebrows. Ginger can make hair thick," Cinta said with a smile.


    "Not only the eyebrows, Chef Cinta is also very beautiful. If she serves in the front, maybe she will


    get a promotion quickly," another waiter said.


    "Chef, do you really like the kitchen?" Someone else asked.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!